《Bloody Prince, Do Not Bite Me》


 C1

    Recently, I''ve been having a weird dream.


    A very strange dream!


    In her dreams, she kissed an unfamiliar man!


    Yes. All right. Tell me in detail.


    It was precisely this strange man. Why was he so handsome?


    How handsome was he? - People loved each other, flowers bloomed, water sprayed...


    But ¡ª wait ¡ª ah ¡ª why are his eyes purple? It was like a lavender lying in a pool of blood.


    His beautiful lips were talking ¡ª Come on, my bride, I''ve been waiting for you in the dark. You must keep your word for the Thousand Year Alliance!


    Even if you are burned by the sun, your eyes will never see the light, your soul will never be redeemed, I will still find you!


    Pow!


    He woke up!


    To be ruthlessly awakened... Water splashes all over my body, water splashes...


    "Hua Lizi, wake up, are you kidding me? You really sleep. You''re going to be late for class again. I really lost to you!" A round-faced girl was holding a cup and spraying water on the girl on the bed.


    Hua Lizi got up helplessly. She was depressed, did the alarm clock break? He actually didn''t wake her up! Anger, I''m going to be late for class again.


    "I know, I''m up. You''re not allowed to spray water on me again. Do you think I''m a flower? If you keep spraying water for me, I won''t bear a fruit for you to eat! "


    "Haha ¡­" "You pig, I don''t have the ability to let you bear fruit, but your future husband might not be able to."


    Luo Yuan laughed out loud.


    "You pig''s head. "What nonsense are you talking about!"


    Hua Lizi gave her a lid!


    Recently always had nightmares, the front part is beautiful love kissing scene, why is the second part always become abnormally horrible and bloody?


    Therefore, she had been wanting to sleep soundly all day. Her eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, and she couldn''t even open her eyes.


    "Lizi, the guy is treating us out for dinner, come with us!"


    Luo Ma pulled Hua Lizi who was lying on the table enthusiastically. After all, it felt so good to be treated by a boy.


    "No, go ahead. I just want to sleep, I don''t want to go. Just let me have a good night''s sleep. You go play with the other girls. "


    After Hua Lizi finished speaking, she yawned, then laid on the table again and continued sleeping.


    Luo Mu could only look down on her speechlessly. She could really sleep, but there was nothing he could do about it!


    The old Hua Lizi was not like this! Right now, all she knew was to sleep all day. She didn''t know if she went on a date with a handsome guy in her dreams or not!


    If he continued to sleep like this, it would be weird if he didn''t turn into a pig head.


    The scene in the dream played out on and off again.


    In the dream, the boy who was so handsome that "everyone loves each other, flowers bloom, and water spray" appeared again!


    Following the sound of the piano and following the marble steps, he walked up step by step. After turning the corner of a gorgeous vase, he arrived at a magnificent and elegant palace ¡­


    There was a silver-white three-legged piano, like an emperor, towering like a mountain, not to be looked up to.


    Under the contrast of the silver piano, a violet-clothed youth wearing palace attire was playing with his eyes closed. The smooth surface of the piano revealed his silky hair, broad and bright forehead, and the curls of his eyelashes were like wings.


    The sunlight penetrated through the curtain and scattered a weak light on his body. Miraculously, his hair was actually purplish-black in color ¡­ One ring after another exudes a noble and mysterious attraction... Black with purple, purple with black... This wave of hair was like a cloud, billowing behind him in the wind.


    He was so engrossed in playing that he never opened his eyes. It was as if there was something hidden within the black cloth that made people want to explore further.


    Purplish black pearls were rare in this world.


    What''s more, this youth was as handsome as a god.


    Although the exterior of the palace was mainly Gothic in European style, the interior of the palace was a fusion of the interior of ancient Chinese court. It was a western-Chinese castle.


    Beside the youth, there was a horned bronze cauldron standing in front of him. Smoke curled up from the hollowed-out Soaring Crane Pattern and filled the air with its fragrance ¡­ Long, clear rhythms...


    The piano keys danced fast and joyfully under his powerful fingertips.


    Progressive fast tempo, if thousands of horses gallop, the weather thousands of thousands!


    Listening to it can make one''s blood flow, followed by the tune of instantaneous reversal... The ups and downs could not be suppressed!


    Finally, the boy turned his head and looked at her ¡ª ah!


    Why was it so dark? It''s over, it''s gone again!


    Handsome, handsome, handsome ¡­" He didn''t even see the eyes in front of him and they were gone again. It was so infuriating!


    After sleeping for a long time, it was already dark when Hua Lizi woke up. She was the only one in the surrounding area. It was scary!


    Suddenly, a mirror appeared in front of him.


    There were faint traces of water flowing on the surface of the mirror ¡­


    Hua Lizi fearfully patted her water mirror and shouted, "Ah? What is this? What was going on? "Why did you trap me!?"


    With this slap, a whirlwind appeared, followed by a strange scene. The Water Pattern Mirror disappeared, becoming completely black, like a night sky filled with stars.


    Hua Lizi thought that maybe she was still dreaming, so she closed his eyes and opened them again!


    But no! The mirror appeared again.


    She looked around and asked, "Answer me! What was going on? What is the use of this mirror? "


    Pow! A loud sound echoed out.


    Boom! On the surface of the mirror, an incomprehensible subtitle appeared.


    The water mirror slowly opened up a new world, and an infinitely long passageway opened up before his eyes.


    She groped her way in.


    Dazed, he walked forward, and before his eyes appeared a dense forest. The sun was shining brightly, and golden light was dancing on the green leaves.


    In the dense forest in front of them, a Gothic castle with a pointed top suddenly appeared. The castle stood tall in the snow and fog.


    In front of her was a cobblestone path, all of which were pure white. At the end of the path was an ironclad gate covered in ivy and flowers. It was dazzling ¡­


    Looking inside, the luxuriant lavender in the garden was like a butterfly blooming elegantly ¡­


    The wind blew and the fragrance of his clothes wafted through the air.


    A fine carved Gothic castle was built in the middle of the Green Water Ring Mountain. The milky-white carved stone pillar lifted up the hollow dome. Above it, there was a pure white dome, and floating white clouds and willow trees.


    Immortal Realm?


    Hua Lizi blinked her eyes in disbelief. Wow, this is really the fairyland in fairy tales!


    She threw back her head and smiled up at the sky. It''s beautiful, this place!


    She walked in, careful.


    Clang! He pushed open the metal door.


    The cobblestone road led to the entrance of the castle.


    It was like a gorgeous palace hidden in a mysterious corner, waiting for someone to remove the red silk cloth.


    The sound of birds flapping their wings could be heard.


    A few birds were peeking curiously at her from the sloping branches.


    There was no sound but the wind in his ears.


    ''Splash! Splash! ''


    "Creak!" She was shocked when she heard a sound coming from the air.


    Lowering his head, he realized that he had stepped on a dried up tree branch. In addition, there was an injured little white rabbit. It was squatting not too far away, pure white, furry, and very cute. However, it was injured, and fresh red blood flowed all over the ground.


    The red in the white was extremely glaring.


    At this moment, the ancient castle gates automatically opened ¡­ A faint light shone from within.


    It was as if they were welcoming guests. Everything seemed so mysterious, as if a legend had been passed down from the ancient castle ¡ª the door had already opened. Come, quickly come in ¡­


    However, after much consideration, she decided to save the little rabbit first and set her bandaged little rabbit free.


    Suddenly, she saw a silver medal lying among the weeds on the ground. She picked it up curiously ¡ª it was a lavender with an ancient date written on the back.


    The design was exquisite, small and gorgeous. It was probably designed for women.


    Her large eyes were wide and her lashes were as long as two lovely little brushes.


    There was one other thing special about this medal. It was the shape of a key.


    Under the sunlight, his entire body was glowing with a bright light.


    As if commanded by a god, she felt that the key must be useful here.


    She put it carefully in her pocket and walked in along the cobblestone.


    As he walked through the heavy door, the interior was completely dark.


    The flashes of light were strange and magical.


    The corner of Hua Lizi''s mouth twitched, the atmosphere inside the castle was too heavy and mysterious.


    They entered through the thick red carpet. It was a flight of marble stairs that spiraled upwards.


    Within the castle, a crystal candle was lit. The more they walked in, the brighter it became ¡­


    There were a few bundles of lavender on the side of the basket of ironworks flowers. There was a faint fragrance drifting in the air ¡­


    Lights were flashing as he climbed the stairs.


    Reflected on her face, she was in a state of confusion.


    They entered through the thick red carpet. It was a flight of marble stairs that spiraled upwards.


    The palace was a magnificent palace of gold and jade, and the great corridors were lined with fine oil paintings, like those of the nobility of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries.


    The Baroque sofas were arranged neatly. He seemed to welcome the arrival of his master at any time.


    In the corner of the golden-brown room, there was a mirror that was reflecting the light, giving Hua Lizi a big fright.


    There were red stains on the mirror, as if they were staring at her with dark, open eyes.


    Lizi took a step back in fear. Her pale face was reflected in the mirror ¡­


    The bright red blood was marked with a row of letters in English ¡ª welcome to the castle of the Vampire.


    The candlelight flickered and the atmosphere was eerie.


    "Crack!" A sound rang out ¡­


    The wind blew through the window!


    White gauze flapping... In the mirror, it was so white that it was blinding, like the Black and White Impermanence in hell was summoning souls ¡­


    Before she could understand what was going on, she heard ¡ª


    Ah!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    A crack suddenly appeared in the ground, opening a door to the ground.


    Suddenly, she fell!


    Return to Darkness... It was like entering the gates of Satan.


    Only the wind whistled by his ears, shuttling without end.


    When she woke up, she panicked.


    What kind of place was this? Why was it all a vast expanse of blue?


    It seemed to be in the middle of the sea?


    Was it red, and now it''s blue?


    Why is it always a contrasting color, a warm one and a cold one!


    "Oh my god, who''s there? Is there anyone here? If anyone is around, please come out quickly. "


    Hua Lizi was extremely afraid, but unfortunately, she was still the only one who replied with his endless echoes ¡­


    "Where the hell am I? Oh my god, who can tell me what''s going on?"


    she whispered in frustration.


    Lizi really wanted to leave this blue ocean, but she who had been stuck in a daze since she was young, would always walk back to her original place.


    God, take pity on her.


    What the hell was this place?


    "God, be merciful and tell me what kind of crappy place this is. I''m an idiot, God, if you let me out, I''ll treat you to an ice cream!"


    Hua Lizi wanted to cry.


    The problem was, not a single feather was to be seen.


    Pop! Someone laughed.


    Eh? Who is it?


    "Who dares to laugh at me? If you have the guts, then come forward! Hmph, what kind of hero is hiding?! "


    Someone finally shouted, ''Awesome!''


    God heard her pitiful thoughts. The excited Lizi looked towards the source of the voice, searching for his target!


    "Oh my god, what kind of monster are you? It''s really too ugly, too ugly! "


    How could there be such a monster in this world?


    It''s so hard to describe what I''m seeing right now. It''s like a fish, not a fish. Like a snake, not a snake. Like a seahorse, not a seahorse ¡­


    It was a strange looking sea monster! There were many round pustules on his body! Too ugly, too terrifying!


    "Hey, it''s not your fault if you look ugly, but it''s your fault if you come out and scare me!"


    However, when she saw the sad look on sea monster''s face, she couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "But it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you are ugly, as long as you are gentle. If a person is gentle, then a girl will like you. "


    The sea monster seemed to understand her meaning and nodded towards her, smiling gently.


    Well, it doesn''t look so ugly.


    "Excuse me, who are you? Aren''t you afraid that I''m so ugly? "


    sea monster opened his mouth and spoke, curiously sizing up Lizi.


    He found that the girl was not afraid to speak to him. It was really too cute.


    "Can you tell me how to get out of here?"


    Lizi only wanted to escape this damned place quickly.


    However, the sea monster continued to stare at Lizi with interest.


    That''s great. This girl, though not very beautiful, is very spirited and loving. She is willing to speak to it.


    It had been a long time since any fish had been willing to communicate with it, due to the fact that it was too ugly. It had been locked up here for over a thousand years. How lonely, how lonely.


    "Hello, can you tell me your name? You''re the loveliest special girl I''ve ever met. Because you are so cute and special, I think you are the most beautiful girl in the world. "I really like you ¡­"


    It''s over, sea monster had finished. Lizi was depressed to death.


    Who would directly confess to a girl like this? No matter what, he should at least bring along a rose.


    "Am I really beautiful?"


    "Well, at least it''s the most beautiful in my eyes."


    sea monster opened his eyes wide and nodded towards her sincerely.


    Actually, Lizi knew her own limits. She could only be considered a mediocre girl.


    Haha, but it''s the first time in history that someone praised her beauty. Even more so, the most beautiful thing was the one who was going to die. Although she was an ugly freak who praised her, she was still very happy.


    "Ha, you''re too cute. It''s true that heroes think alike. I think I''m pretty pretty, too. "


    Lizi ran over and shook hands with it excitedly.


    "My name is Hua Lizi, you can call me Lizi. Hee hee. I think, in fact, you are not very ugly, and I think your heart must be very gentle. "


    She introduced herself. Of course, he couldn''t help praising her. After all, she was said to be the prettiest girl in the world.


    Hahaha ¡­


    Seeing that she actually dared to shake his hand, sea monster was so happy that even his nose was flowing out.


    Don''t blame me for being too ugly, I''m really that Chicken Jelly ah Chicken Jelly!


    After a thousand years, there was finally such a kind and cute girl who said it was gentle.


    The mysterious sea monster also laughed when he saw Lizi being so happy.


    "My dear Mr. sea monster, even though you look bad for the city, because of that famous saying just now, I will not lower myself to the same level as you."


    "Obstructing the appearance of the city? "What is this?"


    sea monster had a puzzled expression, but Lizi did not have the time to explain.


    "Never mind, you won''t understand even if I explain it to you."


    Since it did not understand, the sea monster ignored it and took out something from his pocket.


    "Oh, this is for you." He handed her a beautiful crystal. Shining.


    "What is this?"


    "What did you give me?"


    Lizi was startled, no.


    A pie falling from the sky would not fall on a smart person''s head. Heh heh ¡­


    sea monster stared at her cute little face for a long time before finally saying embarrassedly, "Lizi, I like you!"


    Immediately, Lizi was dumbstruck.


    "You just said that."


    If you like it, so be it. I let you like me, but it''s your honor.


    "I mean, I want to... "That ¡­"


    "Ah?" That? "What''s that?"


    She still looked confused.


    Mr. sea monster, I feel very depressed being locked up here. If there''s trouble, quickly put it on, after you''re done, please spray the air freshener.


    "What I mean is, I like you very much, and I want to take you as my wife! Lizi, are you willing to marry me? "To breed for me ¡­"


    Lizi, whose brain had been broken, rolled on the ground with a cramp.


    Propose, propose on the spot. Is there anyone who wishes for such a thing?


    After regaining her senses, Lizi immediately threw the purple dream crystal at Mr. sea monster.


    This was truly a ''no no no no'' situation.


    If I take you in, I''ll marry you.


    You should have said yes earlier. Scary.


    People can scare people to death.


    What''s more, you''re not human!


    When she thought about how she would be followed by a group of sea monster s in the future, she wanted to kill herself!


    "Damn you, you... You... "Hmph, it''s about the same as carrying my shoes!"


    Lizi was extremely angry. Although she was not a devastatingly beautiful woman, she was not reduced to marrying such a top quality sea monster.


    Even though she didn''t hate it. But it was still too far from being a favorite ¡­ Cough cough cough ¡­


    She lifted her toes and kicked ¡ª pounce! It''s over. The shoes flew away!


    Mr. sea monster, who was very perceptive, quickly went forward and retrieved the shoes.


    It came to Lizi''s front and said with grievance, "Here are your shoes. Can I be your follower now? "


    "Ah?" "What?"


    "Do you pay a lot of attention to appearances? "Actually, as long as you kiss me and agree to marry me, I can become very..."


    He wasn''t finished. Lizi was so scared that she ran. Even if she was beaten to death, she wouldn''t marry such an ugly monster!


    Oh my god, want to kiss him?


    The sight of its tentacles and pustules made him want to vomit.


    Not to mention kissing it. Had it never bathed?


    The deep stench!


    Let''s escape first.


    At this moment, a mass of purple appeared in front of them. A purple-haired, purple-eyed girl in a beautiful princess dress was walking with a group of servants.


    She looked at Lizi with disgust and said, "My darlings are just hungry, this human woman is a good material, bring her away."


    With a "pu la" sound, Lizi was brought to a mysterious place by a magic ball.


    With a flash, they dragged her into a castle.


    God, this castle is so familiar, I seem to have been here before.


    Oh my god! There''s a castle at the bottom of the sea?


    In his dream, he had also seen this sort of castle.


    Was he in a fairy tale?


    The princess or the prince?


    She opened the castle door. Why wasn''t the door locked? What entered his eyes was a blood-red carpet!


    "Why didn''t you light the lamp? Is there anyone there?" She tried to be brave and shouted in terror.


    She was so scared that she really wanted to leave. This place was too weird.


    She waited for an answer, but it was not what she wanted.


    When Lizi turned her head and wanted to leave, a figure was standing at the door. Because there was no sunlight, Lizi could not see his appearance.


    That mysterious figure slowly extended his hands and grabbed towards her ¡­


    Following that, there were countless other silhouettes floating in the air, exuding a ghastly and chilling air.


    It moved without wind, drifting about indeterminately!


    They all opened their sharp claws and moved towards Lizi''s direction at the same time!


    Step by step, the danger was approaching!


    Suddenly, she fixed her eyes on it. Found them.


    He was stunned for a moment, but quickly recovered and said, "Who are you? Eh, it was quite fun! Floating in and out? Is he flying a kite? "


    However, the person controlling the ghost did not reply. He just continued standing there. He was quite depressed in his heart. Why wasn''t this human afraid of a ghost that bared its fangs and brandished its claws?


    Actually, Lizi was extremely afraid.


    But there was no other way. Rather than letting them scare her, it was better to let her scare them!


    It depended on who had the guts to win.


    Gritting her teeth and bracing her courage, Lizi spoke again: "Who are you, why are you standing at the door? Speak up, I''ve already said so much, can''t you just say it? "Ugh ¡­" "Are you a mute?"


    Still no response.


    He remained motionless, as silent as a stinking stone!


    Lizi frowned. Holy shit, he actually planned to ignore me?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that I don''t know anyone and have no choice but to lower my voice when I''m in that room, I would have already gone berserk.


    Of course, these loathsome ghosts had been pestering him all this time, and there was nothing he could do about it.


    Since he won''t come, I''ll go over.


    Yes, I have a big belly, but I can''t do anything about it.


    He strode forward until he was right in front of him!


    "Stop!" If you still want to live, don''t come back! Otherwise, I''ll tie you up and cook you! "


    Ah, my head is covered in sweat.


    But the moment he said it, it would cost him his life!


    Lizi was so scared that she stood there like a statue.


    Good boy, we can''t move anymore.


    I really cherish my life ¡ª an eighteen year old young girl who has yet to kiss a handsome guy. Please don''t let me gloriously cook here.


    "This lady is too thin. It doesn''t taste good. If you want to eat it, please let me grow fat first before eating it ¡­" 555... "Ten steamed buns, twenty steamed buns, thirty buckets of ice cream, forty roasted suckling pigs ¡­"


    As soon as Lizi finished her sentence, that person rolled on the ground.


    That person cursed, his voice was quite high-pitched, "Damn, we''re already prisoners, yet you still want to eat better than me!"


    Using the light, Lizi could finally see him clearly. Wow, what a beautiful person!


    She had a snow-white face, short dark green hair, and a straight nose and red lips.


    Hehe, I don''t know if he''s older or younger than me.


    Lizi moved closer to her and said, "Ah, you''re so handsome. Even though your voice is a little like a girl''s, you''re really handsome. Are you a GG or a DD? I''m eighteen this year, so let''s be friends. "


    She shook him by the arm and shook him again.


    The one who was shaken to the point where his head was spinning around was just about to say something when she hugged him and said, "Great, I finally caught a handsome guy."


    The man, sweating, pushed her away.


    "I''m not interested in you! Let go, dead woman! I like men! "


    "Huh?" Glass?


    Lizi looked at him with a face full of pity.


    The man felt uncomfortable under her gaze.


    Suddenly a girl jumped out and laughed innocently, "Ah, Sanzi, the ghost baby I have isn''t evil enough to scare people away. I hate it. 5555... Hurry and help me improve it. "


    Wearing a princess dress, crying and acting like a spoiled child. When the little girl saw Lizi, he immediately put on a winter face and coldly said, "Sang Zi, how can you let people in so casually? Why did you let this ugly bastard into my castle! Didn''t I tell you to grab her and throw her into the kitchen? Don''t dirty my floor. "


    Upon hearing this little brat call her an ugly monster, Lizi''s anger rose.


    What are you talking about? The parents are obviously cute and delicate.


    Lizi unhappily walked forward a few steps, approached the little girl, sniffed her, and carefully sized her up ¡ª Wa, her skin is so white, her eyes are big and bright, her eyelashes are like brushes, but, why are her pupils and eyelashes all purple?


    Dark purple like the bottom of the sea. It was the color of a rare shellfish hidden deep in the sea.


    Wait a minute, dark purple? Are human pupils purple? Very rarely.


    Lizi gasped, could it be that this little girl was not human?


    How could that be possible? It couldn''t be possible. Such a cute and beautiful child could not be a monster.


    "Wow, your eyes are so beautiful! Are you wearing colored contact lenses with beautiful eyes?"


    Forgive her for thinking so, for there is no other reason.


    Even if she was beaten to death, she shouldn''t admit that this child was a demoness. That would really hurt her pure heart.


    "Don''t touch me, ugly. Sansa, throw her out or throw her in the kitchen and cook her. "


    Ah? Mommy, why is this child so ruthless!


    "You want to eat me?"


    Tsk, the child gave her a look of infinite disdain.


    "You really have no experience. You are not worthy to be my food. "You lowly human!"


    The child gracefully lifted the hem of her skirt and pulled at her hair. , who was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, lowered his head and listened to her.


    Seeing how this rotten child behaved like a noble royalty, she was momentarily curious and went forward. "What?"


    "What I want to say is that you, a lowly human, are only fit to be eaten by my Phantom Baby!"


    Lizi, who was extremely angry, really wanted to smack this brat, who did not care about her life, who had no morals or morals!


    "Sanzi, get her into the kitchen and strip her. "Wash yourself clean."


    It can''t be, it''s starting to issue orders!


    "You, you, you, you ¡­ You want him to strip me? "


    Lizi''s face alternated between white and red as she stuttered.


    Although, this Sanzi is quite handsome. But men and women are different.


    "Otherwise, do you still want me to help you take it off?"


    The little brat looked at her with disdain with his purple eyes.


    As if he was saying, not only was this lowly human ugly, he was also very stupid!


    Lizi and she looked at each other. This brat, had always been cursing her as a lowly human.


    What do you mean, is she not human?


    Then, what was she, such a noble and beautiful person?


    and she''s of the same type as the sea monster?


    Evil...


    Then the little rascal continued to size her up with curiosity, and said arrogantly: "Your taste is so bad, and this dress is so ugly. If you wear it on your body, you''ll look like a tomboy. If you''re a girl, you should wear a skirt.


    Lizi was angry, hateful, this child actually taught her a lesson, the purple eyes continued to look at her with infinite disdain!


    "I think it''s pretty good! Hey, who said that girls who don''t wear skirts are uneducated? It''s a blatant slander! "


    After loudly protesting, Lizi tugged on the child''s hair.


    Wow, so soft. This hair quality is really good.


    After taking a big step back, the little girl frowned and slapped away Lizi''s hand that was pulling her hair. Her small mouth pouted, "This is what my brother said. My brother is the most elegant man in the world. He really hated uneducated girls! Especially people like you! "


    Tsk, he doesn''t want to see me. I don''t want to know him yet.


    Lizi thought angrily, she felt good about herself and said, "Let me tell you guys, maybe, your brother will fall for me after seeing me, maybe even!"


    Chill... The little girl felt a burst of nausea.


    "Sanzi, quickly strip her of her clothes and throw her into the kitchen for washing! Don''t let her soil my floor! "


    What was this arrogant child talking about?


    Tearing off her clothes?


    Lizi stared wide-eyed as Sang Zi charged towards her.


    She could only scream out of instinct.


    Ahhh ¡ª help me.


    This was too much! What was this thing? He wanted her to take off her clothes, damn pervert!


    Sanzi was pretty good-looking, but he wasn''t allowed to touch her either!


    Lizi immediately retreated back and subconsciously hugged her chest, scolding: "Whoever dares to touch me, I will kill myself for all of you to see!"


    The little girl and Sang Zi stood on the spot, their faces covered in sweat.


    "Alright, please hurry up and commit suicide. We can save our energy and cook directly."


    Ah!


    This time, Lizi had nothing to say.


    Damned kid, if you have the guts, come and land in my hands in the future and see how I''ll deal with you!


    "Quick!"


    Sansa refused.


    "No!"


    "Hurry up!"


    "No, no!"


    "Why don''t we just cook it straight away!"


    "Stop!" Wait, can I choose not to die? I''m only eighteen years old. "I am a good citizen who loves everyone, blooms with flowers and splashes with water."


    "Shut up and throw her into the pool! Let''s wash first! My ghost babies are hungry. "


    After saying that, the little girl left.


    In the end, Sang Zi picked up Lizi''s collar and ran forward.


    "No! Beautiful Brother Sanzi! Please let me go!" I am willing to repay you in my next life for your deeds. "


    Lizi hurriedly seized every opportunity that could change her fate.


    Who would have thought that Sang Zi would pull his brows? He was obviously very angry.


    Lizi thought that this Sang Zi was only sixteen years old, she shouldn''t be calling him big brother.


    All right. I''m going to have a big belly, then change my mouth.


    "Dear Brother Sanzi, please let me go. If worst comes to worst, I''ll buy candy for you to eat every day. Otherwise, let me introduce you to our beautiful MM."


    Stop!


    Was the "beauty trap" working?


    Tsk, a bunch of perverts, they were right!


    "Are you stupid? I already told you, I only like men!"


    Ah, Lizi''s eyeballs, have all fallen onto the floor.


    I''m finished. I forgot again that this handsome Songzi is a piece of glass.


    No problem, change your words immediately!


    "Brother Sanzi, it''s alright. I can also introduce you to strong guys."


    5555... This should be enough.


    Bang!


    A huge palm!


    "What big brother, little brother''s!" Who told you I was a man? I hate it! "


    Sanzi threw her into the pool.


    It''s over, I misread it, I know what it means.


    If he wasn''t a man, then what was he?


    Male and female?


    Now, he did not have the time to think about this.


    She dived to the bottom and suddenly found a hole.


    Strange patterns were drawn at the mouth of the cave, and she checked them out curiously.


    He discovered that the cave entrance was a lavender flower made of gold and silver.


    There was also a keyhole in the door. If one looked carefully, one would find it familiar.


    Where had he seen it before? When he thought about it, he realized that it was indeed very familiar.


    Right, isn''t this the key medal I found at the castle gate?


    Pula, she fell directly into a hole in the ground, she climbed out with all her might.


    The sunlight outside was dazzling, and it took her a moment to get used to it.


    But, where was this?


    God, it was beautiful!


    This place was like a huge garden, filled with all kinds of flowers.


    At this moment, a hundred flowers bloomed in unison as butterflies fluttered in the air. There was also a small hot spring waterfall that poured down from the mountain walls ¡­


    Lizi ran over happily. She never thought that there would be such a magical aerial garden in this castle!


    The surroundings were completely silent. Not a single person could be seen.


    Only flowers, butterflies, birds chirping in the air.


    She was so thirsty that she jumped into the crystal clear hot spring and drank to her heart''s content. She even took a beautiful bath. It was just too comfortable.


    The hot spring was sweet and tasty. It even had a fragrance of a hundred flowers soaking in it.


    She came to a mysterious door with gold trim and a lavender in the center.


    This lavender is very special. By the way, she remembered that the little girl was wearing a lavender dress of this design.


    He took out the key again and inserted it.


    It was pitch black inside.


    She bravely walked in, heart beating like a young bird.


    "Plop!"


    She seemed to have knocked something over. Her head hurt!


    She was extremely dizzy. Patting her head, she finally realized why she felt like she was lying on top of a pile of soft things. It was the feeling of being hit by a bullet.


    He got up and looked at it in the dim candlelight. He was stunned!


    Oh my god, where is this!


    And who was this sleeping youth on the bed?


    She was lying on top of him, and there was a sweet scent of her clothes lingering in the room...


    She leaned forward to look. The youth was already fast asleep.


    Sleeping posture smooth and elegant, wavy hair soft and smooth clothing.


    The next second, she was too shocked to say a word.


    This hair is magenta? It was suffused with a halo of black luster. What a strange color.


    This hair quality is really good, big wave curls, as smooth as silk!


    Suddenly, she couldn''t feel his breath.


    He was cold all over. This purple wavy hair was spread out like seaweed on the bed, and he was like a sleeping prince in a seashell!


    No way! How could this be? Why was he so cold and sad?


    She put her hand under his nose again. What a weak breath.


    Could he be a kidnapped person like her?


    Could it be that he was also thrown into the pond by those ignorant creatures, washed and boiled?


    Ah? Had he drowned? Can''t he swim?


    What should he do? That should be the explanation!


    He had learned how to save a drowning man before.


    Do you want artificial respiration?


    She stared at his excessively handsome face for six seconds.


    No way, I can''t just watch and not save him. Although I''m a girl, saving a life is better than creating a seven-level pagoda!


    Looking at his aura which was getting weaker and weaker, she wanted to force open his lips with her two little claws.


    She inhaled deeply, gently touching his soft lips, then slowly exhaling ¡­


    Then, with both hands pressing up and down his chest, he kept saying, "Hey, hey, wake up. Please don''t die, wake up quickly ¡­ "We still have to go out ¡­"


    He frowned slightly, as if someone had disturbed his lunch break. How bold! Don''t you know that disturbing his sleep is a big taboo!


    It was so noisy in his ears, and it sounded like it was on his lips ¡­ On the Lip... Someone''s aura...


    It was as soft and smooth as a petal.


    A sweet taste of orange assaulted his taste buds.


    He finally had to open his eyes. What entered his sight was a little face that was completely red from breathing in. Her lips were pressed against his, trying very hard to give him some air ¡­


    Qi filling?


    Oh my god ¡­


    His eyes widened. He looked at her in disbelief.


    He flipped over and pressed her down.


    Ah!


    She stared at him.


    Heavens, how could this be? This youth''s eyes!


    It was ¡ª the color of lavender, purple, a deep blue, deep enough to reach into the depths of one''s soul.


    "What do you want?"


    "What do you want?"


    the two of them asked at the same time.


    The boy was stunned, for he was fascinated by her expressive eyes ¡ª beautiful as spring, misty as the dawn.


    For some reason, her eyes that were like black pearls from the deep sea were like the twinkling stars in the night sky, like a star that could give directions.


    She could not speak a word, for she was completely drawn to his suffocating breath.

 C2

    She explained kindly.


    But it was obvious that this reason was terrible. It was obvious that he wanted to secretly kiss her.


    There was no helping it, handsome man. They were not related in any way. Kiss, I want to kiss more ¡­


    Forgive the thought of YY.


    But any woman would think so.


    There was no helping it, it was the allure of a beautiful man!


    "¡­"


    The corner of his mouth twitched speechlessly. So it was because of this that she kissed him?


    Because she was afraid that he would drown, so she gave him an invigorated air as if her life depended on it?


    This was truly a lousy reason!


    Cough ¡­ Cough ¡­


    "Yes."


    Lizi nodded. Her eyes bloomed with peach blossoms.


    This handsome man was simply too handsome.


    This wavy hair, tut...


    These lavender eyes are red and purple. Tsk! Tsk! Tsk! Tsk!


    And, and, what''s more, he had a very high stature. Look, it''s extremely high quality. Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk ¡­


    "You woke me up like this?"


    Lizi nodded and then shook her head. She immediately retorted, "Wrong, it''s waking up from the kiss!"


    "Well, you must die!"


    "Why?"


    "Because you stole a kiss from me!"


    "5555... How about this, I''ll let you kiss me back! "


    Lizi''s face was covered in tears as she acted pitifully.


    The corner of his mouth twitched as he fell off his bed. This damned woman was too strong!


    She didn''t have time to get the handsome guy off the bed to react, so she just threw herself off the bed.


    Pang, I''ll lie on top of him first.


    Then, she stretched out her two large claws and grabbed his arm, then aimed it at his sexy lips and started nibbling on them like a dog!


    Her enchanting aura of a young girl caused him to become infatuated with her.


    His heart thumped, his blood rolled, and then a glowing purple bead passed from his mouth into her body.


    What is this? What did she eat?


    Lizi opened his eyes wide.


    He opened his eyes wide.


    The two of them stared at each other!


    Ah ¡ª why!


    From the time he was placed under royal father''s house arrest, he had been lying here half asleep for a thousand years.


    For some reason, he always felt that he had lost something.


    However, he could not tell what it was. He could only feel a constant stream of sadness flowing through his heart, a sadness that he could not control!


    He only knew that after he lost that thing, his heart would die and his blood would freeze!


    But today, he was awoken by this ugly bastard''s kiss!


    Moreover, the worst part was that when she kissed him, he actually had an impulse. Move!


    Ahhh! Move.


    Who could tell him that, as a thousand-year-old vampire, he would actually have an impact on this ugly, low level human. Move!


    "How is it? Since I''ve paid you, we''ll owe each other nothing! I... I... Can we go now? "


    Lizi climbed up from his body and whined.


    With a whoosh, he stood out.


    He grabbed her by the neck!


    "You want to leave?" Want to leave? After what you''ve done, you want to run away? "


    "Ah?" Didn''t I compensate you? "


    "You are not allowed to leave. Even if you die, your soul and corpse must stay with me!"


    "¡­"


    Lizi stared at him, her small face pale white!


    Due to the commotion caused by the two of them in bed, it had attracted a crowd of people to watch them!


    "Brother, you''re awake?" Didn''t he have to wait three hundred years before waking up? Why are you moving forward? "


    From the sound of it, he knew it was that super terrifying little brat!


    "Anna, call Sang Zi over for me."


    After he finished speaking to the little girl, he fell weakly onto the floor.


    "Hey, hey ¡­" You... You... What''s wrong? Is he sick? "


    Lizi crouched down and helped him up.


    Looking at his pale face, Lizi did not know why her heart hurt.


    It was a strange feeling, as if they had known each other before.


    If he didn''t feel good, she would feel bad too.


    This... What was going on?


    "You are not allowed to touch my brother. He is our Blood Clan''s most proud and noble His Royal Highness, how can a lowly human like you touch him! Besides, my brother isn''t called ''hey''! He has a name! "


    Anna slapped Lizi''s hand away without any restraint.


    "Is that so? Then what was his name? It must be a very well-known name. "


    Lizi curiously asked.


    "That''s right, my brother''s name is'' Andre '', it means'' light ''!"


    "Oh? "Light?"


    Lizi muttered to herself.


    However, in the next second, she was stunned.


    Earlier, Anna said that they were Blood Clan?


    What is the Blood Clan?


    Vampires? "Ugh ¡­" The cold!


    "Are you the legendary vampires?"


    When Lizi finished speaking, her mind was in a mess.


    "Yeah. How about it, you must feel honored to meet our noble Blood Clan. "Oh right, Ugly Bastard, why are you here?"


    "My name is not Clown, I have a name!" Humph. Hurry and call Big Sister Lizi. "


    Lizi said fiercely to the rotten child.


    However, in her heart, she was actually extremely afraid. It was just that she pretended to be calm on the surface.


    Vampires, no, we have to find a way to escape.


    "I am the princess of Blood Clan, please be disrespectful to me again. Be careful that I cut your tongue! "


    With that, the arrogant Anna spoke no longer with Lizi.


    It was Sansa who burst through the door.


    "His Royal Highness, you woke up early, I need to inform His Majesty!"


    Sansa started to leave, but suddenly he saw a problem.


    "His Royal Highness, where is the purple pearl on your forehead? Why is it gone? "


    Andre sighed helplessly and explained, "She has already eaten my heart''s desire for a purple pearl."


    "Ah?" "No!"


    Princess Anna shouted loudly, "No, I don''t want her to be my sister-in-law, I don''t want brother to marry her!"


    What do you mean? Looking at her excited expression, Lizi was completely confused as she shook her head!


    "I want to kill her. This human ate my purple pearl heart!"


    Andre was furious.


    He had recovered a little, so he continued to glare at Lizi and asked angrily.


    Sang Zi looked at the His Royal Highness, then looked at Lizi, he was suddenly stunned, how was he going to explain to Her Majesty!


    This was too unbelievable! It happened too fast!


    Lizi looked at Sang Zi''s strange expression and knew that what he had just eaten was definitely a very precious treasure.


    So, he leaned over to Songzi and said, "Brother Sangzi, may I ask what I just ate? All of you are so excited! "


    Before he could even wait, he asked what the hell was going on.


    The problem came again! After recovering, Andre''s eyes were bloodshot, suddenly he grabbed Lizi''s neck.


    "How can I marry a human girl!"


    "Please stop, His Royal Highness, please don''t, if you do, you will die too! After all, you are husband and wife. She ate your Heart''s Orb! " Sansa pulled away from them.


    "I can''t do it! Do you want me to marry her? She''s so stupid, and so ugly! "


    Just as Andre finished speaking, Lizi''s anger rose.


    Damn, calling me stupid and ugly? What do you mean?


    Hmph, so what if she is beautiful? She doesn''t respect girls at all.


    It''s not as fun as Mr. sea monster!


    Just try to kill me, and if I could, I''d want to get out of here!


    Andre''s handsome face was ugly at the moment. It seemed that he was extremely angry.


    But why marry her? Lizi really couldn''t understand.


    "Tell me, why did you want me to marry him?"


    After listening to Sanzi''s explanation.


    Finally understanding, Lizi expressed sorrow. In fact, she really wanted to leave this place.


    This kind of atmosphere was shockingly quiet. Lizi stole a glance at Andre and felt even more guilty. So that''s how it was.


    She accidentally ate his purple Heart Orb, a gift from the Vampiric Emperor to the Vampiric Queen!


    This was something that had been created when the His Royal Highness was still a baby and could only be inherited from the royal family.


    When they had someone they liked, they would feed it to her. Then, their hearts would be linked together, and they would never leave each other. They would wholeheartedly treat each other.


    If one side dies, the other will die as well.


    If one side betrayed him, the other side would suffer a heart burning pain. This kind of pain was worse than death!


    But she kissed him, and that kiss connected him to her heart.


    In other words, from now on, they would have to love each other and live forever.


    On the other hand, Lizi was fine with it. Such a beautiful man being her husband was the best she could wish for.


    He was so handsome.


    With just a glance, he had sunk into beauty!


    "We don''t have any basis for feelings. No matter what, I won''t marry her!"


    Andre said angrily to Sang Zi with a darkened face.


    Sang Zi helplessly spread his hands and shook his head, "His Royal Highness, you must be clear, whoever eats your purple pearl heart, will be your wife. You are one. For the sake of your life, I believe that Your Majesty will definitely allow you to marry her. "


    Lizi tilted her head and looked at Andre. She was really too beautiful, but her temper was just too bad. It must be hard to marry him.


    Although this Mr. sea monster looked ugly, he was very gentle to her.


    If he had known earlier, he would have taken the purple crystal from the sea monster.


    "Then let me ask. "If I were to marry her, I wouldn''t have to marry those annoying twin sisters!"


    Andre''s gaze tensed up, as if this pair of sisters were giving him a headache.


    "Yes, esteemed His Royal Highness, as long as you marry an imperial concubine, there is no need to bother with the previous betrothal anymore. So, if you hide from those two sisters for a thousand years, you can still break your promise. "


    "Mm, I know. "Damned woman, come over here."


    Saying that, Andre grabbed onto Lizi as if she was his lifeline.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Lizi glared at him.


    This guy was too rude, his actions were too rude. Didn''t Anna say that he was the most elegant and proper person?


    Tsk, the roughest and worst men are the same!


    "I''m going to marry you, you''re happy about it. Do you feel honored? "


    "Are you joking, or are you serious?"


    Beautiful men are not bad. The problem is that if you treat me badly, you might as well let go.


    After all, I will not sacrifice my happiness for a beautiful man.


    "Yes." "Yes."


    After Andre finished speaking, he was still blowing in Lizi''s ears: "If you don''t want me to suck out all the blood, then you have to act with me. Remember, the blood vessels on your neck are very thin.


    Lizi could not help but pull at the noodles. This guy was too terrifying. He actually dared to threaten her like this!


    Sang Zi said happily, "Alright, it''s decided then. Miss Lizi, congratulations on becoming the thirty-sixth consort of our Blood Clan. I will tell this to our emperor, he must be very happy, His Royal Highness is finally willing to marry. "After waiting for a thousand years, there''s finally going to be a Wang Sun!"


    Wang Sun?


    I haven''t agreed to marry him yet, and when I think of the group of screaming little vampires behind me, I still want to run my head into a dead bird.


    There were a bunch of little sea monster s, or a bunch of little vampires.


    It seemed to be about the same! 5555... You miserable me! Even if there was a chance, he still wanted to escape!


    With that, Sanzi flew away happily to get the good news!


    Puff! Puff! Puff! The cloak was actually a wing! Flying with both hands spread out like a black bat, wasn''t that a bit too comical?


    He used to think Sanzi was very handsome, but could he improve his flying posture?


    Lizi could not help but chuckle. It was too funny, like flying a bat.


    However, Anna, who was standing at the side, was not happy, and was furious.


    "Big brother, I don''t want you to marry this lowly human, I don''t want you to!"


    "Anna, you have to be good. If brother doesn''t marry her, brother will die. "


    Eh, Anna''s eyes widened. There was a moment of silence.


    Finally, he nodded. He shouted at Lizi: "Hey, lowly human, you must treat my brother well. Otherwise, I''ll kill you! "


    Lizi''s face was twitching. Sigh, I just heard from the Prince that if he didn''t marry her, he would have died.


    She was rather touched, thinking that he truly liked her.


    But when he thought about it again, it was because she had eaten his broken pearl and he had been forced to marry her. Just a belly full of depression.


    Andre didn''t even like her at all, it was very likely that he had forced her to marry him in order to break away from their previous marriage.


    However, it didn''t matter. Emotions could be developed slowly.


    Lizi could only use this reason to comfort her innocent heart.


    When he turned around, he saw that Andre had gone missing.


    Lizi raised her head and looked at Anna with a smile: "Oh little sister Anna, where did your brother go? Where did he go? Maybe he was very excited to marry me, and didn''t sleep all night, so I decided to visit him. "


    "You really think too much, don''t worry about it. My brother doesn''t like you. He''s sleeping and doesn''t want anyone to disturb him!"


    "Hehe ¡­" "No way, I''m his future wife, I should cultivate a deep relationship with him. Only by being close will it deepen. Also, for the sake of the future Wang Sun, we should exchange our experiences more."


    Lizi was trying to stir up trouble.


    "Hmph, I''m telling you, ugly bastard. If you don''t treat my brother well in the future, I''ll hate you!"


    "If you want me to be nice to him, that''s fine too. Then you have to treat me better! That way I can promise to be good to him! I''m your future sister-in-law. You have to be polite to me. "


    Lizi said while clutching her waist.


    Hmph, you only know how to criticize me.


    "I know. His room was on the third floor, in the largest suite. By the way, how did you get into my brother''s room? Weird, you can''t open it without a key. "


    In short, Anna was filled with curiosity about this human.


    The Clairvoyant had said that the person who had saved his brother would appear before long.


    Could it be that this inconspicuous human girl in front of him was so disappointing?


    She didn''t have any magic, so how could she beat the twins?


    Ah, poor human girl.


    She didn''t know what kind of torture she would suffer in the future, and was always in high spirits.


    It was as if this cheerful and lively girl was not afraid of the Blood Clan.


    She always has the inexhaustible energy and forever happy smiley face!


    "Yes." Okay. I''m going up. Thank you, cute Anna. "


    Saying that, Lizi slapped her hard.


    Wow, what a smooth little face.


    Heh, it''s said that when she first met this beautiful little doll princess, she wanted to steal a kiss on her face.


    Now, at last, the flower was broken, and I kissed it. Happy, Dig Card...


    It seemed that Anna cared a lot about her brother. They really were siblings.


    Anna was stunned.


    He finally regained his senses. Wow... 555555... This damned human had actually kissed her secretly. Too much!


    However, it had been a long time since her mother and father had kissed her.


    I really miss this kind of family kiss.


    Sigh, it has been a long time since my brother kissed her good night.


    This was because they had all become cold and detached from the events that occurred a thousand years ago.


    Even though she wasn''t too sure what had happened a thousand years ago, her brother had really become depressed.


    They had all ignored her feelings! She needed love, longed for kinship!


    Lizi happily skipped to the third floor to see her Prince Andre!


    Heh, no matter what, she had to explain the situation to him clearly. If she agreed on the conditions, she could act out a good show, but after the act, she had to let him go home!


    Opening the door, she searched in the darkness.


    "Andre. "Dear husband, where are you?"


    Lizi tiptoed in. Don''t blame her for acting like a thief, because there were no lights in this room.


    Lizi waved her hands and searched everywhere, but she was unable to find anything no matter how hard she tried. It was really too dark.


    She secretly complained in her heart, why didn''t Andre open the curtains? Or maybe he had turned on the light too, it was so dark, how could he walk! What the heck was this mysterious matter!? Really.


    "It wasn''t easy to get hold of something. It was soft and elastic. "There''s also the fragrance of a man ¡­"


    He only heard ¡ª


    "Have you touched enough?"


    Pa! The lights went on!


    The moment she switched on the light, Lizi shouted loudly.


    A critical hit to his face!


    Andre ¡ª No clothes!


    Large waves of hair that emitted a purple light spread out like a blanket over a person ¡­ Twisted up into a flower...


    Her bronze skin was giving off a suffocating attractiveness.


    Perfect golden figure, long and slender. So straight and stylish, so beautiful. Leg model will win!


    With her handsome and exquisite facial features, her starry eyes were half closed ¡­


    It was obvious that his loud screams had made the corner of his lips pucker up.


    Her old righteousness was displayed right in front of her.


    Unknowingly, she had a nosebleed. Heavens, this was the first time she saw a man''s body!


    "What are you screaming for? "Get out, I didn''t tell you to come in!"


    Andre who was woken up by an unexplained reason looked at Lizi who had peach blossom eyes.


    His slightly hazy and alluring eyes caused her to wake up instantly, so she quickly pulled up the blanket to cover her body. Body.


    His face was red, like a ripe apple, with a little red. Concussive.


    Seeing Lizi excitedly running over to mess things up. Unashamed, she poked his skin with her finger. Wow, good Q-shot!


    He could only shout anxiously, "Get out, you damned woman! "Don''t touch me!"


    Crack! Since Lizi was too proactive, and her face was as hot as a red persimmon, she could only use her stern berating to hide the fact that her heart was beating wildly.


    This is it, this heart, didn''t I die a long time ago? Why is it that the moment I get touched by this damned woman, I can''t stop beating!


    Could it be that it''s because of the purple pearl heart, and it''s because of its love, that it feels excited? Andre, he really couldn''t understand.


    Lizi did not care, if she did not explain herself today, she would never be able to return home.


    So he jumped into his bed, raised his voice, and began to cover up his theft. The crime of spying on a beautiful man.


    "How shameless, you actually didn''t put on any clothes when you slept!"


    "Who made the rule that you must wear clothes when you sleep. I love sleeping naked! "


    Andre turned and ignored her.


    "Get off the floor. Did you hear me or not? "Damn woman, get off!"


    "Andre, do you know? You have such a good figure, the best golden ratio! I think he''s even more handsome than the ones on the cover of Idol! "


    Drip, drip. Lizi stared at his good figure again and couldn''t help but drool. Wow, she''s so handsome.


    "..." "If you keep drooling, I''ll kill you!"


    Andre stared at the saliva on her head. The bed I love is dirty!


    "Who asked you to hook it?" "Lure me in!"


    Lizi defended herself with confidence. Discussion. I can''t take it anymore, I''m also tired.


    The bed was very comfortable. It was large and warm, so it wouldn''t be a problem for five people to sleep on it. Heh heh.


    He could even swim around like a small fish.


    If she went out now, she might be dragged out by Anna to be fed to the ghosts. It was because he had secretly kissed the little princess. She was probably trying to strangle her.


    Therefore, it was better to hide here.


    "Oh right, Andre. If I eat your purple pearl heart, it means that we are husband and wife. Then shouldn''t we sleep together? I''m so sleepy. I want to sleep. You''re beautiful. He''s the most handsome boy I''ve ever met! Heh heh. I like you. "


    After Lizi shamelessly asked this question, she did not blush at all.


    After all, life was more important.


    So he just said something to praise him, so that he wouldn''t really be thrown out.


    How could Andre endure such an obvious confession? He wrinkled his eyebrows and shouted: "I already said, you''re not allowed to go to bed, get down!"


    Hate it, Lizi puffed up her cheeks and stood up. At the sight of his face, red to the ears, he knew he was shy.


    "What are you shy about? How about this? Your entire body is already exposed to Yours Truly. You won''t be able to get married out." So, just give in to me. Yours Truly will be responsible for it! "


    When she finished speaking, Lizi felt that her head was covered in sweat. The lines on the television should have been written by the male side.


    Sigh, there''s nothing I can do about it. Who told me to meet such a shy clown?


    Lizi forcefully pulled Andre''s hand.


    However ¡­ Bang! With too much force, she fell down on the floor in front of the bed and started eating sh * t. It was so embarrassing. 5555... What a painful nose.


    "Haha ¡­" "Woman, you''re really stupid."


    This woman was too funny, Andre grabbed her. Sigh, the heart in his heart was still beating fiercely.


    He found himself beginning to like her.


    He and she looked at each other, the soft light of the lamp enveloping both of them, a wave of ambivalence.


    Hu hu, Lizi actually blushed. There was no helping it, this fellow was really too handsome ¡ª everyone loved each other, flowers bloomed, water splashed ¡­


    Eh, that''s not right. I think I''ve seen this young man in my dreams before!


    "Andre, you can play the piano, right? Does your family have a super big piano? "


    "How do you know all this?"


    He curiously looked at her. This girl seemed ordinary, but why was her smiling face so pleasing to his eyes?


    She looked so ordinary and ordinary, but whenever he saw her smile, he always felt so happy.


    This feeling was very strange, and also very special.


    Unlike the twins, who were gorgeous and gorgeous, they couldn''t move his heart.


    His heart had already frozen a thousand years ago, and he couldn''t beat anymore. The blood also seemed to be frozen, without any traces of flowing.


    But, why, this ordinary human, can let him feel happy and comfortable.


    When he kissed her, he would be ecstatic; he would be sweet at the bottom of his heart. It was like he had grown two pairs of wings out of thin air. He was so happy that he wanted to fly into the sky!


    Lizi pouted her lips, and curiously looked at Andre who was deep in thought.


    He was smiling. He was lost in thought, but he smiled at her.


    Therefore, she also generously responded to his smile, and her smile was so bright that it was like the sun was shining.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    He kissed her.


    Lizi''s mind immediately went blank!


    The scent of roses wafted between their lips.


    He was very affectionate. He said, "Close your eyes and respond to me."


    It was as if countless little bees were buzzing in Lizi''s mind.


    Her eyes were wide open as she looked at Andre''s flushed face ¡­


    The kiss continued.


    Andre really couldn''t take it anymore.


    Bang!


    He raised his hand and gave her a shot of chestnut to eat.


    "Damned woman, I told you to close your eyes. Anyone who kisses will have their eyes opened wide! You want to scare me to death? "


    555... Lizi argued while feeling extremely wronged: "You aren''t human after all."


    You''re a vampire, okay? A vampire lives in the dark.


    Who asked you to be so handsome? It''s not like I''d lose a piece of your flesh if I looked at you a few more times!


    Besides, he didn''t know how to kiss. This is just my first kiss with you, okay?


    You can''t be patient with me.


    5555... I hate vampires, and I hate having a vampire husband!


    Looking at her grief-stricken expression.


    Andre felt wronged too. God, why was such a stupid woman his future wife?


    Bang, bang!


    After the two chestnuts exploded, Lizi directly threw herself into his embrace, and didn''t get up for a long time.


    "Hey, hey, damn woman, what happened to you?"


    When he felt no response from her, he tensed.


    No way. Was he going to faint after being smashed by his two little chestnuts?


    Heavens, this human girl was too weak.


    Too weak!


    His heart tightened as he picked her up and examined her anxiously.


    This time, he was not angered to death ¡ª this damned woman actually fell asleep first!


    "Huff ¡­ Huff ¡­" Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    She slept soundly, completely relaxed, very sweetly asleep and snoring softly.


    So she trusted him to sleep alone.


    It felt good. Is this feeling called happiness?


    She was sleeping soundly beside him, as if the sky had fallen down and she didn''t need to care.


    He couldn''t resist kissing her pink cheek.


    Mm, not the most beautiful one, but the smile is the most beautiful!


    But in the middle of the night ¡­ Lizi started to dream ¡­


    Then, he practiced playing football all night.


    In the end, luckily, Andre was treated as a ball and kicked into the goal ¡ª ¡ª Under the Bed.


    Furthermore, he managed to hit three in a row!


    In the end, Andre cleverly went to the living room''s sofa and started to heal himself. He was traumatized ¨C My big bed, my big bed! That''s all!


    Lizi was about to go crazy after staying in the castle for a few days.


    Why is the food here all red? Sad, it was all racial discrimination. There was nothing for humans to eat!


    Sanzi had come back on the fifth day, with a few other people.


    There were also a pair of very good-looking twins, who looked up and down at her from the moment they arrived, their faces full of disdain.


    Lizi curled her lips and smiled.


    "What can I do for the two of you?"


    "Scram!" "Get out of the way, we''re not here for you."


    The two of them, one in each hand, directly pushed Lizi down to the ground.


    It was over. With a single glance, he could tell that the two foxes had not come with good intentions! But I''m not someone to be trifled with!


    I don''t need a smile, so I might as well change to a cold face.


    "Oh, looking for my husband?" I''m sorry, but last night we played a duo until three in the morning. He needs to rest now. "


    "What kind of duels?"


    Both of their faces were pale as they roared loudly!


    "Tsk tsk ¡­" Do you still not understand? We''re doing the "Creator Movement"! "


    Before Lizi could finish explaining, Andre who had just climbed down from the stairs once again fell to the ground, rolling over and over again ¡­


    The two sisters saw that Andre had come out.


    She quickly threw Lizi down.


    The two of them simultaneously flew forward and grabbed this precious baby!


    The two of them carried Andre back to his room!


    Lizi looked, that''s it, the two of them were thinking about that?


    "F * ck, these two people are too much, they actually don''t take me seriously, what do they take me for!"


    Anna looked at her with sympathy and said, "This is a normal thing. and it''s been going on for hundreds of years. "


    Sang Zi nodded. "That''s right, that''s right!"


    Hearing that, Lizi immediately became angry, "Damn, my husband is too unlucky. So it turns out that he had already been brought to their room hundreds of years ago. "Scoundrel!"


    She finished.


    Anna and Sang Zi stared at her with expressions of disbelief.


    The two of them rolled onto the ground, twisting and turning ¡ª God, this human woman, he was too strong. Wheel. You can use the word adulterer. Too BT. Terrifying!


    All the servants in the castle had the urge to burst into laughter.


    It couldn''t be helped, this woman from another planet wasn''t someone ordinary people could handle.


    three minutes of silence for their His Royal Highness. Do not disturb me. Thank you.


    As he was thinking, there was a sudden commotion from above. Bang! Bang! The discordant sounds disturbed the peace and quiet of everyone. The battle royale had begun.


    "What''s going on? Is big brother in danger? "


    Anna had a face full of worry.


    "Needless to say, it must be those twins who are torturing my husband with all their might!"


    Lizi took a deep breath and immediately went upstairs. I''m here!


    Anna and Sang Zi also followed.


    If you didn''t watch this human girl make a scene, then she wasn''t a vampire! Humph.


    Therefore, the guards downstairs went upstairs to watch the battle in high spirits.


    It was such a mess in the luxuriously decorated room.


    Lizi''s favorite things were all smashed pretty much. For example, her favorite two piglets kissing her mouth.


    Andre sat on the chair with a leisurely and calm expression, while the two murderers pretended to be pitiful as they looked at him with faces full of tears.


    Then, the accusation began.


    "Why did you give her your ''Violetheart Pearl''? 5555... We''ve been waiting for you for a thousand years. This woman was human! He''s ugly and stupid, how can he compare to us? "


    These two seductive foxes each had a word from the other. They were synchronized. It really was a live version of the repeater ¡ª a double whammy. Break people''s eardrums! Especially since it was so ugly and stupid, he had repeated it twice! Damn it!


    Originally, when Lizi heard this phrase "ugly and stupid", he wanted to get angry.


    But then I thought, well, since everyone says I''m ugly and stupid. Then admit it.


    But at the same time, I have to infuriate you ¡ª the fiercer you are, the more I have to pretend to be pitiful in order to give myself my due status!


    Lizi looked like a obedient wife as she ran in front of Andre.


    That''s right, that''s right. I''m ugly and stupid, so I feel wronged. "The husband of Liujie!


    He gritted his teeth and did not forget to pinch Andre''s pretty face, as if to say: Damn, where did you get these two fox spirits from? There was an adultery! It doesn''t matter. We''ll settle the score when there''s no one else around.


    After the topic of the conversation changed, Lizi continued, "But Andre said something else ¡ª ¡ª although you are ugly and stupid, your temperament is very gentle. Yes, I am ugly, but I am gentle... Especially when sleeping, always get up in the middle of the night to give my husband naked body, cover up the quilt. and then hold him tight in case he had a cold. "


    She deliberately bit down on the word "naked" to make it clear and heavy!


    On the spot, everyone''s face turned completely red.


    The two arrogant fox spirits hated Lizi to the bone!


    Andre, look at your wife, her hair was standing on end. His private everything had been revealed!


    Obviously, he went to sleep on the sofa every night because he felt cold and wronged.


    Lizi purposely shed a few tears to win some sympathy: "Please, everyone, don''t worry about me, just for my husband''s body. For my part, it''s my job. Furthermore, I am very satisfied with my husband''s performance every night. "


    His performance every night.


    Everyone''s eyes widened even more.


    However, this pair of twin sisters could not bear to listen any longer. They had started to attack in the direction of Lizi.


    "Truly a shameless human. Tell me, what method did you use to make him give it to you to eat? You shameless witch, what method did you use to hook ¡­" Luring Andre? Stupid, ugly and disgusting! "


    She and Lizi roared furiously as they talked to Lizi! It was an imposing manner that could crush her into ten thousand pieces!


    Lizi put away her ears that were aching in pain, and imitated Andre''s actions, and said leisurely: "Could it be that the two of you did not hear what I had just said clearly? My husband said ¡ª I''m ugly, but I''m gentle. "


    "You shameless woman, what right do you have to snatch Andre from us? 5555 ¡­" You can''t even compare to us! "


    "Right, sister, we definitely can''t let them go!"


    "Yes, little sister, His Royal Highness was just temporarily distracted by this ugly human. After a while, he will be annoyed with her!"


    "In short, we cannot easily give up! Only we are worthy enough for Prince Andre! "


    Then, very dramatically, the two women started talking to themselves as they shot two arrows towards Lizi''s direction.


    The sound was too loud, causing Lizi to retreat three steps. At the start, she was a little dizzy, but by the time she had reacted to it, the two women had already started smashing things again.


    It was too boring. One cry, two quarrels, three hangings, isn''t that the right of human women?


    Why did they come to this mysterious world? The vampires here all used to do the same thing.


    In the end, before she could react, everyone burst into laughter.


    Lizi lifted her head to look ¡ª depressed. What were they trying to throw? Pants.


    Within this bright red light ¡­ Her pants was being worn on Lizi''s head, giving off the impression that she was the most respected one.


    All right, throw it away. His pants were thrown inside. Pants right, I have a big belly, so I won''t lower myself to the same level as them.


    However, why did they have to throw her cute little undergarment on top of Andre''s head?


    Andre''s eyes were surrounded by two small bags.


    At first glance, he thought it was the Salty Egg Superman!


    Haha ¡­ Hahaha ¡­


    Finished, the entire audience burst into laughter!


    Lizi walked forward, picked up her underwear, and smiled sweetly at Andre ¡­ Andre only felt that the cold wind was the blowing wind ¡­


    To be honest, Andre really wanted to find a hole to burrow into to count as a bird.


    His face was flushed as he looked at his own face. Her pants were still hanging above Lizi''s head, making her even more ashamed.


    He pursed his lips tightly, also holding back the urge to laugh. However, the little girl''s underwear was still on him, so she didn''t feel like laughing.


    He could only use his peripheral vision to take a glance at the woman''s chest. The division was too small.


    There were two roses embroidered on her cute underwear. Shy and trembling with shy beauty.


    Lizi, from the look of him, knew that this guy was daydreaming.


    Her breasts were always like this, small and cute.


    No matter what, Lizi took off the thing on her head, moved it closer to Andre''s face, and said sweetly: "Dearest husband, thank you for wearing the big red dress the whole time. Pants. "


    What did that mean?


    Andre looked at her doubtfully. Everyone had the same curious expression.


    Lizi purposely took it. In front of the two twin sisters, the pair of pants swung back and forth and said, "I love my husband''s big red inner. Pants. Because these beautiful, durable insides. I sewed my pants up in the night. See, no matter how you pull it, it won''t break! This is a sign of being a good wife ¡ª if you love your husband, please give him a red dress. Pants!


    Then he deliberately picked it up and tore it!


    There was no helping it, they were doing live advertisements on the spot!


    Andre''s face, turned red, then green, then white.


    This human woman''s way of thinking was too different from others!


    Before everyone could digest what she had done, she had shocked everyone.


    She held it in her hand. His pants were also everywhere to entertain everyone ¨C "Firm and durable, extremely exquisite, the symbol of a virtuous wife!" "If you want to buy quickly, then so be it!"


    Andre gritted his teeth and bared his teeth.


    Seeing Andre''s expression, Lizi moved her small hair over and began to act coquettishly.


    "Dear husband, thank you for helping me wash my underwear. Actually, it doesn''t matter. I can wash it myself. Husband, you are so considerate. Look, this underwear is washed so clean that it can be used as an eye patch! Attention please ¡ª at this crucial moment in history, my husband, a step forward in women''s underwear! When underwear is no longer underwear, it becomes an eyepatch! "


    Andre''s red face was covered with sweat; there was nowhere left for his to hide.


    This damned woman, she was too terrifying. Her eloquence and thinking were first-rate. He almost had no face to resist her!


    The sisters'' expressions were even more exaggerated. They bared their fangs and brandished their claws, eager to tear her apart!


    Before anyone could react.


    Laughter came from outside the door.


    "Is this my future daughter-in-law? "Too cute!"


    After seeing who it was, everyone respectfully made way.


    It turned out that the king had come.


    Anna ran over and hugged him, happily saying: "Oh royal father, you''re here."


    "Un, be good, Anna. Have you bullied your future sister-in-law yet?"


    Listen, the future father-in-law is here. Lizi''s eyes lit up.


    Yes, yes!

 C3

    He pushed his way through, intending to accuse the savage princess.


    However, thinking about it, it was impossible. Having more people meant that he had to unite with his family!


    It was better to think of a way to escape from a place that he was unfamiliar with.


    "Hello, royal father. Why would Anna bully me? We are a family that loves each other. "


    Before Anna could react, Lizi had already rushed over.


    She then picked up Anna and started nibbling at him again!


    This was what it meant to not bite, to not bite! Bite!


    His Majesty looked at Lizi with satisfaction. Originally, he was quite worried that this human girl who came out of nowhere would be bullied.


    It seemed like she was fortunate that she didn''t bully others.


    He came a little later because he wanted to see if this human girl could withstand the attacks of Miao Mo and Miao Li.


    In the end, it really was a surprise.


    "My dear son, why don''t you take your wife for a walk? "Exercise a lot is good for your health."


    With that, he signaled Lizi with his eyes to move faster.


    Since the king had spoken, Andre did not reject him.


    When Lizi was about to extend her claws, she had already grabbed her by the arm and pulled her out.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    She really couldn''t get used to his initiative for the moment.


    If you want to play with ice sculptures, then start off with such enthusiasm.


    Alright, I''ll just let it go when I get bigger, even though my hands hurt a lot from being pulled!


    However, in front of this pair of beautiful sisters, I''ll endure!


    He ran out of the castle.


    Lizi started to criticize: "Hey, my hands are hurting, can you be a little more gentle?"


    "Weren''t you very brave just now?"


    "Just now, there was nothing I could do. If I hadn''t been brave, I would have died at the hands of those foxes. Right, there''s something I need to tell you. I promised to act for you. "


    "What act?"


    Andre did not understand.


    "Play the role of husband and wife." Didn''t you tell me to promise to act for you? However, you have to promise me that you will help me leave this place and let me go home! "


    "You ¡­"


    "I know you don''t like me. Being with me is only because I ate your purple pearl heart. "Therefore, don''t worry. I am also a person who wants face. I won''t stubbornly refuse to leave!"


    "You want to leave?"


    Andre''s eyes were obviously filled with rage.


    Deep in his purplish-red pupils, a small crackling flame leaped. It was like a prairie fire...


    "Don''t even think about it! If you want to leave, I''ll suck your blood dry first! "


    Andre didn''t know why he was so angry, but when she said he wanted to leave this place, his heart skipped a beat.


    "Ah?" What the hell, you selfish bully! "Let me tell you, even if I die, you die too!"


    "It doesn''t matter, before I die, I will suck you dry! It will make the already ugly you even more unsightly! It''s as ugly as a ghost! "


    "You ¡­ You... "Shameless!"


    F * ck, this damned guy, his words are actually so vicious!


    This is too much. No matter what, looks are the most handsome in this world, but why doesn''t the heart become the most beautiful along with it?


    It was really too bad for his face!


    Her Mr. sea monster was more gentle!


    "Even if you say I''m shameless, I''ll still suck your blood dry!" Think about it yourself. "


    Andre angrily threw her down.


    This place is quite far from the castle. How could he leave her here to fend for herself? How could he not be worried?


    Forget it, I''m not his type.


    Lizi ran over and followed suit. Otherwise, it would not be worth it to be eaten by strange creatures.


    "Hey, hey ¡­" Don''t go so fast, Andre, wait for me. This place was filled with mountain peaks and borderlands! I''m scared. "


    However, Andre purposely walked faster. Actually, as long as he turned around and teleported, he would be able to reach the castle.


    He just wanted to be alone with her, with her.


    In the end, Lizi who was running too fast slipped and started running again.


    She fell straight into the valley ¡ª Oh no, I''m only eighteen years old!


    If she fell down, she wouldn''t be a bird with no wings. Could it be that she would die here today?


    , quickly save me! We are a family in love, you can''t leave me alone!


    Andre who was watching Lizi''s graceful flying movements from the top of the mountain suddenly frowned, he felt pain in his heart!


    Damn it! Their lives were linked together! Andre immediately flew down!


    Lizi who had been rescued had no place to vent her anger on. After resting, she immediately pounced on him.


    How could she know that she still had any extra strength left? She fell on top of him, gasping for breath.


    Just now, she thought she was going to die in the valley!


    Just like her, Andre was also gasping for breath, having no strength to push her away.


    "This is your punishment for speaking nonsense."


    Andre said tiredly. She was hurt, and he had to be hurt too.


    The purple pearl heart''s power was too strong.


    "I''ll bite you!" "Hmph, now I still get my compensation."


    Lizi kissed his face a few times as she spoke.


    "Stupid girl!" I hate it! "


    Andre stared at her speechlessly. This damned woman was already scared half to death. She still had the strength to eat his tofu.


    "You scared me to death, and you''ve also tired me to death. Forget it, let''s sleep for a while."


    With that, Lizi went to sleep.


    Andre looked at the night sky and pushed her. She did not respond, and discovered that she had already fallen asleep. He could really sleep.


    His heart thumped, and he fell asleep.


    In his dreams, he kept talking to a woman from Anadoz, looking in the direction of her disappearance. His heart ached, and he screamed at the sky ¡ª Come back, my bride, I''ve been waiting for you in the dark. You must keep your word for the Thousand Year Alliance! Even if you are burned by the sun, your eyes will never see the light, your soul will never be redeemed, I will still find you!


    In the middle of the night, Lizi woke up and realized that she was lying in Andre''s embrace, and it was very warm.


    Heh heh ¡­ Had he held her all night? How touching.


    Lizi stared at him for a long time. He was so handsome.


    In fact, when he fell asleep, he was really very obedient, very charming, and very gentle.


    Especially the way he smiled when he was asleep. The corner of his mouth slightly opened, like a flower blooming lightly ¡­ Then, as though a beautiful poem was being sung...


    "Damn woman, are you trying to kiss me again?"


    Andre said with his eyes closed, as if his heart had reached a tacit understanding.


    Dong! What a blow.


    What she said was right, Lizi was too perverted. Wolf claws, he was just about to take action.


    "Nonsense, I''m not that perverted? I just want to get up and watch the scenery! "


    His face burned again at the thought of him naked. A golden figure. Do not disturb me while I''m spitting out blood from my nose!


    "Forget it, I won''t tell you." "Oh right, thank you for saving me earlier."


    "What''s there to thank me for?" You are my wife, it is within my duty to save you. "


    Hearing that, Lizi was stunned for a long time.


    Heavens, what did he just say?


    I''m his wife, he said. He saved me as a matter of course.


    Hahaha ¡­ [This guy is so handsome and lawless, he''s finally willing to admit that I''m his wife!]


    Happy, happy, flower, flower!


    However ¡­ However ¡­ Could they really be united?


    Vampires and Humans ¡­ This was a question that many people were conflicted over.


    Heh heh ¡­ It was a problem that made countless young girls fall in love with vampires!


    Lizi hugged him in ecstasy.


    He began to bite the dog!


    "Damned woman!"


    "What?"


    Lizi fought as she ate. Discussion!


    Seriously, it''s not like a piece of meat would fall from my kiss, what are you jabbering about? Can''t you see that he is eating?


    "Huh?"


    Lizi, who had bitten halfway, instantly fell from heaven to hell! This is too much, this vampire who doesn''t know how to talk!


    Lizi fiercely looked at him with her peach blossom eyes.


    Suddenly, in the deep blue of the sea, she saw a familiar figure.


    He had been wandering back and forth in the dark... A look of desolation and desolation appeared on his face. How pitiful.


    He hadn''t seen her for the past few days, so why had he become so dispirited and haggard?


    Lizi''s heart sank. No matter what, he was her first friend here.


    "Put me down. Hurry, I''ve met someone I know!"


    The dead woman pinched his face hard.


    Pressing was no good, but he had to pinch his precious face! Damn it.


    In order to save her handsome face, Andre who was flying in the sky had no choice but to let her down.


    "Hey, Mr. sea monster, long time no see. Are you taking a walk here? "Haha ¡­"


    They were truly overjoyed to meet each other as friends.


    Lizi''s expression showed everything.


    Ah!" Riko, you have finally appeared again.


    Mr. sea monster was so "frozen" that his nose was starting to run again.


    "Yes, yes, long time no see!"


    Lizi ran up again and shook hands with him.


    "Lizi, my name is not sea monster. I have a name. My name is Yin Xingwu. "


    The star fog? This name is too poetic. It doesn''t match your appearance.


    "What a miracle, you actually survived after leaving the castle of vampires."


    "Eh? "Hur hur, that''s right!"


    "Are you dreaming? You''re actually still alive? "


    "Hur hur, that''s right!"


    "They''re nice to you, aren''t they?"


    "That''s right!"


    Lizi thought gloomily. Didn''t they say that they were talking nonsense? There was a Vampire Prince following behind me.


    How could he not say good things about them!


    "Did you come out for a walk from the castle?"


    "That''s right!"


    "They even kindly let you out for a walk."


    "Yeah."


    Lizi looked down on him with his white eyes. He really wanted to beat the crap out of him and talk endlessly about this vampire. He was going to die from annoyance. Can''t you change the subject?


    "Vampires, you were released without any conditions?"


    "That''s right!"


    Lizi endured the thought of beating him up. I really want to hang myself with a piece of kelp.


    Vampires were everywhere in his mouth! Lizi was going crazy.


    If not for the pleasant voice of this Mr. sea monster, she really wanted to smack him to death!


    There was no helping it, even though this fellow was very ugly, his voice was pleasant to the ear like the sounds of nature.


    If you don''t believe me, listen carefully. If you don''t look at his appearance and only listen to his voice, you really think that the person talking to you must be a handsome man.


    "Seeing how energetic you are, Lizi, you must be living quite well in the Vampire Castle."


    Mr. sea monster said dejectedly.


    Actually, he was on the verge of tears. He really couldn''t bear to say something that scared her. In fact, he hated those vampires the most!


    His clansmen and the Blood Clan were rivals in history.


    Both sides had been fighting for territory since long ago.


    Of course, a long time ago, before the old, began to fight for a lover!


    The Old Ancestor had told him about the word "lover".


    "That''s right!"


    Lizi was a little tired from hearing the sound of his "Vampirism".


    Sigh, actually not seeing his appearance, using his voice to sing a lullaby is VERY cool!


    She pouted, thinking that if he didn''t change the subject, this young lady would take the initiative.


    "Lizi, thank you for coming to find me. You came to find me because you agreed to my proposal. "Is that so?"


    Mr. sea monster''s pussy eyes were filled with water ¡­ The waves rose and fell.


    He waited. He waited patiently for her answer with a heart full of excitement.


    Even after a thousand years, when she had all changed, when they were all different, when he could still recognize her and smell her ¡ª a thousand years ago, she had a beautiful golden fish tail.


    Hearing that, Andre who was behind felt that something was wrong.


    Especially after he heard the name "Yin Xingwu", his blood began to boil.


    Yin Xingwu ¡ª Yin Xingwu ¡ª Yin Xingwu!


    Damn, isn''t this guy the fabled one?


    But how did he become like this?


    Andre''s brain got short! What was going on?


    Yes ¡­" "Ah ¡­


    Lizi said in a daze. There was no other way, it had become a conditioned reflex. She answered everything he said. "Yes."


    However, when she thought about it later, she seemed to have heard the word "propose", and she blinked and came back to herself ¡ª "What? What? What did you just say? "


    "No-no! Damn woman, you''re not allowed to agree to his request! "


    Andre''s eyes widened in anger, he could not believe what had just happened.


    "You''re late! Lizi has already agreed to my proposal! She is now the bride of our Sea Clan! "


    sea monster jumped out of the water and extended his tentacles to stop Andre from advancing forward.


    "No ¡ª that''s not it! Star Mist, you can''t take her away! She''s my bride. "


    "You''re wrong, Andre, she''s not!"


    "You''re wrong, you''ve been wrong since a thousand years ago! You can''t take her away. She was willing to stay in the Blood Clan. You can''t imprison her anymore. Lizi, come over quickly. "


    Andre shouted anxiously. His face was filled with fear. This situation caused his heart to be tormented once again.


    This is Sea Clan''s territory, you cannot take her away!


    After sea monster finished speaking, his surroundings became a vast ocean.


    Lizi was confused by their conversation. What nonsense, she didn''t understand a single word.


    "You despicable little scumbag, you actually used such a despicable method to make Lizi agree to your proposal!"


    "Lizi is willing to marry me. After she enters this world, the first person she will meet will be me. A thousand years ago, I begged you, no matter how long you have to wait, I have to find her immediately, meet her, and be the first to propose to her! "


    Even though he was depressed, he still couldn''t understand what the two of them were singing about.


    Andre did not care about what he said. He was unable to use magic in the ocean, he could only think of a way to take Lizi away from here first.


    "Lizi, come here quickly! Let''s leave this damned place! "


    The situation was in a mess, Lizi was scared, she anxiously ran towards Andre.


    But Mr. sea monster ran out and grabbed Lizi who was rushing forward.


    In the end, with a sudden fall, Lizi was sent flying back to the sea monster.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Why did his mouth have that icy and moist breath of mint...


    Kiss?


    Kisses!


    and Mr. sea monster...


    Ah ¡ª why? Everything had changed! The sea monster was gone.


    She kissed someone with a head full of silver hair!


    What was going on?


    There was a blue light of silver all around ¡­ Fish scales ah, piece by piece, like the cover of down, silver shining dazzling.


    Lizi was completely dumbfounded.


    That was because that person was smiling at her. What a beautiful smile.


    A head of blue willow silk hair curled on the side of her face was curling in a cute little circle.


    A pair of vivid aquamarine eyes slightly narrowed. Eh? If one looked carefully, even the curls of eyelashes that were raised were light blue in color.


    My skin is so white, it''s snow-white.


    Most importantly, this person had a very large fish tail underneath his body.


    It was silver, and the silver glow was everywhere.


    This tail was happily splashing with water.


    They were sparkling and translucent water droplets. Thousands of water droplets formed many water curtain beads ¡­


    This beautiful scene made Lizi forget about her previous kiss.


    "Wow, this is the first time seeing such a beautiful mermaid. How exciting."


    Lizi shouted as sshe ran over, hugging the mermaid, he shouted, "Big sister mermaid, you are so beautiful! "This is what you call a calm fish falling to the ground, a moon-like flower that shuts the moon."


    That pair was called Miao Mo, Miao Li was not as beautiful as her! Just like how she didn''t know, she was even more shocked by this!


    The fox spirits aren''t even fit to carry her shoes.


    The Mermaid shook her head, disagreeing with her way of addressing him.


    Isn''t that right?


    Lizi thought about it.


    That''s right, Sanzi hated it when she called him brother Sanzi.


    Perhaps the people here were all younger than him. Well, change.


    "What a beautiful little mermaid ¡­" I''m so happy to see you. So it turns out that mermaids really do exist in this world. Look, your hair is so supple. Are you waiting for your prince? "Speak, what kind of prince do you like? I''ll help you introduce someone who won''t be ungrateful!"


    Lizi started to make a move on her.


    Can you pull out a scale as a souvenir?


    The problem was that the Mermaid still had a look of worry on her face.


    Was it wrong?


    "I am waiting for the princess, not the prince. I only like girls. "


    The mermaid finally spoke. The sound lines were definitely not ordinary. Heh heh ¡­


    "You like girls?"


    "Well, yes."


    Seeing the Mermaid nod her head, Lizi wanted to cry.


    5555... What''s wrong with the world?


    Are beautiful people all glass or lala?


    What the hell.


    He only likes boys.


    The mermaid also said that she only liked girls!


    It was a mess!


    No wonder Lizi felt that the number of beautiful species was decreasing.


    So it was all that stuff.


    Lizi symbolically shed a few tears, casually took the mermaid''s lapel, and used all her strength to wipe her own snot.


    However, she suddenly realized something important ¡ª why didn''t she have a chest?


    Lizi touched her from top to bottom and finally found the problem!


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    She stuttered.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a thousand years, do you know?"


    The mermaid began to sing his heavenly music again.


    This sound? This sound...


    "Ah ¡ª Mr. sea monster?"


    The Mermaid nodded again, and corrected her: "I said it, my name is Yin Xingwu. "You can still call me Xing Wu as before."


    "But, why were you so ugly before, and why are you so beautiful now?" Is the ugly duckling a beautiful swan? "


    Lizi was extremely frightened, her face full of questions.


    "What is an ugly duckling? Is it for eating, or for wearing? Is a swan a kind of fish? Are you swimming too? "


    He threw himself down.


    Lizi formed a big character as she dived into the water to learn backstroke.


    He was almost unable to hold on to Brother Mermaid''s words.


    "That, I''ll explain it to you next time when I have the chance."


    Lizi said with her forehead covered in sweat.


    5555... They had not lived in the same world before, so it was strange for them to speak.


    "Lizi, Lizi! Come out. Where are you? "


    Not far away, Andre''s voice sounded.


    Yin Xingwu frowned, he hid Lizi behind him and said: "Don''t go back with this vampire, they will kill you."


    "No ¡­" Andre, he is not that kind of person. "


    "Don''t you know?"


    "Know what?"


    "Becoming a vampire bride becomes a sacrifice."


    "What sacrifice?"


    Lizi had a puzzled expression.


    "A desiccated corpse!"


    Once Yin Xingwu finished speaking, Lizi''s face turned completely white!


    "You ¡­ You''re talking nonsense. It''s not like that! "


    "What else do you think it is? Even vampires had to become desiccated corpses first! "First, let your blood be sucked dry, and then ¡­"


    "No, you don''t. "I don''t want to hear it!"


    Lizi looked at him in panic, unable to continue listening while covering her ears.


    Why had no one told her that she had to pay such a price to be a vampire bride?


    That''s right, didn''t Andre say that he would first suck her blood dry? Evil...


    "Sorry, what I said scared you. I am truly sorry, Lizi, I did not do it on purpose. "


    A layer of mist rose from the blue eyes of the star mist, covering everything in a vast expanse of whiteness. The water congealing bead was heavy.


    He squeezed her cold hand and said, "Trust me, okay? I won''t hurt you. "


    "But, I ¡­ I ate his purple pearl heart. To be together with him in life and in death! "


    He raised his head and carefully sized Lizi up from head to toe.


    "All of you are just famous and unreal, right?"


    "What?"


    "He hasn''t touched you yet, has he? You have not slept in the same room. "


    "You ¡­ You... How do you know? "


    Lizi''s face suddenly flushed red.


    Hmph, why are you asking me this directly? No matter what, I''m still the 18 year old girl!


    Xing Wu could only laugh and explain: "Because you have a kind of fragrance on you."


    "What is that smell?" Strange, why can''t I smell it? Really? "Where is it? Tell me and I''ll smell it too."


    Xing Wu dryly laughed, moving closer to her ear and gently nibbling on it: "That''s right. The fragrance of seeds. Ordinary people wouldn''t be able to smell it. Only I can. "


    Hearing that, Lizi''s face flushed all the way to his ears, he imitated Andre''s actions, and smashed his butt into the star mist: "Die! I will beat you to death and let you hear my nonsense! "


    Xing Wu looked at her with a wronged expression: "There''s nothing I can do. Who asked you to have such a heavy smell. People don''t want to smell it, but you make them smell it. "


    F * ck, it''s reasonable for him to have stolen something.


    There was nothing he could do, Lizi had given him another two hammers!


    "Lizi, thank you."


    The moment he raised his head, his eyes were filled with blue splashes of water. It was truly a gaze that made people cherish him.


    "Ah?" Why thank me? Did I beat you silly? "


    Lizi rubbed the head of the star mist. The actions of an aunt coaxing a kindergarten child.


    In the end, he just rolled his eyes.


    "I mean, thank you for that ¡­"


    Lizi''s eyes were wide opened as he waited for the rest of the story.


    But this guy who was only half-talking had just gone red in the face.


    She continued to stare at his handsome red face in confusion, trying to get a better understanding.


    Sigh, why does this Big Brother Mermaid keep playing around with that, that. What kind of mystery was this? They didn''t understand.


    "It''s that one ¡­"


    There was no helping it, since he didn''t want to make things clear, he could only let the big-bellied young miss personally step in.


    "That''s it."


    Xing Wu''s face was completely red as she spoke anxiously.


    What he said was the same as not saying it at all.


    Lizi stared at him speechlessly, "Are you going to say it or not!"


    If you play hide-and-seek again, then I might as well just go straight to sleep.


    "I mean, thank you for waking me up."


    As Xing Wu spoke, he moved forward, held Lizi''s small face and made a face.


    This kiss was so loud that it made her giggle ¡­


    Hahaha ¡­ Today, a handsome guy has finally taken the initiative to kiss me.


    Ever since he came to this mysterious world, he had been scolded every day as a "lowly human" or as a "ugly and stupid" dead woman.


    F * ck off, I''m a girl, alright? He didn''t know what kind of expression Andre had in his eyes.


    If she doesn''t have a pair of eyes, she should be able to sniff that I''m also an eighteen year old girl!


    Oh no, a flower of the eighteenth year.


    Although it was not a heavenly flower, it was still a delicate and pretty flower.


    He saw the star mist and wanted to take advantage of it again.


    Lizi did not agree, "Wait ¡­ Why did you kiss me? "


    Xing Wu rolled her eyes and said seriously: "Didn''t you tell me to kiss you?"


    Ah?


    "You''re lying, I''m not!"


    "Your expression of ecstasy is a hint to me. I''ll understand as soon as I see it. "So ¡­"


    Before the Star Fog could finish speaking.


    Bang!


    The third hammer came down!


    This was the first time Lizi met such a righteous pervert!


    Humph, so it''s an P.


    So, go to hell! Stupid pervert ¡ª based on his theory, he was really a "pervert is innocent, it''s reasonable to take advantage of him"!


    Before Xing Wu could finish digesting the three hot meat buns on his head, Andre had appeared.


    The air was still and silent.


    Only the sound of flowing water could be heard, gently tinkling by his ear ¡­


    The two handsome men, one purple and one silver, stared at each other.


    Lizi was in the middle, neither forward nor backward.


    After observing for a long time, Lizi suddenly discovered a very important secret.


    That was, could it be that these two handsome men were competing in terms of eyesight?


    The whites of their eyes glared at each other?


    One second, two seconds, three seconds ¡­


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes ¡­


    It was rare for two handsome guys to end up fighting over this miss. They were just about to throw some flowers to celebrate.


    In the end, he realized that the main character didn''t seem to be him.


    Come on, handsome guys, shouldn''t you be fighting for me?


    A love rival meeting is just eye white. Could it be to let me see that you two are secretly communicating with each other?


    "Hey, have you guys stared enough? Isn''t the main character me? "


    Lizi waved her hand and shouted loudly.


    It doesn''t matter. The director may not have realized my importance for the time being.


    I had to take the initiative to attract their attention!


    "Shut up!"


    "Shut up, you damned woman!"


    In the end, the two of them turned around and said the same words in their hearts ¡ª Shut up!


    Lizi''s little heart suddenly cracked into pieces of cloth... Ah ah, what kind of play is this?


    Lizi immediately pointed at Andre and denounced him ¡ª You ¡­ You... You... Damn it!


    "Women are not allowed to interrupt men!"


    Andre looked down on her with his peach-colored eyes.


    However, she didn''t know why, but in her eyes, it was as if her disdain was captivating.


    Lizi giggled.


    "Damned woman, why aren''t you coming over!"


    Andre waved his hand and pulled Lizi up into the air.


    But the next second, she was hanging in the air playing with the swing. He swayed from side to side.


    Lizi''s little heart was starting to get stimulated again. Wow, wow, this young miss has a fear of heights!


    Yin Xingwu shook his silver tail, causing a silver thread to tie Lizi''s leg.


    In the end, unfortunately, Lizi was treated like a saw by the two of them as they played with the steel rope in the air.


    The two of them pulled each other.


    The corner of Lizi''s mouth twitched again.


    However, she didn''t care about her own safety.


    She was thinking ¡ª What do you think I should choose?


    Andre?


    Wow, tsk, super beautiful guy. Handsome man, beautiful man, model man ¡ª It really was the best of the three. If he didn''t have to be a fool, then he would have to be! To be despised by all the vampires who love vampires!


    Yin Xingwu?


    Wow, she''s a mermaid after all. To disappoint the mermaid''s infatuation was to desecrate the fairy tale of Andersen''s grandfather. will be despised by countless children who love fairy tales.


    Sigh, she heaved a heavy sigh. Why couldn''t she transform into two Lizi s? This way we can each have one. Come on, it''s fair! Perfect ending.


    Sprinkle flowers, spray water, spray water...


    However, before she could finish thinking, when the two Lizi''s future prospects were great, her waist geisha was already about to be torn apart by these two evil men.


    55555... God, he''s not that earthworm. He can be broken into two or three pieces and reconnected!


    After Lizi swallowed her own YY saliva, she shouted loudly, "Hey, hey ¡­ What are you guys doing? "


    If I don''t stop this barbarian couple, I''ll turn into two pieces of sausage.


    "Damned woman, hurry up and tell him that you like me! I hate his smelly fish tail the most! "


    Andre rolled his eyes at Lizi, his face full of a "beautiful man''s tricks".


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Lizi tilted his head and asked: "Then do you like me?"


    Prince Vampire, don''t you think that you still have two arrogant foxes living in your house?


    No matter how worthless my life is, it is still a fragrant life.


    Andre was stunned, he did not know that this stupid and ugly woman would actually ask that question with a fever.


    "I''ll answer you next time," he said offhandedly.


    Evil...


    Damn Andre, is there water in your brain?


    Lizi was also furious, "Then I will tell Star Mist next time."


    This time, Yin Xingwu was amused. "Hahaha ¡­"


    Xing Wu laughed, causing Andre to burst out in flames: "Stupid fish, why are you laughing! "What''s so funny ¡­"


    Flapping its tail at Andre, the star mist lifted up the silver willow tree and loudly said: "Pfft, bat spirit, in front of me, you actually dare to use ''Beautiful man trap'' with Lizi. Don''t laugh to death. Haha ¡­ Don''t you look like a bear? Are you more beautiful than me? More charming than me? "Are you cuter than me?"


    After he finished speaking, he intentionally shot a glance at Lizi who was smirking in mid air.


    Lizi couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Andre looked at him in horror. This shameless bewitching guy!


    "Hmph, what is beauty? More important than strength. "Men must compete in martial arts. Since ancient times, the victor is the king and the loser is the bandit."


    Clank, clank, Lizi could even hear the clank of her teeth.


    I''m in pain! Damned Andre, did she have to sacrifice her most prideful little waist to prove her manhood''s theory?


    5555555... It hurts so much ¡­


    When he saw Andre''s actions, Yin Xingwu also increased his strength!


    In the end, the victim, Lizi, cried for her mother because of the pain.


    This damned selfish pair!


    Not only did you destroy my body in the name of love, you''ve also tortured my nerves!


    This was truly unforgivable!


    Lizi, who was in so much pain, was finally going crazy!


    "Damn it all, listen ¡ª I''ll go with whoever lets me go first! One, two, three. "Fire!"


    He gave the order!


    In the end, they only heard a loud thundering sound!


    Lizi fell to the ground and fell flat on her face.


    555555...


    This pair of bastards, they actually ¡ª actually ¡ª let go at the same time!


    All the bones in his body were gone. Now, he had become a poor third-rate cripple.


    Andre and Yin Xingwu ran over guiltily:


    Stupid fish ¡ª Are you okay, Lizi. Let me help you up.


    Bat spirit ¨C a dead woman. It''s fine, it''s fine. I''ll get up on my own.


    Originally, he''d wanted to comfort her a bit when he heard what Xing Wu said.


    When it was Andre''s turn, he really wanted to cut off all ties with him! 5555...


    "Who let go of me just now!"


    Lizi who was lying in the dirt raised her head and asked loudly.


    Lizi thought bitterly. This pair of idiots, how could they be so stupid!


    Between the two of us, I am such a clever little flower.


    To ask one of you to let go first, of course, to test who''s the smartest and can entrust a lifetime of husband!


    As long as he let go of that idiot first, then he would quickly pull!


    See, I got a pretty and delicate flower, didn''t I?


    Haha ¡­ Look, I''ve thought it through. Then, he took Little Flower and ran away from the scene of the crime.


    Isn''t it glorious to win a beauty?


    Therefore, the last one to let go is my chosen husband!


    Hahaha ¡­ I clap three times for your cleverness ¡ª Pa, pa, pa!


    In the end, when the two saw Lizi''s murderous expression, they misunderstood her meaning.


    The two of them once again moved forward and backwards, shaking their heads ¡ª "It''s not me!"


    Thump! Thump!


    Lizi really wanted to shout towards the sky ¡­


    This pair of pig-heads really don''t want the chance even if they were given a free opportunity. How retarded, how infuriating.


    Other people are not able to support Ah Dou, they are not able to support the husband!


    Bang!


    Lizi went back into the mud.


    Oh heavens ¡­ The earth ¡­ God ¡­ Please let me see nothing!


    The two stiff and stiff people glanced at each other.


    "I let go first!"


    With that said, Lizi wanted to die even more!


    Did they really want to make her bleed and explode to death?


    , you have to believe me. I let go first.


    Don''t believe him, damn you, I''m the first one to let go! So come with me.


    Lizi, who could no longer endure it any longer, finally crawled back up by herself and told the two of them loudly that she had made his decision. You two gave it to me for free, both of you didn''t want it!


    With an "Ah!", both of them had their eyeballs fall out of their sockets!


    Powerful woman, publicly.


    Yin Xingwu was about to cry ¡ª ¡ª 555 ¡­ What''s going on? Didn''t Lizi agree to my proposal?


    Andre whispered into her ear, "If you don''t want me to drain your blood, you better behave!"


    As she spoke, she pinched her arm to show her punishment!


    Lizi stared at him speechlessly. Why was this guy threatening her?


    Yin Xingwu, seemed to really be called Yin Xingwu.


    My dear, the tears came like a tap.


    A patch of blue water in the deep blue of his eyes was sizzling.


    This caused Lizi to feel too embarrassed to harden her heart to reject him.


    "Dear Lizi, how can you do this ¡­"


    "Ah?" How am I? "


    Yin Xingwu immediately grabbed her clothes with all his might.


    It''s over, Lizi looked at him gloomily. Beautiful big brother Mermaid, I don''t owe you money, do I?


    Stop pulling, okay? I''ll just change these clothes.


    It was hard to wear a princess petticoat in this world.


    I really can''t wear it anymore and will trip over the long skirt no matter what!


    As for now, I''ve spent quite a bit of effort to make these clothes. I''ve even changed my clothes.


    And I''m sorry to say that this is a dress made of useless curtain cloth from the castle of vampires.


    F * ck, stop pulling, okay?


    This lady''s pants are about to collapse from the ravages of your devilish hands!


    With a runny nose, Yin Xingwu began to sing a little song towards Lizi with tears in his eyes, "Dear Lizi, how can you be so irresponsible to make such a mess ¡­"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Clang!


    Weird ¡ª Eh, why is the small frigid wind blowing?


    Andre was dumbstruck.


    Then, Lizi, lower your head and take a look ¡ª Wa, damn, what a load of bullsh * t. Pull on my shares!


    Ah, well, you two are happy. I can''t protect my share!

 C4

    He saw that there was a red mole on the back of the white piece of egg.


    Of course, these two shamelessly "flattered the principle of not looking at it in vain" this red mole very graciously reflected in the eye.


    Lizi''s expression suddenly turned into that of an ice sculpture. Her snow-white face became completely pink!


    No matter what, she was still a pure and innocent little flower of the age of 18 ~


    Buzz.


    Yin Xingwu''s mind went blank.


    Andre''s brain also crashed on the spot!


    We''ve never been in such a situation before.


    In the end, Yin Xingwu covered his tattered pants and spoke with a creepy voice. "It''s okay, it''s okay ¡­"


    Andre also said: "It''s fine, it''s fine. Just sew for a while to make up for it."


    Bang! Lizi cried in frustration: "These words should be from me."


    Why are these two men so shameless? They''re just trying to cover up their crimes!


    Tell me all the lines that should be said by me!


    What kind of plane is this? This lady is the victim.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Embarrassed, blisters appeared on the faces of the two evil men.


    Andre reacted and immediately took off his black cape to make an apron for her.


    The problem was that the apron was too long and she kept falling.


    With this look, he felt like he was of the same species as a bat.


    In the past, Lizi who went to school in the kindergarten was a curious baby who studied hard. She asked the teacher, "Why can this guy that looks like a mouse fly? Did this guy''s wings sprout from behind his hair? "


    The teacher rolled his eyes on the spot!


    Alright, if I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have said ''protecting shares''. I should have said it from the bottom of my heart!


    Yin Xingwu looked like a little wife as he grabbed Lizi and sobbed like a thunderstorm, "My dear Lizi, don''t worry. Next time, I will be more careful ¡­"


    Lizi smirked. "There''s more? "Next time?"


    Xing Wu''s face was full of sincerity, as if she was in a bad mood.


    "Ah?" "What?" Lizi still had not reacted.


    Evil...


    God, can you please let me calm down for a while?


    There was a whoosh.


    My god, are you playing teleportation?


    This lady is back in the castle of the vampires.


    He only heard Andre''s complacent voice sounding out: "Hehe. It''s a good thing that rotten fish tore your pants! "


    It sounded like something was wrong.


    Just as Lizi wanted to say something, Andre said again, "If he doesn''t tear off your pants, I can''t cover you with a cloak, and I can''t borrow the strength of the cloak to come back. Blood Clan did not have much magic in the ocean. If he had the guts, he would fight with that rotten fish on shore! I will definitely beat him until all his teeth fall out! "


    With that, Lizi disagreed: "You can hit me however you want, but you are not allowed to slap my face!"


    "Why?"


    Lizi rolled her eyes and said regretfully: "Think about it, only his upper body is in human form. If he was beaten into a pig head, no one would know that he was a fish spirit. "See, you''re doing good."


    After saying that, Lizi nodded to herself. You have to believe my intentions.


    Andre looked at Lizi, puzzled. Lizi couldn''t understand what she meant.


    What do you mean? Yin Xingwu was a fish spirit in the first place, even if he did not beat him up into a pig head, he was still a fish!


    What was this damned woman thinking? What kind of logic was this? No matter how much the Fish Spirit beat him, he was still a fish!


    Without waiting for Andre to understand, Anna had appeared. Of course, her tail was followed by a group of unruly fellows.


    "Eh? Brother, why did you give the cloak to Lizi as a skirt? "


    Anna asked curiously.


    The sisters that followed behind him began their slanderous plan again, "Our respected His Royal Highness, how can you give her the cloak of the royal family? "She, a dirty lowly human, is unworthy of our royal family''s possessions. He will disgrace our divine relics!"


    Lizi''s face began to tremble again.


    But before it could shake, Andre replied: "Because her pants are torn."


    Ah!


    The crowd cried out in alarm, and then a scene of a "grassland" surfaced in their eyes ¡­


    "What?" How can you be so shameless! "Say it, you shameless lowly human, how could you do such a shameless and dirty thing!"


    That movement, which was filled with baring fangs and brandishing claws, was just like the dance of "bad luck and the morning wind" ¡­


    A fan, of course, to blow up his hair, and be as wild as a branch swaying in the night wind.


    Looking at Lizi''s thoughtful expression.


    Miao Li also rushed over, pointing at Lizi''s nose and shouted, "You ¡­ You... What are you thinking about? "Why don''t you answer our questions?"


    Lizi paused for a moment before explaining in a serious tone, "I feel like you two lack two fans. See, for example, from this angle, when you put on the fan, long hair can float... "Extreme brashness and excellence, the effect produced by this will make your image more lifelike ¡­"


    The two sisters were stunned.


    What is this? Fan?


    What is this? Ah ¡­


    Seeing their blank expressions, Lizi finally understood.


    "Don''t you understand? I mean, your fingers should be swinging like this. "Watch out, I''ll do some movements, you guys can imitate it for a bit."


    "You ¡­ What exactly does that mean? "


    "For example, watching your husband and other women steal. And then you caught her on the spot. That''s what you have to do. Like this, the fingers should be wide open, a look of grief, OK? Do you know what an expression of pain is? Look here, just like me. "


    With that, Lizi''s jaw dropped, as she displayed a pained look on her face.


    "Did you see that? You have to act like this before you can get your husband''s sympathy."


    The two arrogant sisters stared with wide eyes. Was this lowly human trying to teach them a lesson?


    To teach them never to pretend to be a poor, resentful woman?


    Andre''s eyeballs were all rolling on the ground.


    This damned woman was actually talking about acting in front of them?


    This woman was too strong. Everyone''s attention shifted from her tattered pants to the resentful woman.


    "VERYGOOD. Please help me. Now, I''d like to invite everyone to be my guest at the reception, thank you very much. "


    Lizi waved her hand and started to instigate everyone, as long as everyone in her line of sight was caught and brought over.


    Right now, an army with thousands of men is under my command, haha ¡­


    "OK." Listen to my password. Lights... "


    "Lamp Master, please move to the left ¡­" "OK, stop, very good."


    It was dark, only the sisters bathed in the light.


    Both of their faces were as white as ghosts ¡­ Heh, he felt a bit abandoned by his husband.


    "Next, play the music!"


    Flashy Discordant music came out. The concussion caused goosebumps to appear all over one''s eardrums.


    "Musician, it''s wrong. "Playing sad music."


    The musician replied regretfully, "Music with no tragic effects."


    Oh, that''s alright. What kind of storm is this? I''ve never experienced anything like it.


    As the saying goes, when the enemy comes, the enemy comes; when there is no music, I create it myself!


    "All right. The musical part will be played by me. "Mm, let''s sing the white haired girl then ¡­"


    With that, Lizi cleared her throat and started to sing: "Bei Feng blows, Snowflake floats, Snowflake floats, New Year arrives. Hubby went out and didn''t come back. That whole seven days, that thirty nights, he still hasn''t returned yet. "¡ª I made a bowl of instant noodles for my husband. I waited for my dear husband to come home for the new year ¡­"


    This song was extremely cold and gloomy from her drinking. It was really desolate ¡­


    However, the lyrics had been changed too much.


    Miao Mo muttered to herself as she asked Miao Li: "What is this instant noodles?"


    Miao Li shook her head: "I''ve never heard of that before!"


    Lizi with her sharp ears shot a look of contempt at the two of them. They didn''t even know! Too ignorant.


    "Stylist, it''s your turn."


    In the end, when no one was around, he kicked Anna out to sprinkle the snowflakes ¡ª ¡ª sprinkle the cotton, sprinkle the cotton ¡­ ¡­


    After that, Lizi cast a cold glance at Andre: "Hey, male pig feet, it''s your turn! Lie down. "


    It was like a chestnut exploding right at Lizi''s head!


    Since the arrival of this dead woman, everyone in the castle had gone crazy, only their self-control was at its highest!


    Following that, Andre carried Lizi by the collar and went upstairs, leaning on her ear and spitting out some words: "You''re holding up the big hole at the back of your hair, flaunting your presence everywhere, how can you not be ashamed?"


    Of course, it was not for the big hole at the back that caused Lizi to burst into tears!


    5555... It wasn''t easy for him to discover his talent as a director from his pants!


    He was ruined by this villain!


    The extras downstairs were finally enlightened.


    With a crashing sound, the group of people''s enlightenment began to awaken ¡­ It''s like the earth is rejuvenating... Therefore, the chirping birds also came out to play.


    "Yeah, I''m in the kitchen peeling red fish, right? Why did you come here? Today''s weather is too hot, so my head is spinning? "


    This was what the kitchen said.


    "Didn''t I sweep the yard? Why did he come here? There was no helping it, the weather was too hot! That''s why my head is numb. "


    "I was ironing my clothes. I was sleepwalking, right? So I came here. It''s over! All his clothes were burnt. This weather is too hot, it''s killing people! "


    The tailor auntie also said the same thing.


    So that ¡ª the weather was too hot, making one faint. It became a catchphrase of this castle, and began to spread, with the force of "like the Yellow River''s waters, unending".


    Anna said helplessly: "I feel that as long as that woman is present, the weather will be especially hot!"


    Sansa pursed her lips.


    There was no helping it, that woman was not an ordinary person. She could even change the weather!


    Anna held Sang Zi''s hand and said, "I''m really worried for brother."


    "Why?"


    "Don''t you think that woman has the aura of a Hugh?"


    "Ugh ¡­" Impossible, if you want to, then you are our universal idol ¡ª ¡ª His Royal Highness wants her! "


    "Where did you learn that?"


    "Ah ¡­" I don''t know. It could be because the weather is too hot... Hair Concussive... "Therefore, I will say ¡­"


    Anna sweated again ¡­


    In the end, they realized that it was naturally the twin sisters who were advancing and retreating together.


    His sister looked at her.


    His sister also looked at him.


    Next, the two of them used the rereading function again. "What exactly is that ''instant noodles''?"


    The surroundings were completely silent. Only the empty hall responded to their questions.


    "No, aren''t we talking about the pants of that lowly human?"


    His sister finally found the problem.


    "That''s right! Our dear His Royal Highness said that her pants were torn! Did she tear it up himself, or was it Lord Prince ¡­ "


    Sister also came back to her senses.


    The two sisters were using the same nostrils to vent their anger again!


    "Impossible!" Why would our most elegant and respected His Royal Highness want this kind of shameless trash! She must have torn it on purpose! "


    "But why did she tear only her pants and not her clothes?"


    The two sisters looked at each other again, and finally reached an agreement ¡ª ¡ª that this lowly human was too young, and knew his own shame, so they could only think of ripping his pants, such a shameless method.


    Sigh, in this day and age, being small is also a kind of sin.


    If Lizi knew what they were thinking, she would definitely commit suicide by bumping into some tofu.


    There was no other way. After all, it was a good thing that someone was jealous of him.


    Speaking of which, only a mediocre person would not cause others to be jealous.


    In the room.


    Andrei threw Lizi out.


    Lizi turned over and stared at him.


    "What are you staring at!" "Damn woman!"


    Hmph, Lizi immediately retorted: "What are you looking at, dead man!"


    "You''re not allowed to talk back!"


    "Why?"


    "Because I''m thirsty ¡­"


    After Andre finished speaking, he ran over to get himself some water.


    Lizi also quickly followed. After all, I also wasted a lot of saliva just now. Therefore, she desperately needed some saliva to nourish his saliva.


    Just as he finished pouring, Lizi snatched it over, Goo thump, it was all in his own mouth.


    There were a few veins dancing on Andre''s forehead.


    Alright, good men do not fight with evil women!


    Pour another cup!


    As soon as it touched his mouth...


    Uh!


    This damned woman had snatched it away again!


    This shameless woman!


    F * ck! "This is intolerable, intolerable!"


    Before Andre could beat her up.


    With a quick thought, she brought the cup to him with both hands.


    Eh? What did that mean?


    Andre''s purple eyes instantly froze.


    As the saying goes, "Don''t look at the water, look at the cup''s surface".


    Hmm, seeing the cup in the dead woman''s hand, I was not as petty as her.


    When he was happily pouring water from his cup.


    Lizi''s crafty eyes flashed, she immediately grabbed the water bottle on the table and rushed to another place to drink!


    It doesn''t matter, just abandon him and protect him! I''ll just have to carry away the entire water bottle. Haha!


    I won''t be short-sighted like you, and I won''t go against a small glass!


    You dare to fight with me? Tsk, go back to the kindergarten and practice for three hundred years.


    Back then, this young miss was only five years old and defeated an invincible opponent.


    Wherever I appear, the world is at peace. Anyone who dares to snatch anything from me will have their nose beaten flat by me!


    Andre''s eyes were fixed once again!


    This... This... The most shameless woman in history has taken away all my canteens.


    I didn''t even drink a mouthful. I came here to drink first.


    Me first!


    It''s not fair, I... Me... Me first!


    On Andre''s forehead, a chimpanzee had risen up as it howled and howled loudly.


    Before he could finish lamenting, the world was unfair.


    Lizi ran over, and with a clang, she placed the water bottle that didn''t even have a drop of water on his hand.


    Then he patted him on the arm with a great deal of forbearance.


    "It''s okay, you have to be magnanimous, so don''t hang yourself on a kettle. You have to know that there are still many canteens in this world waiting for you to be watered."


    Yes, I''m done.


    Lizi lied down comfortably with her belly bulged out, rolling over and over.


    Tsk, isn''t it just a broken teapot? You can just return the magnanimous and wise me.


    Really, what is there to lament about? The one who should be lamenting should be me ¨C how could I have taken a fancy to a petty man like you in the past?


    Sigh ¡­ There was no helping it, aesthetic fatigue.


    Hmm, think about my big brother Yu Yu, how beautiful and charming he is. Colour. The next day. Fragrant, ah, three round standard ah, he is a man and a woman common pursuit of the perfect. Humans, tsk tsk tsk ¡­


    Andre roared and fell.


    "Damned woman!"


    "What?"


    A warning line rose on Lizi''s small face.


    "What?" I wanted to ask you why. "Damn woman, come over here!"


    Andre grabbed her messy little head, lowered his head, and covered her mouth that was filled with yells and yells.


    Since there was no other way, let''s just treat it as compensation.


    If the I did not show her might, you would not know how the word "Handsome" was written in reverse.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Lizi clawed wildly with both hands.


    But it didn''t work. He pressed her hands back.


    Woo woo ¡­


    Lizi''s feet kicked everywhere.


    His resistance still had no effect, so he chose to use the most powerful method. All the legs were clamped.


    It was like eating orange, a sweet and sour feeling. Since then, in his dreams, he would always have this kind of cute scene.


    He loved the sweetness in her mouth, as if she were floating in the clouds.


    That taste was like poison, it was able to make people repeatedly savor and chew.


    He tore off the black cloak that had been wrapped around her.


    However, for some reason, when he saw her snow-white butt, he actually went all out. Move...


    Un, he just wanted to hug her in his arms and take her for himself!


    She was his, always would be!


    "Ugh ¡­" "Mmm mmm ¡­"


    The detestable Andre overexerted himself and bit her!


    The figure of the crotch, the delicate curves.


    He could feel that the flesh of this little woman was too meager.


    Although it was not a plump and plump type, it was small and exquisite.


    ''s eyes were sparkling with love.


    He closed his eyes, but there was no movement.


    It wouldn''t work if the fire was too big, at least not yet.


    When the marriage was over, it would be different when it was combined with the marriage of a human.


    Andre covered her with a blanket and called a few servants to carry her into the bathroom to wash her.


    He walked out, wanting to tell his father something.


    About the relationship between humans and vampires.


    If he had to turn into a desiccated corpse first, it would be too much of a waste ¡­


    Needless to say, even Lizi felt that it wasn''t appropriate if she wasn''t.


    Splash splash splash splash ¡­ The hot spring water was filled with colorful petals...


    Lizi slept and soaked in the flower petals.


    The room was filled with an enchanting scenery. The water waves assaulted her as the petals spun.


    Snow colored window screen, gently drifting, a burst of fragrance, like the night blooming incense, sneak attack in.


    The maidservants slowly fell to the ground and slept soundly.


    Soft wave on the water surface, breaking the water circle... A silver fish tail was dancing in the water.


    Clap clap ¡­ Pah pah pah ¡­


    The clear and melodious sound of water dripping was extremely tempting.


    The silver fish tail shone with a rainbow of colors as it gradually took shape.


    Then, from the surface of the water, a beautiful face appeared, his blue ophthalmic pupil was full of smiles.


    Yin Xingwu came out of the water filled with petals.


    When he saw Lizi bathing in the water, his eyes burned immediately.


    Wow, man, just in time ¡ª Haha, happy. My wife is waiting for me in a warm bath.


    He swung his fish tail happily and pounced forward impatiently.


    Hugging Lizi for a while ¡­ Eh, is my wife sleeping soundly?


    He rolled his eyes, hehe ¡­ Then wake her up.


    He took the red rose petals that had landed on Lizi''s hair out of her mouth.


    Then, he came around behind her, scooped up her rosy mouth and bit down along her earlobe.


    "Mm ¡­"


    The sleeping Lizi began to mutter in a low voice.


    Didn''t you see that I was having fun with the handsome guy? Tch, one palm killed him.


    Bang! A meat bun was steamed on Yin Xingwu''s forehead.


    Wow, he really does have strength.


    Xing Wu''s eyes were once again filled with water. ''My wife is intrepid!''


    Don''t dry your tears, and keep fighting for your life.


    Bubble fish, I''m coming. Heh heh ¡­


    Mm, for this kind of thing, it would be best if he came himself.


    He climbed from her smooth earlobes to her slender white neck, gentle and graceful like a jade orchid, shaking the sparkling drops of water.


    As she was feeling complacent, Lizi opened her eyes in pain.


    Just as Lizi raised her hands, Yin Xingwu rushed over.


    "My dear Lizi, I am really sorry about last time, I accidentally tore your pants. You can do as much as you like. "


    Yin Xingwu said in an open and generous manner. Blind light.


    This caused Lizi to break out in a cold sweat.


    Lizi clenched her teeth as she stared at him. Originally, she felt that she had the thickest skin in the world.


    Unexpectedly, this person was even more shameless. Level.


    "You ¡­"


    55555... He was speechless again.


    "Lizi, you are mine! A long time ago, we were a pair of lovers! "


    "Love?"


    "Un, without you, our Sea Clan would have been annihilated. I have waited for you for a thousand years, guarding you for a thousand years. Do you want to see the Sea Clan disappear? "


    He heard a loud sound ¡ª ¡ª


    Yin Xingwu heard the sound of his own heart crying ¡­


    55555... This damned woman, why did she have to be so vicious?


    He looked down and saw 55555... I''m in so much pain ¡­


    When Yin Xingwu was crying bitterly, he was just getting too excited.


    She held two silver scales in her claws.


    The dim yellow light from the window was shining brightly on the fish scales.


    "Hahaha ¡­" It was so beautiful. "Yes, these are mine!"


    She proudly raised two fingers and gestured toward the star mist.


    "Lala ¡­" Lalala ¡­ "I''m a little expert at pulling out fish scales ¡­"


    In celebration of her successful removal, she began to compose and sing to herself.


    Yin Xingwu swung his fish tail, a golden light flashed and he came out from the water, transforming into a human on the ground.


    Rainbow light, silver.


    The wind blew past his curling hair, gently blowing it back and forth.


    Beautiful facial features, beautiful and graceful.


    "So you have feet?"


    Lizi''s eyes were filled with stars twice as she watched his long and straight legs walk towards her with graceful steps.


    "Of course I have feet. But for the sake of safety, I forbid you to pull my scales again. "


    When he saw the two lovely scales on her hand, he had no tears.


    Just think about it, giving birth to one would take a hundred years.


    It''s even more painful when you''re in the phase of life.


    It was too difficult to grow an adult fish.


    The Clansmen are no longer the Clansmen of a thousand years ago. The number of fish in the sea could be counted on one hand, and there were even fewer who had magic.


    If no prompt remedy is made, they will be in danger of extinction.


    "Dear Lizi, I need your help."


    "What kind of help?"


    "You are the queen of our race, responsible for breeding our descendants."


    Lizi said skeptically: "Since you''re so beautiful, you can just find any girl to give birth to you. I don''t believe that you can''t find a suitable candidate! The old story lied to me, really. "


    "No, you are the most beautiful fish in our clan. Golden scroll, golden tail and powerful strength! "


    "Golden curly hair, golden fish tail? Are you talking about me? "


    Lizi''s eyes were as wide as a camel''s bell.


    "Yes."


    Seeing the Star Mist''s "honest" expression, Lizi asked again, "You have a silver tail, so you''re called Silver?"


    Xing Wu nodded.


    "Then, am I called Jin with my golden tail?"


    A beam of excited light shone from the dark blue eyes of the star mist.


    This time, Lizi was encouraged and continued to add seasonings. "You said that I''m the most beautiful out of the fish?"


    The star-mist eyes emit a bunch of peach blossoms bubble, keep nodding, almost flow "Haliva".


    "Your name suits your personality; it''s called Yin Xingwu."


    Fog, fog, spray faucet ah, no problem, just to me tears. So depressed.


    Lizi muttered to herself: "Then my previous name was - Jin Mei?"


    Evil... Too disgusting, too disgusting!


    Lizi poured this vulgar name into the toilet and flushed it dry!


    But the star-mist gripped her hand. Chicken frost, chicken frost! It''s over. This guy''s nose is going to be played again.


    "That''s the name. Lizi, you''re too awesome. Haha ¡­ "Look, what a beautiful name!"


    Without waiting for Starmist to praise him, Lizi, who was pretending to be silent, wanted to commit suicide.


    God, are you praising me or insulting me?


    This name, how could it suit my pretty little flower.


    He would rather die than admit such a vulgar and disgusting name!


    Golden beauty? F * ck, if I say this type of name, I''ll definitely scare a bunch of people off. How am I supposed to attract the masses in the future?


    "Dear Lizi, you are too important to us. Just like the sun that brought light! Follow me back to Sea Clan, we need you. "


    Lizi gouged him with her white eyes. Why did this phrase, "the bright sun" sound so weird?


    If I live in the Sea Clan, I will bring dark storms to all of you.


    Oh right, the meaning behind Andre''s name was - Light.


    Vampires lived in the dark, so they didn''t know what he meant by taking this light.


    Wasn''t the Blood Clan annihilated by the sun? A name for self-destruction?


    "Oh right, the star mist, what kind of concept is this procreation?"


    Lizi was a happy "Dink Clan", of course she always adhered to the principle of "only having one".


    "For the sake of the Sea Clan''s prosperity, they must be multiplied by thousands."


    Clang! Lizi''s eyeballs were popping out of their sockets. His chin dropped to the ground, and only had time to support his chin as it fell ¡ª millions ¡­ This responsibility is too great. A small flower like me really can''t bear it ¡­ Thousand... Tens of thousands... I''m an old, white-haired, old woman, and I can''t give birth to all of them ¡­


    He finally managed to put his chin onto it.


    However, Andre''s voice came from outside: "Damned woman, are you finished bathing? It will take that long? "


    Ah?


    Lizi''s heart skipped a beat as she sped up. She looked at the star mist and said, "Hey, hurry up and hide."


    Yin Xingwu said. He looked at her lovingly.


    "Dry..." "What?"


    "Let''s make it public!"


    "Public? "Public about what?"


    Yin Xingwu''s starry eyes once again shot her an incorrigible white eyeball.


    "Of course it''s to publicize our relationship!"


    "¡­"


    He was actually speechless towards this big brother Yu.


    So it was stolen. He could be honest like this!


    Could it be that he had stolen something from under the ground on television? Are love activities all lies?


    Why did other people steal ¡­ They were all tense, evasive, and very exciting.


    A feeling of excitement and excitement that made his heart beat faster and his blood rush to his head.


    Why did this dead fish still have a dispirited expression on its face?


    He tidied up his clothes and combed his snow-white hair. He dressed actively, as if he was in a hurry to attend a banquet at the Wealthy Class.


    "Why are you dressed up so beautifully?"


    Andre who was outside was about to rush in.


    Yin Xingwu looked at the mirror in the bathroom and put on a very handsome POSE! And then he slapped himself in the mirror!


    "Of course I''ll let that bat spirit know that I''m the most beautiful boy here, the most suitable person for you! Look, what a handsome young man Ben is. Look, tsk, the only Silver Willow hair I have in this world, tsk, I''m really handsome. Look, tsk, my one and only blue eyes in this world, tsk, it''s so cool! "Look, tsk tsk tsk, I am the one and only person in this world. Ga, it''s simply ¡­"


    Lizi was so anxious that she didn''t even have to cry.


    It''s over. What''s wrong with him? He''s such an unbeatable narcissist!


    Bang! A loud sound echoed out.


    Without waiting for Yin Xingwu to finish his speech about how he was handsome to the point where he was unrivalled in the universe, it was an honorable conclusion.


    Lizi faced the back of his head and acted like a vases to relieve her anger.


    Phew... Lizi exhaled deeply. The world had finally calmed down.


    5555... What a peaceful and beautiful world. How much I miss it.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The person outside the door was about to crash in!


    He looked at a small silver fish on the floor.


    Lizi was once again covered in sweat ¡­


    In the future, would his children and grandchildren all look like this?


    How exciting! It was simply unacceptable.


    With no time to lament, Lizi grabbed the fish tail and threw it into the pool covered with petals.


    Before she could even heave a sigh of relief, Andre had already rushed in front of her.


    "Why don''t you open the door? "Tell me, what the hell are you doing?"


    Andre''s cold eyes were conveying a message ¡ª It was that this dead woman was definitely doing something bad!


    Lizi looked at him guiltily, his eyes dodging as she said, "Do you not need me to change my clothes?"


    "Look into my eyes and tell me the truth!"


    Andre held her arm with great suspicion as he glared at her.


    The corner of Lizi''s mouth curled up in displeasure.


    Relying on the truth of "striking first first", Lizi spoke first, "Do you know what I see in your eyes?"


    "What?" Andre was curious. His purple eyes began to gently pour water into his eyes ¡­


    "Two lumps from last night ¡­" "Stinky eyes ¡­"


    Finally, Lizi forced the words out of her mouth with much difficulty.


    Thump, thump ¡­ Andre threw himself onto the floor, spasming and twitching with white foam ¡­


    Lizi quickly ran.


    You dare to compete with me? You''re courting death! You can''t live!


    Who asked you to force me to use my trump card? Do you think it''s easy for me to live such a wonderful life?


    "Damned woman, come back here and die. Don''t run away!"


    Andre who was behind stood up and shouted.


    Lizi turned around and smiled at him complacently. Who do you think you are?


    "If you keep running, I''ll suck your blood! "Howl, howl ¡­"


    Andre was like a chimpanzee again.


    Look, why am I so stupid as to stand there and let you take my blood without paying a price?


    Only a fool would believe that I am a lady of a noble family.


    After a long game of cat and mouse, Lizi finally raised the white flag and surrendered.


    However ¡­


    "Why ¡­" Why did this happen? What did I catch you for? We''ve already run a few laps... "


    The panting Andre grabbed her by the collar and asked.


    "I... I... "I don''t know either ¡­"


    Pretending to be ignorant, pretending to be innocent had always been one of Lizi''s tricks.


    "Why are we running around?"


    "That''s right ¡­" "Why?"


    Lizi stared at him helplessly. I didn''t do anything bad at all!

 C5

    "Then let''s stop and rest for a while."


    Andre himself sat on the ground, gasping for breath.


    Lizi also sat on his lap to rest.


    Anna had seen these two idiots practice early in the morning since he arrived.


    From the first floor to the top floor, from the top floor to the bottom floor, the cycle continued tirelessly.


    55555... These two idiots, she was a living person, were just squatting on the stairs, trying to get their attention.


    Results... Everyone, do you understand ¡­


    In the end, these two morning drills ignored her completely ¡­


    Was she worth less than a cabbage? This lowly human still had the mood to pick up the cabbages on the ground ¡­ But to her.


    She ran to Sansa and cried again.


    "Sanzi, I find that my brother is becoming more and more like an idiot."


    "Why?"


    Anna resentfully looked at him with contempt.


    "I found out that you''re also an idiot."


    "Ah, why do you say that?"


    The speechless Anna could only reply: "Because early in the morning, big brother is always asking why ¡­"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Sanzi didn''t say anything.


    Because, he really wanted to ask why, ah, Anna, why did you come to my room so early in the morning and squat on my threshold?


    Would he be able to lay an egg if he squatted down like this?


    "5555... "Sang Zi, I also want to ask why ¡­"


    "It''s precisely because I don''t know why I''m asking, that''s why I''m asking ¡­"


    Seeing Anna''s "why so?" Sang Zi was on the verge of collapse.


    Since that lowly human came here, the entire castle had gone mad.


    In the starry sky at night, there were countless stars.


    Clouds covered the moon as the jackdaws flew.


    Lizi had just finished reciting the words to the night sky, when four words came together.


    Andre could not hold back and spat out all the tea in his mouth.


    "Is this something you can read as well?"


    He felt that this was extremely unbelievable.


    "Yeah, it was done on the spot." Beautiful. "Hee hee ¡­" Lizi was extremely proud and full of poetry.


    Andre truthfully said, "From your words, it''s practically profaning poetry. You can do poetry no matter what. That would be terrifying. "


    $#% $... Lizi was speechless and wanted to kill him!


    Initially, he thought that he would hear praises, but he didn''t expect it to be like this!


    After the clouds dissipated, a silver plate appeared.


    Xu Lai''s cool breeze had a hint of a sweet and fishy smell. It was faint and shallow, but it was able to make people''s appetite.


    "Hey, you dead woman. The fortune-teller ''Jin Luo'' will come back later to make a divination sacrifice. "


    Lizi turned and glanced at Andre, and said: "Clairvoyant? A wizard. Why would there be a sacrifice tonight? "


    Andre pointed to the top of his head. "Because tonight is the full moon."


    "What''s the connection?"


    "Because ¡­"


    As Andre spoke halfway, his eyes narrowed. His purple pupils revealed a misty look, as if he was a lavender swaying in the wind and rain, giving off a kind of pitiful beauty.


    When Lizi turned around, she wanted to say something.


    He heard a magnetic sound. This sound was like the sound of a violin.


    "Jin Luo greets Your Highness. "Good evening, Your Highness."


    "There''s no need to bow, Jin Luo. Come and sit with me for a while. "


    Lizi curiously looked at the person who came before him, and finally realized that "curiosity, would really cause the death of cats"!


    The Clairvoyant Jin Luo stood on the stairs and looked at her ¡ª at a distance, the wind was clear and the clouds were silver. The moonlight passed through the black wind and clouds, enveloping the surrounding.


    His expression was fresh and fresh, and his snow-white clothes fluttered.


    His eyes were as green as spring, and with a casual flick of his hand, he seemed to be able to create a cold feeling within the warmth.


    Between his eyebrows, there was a crescent-shaped mole.


    "Hello. Nice to meet you. "


    Jin Luo walked over and shook hands with Lizi.


    "You seem to have a hole in your ear?"


    Lizi was a little embarrassed by the look in his eyes.


    This deep green pool was so deep that one could not see the bottom. There was a sharp smile hidden in the dim glow.


    "So, you discovered it."


    Jin Luo said to himself as he held her hand.


    "Heh, I accidentally saw it."


    "Then you must die!"


    A light sigh brushed across the depths of Lizi''s heart.


    Jin Luo didn''t say a word. But how did those words get into her ears?


    Lizi looked at Andre, only to discover that Andre had a calm and expressionless face.


    Could it be that only he could hear these words? Why did he have to die when he saw the holes in his ears?


    Lizi smiled at her: "If I die, your Highness will also die."


    Jin Luo was stunned for a few seconds. However ¡­ If the purple pearl heart were to take it out from your body, wouldn''t that be fine? "


    "¡­"


    That''s right, Lizi had never considered this question.


    Their conversation had been completely stifled by the existence of a spatial enchantment.


    The Clairvoyant created his own enchantment.


    "Why?"


    Lizi looked at the Clairvoyant in front of him, whose face was always full of smiles.


    "Because the lives of people who are too curious about it won''t last long."


    Jin Luo nodded towards her in a friendly manner and removed the enchantment.


    Lizi continued to look at the unconscious Andre, his sharp eyes moved a few times, and then laughed out loud: "Jin Luo is truly happy to see you."


    She hugged Jin Luo, rubbed her nose a little, and smelled his fragrance: "Your secret, could it be because of this?"


    Jin Luo was instantly petrified.


    "No big deal, no cuddling around."


    Andre tore Lizi off the petrified Jin Luo''s body.


    "Look at how I''m hugging other handsome guys. Are you jealous?"


    Lizi blinked her eyes and asked.


    "Damned woman, you''re not allowed to speak such nonsense! Before the Clairvoyant began his divination, he could not get close to her. Otherwise, it would be extremely unlucky. "


    Andre, whose face was as red as a tomato, quickly explained.


    Lizi laughed and asked again, "Oh? So it was like that. Is Jin Luo still not married? "


    This question raised Andre''s vigilance: "About that ¡­ "Not yet."


    "Your Highness, I have to go prepare, so I''ll take my leave first."


    Jin Luo clenched his fists and said unnaturally.


    "Mm, go ahead."


    Looking at Jin Luo''s distant background, which was as thin as a willow tree, and his snow-white clothes that fluttered like clouds in the sky, Lizi asked again, "Are all diviners male?"


    Lizi said as though she was thinking about something.


    "This is the rule set by the previous generations of Blood Clan!"


    Lizi turned around and looked at Andre seriously, "In the future, if there''s a chance, can you change it?"


    "What a dark and windy night."


    Lizi stared at the dark night sky which was covered by dark clouds. She sat on the piano stool and started to recite a poem to Andre while shaking his head.


    "How''s the night wind? I think it''s pretty good."


    Tsk, your Blood Clan only likes dark, unassuming darkness, of course you guys think it''s pretty good. Lizi glanced at him disdainfully from the corner of his eyes.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Lizi said in a few strong sounds and then continued to chant, "The night is dark, the wind is high, the time when people kill and arson!"


    With that said, Andre spurted water again, but this time he was drinking wine.


    But the problem came.


    Lizi glared at Andre with a face full of red wine.


    "I... I... It was not intentional! "


    Andre lowered his head and said with grievance.


    "Damn, you didn''t do it on purpose. You can just spray the wine onto my head right?"


    "No ¡­" I really didn''t do it on purpose. "


    55555... If you go against him by reciting a poem, he will truly be scared to death!


    "It''s not intentional, it''s intentional!"


    How dare you carry me on your shoulders!


    Not giving Andre a chance to refute, Lizi brazenly said while reeking of alcohol: "You clearly know that I''m reciting a poem, why are you still so excited to run over here and cause trouble!


    You''re in high spirits. But why hold up a glass of wine?


    You''re holding a glass of wine. But why spray me with wine?


    You sprayed on me, it''s okay. But why pretend to be pitiful?


    You pretend to be pitiful, but it''s okay. But why don''t you apologize?


    It''s okay if you don''t apologize. But why did you still have the face to run to the corner and draw circles?


    The action of drawing circles should be the work of this wronged lady!


    If you were to completely act out the scenes that were supposed to belong to me, wouldn''t that be embarrassing? "


    The pitiful Andre who had nothing to say was currently squatting at the corner of the wall with a small branch in hand, drawing circles, drawing circles ¡­


    Following the principle of "taking advantage of the victory to pursue", just as Lizi was advancing with large strides, she caught sight of Anna at the side.


    Before she could call out.


    With a "sou" sound, the terrified Anna pulled Sang Zi along and ran.


    The only thing that remained was Lizi standing in the biting cold wind, roaring towards the sky. I''m standing in the fierce wind, wishing for nothing but heartache ¡­


    Without waiting for her to finish unscrupulously singing, Andre smashed his head against the wall and died.


    Lizi walked forward, extended a finger that was covered in alcohol, poked him on the forehead and continued to sing the Lion''s Roar Technique, looking up at the sky, moving in all directions, sword in hand, asking who was the hero under the heavens ¡­


    She pinched his orchid fingers and continued to sing, "There are many beauties in this world, I love you the only kind." How many years of love and affection have been buried in such a rush, my heart weighs the most on you, I share the same life and death with you, you use tenderness to carve bones, in exchange for my lofty sentiments ¡­


    It doesn''t matter if I can''t be a director or a poet; I''ll try to be the next singer. No matter what, I am a resolute and indestructible cockroach!


    Before she could react, Andre had already gone to sleep. There was nothing he could do, this woman was too strong, he had better play dead first.


    On the other side, the two who were running furiously were gasping for breath while hiding behind a tree.


    "Anna, we didn''t do anything bad, why are you running?"


    Sansa protested disapprovingly.


    Anna wiped her nose and said: "I was afraid that the lowly human would say she wanted to come out again later. She clearly knew that your brother was squatting at the corner and drawing circles, yet you guys still insisted on coming here to watch the show! You guys watch the show, it''s okay. "But why didn''t you bring out the big tree stump!"


    "What''s the use of this tree stump?"


    "555... "Of course I''m going to squat with big brother and draw circles with him ¡­"


    Inside the crystal ball, Anna and Sang Zi were crying so much that they didn''t even laugh out loud.


    "Haha, this is too ridiculous. This human girl is very interesting." I seem to be interested in her. "


    Jin Luo touched the crystal ball with his slender fingers. What do I do? Which one should he choose? This was truly a difficult problem.


    He stood up and brushed his snowy robes. The moonlight was like water as it gracefully fell on his face, leaving a layer of pale wetness on it. It was like a pearl soaked in water, shining brilliantly.


    Inside the bottle was a red lotus.


    As the lotus blossomed, a layer of fragrance wafted into the air.


    He muttered to himself, "Hua Lizi ¡­ Lizi... Lizi... "


    She actually wasn''t afraid of his threats and even threw herself into his arms ¡­ Hehe ¡­ Interesting.


    He tore off a lotus petal, releasing a sweet fragrance that assailed his nostrils.


    He once again muttered to himself, "Andre ¡­ My Prince... "How can I bear to let you go ¡­"


    Smooth pain in the heart.


    It was midnight.


    The Divination Sacrifice had begun.


    The long altar was filled with offerings, all of them red!


    Red on top, red on bottom, red on the left, red on the right.


    Lizi, who was deep in thought, muttered, "Racial discrimination! Racial discrimination! This evil Blood Clan society! "


    Jin Luo laughed and ran over: "What are you muttering about? Is he singing? "


    Lizi raised her head and smiled: "Yes, yes."


    "What song is this? Can you tell me?"


    "Alright, lower your head."


    Just as Jin Luo lowered his head, Andre walked over with elegant footsteps.


    His purple pupils contracted as he looked at the two guys in front of him, whose faces were not red and whose hearts were not beating with fear as they whispered to each other.


    "You guys are all very interested. What are you guys talking about? Speak of it and everyone will be happy. "


    Andre said with a fake smile.


    Originally, that dead fish spirit''s rival was enough to give him a headache.


    Now, what if this Jin Luo who hadn''t even gotten married also came and ruined his plans?


    "Haha, we''re done."


    After Lizi finished, he left in a glorious manner.


    Only the stunned Jin Luo and Andre were left behind.


    Andre stared at Jin Luo, waiting for his explanation.


    Jin Luo looked at Lizi''s back figure that was as cool as the wind, and his mouth trembled. There was a saying ¡ª ¡ª Women, this type of animal, must be ruthless. You don''t even know how you died.


    "Speak, Jin Luo."


    "What are you going to say, my prince?"


    In the end, the two stared speechlessly at each other.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Lizi, who had left the two of them behind, was wandering around.


    Her expression was one of pride. Let the two men guess at each other.


    Actually, when Jin Luo lowered his head, she had seen him running over in a hurry.


    So...


    Hahaha ¡­ So, I didn''t say a word just now!


    She was going to steal food from the kitchen.


    There was no other way. The moment he saw the table filled with red food, he couldn''t bear to eat it anymore.


    Her little heart, ah, has long had a resistance to red.


    "My dear Lizi, where are you going?"


    Suddenly, a melodious voice came out of nowhere.


    Hehe, you should know who I''m talking about.


    They just saw Yin Xingwu flirtatiously teasing her while playing with Silver Willow''s hair.


    With his eyes wide open, he took her hand and kissed her. Then, he took another big bite of her face.


    Damn it, this guy was starting to kiss again without her permission.


    Of course, Lizi was not someone to be trifled with, every day she would eat my tofu for free, f * * k, it''s not like my house was a tofu grinder!


    Besides, it wasn''t a free meal, even if it was used to grind tofu!


    "Today, I''ve been playing from morning till night and haven''t washed my face yet. "Oh yeah, I didn''t wash my hands when I went to the toilet just now."


    Look at me, I don''t hate you!


    Yin Xingwu was stunned!


    Sweat poured down like a waterfall!


    "Haha, it''s alright Lizi, we are really too compatible. I haven''t brushed my teeth for a few days already. Hahaha ¡­ Our living habits are really compatible. Of course, in the future, your life as husband and wife will be even more fragrant and sweet like honey. "


    Lizi''s face swelled up like a balloon!


    To think that there are people in this world who are even more shameless than I am!


    Yin Xingwu, whose eyes were filled with blossoms, once again pounced towards Lizi.


    Bang! Lizi then gave him a beautiful lid!


    Lizi blew at the bottom of the pot and shouted: "I hate people more shameless than me."


    Those more shameless than me will make an example of this.


    One for each of them, and a pair for each of them!


    She turned in a circle and slipped into the kitchen.


    It just so happened that a maid came by to pick up the things.


    He was depressed and hid himself.


    They definitely could not let others know that Andre''s wife had gone to the kitchen to steal food.


    Like an earthworm, Lizi wiggled her hands and squatted into the closet.


    Fortunately, this dark place was quite large.


    But soon she felt crowded.


    F * ck, which bastard was it that pressed down on her slender waist?


    Anger...


    Just as he turned his head, he saw Yin Xingwu.


    "You ¡­"


    Just as Lizi was about to take the lid off the wok.


    He stopped him with a grin. "Are you hungry?"


    "Yes, yes."


    She nodded. Her face was full of excitement. Finally, someone was able to read her mind.


    "Didn''t Andre give you food to eat?"


    When Lizi''s eyes saw the scenery in front of him, the corner of her mouth twitched, and she nodded his head but also shook it.


    "Why do you nod and shake your head? This bastard is definitely not good for you. "You''re so stingy that you can''t even fatten yourself up."


    Lizi looked at Yin Xingwu in front of him, the red light in her eyes was jumping all over the sky ¡­


    She was suddenly at a loss for words.


    Oh my god, the mountains and rivers of my motherland are all red...


    "Speak, Lizi, what do you want to eat the most right now?"


    "Roast ¡ª fish!"


    Hearing that, Yin Xingwu gritted his teeth: "Change it! You are not allowed to eat your own kind! "


    Roast ¡ª fish!" "Ah ¡­


    Before Yin Xingwu could react, Lizi pushed him away and jumped out.


    TNND, late do not use the closet, early do not use the closet, just wait for this young lady to live in it and start killing!


    Fortunately, the fire that was thrown in was completely blocked by Yin Xingwu.


    Squeezing out a bit of tears, even if it meant nothing to the fire.


    Lizi, who had gone mad, looked at the cupboard in silence for three seconds.


    Then he turned around and gallantly left...


    The smell of burning fish and the sound of boiling fish came from behind. Ah ¡­ Fire ¡­


    I told you that you would become a ''fish cook'', but you didn''t believe me.


    I just bravely and righteously told you the truth, and you just didn''t believe me!


    I just can''t believe it. I left with my wounded heart in my arms.


    He waved his sleeve, not taking a single piece of fish scale with him.


    When I thought of how I forgot to pull out another piece of fish scale, my heart cried again.


    Andre who was waiting outside grabbed Lizi and stared at him: "Where did you go? Everyone is waiting for you! "


    Lizi was extremely depressed, her small stomach was starving to the point of sticking to her skin. If she didn''t eat anything, she would turn into human skin.


    "No matter what, I am still a fragrant human life. Andre, why didn''t you look at me in the eye?"


    "A fragrant human life? "Ugh ¡­" What do you mean? "


    Jin Luo stood at the side and could not help but laugh.


    Lizi gouged out her eyes at Andre, and felt that "rotten wood couldn''t be carved" was actually specially created for this idiot.


    Andre held her hand and stepped forward, "Wait a moment. The divination was about to begin. Don''t eat too much first, okay? "


    So, he understood the meaning behind her words. Fortunately, he was sweating profusely. He didn''t marry an idiot.


    "Why didn''t you let me eat?"


    "Because we have to drink the same blood first."


    "Blood?"


    "Yes, it''s all thanks to your hard work. In this way, we will be able to stay together with one another for all our lives and lifetimes. purple pearl heart, it''s the first group. A heart is a heart. I was afraid that you would faint with blood, so I told the maids not to feed you too much. "


    "Oh ¡­"


    "I''m going to bleed later."


    After Andre finished this sentence, he was asked to do something else.


    Lizi was terrified by the word "bleed" for a long time.


    Will bleed later? Do you want to become a desiccated corpse first?


    Evil... Cold...


    The ice cold Qi fluttered from Lizi''s head like a little bird, rising up into the sky.


    He looked up. Well, not even a speck of the stars'' excrement was visible. It was completely covered by the dark clouds.


    Would he really become a desiccated corpse? Does bloodletting mean sucking up my blood?


    How can you be so cruel to my pretty little flower.


    I''m so thin, no matter how I put it, I can''t put out a bucket of blood.


    What should he do?


    Before they were on high alert, they had to use escape tactics?


    Lizi perspired profusely as her intelligent eyes rolled up and down.


    That''s right, where''s Yin Xingwu?


    Where is the PP mermaid brother of the Millennium Calamity?


    Ah ¡ª burn ¡ª fish?


    "Ugh ¡­"


    With stars in her mind, Lizi ran to the kitchen like a wisp of smoke.


    Rushing into the dead closet, he rummaged up and down.


    His face was ashen, and his nose was covered in dirt.


    "Dear Lizi, what are you looking for? Do you need my help? "


    It was this sweet sounding voice again.


    "Boiled fish, you''re not dead?"


    The moment Lizi grabbed onto the person in front of him, she felt tears welling up in her eyes.


    A couple of snots with hot blood coming out to play.


    Lizi lifted his hand and wiped it away. She was unable to stay with this big brother for too long and was infected and assimilated.


    After he was done, he grabbed his clothes and cleaned them.


    It was free anyway, so there was no need to use it.


    Yin Xingwu looked at his actions gloomily, and said in a low voice, "My dear Lizi, why are you crying?"


    "I was just looking at you with excitement. Luckily, you''re fine, you scared me to death. "


    "Hehe ¡­" Thank you for your concern. I''m so touched. I knew that my dear Lizi would cherish me greatly! Thank you for caring about me... 55555555... "


    Wipe away your tears...


    Just as Yin Xingwu was about to cry, he was slapped awake.


    When I cry, I hate people who cry worse than I do.


    "Didn''t you want to take me away? "Star Fog."


    "Ah, have you promised me? for us mermaids to reproduce. "


    Lizi lowered her head and started to ponder.


    NO1 ¡ª Andre.


    This pig was fierce and cruel to me. You always eat popcorn for me when you have nothing to do.


    Now, you''re going to put my blood on again. Can''t you see that I''m having a coma?


    Not gentle, not caring, never sweet talk.


    NO2 ¡ª Yin Xingwu.


    This beautiful pig is very gentle and kind to me. Come to me all the time.


    Now, just when I was about to run away, she suddenly appeared in time. Gah! She had the demeanor of a hero saving a beauty.


    He was gentle and empathetic, and every day he could hear her melodious and emotional voice.


    However, compared to before, she didn''t know why, but she felt a sharp pain in her heart.


    Her heart was tightly clenched by something. She was in so much pain that she was wrenching it tightly!


    A few words flashed through her mind ¡ª purple pearl heart.


    To betray the other party, he would have to endure the pain of having his skin cut off and the pain of having his heart torn apart!


    Good heavens, this bead is way too strong.


    It was tearing her whole heart apart.


    She had to admit that she somewhat liked that bad-tempered Andre.


    However, liking is liking.


    He couldn''t just give up his own life because he liked her, right?


    Was it because he liked it, to let others suck his blood at will? 55555... This was called blind liking.


    Lizi believed that people who did not care for him were not worthy of having love.


    When Yin Xingwu saw the heart-wrenching pain on Lizi''s face, she bent down while holding his own heart.


    "Is your heart hurting? Dear Lizi, are you alright? "


    Yin Xingwu squatted and helped her up.


    She was sweating profusely, and her pale lips made his heart ache.


    "purple pearl heart."


    "It doesn''t matter, just eat my Purple Illusion Crystal."


    With that, Yin Xingwu stuffed the crystal into her mouth.


    Lizi swallowed it painfully.


    Jin Luo who was behind them to retrieve their food shouted out loud. It was dangerous, they were not allowed to eat!


    However, it was too late.


    Lizi swallowed it all, just like a date.


    Jin Luo was so angry that his face turned green, this damned stupid woman.


    He jumped and rushed towards Lizi, then smashed his jaw onto Lizi''s head, "You stupid woman, are you tired of living? If I give you something, you just eat it! I know you''re hungry, but I just stole a roast duck for you. You... "You ¡­"


    Lizi said as tears streamed down her face, "555 ¡­ Why didn''t you say so earlier? But thank you for the roast chicken. "


    With that, Lizi snatched the delicacy from behind Jin Luo and started to wildly gnaw on it.


    However, Jin Luo was still speechless.


    "5555... There are always times when people misspeak. Roast duck! "Thank you."


    After she ate it two or three times, Jin Luo said, "I forgot to tell you, I''ve drugged the roast duck."


    Thump, thump, thump. Lizi fell to the ground like a spring onion, twitching like a toilet ¡­


    Today, he finally met his match.


    Too vicious. This was the most unscrupulous fellow in the world!


    Why did he forget about the enticement of this "sugar-coated artillery shell" when he was in a daze? Mystery.


    "You ¡­"


    Lizi didn''t even have the strength to cry.


    "What medicine did you drug my dear Lizi with? Quickly tell me, or else I won''t be polite!"


    Yin Xingwu grabbed Jin Luo''s collar tightly. Raising his fist high into the air, he howled.


    "Only I have the antidote. If you don''t want her to die early, then let me go! "


    Jin Luo said impatiently.


    When he saw a boy who was even more handsome than him, he had the urge to beat him up until all his teeth fell onto the ground.


    "What exactly did you give her to eat?"


    Yin Xingwu continued to interrogate him.


    He had finally managed to get his lover from a thousand years later. How could he kill him in the blink of an eye?


    Wasn''t that insulting his intelligence and ability!


    "It''s nothing much, this medicine can force the ''purple pearl heart'' out of her body."


    After hearing that, Yin Xingwu was overjoyed, and laughed out loud. Great, brother, you''ve done so well! I really can''t help but admire you! "


    Yin Xingwu picked up Jin Luo and covered the entire room with his arms.


    When she saw Yin Xingwu, who was just punching and kicking, turn 180 degrees, Lizi looked down on him.


    If this fellow were to become a great treacherous official, it would just be a matter of time!


    "If that''s the case, dear Lizi, then we won''t need the antidote. Hahaha ¡­ The heavens are truly on my side! "


    Yin Xingwu was so happy that he roared towards the sky.


    Before he could finish his excitement.


    Jin Luo pressed his forehead against the wall and said, "Congratulations ¡­"


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Yin Xingwu was so happy that his hands and feet were dancing, he nodded his head repeatedly in thanks.


    Jin Luo grabbed Yin Xingwu''s arm, and said with a serious face: "Congratulations, because of the might of your Purple Illusory Crystal, the medicinal properties are counterbalanced.


    This is the only chance you''ve had, and you''ve chosen to give it up honorably. Therefore, the purple pearl heart would be planted in her body forever. Similarly, your Purple Illusory Crystal will let her experience the pain of her heart being split into two forever! "


    Yin Xingwu''s smiling face continuously trembled in midair.


    After hearing the pain of his "heart being split in two," Lizi''s small face was also frozen by Hanxue.


    These cold words were not funny at all!


    "What do you mean, Jin Luo?"


    Lizi shouted and pounced over, tugging at his clothes again and again.


    "Don''t you understand what I mean? Because there are two things in your body that collide. Therefore, when you like Andre, your heart would be torn apart because of the implicating Yin Xingwu. But when you think of Yin Xingwu, your heart will also be torn just because of him. "


    Lizi was petrified on the spot.


    This news was too shocking!


    Lizi didn''t have time to cry, she only wanted to find a way to resolve the issue, and asked: "Then what do we do? Is there any chance of redress? If I didn''t like either of them, would it be so painful? Like amnesia? "


    "Yes. This is not a bad idea. "


    Jin Luo thought about it, then nodded. He had a calculating look on his face.


    However, Lizi had no interest in guessing what exactly he was plotting.


    "Alright then, let me lose my memories." At least I won''t feel heartache like this every day! "


    Wasn''t this an international joke?


    Seeing Andre would make his heart ache because of his.


    Being with Yin Xingwu would also be torn apart by him.


    If two men were together, they would fight each other every day.


    5555... Therefore, I will choose to lose my memories.


    This was how they played it in the Korean drama''s foam love drama.


    The female pig lost her memory and couldn''t remember the male pig.


    You don''t have to suffer so much to play innocent, ignorant and missing.


    In this way, any problem could be solved.


    And don''t worry about which pig to choose. It was the perfect explanation for the audience.


    This was the only best way Lizi could think of to date!


    "Let''s begin, Jin Luo, I''m ready."


    Lizi was filled with a sense of righteousness, as if death was at stake.


    She stood in front of Jin Luo, closed her eyes, and waited for the best impact.


    "What are you preparing?"


    Jin Luo looked at her brainlessly.


    "Didn''t you want me to lose my memories?"


    "Yeah."


    "Then why aren''t you making your move?"


    Lizi gave Jin Luo a super white eyeball.


    At a time like this, why are you still blabbering?


    Let me lose my memories!


    Just as Jin Luo wanted to say something, Lizi interrupted: "Oh right, don''t learn from the show and have me run into a car, my head must have gone stupid. After all, I am such a clever, clever, cute, and beautiful girl. "As the saying goes ¡ª everyone loves each other. Flowers bloom, water splashes ¡­"


    Before she could finish introducing herself. Jin Luo started to speak again: "It''s been a while since you lost your memories. Memory loss represents death of the heart. Then they will die with you. "


    "What does that mean?"


    "Think about it, you''ve already become a fool. How good can they be?"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Lizi had never thought about this, it''s over ¡­ Winding around... They had all entered a dead end.


    From now on, the fates of the three of you will be linked together, both in life and in death!


    Lizi''s face was gloomy. This time, I''ve been killed by you two bastards.


    It''s okay, what "purple pearl heart" are you giving me to eat?!


    It''s fine, why did you give me the "Purple Illusion Crystal" again!


    I now solemnly declare that from now on, I hate purple the most! If anyone says a purple word to me again, I''ll stamp him like a pickle!


    Lizi was just about to use an extremely aggrieved expression to stare at Yin Xingwu, making him feel extremely guilty!


    Before he could finish, Yin Xingwu had already rushed over.


    Pulling on Lizi''s sleeve, she began to wail loudly, "My dear Lizi, you have to be good to me. My life is in your hands. "Poor me ¡­"


    He couldn''t shake sher off no matter how hard he tried. Lizi was so depressed that other than wanting to kill her, he also wanted to kill her!


    Why does this guy always have this kind of ability to reverse the situation?


    The victim is clearly this lady, alright!


    Alright, let''s cry, let''s cry together!


    Lizi also cried like a ghost, "Why am I so unlucky? What kind of world is this? This world that is so cold, do you still want me to live? Xing Wu, why did you give me that thing to eat? Look, from now on my life will be changed for you. "From now on, my history is going to change dramatically, my..."


    Before she could finish singing, Yin Xingwu said while sobbing, "Sorry, my dear Lizi."


    "Not every ''I''m sorry'' can be exchanged for a ''it''s okay''. If I cut you down and said to the body ¡ª I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I think your body will also frantically climb up and bite me. "


    5555... Lizi was going crazy!


    Jin Luo looked at the two roaring and crying treasures and shook his head speechlessly.


    "Lizi, let''s go out first. The Divination Ceremony is about to begin. "


    With that, Jin Luo pulled her out the door.


    "Oh right, Yin Xingwu, I''ll have to trouble you to avoid this."


    "Why should I avoid it?"


    Yin Xingwu was protesting and protesting!


    Why are they in the same body as Lizi now?


    Hahaha ¡­ Ben was finally able to roll from the darkness to the light.


    He had dared to steal from the underground world even in broad daylight. So emotional.


    Wait, I can''t use "Steal" anymore. The word "love" was written here.


    Should be replaced with "Open lover relationship" ha-ha ha-ha...


    Seeing Yin Xingwu''s mischievous smile.


    Jin Luo immediately dragged Lizi out.


    Lizi still maintained the expression of "double attack of ice and fire".


    When she thought about how there would be two fighting husbands following behind her in the future, she couldn''t help but feel depressed.


    She wanted to kill herself when she thought about how there would be two more husband fighting in the beautiful bathtub in the future.


    When I think about it, from now on, I don''t know whether I''ll be followed by a fish seed or a bat seed ¡­" AHH ¡­ She''s crumbling!


    "Lizi, what''s wrong? "His face is so pale."


    Jin Luo asked even though he already knew the answer.


    "What do you think ¡­"


    Sigh, Lizi was too lazy to even answer him.


    "Don''t you only want a husband?"


    "Yeah, that''s right."


    "Hee hee ¡­"


    Hearing such insidious laughter, Lizi''s mind was immediately pulled out of her body.


    "Why are you laughing so... "Terrifying ¡­"


    "Hehe ¡­" Lizi, why don''t you marry me? I feel that with your life, life will not be monotonous. "


    Jin Luo said as he held her dumbstruck little face and let out a huge sound.


    Evil...


    God, that''s too bad.


    What kind of world is this? This evil Blood Clan society!


    I''m not pulling ¡­ Ah ¡­ Ah ¡­


    This world is in chaos ¡­


    Lizi really wanted to punch him awake!


    "You, you, you ¡­ The wrong person. Jin Luo, I am not suitable for you. "


    "Are you so sure?"


    The crescent mark on Jin Luo''s forehead suddenly flashed. His heart was struck by something.


    "Absolutely sure!"


    Lizi nodded like a surging drum.


    "Lizi, think about it again. I am a very good person. "


    "Of course. You''re fair and beautiful, with a slender figure and an enchanting aura ¡­"


    "Since I''m so good, why didn''t you choose me?"


    He advanced step by step while she retreated step by step.


    "Why?"


    Lizi was so depressed that she couldn''t speak anymore, why else would she say: "You and your daughter, how can you force me to marry you?"


    "Who said I''m a woman?"


    Jin Luo''s eyes widened.


    "You have ear holes ¡­" "Still not admitting it ¡­"


    Lizi began to criticize.


    "Who said that men are not allowed to punch holes in their ears? Shouldn''t a man with ear holes be more beautiful? Since I''m as beautiful and enchanting as you say, you should like me. "


    Jin Luo said as a matter of fact.


    "This ¡­"


    Three rows of perspiration trickled down from Lizi''s forehead.


    This... How can you say that?


    Forcing logic!


    Incomprehensible!


    He was Lala, yet he still refused to admit that he was this kind of person!


    "Just follow me."


    With that, he strode forward, and she backed away a little.


    The smile on Jin Luo''s face forced her to the corner of the wall, then he picked up her Hair and twirled it around his finger.


    Her hair had a natural floral fragrance, a soft and refreshing fragrance. If one smelled it carefully, they would not be able to tell just what kind of flower it was made of.


    "Do you remember? You took the initiative to hug me. Isn''t this a sign of love? "


    "Ugh ¡­" You''re talking nonsense. "


    What kind of plane was this guy trying to fly? F * * k, I hate lily relationships being so complicated.


    I had no choice but to use a vicious move.


    He calmed his heart and put in effort.


    Lizi opened her Demon Claw, and started to randomly grab towards him ¡­


    However ¡­


    Why was it like this ¡­


    How could this be ¡­ 5555...

 C6

    Jin Luo said with a coy smile.


    Lizi smirked. At this moment, she wasn''t in the mood to laugh.


    "Why not?"


    "¡­"


    Jin Luo''s face was filled with black lines.


    "Did you tie a strap?"


    With a flash of a spirit, Lizi worked hard again!


    Jump up to him, grab him by the arm, throw him against the wall, and begin to undress him.


    "Hiss ¡­" "Hiss ¡­" "Hiss ¡­"


    Halfway through, Andre suddenly appeared.


    The two of them were sculpted on the spot, Jin Luo''s face was completely red. Concussive.


    F * * k, who is the bad guy?


    F * * k, this is exactly the kind of excitement that comes when things aren''t good. When emotions were all over the place.


    F * * k, what kind of person would come at any time? It was exactly this kind of person, this kind of time to stir up a ruckus! All of them!


    Now, even jumping into the Yellow River was covered in mud!


    Lizi and Jin Luo looked at each other.


    A little person grew out of Lizi''s head ¡ª ¡ª It''s you. Jin Luo, even if I become a ghost, I won''t let you go!


    A little person also grew on Jin Luo''s head ¡ª ¡ª It''s me, Lizi. Thank you for thinking about me even as a ghost!


    Three seconds later.


    Riko immediately thought of a countermeasure and said, "We''re doing some exercise... Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey ¡­ One, two, three... "Heh heh heh heh ¡­


    She was doing exercises as she spoke.


    Jin Luo stood at the side pretending to be a statue.


    Andre continued to patrol with a face full of expression. On their faces, they greeted each other with their gazes back and forth ¡­


    "What movement? It looks very exciting. "


    "I''m testing the softness of my clothes."


    Jin Luo replied.


    "Oh? Lizi, let''s go back to your room and slowly test every single item. My room has a lot of clothes that I want you to rip, if you can''t tear them all off, you don''t need to eat tonight. "


    Ah ¡ª an indirect punishment! Damn it!


    Andre grabbed Lizi''s head and looked at her: "You''re finished."


    Andre grabbed Lizi''s small head, and looked straight into her eyes: "You''re finished!"


    Lizi said while crying, "It''s not what you think ¡­"


    "What''s that like?"


    "It''s not like that!"


    "That''s the kind!"


    "You don''t believe me!"


    "You look so suspicious!"


    Andre carried her and left.


    "Put me down!"


    "I''m not letting go!"


    "You bastard! "Why don''t you believe me?"


    Lizi felt extremely wronged, she clearly did not do anything bad!


    Why didn''t he listen to her explanation and make up his mind?


    They were about to become husband and wife, yet they didn''t trust each other.


    The days after that must have been full of doubt and caution.


    Thump, Andre held onto her arm, looked into her eyes and said: "It''s not like I don''t believe you."


    "But didn''t your attitude just now explain everything?"


    "Do you like me?"


    Andre suddenly said something, and nearly knocked her to death.


    "Then do you like me?"


    From this angle, a 45 degree angle.


    The moonlight just so happened to shine down, adding a soft and elegant luster to the side of his face. It was exquisite, graceful, and gentle ¡­


    "I said it first. You have to answer me first! "


    Andre''s purple eyes jumped with flames.


    The blazing fire made it impossible for Lizi to escape, and she fell in an instant.


    She tilted his head and pouted. "If I say I like you, but you don''t like me. Then wouldn''t I suffer a huge loss! Why should I speak first? This sort of thing should''ve been something that a boy should confess first. "


    "Do you care so much about my attitude and my answers?"


    "Of course!"


    Lizi nodded with certainty.


    I''m not a shameless person, if you don''t like me.


    Why am I stuck here!


    "Alright, I''ll go first."


    "Mm, go ahead, I''m listening."


    Lizi laughed happily.


    She raised her head and looked at him with a face full of admiration and yearning.


    Today, there was finally a handsome guy who wanted to express his feelings to her. How exciting was this moment!


    What an unforgettable night!


    Thump, thump, thump ¡­


    Did you hear that? The sound of his heart beating faster.


    "Heh ¡­" Everyone was excited at this moment.


    But, who knew that Andre would actually look left and right, searching for something.


    What a waste of my time, and what a waste of my expression!


    "You ¡­ You... What are you doing? Looking for something? "


    "Didn''t you say that every boy has to bring a rose?"


    Andre said emotionally.


    "It''s alright."


    Lizi finally gave in.


    Hey, tell me, tell me... They are already waiting for you to confess.


    "Well, isn''t that a candlelight dinner?"


    "It''s alright."


    "That''s fine too. Don''t you need any present?"


    "It''s alright."


    Lizi''s patience was reaching its limit.


    If this nagging bastard keeps nagging, she''s going to blow him up!


    Lizi saw his red neck from the corner of her eyes and knew that she was shy.


    "Actually, I know that you and Jin Luo have nothing to do."


    "What?" "How do you know?"


    "Because of the purple pearl heart. If you betray me, my heart will ache. But at the time, he didn''t feel that way. So, I know you don''t do that sort of thing. "


    "Then why do you have to put on a face of misunderstanding and ferocity!?"


    Lizi looked down on him. Although his face was red and cute.


    "Because I don''t like you getting too close to him! "Then I''ll be jealous!"


    "Hehe ¡­" "Really?"


    "En!"


    Andre nodded very seriously.


    "I don''t know how much I like you. But I promise you. In the future, even if you do anything, I will forgive you and forgive you. "


    "Why are you so good to me?"


    "Because you are my wife."


    "Oh."


    Lizi''s heart suddenly had a resting place.


    It was like a small drifting boat that no longer had to fear the wind or waves, or any dangerous reefs and rocks!


    He was the harbor where she had stayed, the harbor where she could rest, the safe place where she could shelter from the rain.


    Even though she was on tenterhooks ever since she came to this world of Blood Clan.


    However, because Andre was here, she felt at ease.


    "Thank you. Andre. Thank you for believing me! I like you! "


    "Really?"


    "Yeah, I do like it. Because you''re my husband! "


    After she finished speaking, Lizi took the initiative to step forward and kiss his red face.


    The kiss was very light, very soft, very gentle.


    It was a genuine kiss, a kiss to protect.


    "Lizi, let''s drink our blood and sweat together later. "Then we can be together forever."


    As soon as he finished his sentence.


    The corner of Lizi''s mouth twitched again.


    He had fainted, but had forgotten to bleed.


    Walk around, walk around, forget about the real thing!


    5555555...


    For the greatness of love!


    And for the great love!


    I''m going to fight for the cause of love tonight!


    Bleeding?


    5555...


    A man''s gentle words were actually a sharp weapon!


    Look, I was just about to run away.


    As soon as he heard this, he immediately changed his mind.


    Invisible sharpness is a sweet dream...


    Dear Prince Andre.


    Dear vampire prince.


    "Goodbye ~ ~ ~"


    For your sake, I am finally going to the battlefield!


    "Alright! If he dies, so be it. "


    "What death?"


    "Aren''t we going to bleed?"


    "Yeah."


    "What if I hang up... 55555... "Please be sure ¡­"


    "Must what?"


    Andre was completely confused.


    "Please don''t marry too soon! Otherwise, even if I become a ghost, I won''t let you go ¡­ "555..."


    Thump, thud, Andre fell to the ground.


    Just what was this woman made of ¡­ He could not understand her way of thinking!


    Lizi hatefully thought.


    How long has it been since I''ve been here?


    Before she became a princess, she had to die bravely for love.


    If he took the wrong step, he would have died early. That would truly be letting him down!


    That pair of tiger-like sisters were always preparing to take over.


    How could I take this lying down?


    His heart began to ache!


    "Damn woman, what on earth is in your mind? Why are your words so weird? "


    Lizi raised her head and said in an extremely aggrieved tone, "Don''t you dare guess the thoughts of a girl. It''s hard to guess. "


    "Oh, His Royal Highness, you''re here. This really made it easy for us to find him. Everyone is waiting for you outside. "


    No one came. From the sound of it, one could tell that it was the twins who were lingering around ¡ª the hardcover version of the repeater!


    The moment they arrived, they felt extremely crowded. He directly ignored Lizi.


    This lowly human is so eloquent, but she is right!


    See, good things never leave the door, bad things spread far and wide. The nerve-racking repeaters appeared again.


    When she thought about bleeding, Lizi felt dizzy again.


    Andre looked at this pair of beautiful sisters impatiently.


    Lizi left alone. Her heart was beating wildly. Why was it always so painful?!


    Andre looked at the Lizi who was walking forward alone in front of him, and for some reason, she, who was shrouded in darkness, became blurry yet distant.


    Her lonely back was shrouded in a thick fog, as if she was painted with a layer of profound and lonely color. She was like a small flower blooming on a precipitous cliff.


    His heart skipped a beat and he felt a faint stabbing pain!


    His Majesty the Blood Clan stood at the top floor watching them.


    The feeling Lizi gave him was always complicated and confusing.


    This ordinary-looking human girl seemed to be mindless and uncaring, and her words were always shocking.


    Divination Master Jin Luo said that it was a mystery about her, a mystery that could not be revealed.


    But he was sure that her arrival would cause a tsunami like earthquake in the Blood Clan!


    The divination ceremony was about to begin.


    From then on, her fate was linked with that of the entire Blood Clan.


    What the hell? Bats with red eyes were everywhere.


    They circled around in a circle, one by one.


    A small loop with a large ring, the ring is connected.


    It would hover and grow endlessly.


    At first glance, hey, it''s quite spectacular.


    Lizi looked behind, unexpectedly Andre did not follow and coax her, as she was going to sacrifice her blood to become a dried up corpse.


    Damn it, could it be that he was afraid that he would die, so he switched the tone with the repeater? Love?


    Lizi who was on her bed cursed at the bats, "Don''t think that you are so amazing just because you have black wings. Do you really think that the people who are flying around like this are the cousins of crows!?"


    Their small heads flexed in grievance.


    MS did not offend this young miss, right?


    Why did she associate them with the unlucky crows?


    After all, we bats are a kind of mascot.


    I''ve never heard of it. Bats represent ¡ª Blessings.


    But, wasn''t Lizi already very angry. She opened her mouth and said, "Why are all of you acting in front of me? Do you really think that having this kind of extended and extended head makes you very proud? Then you decided that Wang Ba is your ancestor?"


    They were speechless. These pitiful bats had no way of fighting back.


    Her astonishing words had made him unable to refute her.


    They flapped and took human form in front of her.


    Andre heard her curse from far away in extreme displeasure.


    He ran over with sweat all over his body, trying to stop Lizi''s shameless behavior.


    This damned woman must have been provoked.


    The bat that was flying in the sky transformed into a white and vigorous old man. His face was glowing and his hair was white.


    The other bats were his guards.


    At first glance, it looked very impressive.


    The inner three layers. The outer three layers. The upper three layers. The lower three layers.


    It was a black mass of people.


    Dark clouds covered the sky, and thunder crashed down like a thunderbolt!


    "Hello, Grandfather. The journey is long and your children are unfilial, and it has been hard on you. "


    Andre pulled Lizi and bowed respectfully.


    Grandfather?


    Andre''s grandfather?


    Chill...


    Lizi''s face was full of perspiration... What kind of scolding scene is this ¡­


    Jin Luo, on the other hand, was not far away from there. Lizi, you are too strong, to even dare to provoke the previous year''s emperor. He scolded them without a single word! I''m convinced! "


    He laughed so hard that tears welled up in his eyes.


    "Wherever you are, I don''t think anyone will be quiet. "Just be lonely."


    He chuckled, and with his long fingers, he caressed the crystal ball s. Lizi''s face that was as big as a big red apple.


    "So cute."


    When his eyes swept across Andre, his hands trembled slightly, and his heart began to ache slightly.


    "My prince, we grew up together. I thought we would be together forever. "Yes, together ¡­"


    His eyes, which were as green as spring water, were completely dim.


    In that moment of absent-mindedness, a silver light flashed.


    Yin Xingwu walked in front of him and asked angrily: "You want my blood? Why do you need my blood? My blood is precious! One must know that the blood of a mermaid is the tears of pearls! Only one out every hundred years! "


    "You just need to say whether you want to give it or not?"


    Jin Luo closed the crystal pearl and the red lotus flower bloomed on the table. The lotus flower petal had an enchanting fragrance that spread out in all directions.


    "Nope!"


    Yin Xingwu said without any trace of politeness. I hate people in the Blood Clan the most.


    "Alright, then I can only let Lizi die."


    Only then did Jin Luo finish speaking.


    Yin Xingwu grabbed his sleeves and asked loudly: "What do you mean? Be clear. Can my blood save her? How come I didn''t know? "


    "There are many things you don''t know. Are you going to give it or not? "


    "I can give it to you, but tell me why my blood can save her."


    Jin Luo rolled his eyes at him, this guy knew how to bargain.


    "You gave her the purple crystal, do you still remember?"


    "Of course!"


    Yin Xingwu said with a face full of pride.


    They had finally reached an agreement with Lizi!


    He had been excited for half a day for this good news.


    "So, she owes it to you. I need your blood to save me. "


    Yin Xingwu''s eyes twitched, and he said, "I know all about what you''re saying. What I want now is why does she need my blood? "


    Jin Luo gasped, the urge to rush over and beat him up rising up: "Because they all need blood."


    "Blood?"


    "Yes, there''s no such thing as blood. The two things in her body fight each other."


    "Huh?"


    "His Royal Highness''s purple pearl heart and your Purple Illusory Crystal will cause a ruckus in her body, and will never be able to have peace. She will be killed by you in the end. "


    "It looks like this. That would indeed require the use of blood. "


    Yin Xingwu sat on the chair and plucked a lotus petal.


    "Hey, don''t touch my stuff!"


    "It''s just a petal of a lotus, what are you so nervous for, you stingy bastard!"


    When she saw Yin Xingwu''s Demon Claw again, she was going to start attacking his precious lotus again.


    Jin Luo was so angry that he shouted loudly, "Don''t move anymore! If you keep bullshitting me, I''ll kill you! "


    He quickly jumped over and knocked away his restless claws, then shouted: "You clearly know that the Celestial Fog Mountain''s Red Lotus only gives birth to one petal in a hundred years. You greedy fellow! "How unsatisfied!"


    "I have to have something in return. No. I lost too much blood, so I''ll die too. "


    Yin Xingwu looked at him with contempt.


    As long as you, Red Lotus, are precious, this handsome brother''s life is very cheap!


    "I only want a drop of your blood!"


    Jin Luo could not help but roar ¡ª ¡ª This shameless bastard!


    This was because he realized that Yin Xingwu had secretly pulled on his sleeve again!


    Ah ¡ª ah!


    This guy, who was taking advantage of the situation, was going to take his life!


    "The drops of blood are on your table! "He''s gone!"


    After saying that, Yin Xingwu, who had obtained two lotus petals, disappeared.


    Haha ¡­ Too awesome!


    The Celestial Fog Mountain''s Red Lotus!


    It was so fragrant.


    It grew only in 500 years, only blooming in 500 years!


    Only one in a thousand years. Naturally, it was extremely precious!


    Since the lotus petals were limited, he couldn''t ask for too much.


    This was a life-saving medicine, similar to the Resurrection Pill.


    Jin Luo stared at the blood bead on the red lotus stamen on the table and sighed to himself for a long time.


    It really was a drop of blood from a mermaid.


    Condensed without dissipating, gathered without dispersing.


    If a mermaid is moved by true love, tears will form into pearls.


    This bead was a real bead. True beads with magical powers.


    The Mermaid would not easily give the Blood Bead either.


    This was the blood essence that a Mermaid could nurture only once in a hundred years.


    Yin Xingwu should be a Mermaid who had lived for a thousand years, so the Pearl of Blood was extremely beautiful and radiated brilliance in all directions.


    It was so beautiful that even the red petal on the side felt shamed.


    The night was foggy and dark.


    The dangers of the night were often impossible to guard against.


    Under the black clouds, the two black shadows overlapped before and after each other.


    They whispered and whispered.


    "Elder sister, what should we do? If that lowly human and our His Royal Highness share blood. Then we won''t have a chance! "


    Miao Mo frowned, her face filled with cold air. Miao Li continued to pull at her head to ask.


    "Sister, we have to stop them from bleeding together!"


    "Yes, sister. I think so too, we can''t just stand by and watch as this lowly human snatches our dear His Royal Highness away! "


    The two sisters took possession of each other and began to breathe through the same nostril again.


    "Let''s do it like this. Elder sister, you can just poison their blood. "


    Miao Li said viciously, her beautiful face had the smile of a death god.


    "Poison?"


    "That''s right, think about it. As long as we destroy their blood, and then throw this lowly human back into her original world, wouldn''t our prince be able to capture him easily?"


    Miao Li continued to gesture. Right now, she just wanted someone to take her place and kill that damned human girl.


    Ever since that shameless Lizi came here, Prince Andre couldn''t be bothered with them anymore.


    If there''s nothing else, just put on an icy face, saying, "Don''t look at me unless I''m being courteous, don''t move if I''m uncourteous, don''t speak if I''m uncourteous"! She had had enough.


    "Sister, for our future, you must work hard. Sister, I will always support you! I''m on the same side as you! "


    "Let me think of something. Right, let''s go find the Clairvoyant Jin Luo. "


    Miao Mo just proposed.


    Miao Li''s eyes lit up, she blushed: "Hehe. Come to think of it, if not for His Royal Highness, Jin Luo would also have been very handsome. "


    "Little sister, you?"


    "Isn''t it? For women to love handsome men, that is a matter that is perfectly justified! "


    "How about we figure out a way to sneak into the Divination Ceremony and exchange their blood? What do you think?"


    "Yes." Sister. This method is feasible. If the plan failed. I still have one more plan! "


    "Oh? "Tell me what it is."


    A trace of a sinister smile was revealed on both their faces.


    The moonlight behind the dark clouds was pale on the ground, like a broken silver plate, flashing with choking light.


    Just as they were about to leave, a Jackdaw appeared.


    It cackled and flew off into the distance ¡­


    On the other side of the cloud, lightning was striking.


    In the blink of an eye, a red-eyed bat leapt out.


    Sitting on the long chair with the red cloth spread across it, Lizi was depressed and uneasy.


    She saw three silver buckets in front of her.


    The worst part was that these three silver buckets were still empty!


    F * ck, it doesn''t matter if you''re empty.


    But, why did it have to have such a large capacity!?


    Lizi, he''s going crazy!


    TNND, I am a big fat person, but I can''t let go of three buckets of blood.


    Wasn''t this equivalent to committing suicide?


    There was no logic in this!


    No quality!


    No morals!


    God, I already promised you that I would bleed, but you still have to promise to give me a pail of blood!


    No, not even the bucket!


    Should I have a small bowl?


    No, not even small bowls!


    Come on, give me a cup with your little finger!


    Just as the infuriating name of the silver barrel rolled through her mind, Lizi was stupefied.


    This... Wasn''t the Blood Clan afraid of silver?


    Don''t vampires hate silver?


    She slowly ran to Andre''s side and asked doubtfully: "I have a question."


    Because of this dead woman''s performance just now, he had been seen as a joke by others and was currently feeling depressed.


    Andre said dejectedly, "If you have something to say, quickly say it. But don''t mess with me again. After saying that, he obediently went back and sat on the chair. "


    "Isn''t your Blood Clan afraid of silver? Why would they use silver buckets? "


    As Lizi just finished speaking, she met a "very inexperienced" gaze in midair.


    The corners of her mouth twitched in speechlessness. "Isn''t it? The vampire movies aren''t real? "


    "Who said our Blood Clan is afraid of silver? Created out of thin air! Unrealistic! No investigation! You are simply slandering me! "


    A group of veins on the top of Lizi''s head were twisting and dancing.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Of course not!"


    "Then ¡­"


    "Alright, the answer is over. Go back and sit."


    Andre pushed her back onto the chair and gave her a cup of red wine.


    This is the last thing I want to see red. Until her own blood was about to be put into the three large silver buckets, she wanted to smash it into the wall!


    She stood up, stopped herself and spilled her wine, Andre wanted to stop her.


    A few drops of wine dripped onto his face.


    Finished, who was the bad one? It just happened to be on the face of this angry fellow.


    Lizi''s face was gloomy and distressed.


    "I''m not done yet."


    "We''ll talk about it later."


    "Let me speak."


    "So annoying, shut up!"


    He roared, and the red wine on his left cheek rolled like tiny sesame seeds.


    "Why didn''t you let me speak?"


    "If you speak, the world will be thrown into chaos!"


    "It''s not that serious, is it?"


    "Don''t say anymore. I still need to go on stage later to take charge of the situation. I don''t have time to chat about useless things with you."


    As soon as he heard this, he wanted to go to the black mass of people hosting the Divination Plaza.


    Lizi''s face was drenched with cold sweat.


    His face was covered in pockmarks as he drank ¡­ How could he dare to go ¡­


    Just as Andre was about to leave, Lizi grabbed his sleeves.


    In the end, the two of them dragged each other around for a long time.


    "Listen to me."


    "Shut up! I don''t have time to listen. "


    "I really have something to say ¡­"


    "Let go! They''re waiting for me. "


    "Just listen to what I have to say. You can leave again, okay?"


    She was depressed when she saw the few bright drops of wine on his face.


    Although he was a vampire, in her heart ¡ª he was her most perfect and beautiful prince, and others could laugh and ridicule her for her ignorance and lack of manners. But she definitely wouldn''t allow anyone to laugh at him! Absolutely not!


    "What you say will cause a tsunami."


    "Nonsense, a tsunami is impossible. But there can be earthquakes. "


    Andre was extremely speechless to her.


    He immediately exploded.


    Lizi immediately followed.


    He began to pull at his hind legs.


    "Andre, listen to what I have to say."


    "If I keep listening, I''m going to vomit blood and die."


    Andre thought helplessly. If someone killed himself because of someone else, then the person who spoke must be Lizi!


    Sometimes, words are a sharp weapon.


    The most classic type was Lizi.


    "Do you know? "Your face is great ¡­"


    Andre suddenly stopped.


    Bang! Lizi was not able to retract her force and struck his chest.


    555... Is there a mistake?


    "Why stop all of a sudden? That would be scary! "


    "What happened to my face? "It''s so fierce, right?"


    Lizi covered her nose and nodded.


    It was very fierce, with the look of someone who wanted to kill someone.


    "I''m very fierce, you forced me to do this. Can''t you be quiet for a while? Don''t you think that girls are only likeable if they are gentle and quiet? "


    Lizi was stunned.


    "Look at you, do you look a little like a lady? Even if you are not a member of a prestigious clan, and do not have a noble and elegant temperament, you should at least behave yourself! "


    Buzz Buzz ¡­ Her head was pounding.


    "Are you looking down on me?"


    she asked cautiously. The intonation was very light, very light, very light... However, his heart was burning with pain. It was very painful, very painful, very painful ¡­


    Everything was quiet, except for the wind.


    Looking at Andre''s silent expression.


    Lizi smiled unnaturally: "You like girls who are gentle and elegant like princesses, right?"


    He nodded. "It used to be."


    The air stilled, and the two once again fell silent.


    The wind whistled through the empty space between them, back and forth.


    Lizi lowered her head, suddenly she did not know what to say.


    Maybe she wasn''t even suitable for him!


    This was too inappropriate. The two of them came from the same background, the difference between the sky and the ground was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    They could live for a thousand years. But her life was too short.


    They could live in the dark for years, but she couldn''t, and there was no sunlight, and she had to find something she liked to cheer herself up.


    Besides, she couldn''t get used to their food at all.


    She had been fasted all day because of divination.


    He said he would give her something to eat after she read her fortune.


    So she was willing to starve for him.


    Although, she still doubted whether humans could merge with the Blood Clan s or not, she thought.


    Although she had always doubted him, she had always brusquely chosen to believe him.


    He was the only person she could rely on when she came here.


    Because they were one and the same. The pain of having their skin cut, the people who had to take on each other.


    But she was too naive to ignore the question that always stood between them.


    Yes, only people who are from the same Blood Clan can have a harmonious lifestyle.


    Therefore, he should be regretting it now.


    Only the twins were suitable for him.


    Her heart churned with acid, but she raised her hand to wipe the wine stains from his face.


    Not far away, the twins that could see thousands of miles walked over.


    The younger sister began to ask her sister, "Did you see that? They seem to be arguing."


    "Really? It seems to be true, both of their faces are very serious. "


    "Hey, there''s going to be a good show. Sister! "Just wait and see."


    After she finished speaking, her little sister turned into a bat, quickly flying towards Lizi''s direction.


    Lizi, raise your hand, before you even get close to Andre.


    Suddenly, a strong wind blew over!


    Someone had manipulated her hand, and she couldn''t control her own strength.


    The wild wind just passed by.


    Just listen!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Andre was stunned on the spot.


    His face was covered with a five-clawed scratch! It was a very red, very red claw mark! The color of blood seemed to be on the verge of spilling out.


    Lizi was completely dumbfounded.


    Her small face was pale and bloodless, like a snowy blue sky.


    She bit the corner of her lips and chattered non-stop.


    She raised her hand. It hurt! It hurt like fire!


    "You ¡­ You... "You dare to hit me?"


    Andre''s purple eyes instantly turned blood-red ¡ª Bloodthirsty red!


    His heart felt as if it was pierced by a sharp sword. The pain made him forget to breathe!


    This human dared to slap him?


    Ever since he was young, everyone had respected him, humored him, and pursued him.


    No one had ever dared to give him face.


    Good heavens! Right now, there was someone who dared to give him a resounding slap on the face!


    He faced Lizi, raising his hands, raising his hands...


    Lizi opened her eyes wide, looking at the big hands, she slowly raised them up and waved towards her own direction ¡­


    Tears fell from the corners of her eyes.


    She closed her eyes and waited for the most satisfying blow!


    At the same time that that sparkling tear fell onto her face, it dripped into Andre''s purple eyes and seeped into his heart.


    Her eyes were shut tight, pale and bleak.


    Her two eyelashes, like small brushes, fluttered like butterflies in the rain, dancing a hurtful dance.


    He clenched his fist into the air.


    His heart was filled with anger and pain!


    Turning around, he chose to leave. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to control his anger!


    The only thing left in the air was a gloomy black shadow, which seemed to have disappeared like a maple leaf ¡­


    One Second...


    Two seconds...


    Three, four seconds...


    The slap that he was waiting for did not fall.


    She fell to the ground, cold sweat and tears streaming down her face.


    He didn''t believe her!


    Did he hate her?


    Her long hair covered her thin little face, leaving it desolate.


    It wasn''t her who hit him.


    No, no!


    She didn''t do it.


    However, she didn''t know what had just happened.


    It had never occurred to her to slap him.


    There had been a force that had taken control of her wrist, and then the palm of her hand had detached itself from her will.


    Her hair hung down like a waterfall, and when she looked up, tears were shining in the full moon.


    His heart trembled from the pain. Why was it like this!?


    Could this be the power of the "purple pearl heart"?


    She put a hand to her chest and gasped.


    Two people floated down in front of her. They stepped on the fingers that she was propping up against the ground!


    "Yo, who is this? That''s pathetic, isn''t it, sister. "


    "Yeah. Tsk tsk ¡­ So sad to cry. "


    "I told you to be shameless! tick. The prince who lured us here deserves it! "


    Miao Li grabbed Lizi.


    Lizi''s hands were trampled by them until they turned red, and her fingers were hurting to death!


    "How is it? Comfortable right?"


    "You!"


    Just as Lizi wanted to speak, Miao Li immediately gave her sister a meaningful glance.


    "Seal her mouth! Then beat her! "


    "Alright!"


    Miao Mo stepped forward and sealed Lizi''s mouth, preventing her from making another sound.


    Miao Li tugged at Lizi''s hair. "You can''t speak when I say it, why are you looking for reinforcements? Tell you what, it''s no use! We used the power of the barrier, so no one will know that you landed in our hands! "


    "Haha ¡­" That''s right, so you should obediently accept your fate, since you want to snatch His Royal Highness from us! Who do you think you are! What position! What kind of stuff is that!? "


    "No we have bodies, no we have looks, and no wind. Love! Isn''t that right, sister? "


    "That''s right, that''s right!"


    "I''m telling you, don''t think that just because you have a backer that you''re amazing. In the past, if not for you following His Highness around every day, we would have long killed you! "


    Lizi complained in her heart. It''s over.


    If he fell into the hands of this slut sisters, even if he didn''t die, he would at least be crippled!


    No, he had to think of a way to escape!


    But who could help her now?


    Pow! Pow!


    Lizi lost her balance, and was flung heavily to the ground!


    Blood dripped from the corner of her mouth.

 C7

    Lizi''s brain was as if it was surrounded by wasps, a chaotic mess.


    But she looked up and met their eyes.


    Pui! Lizi spat out the blood in her mouth.


    Her words were sealed, so she could not speak.


    "How is it? It''s painful right? Wasn''t it great to be unable to say anything! "What are you staring at? I''ll dig out your eyeballs later!"


    Miao Li rushed forward and punched and kicked her!


    "Ha, if we trample you to death, it would be stepping on a caterpillar!"


    "That''s right, your caterpillar is really too ugly."


    The two sisters proudly cooperated with each other in a one-on-one fashion.


    Lizi''s mind gradually became muddled...


    Yin Xingwu?


    The name had just flashed through her mind.


    He then heard the melodious voice of the mermaid playing, "The two of you against one, why don''t you feel ashamed? Moreover, it was a human girl who was powerless. She is a person who doesn''t have the slightest bit of magic. "


    The person who had arrived was like a snowflake blooming in the air. The waves of the silver willow floating in the air were like a flower blooming in the wind.


    The silver colored fish tail transformed into a slender, brush-drawn leg, and the corners of his mouth held a coldness that seemed to be a smile yet not a smile.


    Under the moonlight, he was very handsome. His beauty was in the middle of being a beauty that could bewitch others.


    The two sisters'' eyes were wide open as they watched foolishly.


    "You are?"


    the two of them asked.


    A suspicious red glow rose on her sister''s face.


    "Yin Xingwu from Sea Clan."


    "It''s really Yin Xingwu, big sister!"


    "Yes."


    "Elder sister, do you still remember? In order to exchange for the bride of the Sea Clan, we agreed to marry Yin Xingwu. "


    Only then did his sister finish.


    Lizi''s mind was filled with gloom. She knew that they were trying to befriend each other.


    Yin Xingwu took a glance at Lizi, and saw that her entire body was bruised from the beating he received. His heart felt as if it was being roasted, and pain followed like a shadow.


    His aquamarine eyes were suffused with a silvery blue light. He said in a biting tone, "You guys beat her up very happily, right?"


    "What does that have to do with you?"


    "Of course it''s none of my business."


    Yin Xingwu laughed as he spoke, he walked towards this pair of beautiful sisters, his deep blue eyes filled with flirtatiousness: "What I am concerned about is the two of you, whether you are injured or not."


    When the two of them lowered their guard and revealed a pleasantly surprised expression, he raised his foot and kicked towards their stomachs consecutively!


    "Stop joking around, I hate people from the Blood Clan the most! Why would I marry you two shameless ugly bastards? Marry? I am the leader of the Sea Clan, even if you are a servant girl who is helping me carry my shoes, I would not even put my eyes on you! A slap on your face would really dirty my hand! "


    "Damn it, Yin Xingwu! Don''t go too far. In any case, Big Sis and I are publicly recognized in Blood Clan as the most beautiful and charming women! "


    "So what if she''s beautiful? Her thoughts are vicious!" In my eyes, you are worthless! "


    "What is your relationship with this human girl? Why should I stand up for her? "


    This pair of beautiful sisters stared angrily at Lizi who was covered in scars.


    "It''s not your turn to ask about my relationship with her! Who are you two? How dare you hit her! Even though this handsome brother hated slapping women the most. But today, for Lizi''s sake, I''ll make an exception! At most, I''ll wash my hands when I get home! "


    Yin Xingwu said with a face full of cold air. He opened his slender and fair hands.


    This pair of beautiful sisters looked at each other in dismay as cold sweat dripped down their foreheads. They were no match for him!


    He could only see him screaming in pain.


    "It hurts!"


    "Stop fighting!"


    The two of them could not see how the punch had done it. In any case, their faces had swollen into red meat buns.


    "I haven''t hit you yet. "What are you yelling for?"


    "What?" Haven''t you done something yet? "


    "But why is our faces so painful?"


    The two of them covered their faces and cried.


    The difference in magic power was too great. He had been defeated before even fighting.


    "Let''s go. At least we used to know each other before! "


    His sister began to ask for help.


    No matter how important his life was, he would have more time to kill that shameless human in the future!


    His sister glanced at Lizi and immediately followed up, "That''s right, we know we were wrong. "Let us go."


    If they continued to beat him, they would lose all face.


    He slapped them in the face, the face they were the most proud of.


    After all, they relied on their faces to eat!


    "Don''t mess around, I''m not interested in the two of you!"


    Yin Xingwu uninterested swept his eyes over them as he helped Lizi up.


    His heart was heavy with lead.


    She had no magic, no ability to protect herself.


    What exactly was Andre, this bastard, doing?


    Lizi was a human, coming to this strange magical world was no different from a small worm crawling into a cage filled with gigantic prehistoric beasts. It would be very difficult for her to survive.


    There was no one around to protect her. Her life was in danger.


    He touched the cut on the corner of her lip, making her wince in pain.


    Damn it, why is my entire body covered in wounds!?


    These two trashy women actually dared to be so ruthless. They were clearly trying to beat her to death!


    Yin Xingwu furiously snapped his fingers, and a ball of blue mist condensed at the tip of his finger.


    "Astral Thunder Falls?"


    Both of them exclaimed at the same time!


    No way, boss, we''re all mistaken, and you still want to use such a powerful magic ball to attack us!


    "It must be great to hit someone, right? Then this handsome brother will also enjoy it today!"


    "No, no! We didn''t mean to... "Please let us go ¡­"


    His little sister begged him in a very practical manner.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose!"


    After he finished speaking, he threw the Star Thunder Waterfall at Miao Li. Without enough time to escape, Miao Li only had half a life left to rest on the ground. Rest.


    When her sister saw this, she couldn''t escape anymore and began to curse, "You''re a coward, actually bullying two weak girls!"


    After cursing, she regretted it, because she discovered that Yin Xingwu''s eyes had turned from a deep blue to a watery silver, and the silver light was cold!


    "If you keep scolding, you might have the strength to do so." You two deserve to be called weak girls. That''s what you''re all about! If those who beat you are called cowards, then no one in this world can be called brave warriors! If I don''t beat you, you''re the coward! You all are asking for a beating! "


    Before Miao Mo could retort, the Astral Thunder Waterfall had already rushed over!


    With a lightning speed, Miao Mo coughed blood and fell to the ground.


    Apologize to Lizi! Otherwise, tonight, I will take your lives! "


    Yin Xingwu gave his last ultimatum!


    A vicious light flashed across the depths of the two sisters'' eyes at the same time.


    They made an agreement with each other ¡ª as long as we survive, we will repay this lowly human ten times over!


    "Sorry, we were wrong, please forgive us. "Esteemed prince''s consort!"


    The last sentence was "Esteemed prince''s consort!" It was purposely said to Yin Xingwu.


    Furthermore, they were not here to apologize to Lizi. They were here only to face him.


    A cold snort rose from the bottom of their hearts at the same time ¡ª You two are stealing. Love!


    A purple light flashed into the locked barrier in the air.


    Andre, who was still worried about nothing, turned back and looked at the four people in front of him.


    Yin Xingwu was currently supporting Lizi. The weak Lizi had a splitting headache.


    Damn it, that pair of bitches had been pulling her hair and slapping her face with such force that her head had suffered a severe concussion!


    Lizi''s tears fell straight down. She held onto Yin Xingwu''s arm, and gasped for breath non-stop.


    It''s over. Am I only left with half my life to breathe?


    Why was his body in such a biting pain!


    This pair of beautiful sisters saw that Andre had arrived. He shouted loudly, "His Royal Highness, save us! They''re stealing. We saw it. You want to kill us to keep our mouths shut, come and save us! "


    The repeater was too precise and too powerful!


    It was so shocking that people''s eardrums began to clack!


    The two of them deliberately dragged their bodies and crawled to Andre''s feet.


    Snot and tears.


    "His Royal Highness, did you see that? They''re stealing. "Love!"


    "Yes, we accidentally discovered it. In the end, we were heavily injured by the detestable Yin Xingwu."


    "They''re going to kill us! Save us! "


    One of them was tugging at his trouser leg.


    The scene of Lizi and Yin Xingwu embracing in each other''s arms was reflected in the depths of Andre''s purple eyes.


    His heart was raging. This scene was too emotional.


    He was slapped in the face by her and lost his mind for a moment.


    Calming down, he felt that he shouldn''t have left her behind. It was too dark in the night and there were many beasts outside the castle, so he came back to find her.


    If she cried and apologized again, he would forgive her generously.


    However, when he came back, he saw that she had a private meeting with another man!


    His heart was in extreme pain!


    Could it be because she was carrying him on her back and stealing from him? Love, is that why it hurts so much?


    She betrayed him! That was why purple pearl heart was so sad!


    His blood boiled with pain! It was as if his blood energy was about to rush up his throat!


    "You guys are trying to steal it. Is that so? "


    Andre asked calmly.


    He clenched his fists and bit his lip.


    "Yes. We saw it, they hugged each other! "


    The two sisters replied as if they had seen a needle through a seams!


    Yin Xingwu stared at the shameless women coldly, afraid that the world would fall into chaos!


    "If I had known earlier, I would have killed all of you!"


    After the two people heard this, they sucked in a deep breath and hid behind Andre!


    It doesn''t matter, we have a backer now!


    Those were the words of the people. The more people who said it, the more fake things would become true!


    Borrowing the His Royal Highness to kill you two, you dog of a man, isn''t this a blessing from the heavens?


    How could we miss the opportunity to sit back and watch a good show?


    Hahaha ¡­


    I''ve finally found a chance to get even with you, you wretched couple!


    "His Royal Highness, do you see that? He wants to kill us! We are innocent. We also did not know that Prince Fei Fei was secretly having an affair with someone from the Sea Clan! They really are shameless! "


    saw that his ill intentions were exposed, and thus decided to kill! We were beaten so badly by him. "


    "But to fight for the His Royal Highness is our honor!"


    "Yes, for the sake of the His Royal Highness, you sacrificed us, so what."


    The two of them complained with all their might.


    Andre couldn''t hear anything, and he didn''t want to hear it!


    He only hoped that Lizi could raise his head and look at him, to give him an explanation.


    He could not listen to anyone''s words, but he needed a true explanation!


    The pair of beautiful sisters laughed arrogantly at Yin Xingwu.


    The meaning was clear. Now that we have a place to seek refuge, we will not be afraid of you! We want to kill you!


    Yin Xingwu held up a row of mist and pounced towards them.


    Crack!


    A silver light was blocked by the purple Aurora.


    Andre stood in the middle of them all and asked sternly: "You want to kill my Blood Clan''s people in front of me? What do you take me for? "


    "Of course they''re stubborn brainless idiots!"


    Yin Xingwu said angrily.


    "You ¡­ "Hmph, I''m not talking to someone who thinks he is arrogant!"


    Andre turned to face Lizi as she laid on the ground gasping for breath, her long hair covering her swollen face.


    "Let me ask you, you are ¡­" "Because ¡­"


    He paused, searching for words. "Are you really seeing him?"


    Lizi''s eyes were filled with sorrow, she was choked with sobs, and wanted to speak, but she couldn''t!


    "Isn''t that obvious? His Royal Highness, please do not listen to their excuses! We can both testify that we saw it with our own eyes. "


    The other powerful function of the repeater was to be quick with your eyes!


    It was fine to be quick with your eyes, but you had to keep up with the tempo with your mouth!


    Her younger sister Miao Li hit the iron while it was still hot: "Your Highness, didn''t you see? This shameless human had nothing to refute! Look, she''s silently admitting it! "


    His elder sister also followed, "That''s right! With the truth in front of her, she had nothing to say. A pair of adulterers. The woman has become mute! "


    Andre''s heart hurt, as though he had been bitten by a poisonous snake. It hurt so much that he wanted to start killing!


    "You ¡­ Are you really tacitly admitting it? "


    He just wanted to give her one more chance.


    As long as you say so, you are not.


    I will believe you!


    His eyes were a deep purple, and a flame jumped about within it ¡ª a purplish-red, deep purple, and resplendent fire. It was like a lavender lying in a pool of blood.


    However, Lizi was so anxious that her tears had fallen straight to the floor, leaving her unable to speak.


    She shook her head.


    How could those two sisters miss this opportunity?


    It was broadcast synchronously again.


    "Your Highness, she''s repenting."


    "Yes, look. How quickly her tears fell, how pitiful! Confession was a good thing, but in the blink of an eye, he would be back with Nao. A man''s private meeting! "


    "My dear Prince, you must see clearly the true face of this hypocritical human being. Didn''t the Blood Clan say that? Humans are the most selfish, most cunning and most fickle animals! "


    "Yes!" We are the loyal ones to you! "


    Andre really could not listen anymore. He angrily rushed over and grabbed Lizi, shaking her, and asked continuously: "Why? Why aren''t you talking! If you don''t explain, you''re admitting it, right? Why are you doing this? You want to betray me! "


    Lizi''s head was already aching to death, but she immediately stopped eating as soon as he shook it.


    Andre, are you crazy?


    Seeing the heavily injured Lizi being tormented by the unconscious Andre, Yin Xingwu pushed him away.


    "I did look for Lizi a few times, I want to take her away!"


    Just as Yin Xingwu finished speaking.


    The repeater interjected, "Did you hear that? You''ve been looking for me a few times already! It turned out that they had met many times already! If this shameless woman betrayed Your Highness, she should die! "


    "You''ve been looking for her while I was away?"


    Andre asked Yin Xingwu as his eyes burned red with anger.


    "Yes!" As long as it''s something I do, I will admit it! But at least I can see what kind of girl Lizi is! But you can''t see it! I am very disappointed in you! "


    Yin Xingwu very generously admitted it.


    That pair of beautiful sisters pulled on Andre''s sleeves forcefully in front of him.


    "Your Highness, don''t be sad about this kind of woman who can be married off to anyone. "From now on, let us stay by your side."


    "That''s right. No one would want such a trash for free!"


    Lizi''s eyes filled with tears. She couldn''t take it anymore!


    Why didn''t Andre believe her?


    Since she didn''t believe him, she didn''t want to stay here any longer.


    She tugged on Yin Xingwu''s sleeve. She wanted to leave this place, to leave far away!


    "Lizi, do you want me to bring you with me?"


    As Yin Xingwu looked at her injured eyes which were filled with tears, he knew that she did not want to stay here and be insulted by them.


    Lizi nodded.


    "Okay, I''ll take you. Let''s leave this place! "


    Yin Xingwu carried her. He turned around and left.


    All that was left was a line of blue water that spread out in all directions ¡­


    The sisters'' hands were clasped ¡ª we had finally pushed our rival away. Oh, yes!


    Andre stood there in a daze, looking in the direction that Lizi disappeared to.


    How could this damned woman be so ruthless as to abandon him and leave?


    Divination, forced to stop because of the bride''s disappearance.


    Andre sat on the balcony on the top floor of the castle in silence.


    She left just like that.


    The world suddenly became quiet.


    It was so quiet, he couldn''t get used to it.


    I''m used to the sound of that dead woman chattering.


    Now that it was so quiet, he wasn''t used to it.


    Anna sat beside him and had been watching him for a long time.


    Why hasn''t big brother noticed her existence yet.


    How can this be!


    Had her brother stopped loving her?


    Is my brother sad because that human left?


    "Big brother, if you don''t want to, go to the Sea Clan and snatch her back!"


    "¡­"


    Andre looked at Anna, and was speechless for a moment.


    "Although Sister Lizi is a very old woman, making trouble for no reason, and is very annoying. But without her, I feel that life is much less fun. There''s nothing to play about anymore. "


    He really didn''t know whether Anna was praising her or insulting her.


    Andre patted her head, "Good girl, it''s already so late, why aren''t you sleeping? Can''t sleep? "


    Anna nodded with a sincere expression: "Because Big Brother couldn''t sleep, so I also couldn''t sleep either."


    "Really?"


    "Yeah. Originally, before I went to sleep, I wanted to see Big Sister Lizi create some trouble for you to clean up. As a result, the pre-bedtime entertainment was suddenly cancelled. I''m really not used to it. "


    Andre''s head was filled with blue veins as he danced in a Latin dance ¨C why did Anna''s way of speaking become more and more similar to that of the dead woman ¡­ Uh, did they get infected ¡­ "Truly ridiculous ¡­


    "Brother, find her and bring her back."


    "No, she''s such an old woman. She''s so unreasonable and annoying."


    Andre walked into the room.


    He blended into the ice-cold night, and the night seemed even more serene because of his loneliness. Lonely ¡­


    Actually, the night itself was lonely.


    I don''t know why Anna had such a feeling, that the night is as cold as water.


    Their Blood Clan lived in darkness all year round.


    Black represents sinking. They dance with the night, they have no destiny with the light.


    At that time, she had always felt that Lizi''s arrival had given this desolate night a small match.


    The night suddenly became less dark.


    The night had suddenly become less cold.


    Really, as a Blood Clan, there was almost no temperature.


    She clearly remembered that Lizi had once kissed her face.


    Everyone''s kisses were cold.


    Only she was warm.


    At that moment, she missed this "warm kiss".


    Lizi hugged her very hard, although she really hated this lowly human touching her at that time.


    She protested and said, "Why are you holding me so tightly? I hate you! "


    At that time, Lizi had only said one sentence: "I feel that your entire body is cold. I want to hug you like this. Will you warm up a little? "


    She froze and raised her head to look, but Lizi burst out laughing and kissed her little face. Then she ran away, saying, "Good night, good night. I''m going to take over the bed, otherwise I''ll have to sleep on the floor. God knows best, I''m afraid of the cold! "


    Why did Lizi hate the cold the most? She still insisted on coming to hug her every night and secretly kiss her again.


    Was it because she was really cold all over?


    So, Lizi''s eyes kept showing warmth.


    Lizi should not be suitable for the life of a Blood Clan.


    Sometimes, she would secretly follow behind Lizi and watch her cook in the kitchen.


    When she was naked, Lizi would run to the washroom to pull useless curtains for her pants.


    When he first came here, he couldn''t take a good look at her. He really wanted to make her boil and feed her to the ghost girl.


    However, she still adapted to the night, the Blood Clan''s food, and how to find some fun to make herself happy.


    Andre lied on his bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    She really did leave. Otherwise, how could the surroundings be so quiet?


    Every time he stole it, he was still confident and confident ¡ª I was a girl, and sleeping in a bed was something Chairman Mao''s grandfather approved of!


    Then, he asked curiously, "Your grandfather is called Chairman Mao? Then why are you surnamed Hua, not Mao? "


    Lizi rolled over on the bed and said, "I''ll tell you when I wake up tomorrow."


    "Why tomorrow?"


    he asked.


    "Because I have to ask my grandmother in my sleep."


    "Question? "What do you mean?"


    "Do you know? If a cat can''t walk in a straight line, it depends on the rat; so my grandfather''s surname is Hua or Mao, it depends on my grandmother. Listen, please don''t disturb my time with my grandmother. "Thank you."


    Then she went to sleep on her own.


    The problem was, she had just finished her explanation. His brain instantly stopped.


    Why can''t I understand it at all? ¡­ 5555...


    Originally, the two of them were arguing about the ownership of the bed, but in the end, it turned out that they were discussing Grandfather''s surname.


    This was a completely irrelevant question. Why did this damned woman have the ability to pull this matter together!


    Every argument ended with her winning.


    However, he still couldn''t understand why she would win.


    Thus, every time he lost, he had to leave in a hurry.


    Then, he would tell him tomorrow that he had to win it once.


    However, he still continued to make his bed tomorrow.


    Evil...


    He really wanted to open up her little head and see what was inside.


    Why was she able to answer every time so fluently, and why was she able to laugh so innocently every time?


    There were stars in her dark eyes, twinkling stars, flashing bright and intelligent.


    Ever since Lizi went to Sea Clan.


    She did not say anything else, as this made Yin Xingwu extremely anxious.


    Why did he suddenly become mute?


    Finally, Lizi wrote the situation down on a piece of paper.


    "So that''s how it is, why didn''t you say so earlier?"


    Yin Xingwu was just about to reject her.


    Ye Zichen was slapped over by her.


    "Damn, if I could talk, would I even need to write? You idiot! "


    This was the first sentence Lizi would say to vent her anger.


    If I could speak, that pair of dead fox spirits would have already been angered to the point of collapse by my words.


    After all, although unfortunately he himself didn''t have magic, his mouth wasn''t on his face in vain!


    There was no helping it, turn grief into strength!


    "I''m hungry!"


    Lizi said out all her last breath of air.


    Ever since he had arrived in this alternate world, he had been doing ''empty city planning'' every day!


    So, please don''t look at my chest with tinted glasses. That was also because of the harsh living environment!


    Looking at Lizi, she dug up the rice in the bucket and ate up his food in one go.


    Yin Xingwu''s eyes stared wide open.


    His subordinates even treated her like the daughter of a God of Food.


    "I say, do you have any plans for leaving the Blood Clan?"


    Yin Xingwu asked carefully. He felt that Lizi''s actions were too abnormal.


    After all, at the banquet that she and Andre were going to share blood with each other, if she were to be met with such a disgraceful matter, how good would her mood be?


    "What plan?" Do you think that I should wear a grieving expression like a young daughter-in-law and act out a play of sorrow every day and tears every night? That''s what you call normal? "


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Yin Xingwu was speechless.


    "Do you have anything else to eat besides rice?"


    Lizi just finished asking.


    Everyone opened their mouths wide in shock.


    This woman''s appetite was too astonishing.


    "Ugh ¡­" The Sea Clan showed signs of being eaten until death.


    Yin Xingwu responded, "What else do you want to eat?"


    Lizi looked around at the blue water color and saw the many beautiful fish dancing in the water.


    The corner of Lizi''s mouth just cracked slightly.


    Yin Xingwu panicked when he saw it, "You''re not allowed to eat fish!"


    When his subordinates heard this, they booed and dispersed!


    Lizi looked at the scene where Yan Shengge was just standing, and in that instant, he had turned into a small bird.


    "What are you doing?"


    Staring at this bastard.


    "You''re not allowed to eat fish!"


    Yin Xingwu reiterated again.


    "I didn''t want to eat any fish. Please let the fish continue dancing."


    "Do you want me to stay here in a daze? "Of course it''s to watch Little Fishy dance and take a bath!"


    "You want to watch the fish bathe?"


    Yin Xingwu''s face was completely red. Concussive.


    Lizi was only concerned with eating, she did not notice the frozen expression on his face.


    It would be better to explain the problem of bathing with this little fish on the spot.


    When they were at school, Lizi, Hua Wei Er and Luo Mu went to work as volunteers for the orphanage.


    The two of them bought some fish to relieve the children''s boredom.


    and told them to change the water once a day.


    The naive children did not understand why they had to change the water every day.


    Lizi immediately said: "Xiaoyu wants to take a bath. Only the little fish that bathe every day can be turned into goldfish. "


    The children were amused and began to abide by the promise of turning a small fish into a golden one.


    In her subconscious, the fish swimming in the water meant bathing.


    "Alright!"


    Yin Xingwu seemed to have made a very powerful decision.


    But the voice was too loud, causing Lizi to be stunned.


    "What are you doing? "So loud."


    "Huh?"


    "Then come with me."


    "Where are we going?"


    I''m still hungry.


    "Watching a fish take a bath ¡­" "However, there are too many people here. Let''s go to a quiet place, hehe ¡­"


    Seeing Yin Xingwu''s mischievous smile, Lizi felt gloomy.


    Before she could understand what was going on, she was dragged away by him.


    He turned left and right, heading towards a secret place on the Sunshine Coast.


    The sunlight was bright enough to make Lizi want to shout out loud.


    The ocean water was so blue that Lizi wanted to jump in and kill herself!


    The sweet smell of the sea breeze made Lizi want to take a nap.


    It''s been a long time ¡ª my dear Sunshine Bubble Bath!


    Just as she was sleeping soundly, Yin Xingwu started to undress.


    Through the warmth of the sunlight, Lizi was lying on the beach, squinting her eyes in contentment and hibernation.


    However, in the next second, she was completely stupefied by what she saw ¡­


    Yin Xingwu was undoing the muslin on his neck. That was the only word he had in her mind at that time!


    Bright golden rays of light roamed his muscular skin like ripples in the water.


    Only now did he realize that although this fellow was more beautiful than a woman, he had a well-built and well-built figure.


    He blinked his raised eyelashes, his cheeks were bright red, his eyes were blooming with blue flowers ¡ª more apples than apples, more strawberries than strawberries!


    He walked toward her against the sun and the wind.


    Her straight and slender legs just stood in front of Lizi.


    She immediately wiped away her uncontrollable saliva and looked at him again. "Is Xiu over?"


    Eh? Little bubbles of question marks rose on Yin Xingwu''s forehead.


    "If you''re done, then go back and stay!"


    Lizi flapped her wings, she needed to get a good night''s sleep, she was too tired.


    Although the handsome guy was beautiful, he couldn''t get out of this predicament.


    Yin Xingwu fell to the ground, "I haven''t taken a bath yet."


    It truly hurt this handsome brother''s self-esteem!


    "You want to be beautiful, even if you put three. If you take off your boxers, I won''t help you to rub your back! "


    Hearing that, Yin Xingwu''s head immediately sprouted out of the sand: "It''s alright. You don''t have to help me, I''ll help you. "


    "¡­"


    Lizi stared speechlessly at the Demon Claw that was reaching towards him.


    "Crash!" A pot lid appeared out of nowhere again!


    When I''m sleeping, someone makes a fuss.


    Even that stinking brat Andre has been kicked off the bed three times, let alone you.


    Stop me from sleeping! A lid!


    However, when he thought of that bastard Andre, his heart started to hurt again.


    This eye is made by a dog. "Track!


    How could he be so sure that she was just a water lily?


    Was it because she was not of noble birth and had no model princess?


    He didn''t want to be so sad, but the moment he thought about it, his parotid gland became especially developed.


    Lizi decided that if she wanted to cry, she would have to cry in the sea, at least so that no one could see.


    how do you sing the lyrics of water and fish --


    Poor little fish said, You can''t see my tears because I''m in the water.


    The excited Hai Shui said, I can see your tears because you are in my heart!


    "I''m going to take a bath."


    Washing, he was even happier!


    Lizi tried to console herself, but just as she was about to walk into the deep blue ocean, he realised that she had gone stupid.


    "Star mist?"


    She looked pitifully at Yin Xingwu who was still buried on the beach, acting like a camel bird''s egg.


    If he were to continue burying like this, even the egg shell of the Hunchbird would become completely ripe.


    "What?"


    he said sullenly, buried in the sand.


    "Is there a life buoy?"


    After thinking about it, she suddenly realized that she was a landlubber. In the past, when she was in the school''s swimming pool, she had always been lying on top of a huge life buoy.


    "What''s a life buoy for? Is it for food or for food? "


    Yin Xingwu stared at her little feet.


    Her calves were slender like bamboo, and her small toenails were slender and smooth.


    However, her toes were red and swollen. It seemed like she had been enduring the pain the entire time as he forcefully dragged her here.


    His dark blue eyes were filled with a dark blue color, and his mood was filled with dark clouds.


    "Don''t move."


    He stepped forward and held her toes.


    "It must have been them!"


    Yin Xingwu secretly chided himself for being careless. What a beautiful and delicate little foot, but the toe swelling into a big red bun.


    "Well, I didn''t know they wouldn''t even let their toes go after they stepped on my fingers. No wonder I stood so long. My feet hurt. When you walk, your toes hurt too. "


    She fell to the ground, unaware of the pain. If she paid attention to it, she would feel an excruciating pain.


    Perhaps, connecting all ten fingers to the heart was exactly this kind of reasoning.


    "Sorry?"


    "Why are you apologizing to me?"


    "Because I was careless ¡ª I didn''t know when you were in pain."


    "¡­"


    "Do you want to go swimming?"


    "Yes."


    "Here, eat this."


    Yin Xingwu took out a petal of red lotus. After picking it for so long, the red lotus was still as fresh as it was before.


    Pink lotus tip, valve red through.


    He stroked the bruised corner of her mouth, his eyes filled with sad tears.


    A thousand years later, his lover had forgotten him.


    He had forgotten that there was a person called Yin Xingwu in this world. He could hide in a forgotten corner with an ugly appearance and wait for her rebirth.


    Her eyes were so clean, so clean that it made him sad; for she no longer remembered him.


    Her thoughts were so exquisite that it made him want to cry; because of her heart, he was no longer there.


    "Why are you eating this?"


    "Because if you eat it, it won''t hurt anymore. The wound will quickly heal. "


    Lizi nodded and ate it.


    "I''ll give this to you. If I''m not by your side in the future, someone will bully you again." You can also use it as a backup. "


    "Are you cursing me to be beaten up again?"


    "Just in case. Don''t think about it, you already have a very ordinary appearance, if you were beaten into a pig head, no one would recognize you as the legendary famous person with first-rate eloquence ¡ª ¡ª Lizi! "


    "You ¡­ Do you find me ugly too? "Ordinary birth?"


    Lizi''s heart was very uncomfortable.


    "Have you forgotten? I once said ¡ª in my eyes, you are the most beautiful girl in the world. "


    "Hur hur, that''s right. You said so. "


    "So, do not doubt your looks! You just need to remember that there''s only one Lizi in this world! And I, Yin Xingwu, am only going to be beaten up by Lizi! "


    "Ugh ¡­" You are indirectly insulting me to the point that I''m not gentle, right? "


    Lizi lowered her head in embarrassment.


    "I''ll take you to the sea."


    With that, Yin Xingwu turned into a mermaid. His silver fish tail had a few scrapes on it.


    "How did you get a wound on your fish tail?"


    Lizi asked curiously.


    "Because I lost two pieces of fish scales."


    He laughed.


    "¡­"


    Lizi was stunned, she had pulled out the scales herself.


    "Let''s go, stop blanking out." Come into the sea with me. It doesn''t matter if you can''t swim. I''ll take you to the heart of the sea. "


    The originally bright and gorgeous silver fish had several small wounds on its tail, as if it had smashed a few holes in a perfect piece of work.


    Lizi asked worriedly, "When will your scales grow back?"


    "A hundred years. Every hundred years. "


    "Ah?" Why didn''t you say so earlier? I''ll give them back to you. "


    As she spoke, she took out the two pieces of silver scales that were hidden in her pocket.


    She had always cherished them.


    Look, what a beautiful treasure.


    It was much more dazzling than pearls!


    "No, you wear it. I gave it to you on purpose. "


    "Eh? Why must you give it to me? "


    "If they''re not with you, I won''t be able to find you. That''s why, thanks to them, I was able to save you from those vicious sisters. I''m afraid I''m going to lose you, so you have to keep them. "


    As he said that, he blew out a breath. The two scales turned into two separate leaves that hung around Lizi''s neck.


    "Beautiful?"


    "Beautiful! Silver leaves! "


    As they entered the ocean, Lizi sat on his fish tail, jumping and swimming in the white spray of the waves.


    For some reason, Lizi''s eyes were moist, as if she was crying tears that were bitter and sweet from the bottom of her heart.


    Yin Xingwu lowered his eyes and said softly: "Don''t cry, you have to know, I can actually see your tears."


    "True... "Really?"


    "Well, yes. They''re dripping into my heart, but you didn''t see them. "


    The legend turned out to be true ¡ª the mermaid''s tears would always fall into her heart, no matter how far away they were.


    Lizi lifted her head and glanced at the blue sky''s sun. This was a normal life.


    In Blood Clan, there was no sunlight.


    She always thought the vampire was cold because of the lack of warmth from the sun.


    However, Blood Clan was destined to have no fate with the sun. Approaching light was equivalent to approaching death.


    Although their bodies were cold, she always wanted to approach them with her innocent actions.


    At the moment, the sun was shining on the surface of the sea.


    Yin Xingwu brought her and flew on the surface of the water. His fish tail was like a layer of shining silver, and also like a fine silver satin.


    "The sea is beautiful."


    "Yes."


    "It is so blue that it makes people feel that the jadeite is too light and the sapphire too dark. I think even a master teacher would find it hard to copy it. The sea is the sea, it has its own faith! "


    "What faith?"


    Yin Xingwu asked, puzzled.


    The sea is the sea. I''ve never heard of any great thoughts from the sea.


    "The faith of the sea is to include all the rivers in it! "Hehe."


    Lizi''s eyes flashed with the light of mischievous tears.


    The faith of the sea is in fact the sea of tears. It contained all the love and bitterness.


    Yin Xingwu brought her to an isolated island. The island was very small, and there was a white pillar of jade that supported the heavens above the ground.


    He said, "This is the Sea of Stars. The central heart of the sea. I can fulfill all your wishes here. "


    "Then I want to stand on the pillar and sing, okay?"


    "Of course, I''ll take you up."


    He hopped onto the fish''s tail and carried her into the air.


    For a moment, she thought that the legend of the gill fish leaping the dragon gate might be true.


    "Star Fog, can you fly higher?"


    "There''s no problem standing on the pillar."


    The corner of his mouth curled up, he was extremely confident.


    "No. I mean can you fly higher than a pillar? "


    "Sure."


    With a smile on her face, even if the lady didn''t want to, she had to do it.


    "Then can you step on the clouds?"


    Lizi started to imagine that kind of feeling of walking on the clouds, soft and unmoving ¡­


    Yin Xingwu raised his head and looked at the floating clouds, his face filled with black lines.


    "Although I can''t let you step on the clouds, I can let you step on my head."


    Bang! Another pot lid.


    "Don''t casually give promises to others in the future! "Now, let''s go up."


    Yin Xingwu helplessly curled his lips ¡­


    This handsome brother is a fish, not a bird. Your request is too harsh.


    Lizi stood on top, tall. Look far ahead.


    It was a deep blue, and the green sea was as soft and rippling as beautiful silk.


    From a high vantage point, he could see the vast expanse of smoke and smoke in every direction ¡­


    Below, waves continuously surged forth and crashed into the rocks, producing a world-shaking roar. White foam sprayed out as the fragments of foam bloomed one after another!


    Looking at the horizon, listening to the sound of the sea, and facing the sea breeze, Lizi''s state of mind was clear and bright, full of lofty ambitions!


    "Now, please take note, I''m going to sing!"


    Clap clap ¡­ Pah pah pah ¡­

 C8

    Yin Xingwu, who was seated at the side, clapped, but when Lizi gave him a "please be quiet" look, he immediately stopped moving.


    Lizi looked at the sea, holding her breath.


    When she was still as a distant deity, it was as if everything around her had quieted down.


    The sea was still, as if sleeping.


    The wind had stopped, the waves had stopped, and the air seemed to have frozen.


    Everything around him seemed to be covered by a thick layer of glass, and the sunlight shone down.


    She breathed in and exhaled. His dantian was warm as she started to sing, "What I look like isn''t a oval face, but an embroidered shoe. I don''t have phoenix eyes and I don''t have classical beauty, but I love embroidered shoes ¡­"


    Yes, her background was very ordinary, very ordinary.


    Yes, she was not a noble, nor was she a princess.


    Yes, she did not have a noble manner, nor could she sit all day in front of a window with a well-dressed doll to admire.


    But she was her!


    She was Lizi, the Lizi who lived a serious life and worked hard.


    A Lizi who didn''t have any fun, but was also looking for fun himself.


    A Lizi who had mysteriously fallen into a different world.


    It was an ordinary face, but it had an extraordinary quality to it.


    Although she was not a classical beauty, she had her own personality!


    Thinking back to what Andre had said, Lizi''s tears gushed out. After the tears flowed down, she finished singing, turned around, and stood in front of Yin Xingwu while shouting: "This is me, so what! I''m not a god, I can turn myself into the most beautiful, honorable, and proper beauty in the world; I''m not a dollar bill, I can make everyone like me and worship me! That''s what I look like, that''s what my character is like! "


    "Lizi..."


    Yin Xingwu walked forward, held her hand, and pulled her into his embrace. forward. His heart ¡­ Inside.


    The sea breeze caressed his face, causing his heart to ache for her.


    "It was sung so well. "See how even the clouds in the sky stopped moving."


    "Thank you."


    "What''s the name of this song?"


    "Girl''s Red."


    "Then can I ask another question?"


    "What?" Say it. "


    "What exactly is that ''US dollar bill''?"


    Lizi said as the corners of her mouth twitched, "# $#% #% #..."


    Behind them was a floating cluster of snow-white clothes.


    The sky and the water were the same. The snow-white surface of the sea was like a few snow-white feathers, gently floating and drifting.


    That white, so that the clouds in the sky had hidden away in shame.


    Jin Luo walked over and frowned: "Hua Lizi, follow me back to Blood Clan."


    "No, Lizi will not go back! She is too weak, the life in Blood Clan is not suitable for her! "


    Yin Xingwu hid Lizi behind him.


    "It''s not what you think. Yin Xingwu! "


    Jin Luo walked over and also held onto Lizi''s hand.


    "Hey!" If you continue to pull on her, I won''t be polite! "


    "You pulled it first!"


    "You ¡­"


    "What''s wrong with me? You started it, then I started it. Can''t I just say that I''m going to play with you when you''re happy? "


    "You, you, you ¡­ "Forcefully forcing logic!"


    "I, I ¡­" We must fight on the basis of reason! "


    Jin Luo and Yin Xingwu are going to fight!


    However ¡­ This young lady is too unlucky.


    Why do you always treat me like a guinea pig when you try to steal from me?


    Is it because I have a "test article" label on my face?


    "Lizi, come with me. Blood Clan needs you!"


    Jin Luo glared at Yin Xingwu and turned to face him. It was more important to ask the person involved.


    "Don''t go back with him. Lizi, they will hurt you!"


    "No, I promise!"


    Jin Luo explained anxiously.


    Lizi lowered her head and thought for a moment, then asked: "Why didn''t he come personally?"


    Andre that stinking brat, how could he be like this!


    Am I that worthless?


    Let him drink and whine?


    A treasure when you like it.


    When I hate it, it''s just a blade of grass!


    "He can''t come ¡­"


    Jin Luo was speechless.


    "Can''t come? Hehe ¡­ "Then I can''t go either!"


    Lizi''s heart was filled with grief.


    Since Andre did not believe that she was innocent.


    Then, she didn''t want to shamelessly stay there and not leave!


    If he was always so suspicious, always with his tinted glasses suspicious of her behavior. She was kind, but she didn''t have such a big heart to contain his doubts!


    "Lizi, look at the sky?"


    Jin Luo said again.


    Looking at the sky? What do you mean?


    Lizi looked up suspiciously, to see what surprise was waiting for her in the sky.


    In her eyes, aside from the sun, the clouds, the seabirds ¡­ Nothing!


    Would he need to watch for a few more seconds?


    She patiently watched for another minute ¡­


    The result was the same as before!


    Anger...


    Lizi said angrily.


    The first thing he felt was that he had been tricked by this damned Jin Luo!


    He was just thinking that there might be some sort of surprise waiting for him.


    The result, full of excitement and excitement, but in exchange for a blank sadness.


    Being scolded for no reason made Jin Luo feel wronged. He sighed and explained, "Prince Andre is a Blood Clan, it''s broad daylight, how can he come out? Do you want him to be exposed to the sun and never be reborn? "


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Lizi was speechless.


    She usually thought that this little woman was very clever, but how did she suddenly become so silly?


    "Come back with me, otherwise, Andre''s life will be in danger."


    "Don''t believe him, he lied to you!"


    Yin Xingwu held his breath, and finally vented his anger.


    Jin Luo glared at him and said, "If Prince Andre is in danger, you Yin Xingwu won''t be able to live for long. "Don''t forget that the three of you belong to the ''Community''!"


    "The same?"


    "Yeah, life and death together, the same!"


    "I hate being one with the bat spirits!"


    Just as Yin Xingwu finished speaking, Jin Luo immediately retorted, "My Prince thinks the same as you! He disdains to be with you, too! You dead fish! "


    Just as Jin Luo finished his sentence proudly, Yin Xingwu threw him a white eyeball.


    "Hmph, don''t think that Lizi will agree to your request! She''s not an idiot, she''s not the same as letting you guys hurt her time and time again! "


    "We won''t hurt her!"


    As Jin Luo said this, he looked at Lizi again. He anxiously grabbed her hand and said resolutely: "Lizi, please believe in us! Our Blood Clan will not harm the bride selected by the Prince of Blood Clan. You need to know ¡ª if you die, His Royal Highness will not be able to live as well! "


    "Lizi, don''t believe their flowery words. They will suck your blood dry first and turn you into a dried up corpse! "


    Upon hearing the words "desiccated corpse", Lizi started to feel dizzy again.


    God, did you make me fall into this world just to make me the "zombie spokesperson"?


    "..." Lizi, don''t even think about it! Prince Andre is in danger now! "


    "Danger? "What danger?"


    "We will have to fight each other within three months, or both of you will suffer a bloody disaster!"


    Just as Jin Luo finished speaking, Yin Xingwu interrupted: "Lizi, don''t be tricked by him! This is utter nonsense. You will only have a bloody disaster if you stay in the Blood Clan! "


    Jin Luo really wanted to beat Yin Xingwu up. This guy who specialized in making trouble was about to make him explode with anger.


    "Yin Xingwu, you idiot, do you want to fight?"


    "Hey, I''m waiting for you. Bring it on! "


    "Alright, let''s fight!" Give me back my red lotus petal first! "


    As Jin Luo spoke, he took a big step forward and opened his palm!


    Yin Xingwu''s face twitched a few times, his big face was like a color palette, red, green, white, white and blue mixed together as they fluctuated.


    "You ¡­ You... How can you be like this? How can you be so shameless?


    Complaint, accusation!


    Was this person even a man? How could he do such a petty thing to a woman!


    Jin Luo smiled sinisterly, grabbed his arm and said: "Since you have already accepted my gift, you should speak up for me, how can you keep making me feel embarrassed?"


    Yin Xingwu''s face was drenched in sweat.


    "How is it? Also? Or not? "If it''s not good enough, then be more honest!"


    Jin Luo turned around and put on a teary expression: "Lizi, hurry up and come back with me. Prince Andre can''t even get up from his bed? He''s so pitiful right now ¡­ "That look of struggling at death''s door is more or less dead than alive ¡­"


    A little person appeared on top of Lizi''s little head. He was lying on the bed. You can''t get up? He was once again dragged out by the twin flowers. Was it adulterous? Evil...


    On Jin Luo''s little head, a little person floated out ¡ª ¡ª Come with me quickly. Although I am not from the Blood Clan, but I can''t accept the fact that the sun shines for too long either ¡­ My skill is limited ¡­


    Seeing Jin Luo''s pitiful and weak appearance, a villain also surfaced on Yin Xingwu''s little head ¡ª ¡ª This guy is a despicable, insidious chameleon! Just now, this handsome guy was threatening with tears towards Lizi ¡­


    "Lizi, the situation is urgent! We need to hurry! "Time is now life ¡­"


    Jin Luo began to recite the words of warning.


    "Lizi, you have to consider your life. There is only one life. Whether you want to be as heavy as Mt. Tai or as light as Hong, it all depends on your own choice. "


    Yin Xingwu also encouraged himself to recite the book. Hmph, playing poetry, I, too, know how to do it.


    Lizi carried a big bag on her head ¡ª This Young Miss has finally witnessed it today! Two poets! F * ck me!


    Bang! Bang!


    Two pot lids in a row!


    It really made people want to spurt water ¡­


    These two fellows still had the mood to flaunt their literature here and despise it!


    This matter of showing off one''s literature should be handled by me.


    Just you two daggers dare to dance in front of Guan Gong? You two don''t feel embarrassed!


    "Speak, why did Andre... You can''t get up? "


    "What''s that?"


    Jin Luo was confused.


    "That''s the one!"


    Lizi''s eyes widened, who else, it must be that!


    With this kind of matter, how could I, this delicate and pretty little flower, have the nerve to speak?


    "I don''t understand."


    Jin Luo shook his head at Yin Xingwu.


    It was as if he was saying, Yin Xingwu, do you understand? If you understand, please explain it to me.


    Yin Xingwu snorted: "I don''t know!"


    Even if I knew, I wouldn''t tell you!


    The problem is, I really don''t know what Lizi''s words mean ¡­


    "This handsome brother is a first-rate and excellent youth."


    Hearing this, Lizi asked curiously: "What third class, excellent and good young man?"


    Yin Xingwu was greatly encouraged, and began to recite another set of poetry:


    one


    Laugh only at your wife.


    two


    If you want to cry, just cry to your wife.


    Triple


    The laughter and crying were all controlled by his wife!


    When Yin Xingwu finished speaking, Jin Luo laughed.


    "Haha ¡­" I''m dying of laughter! "


    "What are you laughing at? What''s so funny?"


    The two of them were about to stage yet again, Lizi''s ears could not take it anymore.


    Picking up the lid again, the two of them immediately shut their mouths out of reflex!


    "I''m asking if that bastard Andre was dragged out to get that thing by the two sisters again ¡­"


    The latter half was silent.


    Yin Xingwu and Jin Luo obediently opened their big ears, waiting to hear the latter half of what she had to say.


    There was no other way!


    These two pig heads, did their brains get sucked into the water?


    He had never been able to understand what she was saying! Damn...


    I can''t help it, I have to go out ¡ª "I mean, did he get dragged out by the two sisters? "Scoundrel?"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Yin Xingwu stood there stunned, his eyes almost popping out of their sockets!


    Uh, uh ¡­


    Jin Luo was also stunned, his mouth was wide opened!


    Then the two of them looked at each other, rolled to the ground, and went out.


    The words of this woman were too terrifying. It was impossible for ordinary people to digest!


    Seeing their movements, Lizi was quite speechless.


    What, did I say something wrong?


    Jin Luo laughed until tears started to roll down his eyes.


    "I feel so bad about laughing. It''s possible, Lizi, that I strongly agree with your point of view!"


    Yin Xingwu crawled up and shook hands with Lizi.


    Jin Luo ran over and gave the star mist a headshot.


    "Prince Andre is not that kind of person. Lizi, once you return to the Blood Clan, you will understand that everything I say is true. "


    "No way!"


    Yin Xingwu responded again.


    "Shut up, Yin Xingwu. Are you sure you want to die?"


    "My life is not worth much, Lizi''s life is worth a lot! "So I will not take her life as a joke. I will protect her!"


    The star mist grabbed Lizi''s hand, with a resolute expression!


    "You two can go together. With this, you can be at ease, Yin Xingwu! "


    Jin Luo finally conceded.


    The main thing was that the three of them were in one group, and the divination ceremony required them to sing the same blood.


    As for the future, that would be settled later.


    Otherwise, Prince Andre''s life was really at stake.


    "Let''s go. We have to return when it''s dark."


    Seeing Jin Luo''s anxious and worried expression, Lizi also thought that something had happened to Andre.


    Andre didn''t have many good points, but the biggest one was that of male chauvinism. If there was anything he wanted to keep in his heart, he would have to bear it all by himself.


    "Lizi, if you don''t feel safe and want to return, then I will accompany you!"


    "All right. "Thank you, Star Fog."


    "What are you thanking me for? Have you forgotten?" I am a third-rate young man, and my wife''s words are orders! "It''s an order, absolute obedience!"


    Lizi''s face was filled with black lines.


    The night was chaotic, the bright moon chasing after the clouds.


    Once she returned, Lizi ran up the tall building.


    On the high floor, of course, the sisters blocked the doorway like guards.


    "What are you doing here? You shameless lowly human. "


    "Sister, stop her! Don''t let her in!"


    Lizi said with a gloomy face: "Get out of the way!"


    "Why do you want us to get out of the way?!" We won''t! "


    "Exactly, who do you think you are? Let us give way, let us give way! What a shameless woman! "


    "Yes, everyone can marry. Lowly, dirty, shameless! Get lost, don''t stand in front of us! "


    The two of them rushed to Lizi''s front, using all their strength to search for words to curse.


    Anna walked out from another room.


    She really couldn''t stand listening to him anymore. Now that her brother was in trouble, why were they still in the mood to quarrel?


    For the past few days, as he didn''t have the "Divination Blood", his brother had prayed for the Clairvoyant Jin Luo to bring forth the "disaster" on him.


    But, just by himself, his big brother''s body couldn''t take such a long period of pain.


    He finally couldn''t take it anymore and fainted.


    His body was so cold that his heart stopped beating.


    At the time, she had cried.


    Since royal father and grandfather had no other choice, they could only invite Jin Luo to go and find Lizi.


    This was because Blood Clan and Sea Clan were enemies and could not be fused.


    They could not enter the Sea Clan''s barrier at all.


    Moreover, even if they did enter, they would not be able to endure the direct sunlight.


    Sunlight meant death to them.


    That pair of sisters dashed forward with their fangs bared, and waved their hands, wanting to give Lizi a slap!


    "I already told you to f * * k off, but you still didn''t f * * k off. Don''t blame us for being impolite!"


    "That''s right. Beating her up is too shameless. "Chaos!"


    Pow!


    A resounding slap echoed in the surroundings.


    This slap was very satisfying!


    Anna was stunned.


    Miao Li laid on the wall, pretending to be a gecko as she crawled. Miao Mo stood there stunned like a stone statue.


    A few seconds later, a deafening scream filled the air.


    "Wow, wow, you dare hit me!"


    Miao Li rushed over, facing Lizi, she pointed at the five claw marks on her face and chattered nonstop.


    The older sister was also shocked. She didn''t know why her younger sister had given her a slap on the face.


    Obviously, it was his sister who went up to Lizi and wanted to give him a beautiful Five Grab Art, but halfway through, a burst of blue light suddenly swept over like a whirlwind.


    They were confused and confused for a moment. Then, a slap sounded out, stopping Xingyun, and a palm print landed on their little sister''s face.


    "I didn''t hit you."


    Lizi said calmly.


    "Nonsense, you didn''t hit me, how could there be a palm mark on my face!"


    "You hit it yourself."


    His sister opened her eyes wide and laughed loudly, "Hahaha..." Stop joking, how could my sister hit herself! Is she crazy? "


    "Well, you don''t believe it, do you? Then I''ll have to experiment again for you to see. "


    "Experiment?" What experiment is this? "


    Both sisters activated the rereading function.


    As long as they didn''t understand something, they would ask the same question at the same time.


    He used one of his nostrils to inhale and exhale in unison.


    "This experiment proves that I am innocent. It proves that your sister hit herself." "Watch, I''m going to start now!"


    After Lizi finished speaking, she crooked her finger at her sister.


    The little sister looked at her sister, and the big sister also looked gloomily at her.


    What a waste of time, Lizi opened her mouth again: "Hey, are you guys afraid of me? "He''s really as cowardly as a mouse!"


    "Sister, go ahead. I''ll cover for you." We can''t even do anything to a lowly human like her! "


    "Right, I''m not afraid of her, this shameless little demoness!"


    "Alright, wait, we''re here!"


    His sister mustered up her courage and looked around. Just as she took half a step, she charged towards Lizi.


    "Pah!" A loud sound echoed out.


    Now, here''s the symmetry of the two slaps!


    "Wa, wa, wa ¡­" Elder sister, she hit me again! I don''t want to live anymore. 555555... This shameless lowly human! "


    "Yes, you are the one I hit!" "Who told you to slander me just now. It was clear that the first slap was not from me, but from your sister herself. You all still don''t believe it!"


    His sister ran forward to check.


    "You can compare the two slaps now."


    Lizi also walked forward, holding a command in her hand.


    "Please turn on the lights! "Thank you."


    As soon as he gave the order, the surroundings turned dark. Only his sister''s face shone with a strong light.


    The face was like a curtain, showing the outline and size of the two slaps very clearly.


    His hair stood on end!


    "Please look here. Compare it. Look, one side of your fingers is slender and elegant, while the other side is a little thick and big! "


    Indeed, after looking carefully, everyone came to the conclusion that the two fingers were different in size and outline.


    "Please look here again."


    Lizi reached out his hands and placed them on the other side of her face.


    "My hand and this handprint can be pressed together. This proves that my little hand is slender and elegant. "


    Someone laughed out loud.


    At a time like this, there was still someone who could praise his little hands in passing.


    Lizi flattened her mouth, and grabbed his sister''s hand, raising his voice again, "Please look here, do you see it? It''s her own hand. "


    Everyone went into an uproar as the two hand seals merged together.


    "Do you see that? The fingers of this hand are slightly thick and big, matching the hand seal on the other side. Therefore, this experiment has proven that I am innocent! Innocent, the first victim of the whole thing. "


    Clap clap ¡­ Pah pah pah ¡­


    When the truth was revealed, everyone cheered and applauded!


    On Miao Li''s face, there was a piece of purple, a piece of red, a piece of green, and also a piece black.


    Oh no, so this lowly human had slapped her in the other face for this!


    This shameless woman had actually used this move!


    I already said that I should first seal her mouth!


    As long as this human spoke, everyone in the world would go crazy along with her!


    As the audience applauded and the two sisters were in a daze, Lizi closed the door and entered.


    Anna saw what had happened clearly. She was stunned because she had discovered the aura of the Sea Clan.


    That blue light was a product of the Sea Clan.


    Lizi walked into the room.


    I have no choice but to light a candle. Blood Clan is only suitable to be together with the darkness.


    After that, with the blessings of the Blood Clan, this young miss gloriously came into direct contact with darkness.


    In the big bed, the white bed veil fluttered in the wind, it was cold.


    Why was it so cold?


    Lizi shuddered, her mind became much clearer.


    Her heart seemed to have been thrown into the depths of the ocean, slowly and irredeemably sinking ¡­


    Under the dim light, Andre laid on the bed quietly.


    He folded his hands and slept gracefully.


    Like all vampire movies, a vampire''s sleeping posture is always the most beautiful.


    Because they are the most evil. Evil, the most mysterious, the most controversial, which is why it is the most beautiful, the most science fiction, and the most conflicting.


    This was the conclusion Lizi came to after watching all the vampire movies.


    God is fair. His scales are always level.


    She gently walked forward, wanting to see clearly why her heart was beating so slowly and with difficulty.


    Was it because he was lying motionless on the bed?


    Dead?


    Lizi''s heart skipped a beat.


    Because there was a layer of frost on his handsome face ¡­ Thin, like powdered white frost ¡­


    The snow was white and cold...


    She used her slightly cold fingertip to boldly stroke it ¡ª cold. The instant her fingertip touched the ten fingers, it froze her fingers and then went straight to her heart!


    "Why is this happening?"


    The first time he accidentally walked into his room, he just lay there on the bed, motionless and cold like a corpse.


    Hot tears welled up in her eyes. Why did that high-spirited bad guy suddenly turn into such a dead man after just a few days of not seeing him?


    "If he was one more day late, he would have fallen asleep forever."


    Jin Luo stood at the back and said softly.


    "Why did he become a corpse?"


    Jin Luo frowned: "A corpse? This adjective is too terrifying. "


    "Isn''t it? "Why didn''t you take good care of him? You''re also a Clairvoyant, aren''t you? You have no sense of responsibility!"


    Lizi said angrily.


    "¡­"


    Lowering his head, Jin Luo said: "I wonder who went to the Sea Clan to soak in the sunlight? It''s not like you don''t know that you''re one group. If you bask in the sun, you''ll freeze to death! If you enjoy it, he will suffer! He cannot shine in the sun! "


    "It''s all my fault?"


    Lizi was stunned.


    Is it that serious? Ah ¡­


    Could it be that as a vampire bride, she was deprived of all her rights to freedom?


    "Prince Andre would rather be in pain himself than let you know. He said that if you really were going to leave, perhaps this was the right decision. Because he doesn''t think you''re happy living in the Blood Clan. "


    "Does he think so?"


    "Yes, he said the only way to solve this is to freeze yourself and keep you in a lifeless state. Only then will you be free."


    Lizi wiped her tears and said: "Can I use some way to save him?"


    "Immediately activate ''Divination Blood''! We can''t drag it out any longer. "


    "Alright!"


    The night was quiet as the moon floated in the clouds.


    Under the sky, the candles were arranged in a large circle.


    Andre moved to the center of the circle.


    The candle flame was his Fate Wheel. He must not extinguish it, or else the consequences would be dire!


    "Now, put out the food for the sacrifice!"


    Only then did Jin Luo give the order for the maids to serve the dishes.


    This move did not scare Lizi to the ground.


    All of them were silver buckets ¡­ One Row...


    It doesn''t matter if you''re a silver barrel, but why are you empty?


    Even if it was empty, it didn''t matter. But why was it so empty?


    Lizi roughly counted. Countless!


    Her face was filled with black lines. I am just a fat man who weighs a few hundred kilograms, but I don''t have that much blood to feed these silver buckets!


    Lizi''s tears fell as he looked at Jin Luo. "Jin Luo, do you think I''m very fat?"


    "No, on the contrary, you are very thin. Skinny enough to make people want to despise you! You ate and drank for free everyday, slept and had such a thin face! "


    "Jin Luo, what are you putting so many silver buckets for? Don''t you know? It was a sin to kill so many creatures, especially such a delicate and beautiful flower. "Can you be merciful and leave me with my corpse?"


    "What?"


    Jin Luo did not understand.


    Lizi suppressed her impulse to hold the lid.


    The only thing he could say was, "You can do it, let me leave my body in a bucket, okay?"


    "In a bucket?"


    Still confused.


    Lizi nodded her head, this brainless guy finally understood what I meant.


    Teardrop ING...


    Before she could throw flowers excitedly, Jin Luo asked again, "Why are you putting flowers in a bucket?"


    Thump, thump ¡­


    Lizi dropped to the ground.


    They were not people of the same world. There was indeed a generation gap, and it was a very serious one at that!


    crawled up to have a look. Wow, what a guy ¡ª there''s something in that big barrel.


    However ¡­


    Lizi couldn''t believe her eyes. She rubbed her eyes and looked again carefully - so big ¡­ Such a big egg?


    Wow, who laid this egg?


    Her brain short-circuited in an instant!


    He had no choice but to shamelessly ask this extremely retarded fellow again.


    Even though Lizi didn''t think much of him!


    "Jin Luo, these eggs are so big? "This egg ¡­"


    "What?"


    Jin Luo looked at her warily.


    He really couldn''t stand this woman''s thoughts. He didn''t even know what kind of nonsense was in her brain.


    He hoped that she wouldn''t ask any more strange questions that he couldn''t answer.


    "Did your hen lay this egg?"


    Thinking about it, Lizi felt that it was better to ask this.


    Originally, she wanted to ask Jin Luo, was this egg laid by your home? No, if he were to ask such a question, he would definitely be despised.


    "What is a hen?"


    Jin Luo had just finished asking.


    Lizi wanted to cry already, it seems that this world didn''t have the time to produce this kind of cackling hens.


    What kind of world was this? His productivity was actually so low! Should he let them live or not?


    Alright, that''s alright, I''m good at resisting pressure.


    He continued, "Where did these eggs come from?"


    "Did you see those?"


    Jin Luo took out the crystal pearl and showed the animated cartoon.


    Please don''t worry, it''s really a cartoon.


    Lizi''s eyes were all crooked ¡ª dinosaurs? It''s a real dinosaur ¡­


    AHH ¡­." Did I fall into the land of the dinosaurs?


    "The dinosaur world?"


    Just as Lizi finished speaking, she received Jin Luo''s white eyeball.


    "This is the Flying Dragon!"


    Lizi crooked her lips ¡ª Didn''t dinosaurs and Flying Dragon all have the word ''dragon?''? 555555...


    "Are these eggs for eating?"


    "It''s the Flying Dragon!"


    Alright, I''ll change my mind a bit: "Are these Flying Dragon eggs used to eat?"


    "Of course!"


    "Barbarians ¡­"


    Lizi subconsciously muttered.


    "Hee hee ¡­"


    Lizi laughed dryly and moved to the side.


    Fortunately, those stinking buckets were used to store the Fear Dragon Eggs.


    I''m always on edge when it comes to harming her. Just say it earlier, it''s true!


    However, this was too lucky! He accidentally passed through a broken mirror into the era of dinosaurs, and even danced with these bloodsucking barbarians!


    "Ugh ¡­"


    God is praising me too much. Those who have no way of resisting pressure would normally choose to go on a journey to another world.


    Lizi fearfully patted the Silver Leaf Pendant on her chest.


    Yin Xingwu then replied: "Dear Lizi, was it you who called me?"


    "No!" Just stay in the pendant. "


    Yin Xingwu''s face was filled with black lines. He must have been thinking too much just now.


    Just thinking about it, if this handsome guy hadn''t stepped in, would that damn pair of beautiful sisters have been able to subdue him so quickly?


    I just don''t want to praise me. It''s fine to comfort me with good intentions, right?


    "Aren''t you afraid that you''ll be bleeding to become a mummy later?"


    "Will they really become desiccated corpses?"


    "Yeah."


    "However, Andre is like a dried corpse now."


    Yin Xingwu said, jealous.


    It''s fine, what''s the point of mentioning the essence of the bat in front of me? I know full well that this handsome brother has irreconcilable enmity with him!


    When he thought of giving up blood, his blood flowed like rain.


    Longer than the Yangtze, and more yellow than the Yellow River.


    Lizi''s palms broke out in cold sweat.


    "Why don''t I take you away? Think about our Sea Clan''s life, how happy it is, think about our Sea Clan''s sunbathing, how happy it is. "Think of us ¡­"


    "Okay, shut up!"


    Lizi pinched the Silver Leaf Pendant tightly with her sharp nails.


    Yin Xingwu looked at her with his head full of food as he cried ¡ª ¡ª What kind of thrill was this woman going through? Treat him.


    She sat on the stairs and looked at Andre who was surrounded by the candle flame.


    His entire body was still covered in a layer of cold white frost.


    He was so lonely, so lonely. Lonely, but also so helpless.


    The candle flame danced on his face, yet it still couldn''t warm him.


    The reason why Andre had become this kind of "dried corpse", that didn''t want to die or live, was all because of her.


    If, at that time, she had not chosen to leave, had not chosen to abandon him out of fear of bleeding.


    Grandpa is here


    Right now, he would not become such a cold and living corpse.


    The blood in his veins had stopped flowing, and even his heartbeat had been gouged out.


    "Are you my future granddaughter-in-law?"


    A vigorous voice came from behind.


    Lizi turned around, and only then did she realize that it was Andre''s grandfather who had come.


    I wonder how long he''s been standing behind her.


    Depressed, she thought of the first time she saw him and how he had made a fool of himself. She really wanted to find a hole in the ground to hide in.


    "Hello, grandfather."


    Lizi lowered her head and bowed, but she was actually extremely nervous in her heart.


    "Are you used to living here?"


    Grandpa said kindly.


    He smiled faintly, with a handsome and heroic air around him. With a single glance, he could tell that Andre''s eyebrows were inherited from his grandfather.


    "Very good. I eat, drink, and sleep for nothing every day! "Haha ¡­"


    "Thank you."


    Eh? Lizi was speechless, why did his grandfather want to thank her?


    "Why are you thanking me?"


    "Thank you for coming back to save my grandson. And it was to save him unconditionally. Really, you''re a good girl. "


    Lizi lowered her head, her heart surging like the tide.


    Wave after wave of attacks.


    Although he was scolded by the Blood Clan "Inferior Human!" for a long time. "Shameless woman!" "Stupid and ugly!"


    She was already used to these words.


    When she heard someone say that she was a good girl, she really couldn''t stand it.


    To be abused for a long time. Staying for a while, suddenly giving a piece of candy, it really makes people sigh with emotion.


    Lizi swallowed her tears and lowered her voice: "This is what I should do. Because I''m his wife. "


    Grandpa squeezed her hand and said heavily, "I wish you happiness. Please treat my grandson well. He can be stubborn sometimes, but it''s definitely a --


    A good, dedicated boy. If he bullies you, you have to tell me and I''ll go beat him up! "


    "Yes."


    Lizi and her grandfather solemnly shook hands ¡ª ¡ª Andre had finally been sold.


    "Grandfather, is it that after the ''Divination Blood'', Andre is fine?"


    Lizi sat on the tall steps and asked worriedly.


    "You''re worried about his feelings, I understand. But, I think he will wake up, because he is the future Emperor of Blood Clan. We have to be able to take on the role of domestic bodyguard


    The responsibility of the nation! "


    "Protect the nation? Yes... "Is it that serious?"


    It sounded like a serious statement.


    "Mn, this world has a total of four great races: Blood Clan, Sea Clan, Fire Clan and Ice Clan."


    "Fire Clan and Ice Clan? Why haven''t I seen it before? "


    Cold sweat...


    Blood Clan and Sea Clan were more than enough for her to see. Good boy, so there were other races in this world.


    "Yes, the Fire Clan is another race of the Blood Clan."


    "Vampires too?"


    "According to common sense, it can be explained this way. The Fire Clan was a branch of the Blood Clan. Their hair is red and their eyes are red.


    "What about the Ice Clan?"


    "Ice Clan is at the extreme northern end, which is what the Ice Men of the plateau mean. Their magic was the Aurora. Oh right, Jin Luo is from Ice Clan. "


    "What?" Jin Luo was from Ice Clan. No wonder he likes to wear white clothes, he''s not like the people in Blood Clan who are afraid of direct sunlight. "


    Lizi suddenly realized.


    "Yes, the people of Ice Clan only wear snow-white robes, they are mostly astrologers, Jin Luo is the most powerful fortune-teller of their Celestial Fog Mountain, he is also the inheritor of all the spells in our Blood Clan."


    "Right, could it be that other than the Sea Clan, no other race can enjoy sunlight?"


    "Well, it should be. Even the people of Ice Clan could not get used to the sunlight. They''ve gotten used to life on the ice. "


    "So that''s how it is."


    "Oh yeah, in the future if you meet people from the Fire Clan, be careful."


    "Why?"


    Are the people of the Fire Clan very scary?


    Are they all red-haired and red-eyed?


    I don''t know if it''s pretty or not, hehe, if only they were as pretty as Andre.


    "Just be careful." Fire Clan people really like to snatch things from Blood Clan. "


    "Ah?" Like a bandit? "


    "Yes, they always think that they are the most orthodox Blood Clan. The most noble and supreme race of vampires. Of course, they also look down on Sea Clan and Ice Clan. "


    "Then right now, which of the four great races is the most powerful?"


    Seriously, if I don''t clarify it, I won''t even know how I died in the future.


    "Of course it''s our most proud Blood Clan. Therefore, the burden on Andre is not ordinary. "


    "Oh. I know. "Thank you, grandpa."


    Hiding in the middle of the Silver Leaf Pendant, Yin Xingwu said this ¡ª Of course it''s our most prized Blood Clan! What a strong snort of contempt!


    It''s simply nonsense. A thousand years ago, our Sea Clan was the strongest race!


    If Andre had not snatched his lover away, nothing would have changed!


    Thinking about what had happened at that time, Yin Xingwu''s heart ached to the point of being pierced by thousands of arrows.


    His lover had disappeared, Andre was asleep, and he was in an even more miserable state ¡­


    A thousand years ago, a huge change occurred, causing the Sea Clan to receive heavy injuries!


    Therefore, for the sake of the Sea Clan''s prosperity, he had to quickly breed new generations ¡­


    Yin Xingwu looked at Lizi, and started to daydream all by himself ¡­

 C9

    The full moon was in the sky, and the dark clouds had suddenly dispersed.


    When the moonlight shined on Andre''s face, the light of the candle flames became even hotter.


    Jin Luo, dressed in fluttering snow-white clothes, was standing on top of the "Star Altar", gathering the spirit of the moon''s brilliance.


    The crescent moon on his forehead emitted a silver glow.


    "The divination is about to begin. Lizi, let''s go down."


    His grandfather bent down and reached out his hand towards Lizi in a very gentlemanly manner.


    Lizi nodded happily.


    Hmm, seeing her grandfather be so elegant and courteous, she knew that other than Andre being a little mean to her, and a little masculine, he was actually very lenient towards her in every way.


    The most typical example is the big bed that never gets tired of sleeping.


    As long as she was there, he wouldn''t want to get involved.


    They walked down the steps of the kaleidoscope and looked around. There was a large round table in the square, and it was filled with food.


    Looking at it, Lizi''s stomach started to sing "Empty City Strategy" again.


    Can you eat something first? You have to eat your fill before you have the strength to work.


    At the very least, before I become a dried corpse, let me eat my fill.


    Lizi ran over to Jin Luo''s side and tugged his sleeves. "Jin Luo, can you lend me a Dire Dragon''s egg?"


    Jin Luo cast a cold glance at her: "What are you doing?"


    "Of course!"


    Ever since she knew that Jin Luo was a member of the "brainless" clan, she didn''t beat around the bush anymore.


    "You want to eat Flying Dragon''s eggs?"


    "That''s right!"


    Lizi nodded.


    "Do you know what this egg is for?"


    "Of course it''s for eating!"


    Lizi said confidently!


    Jin Luo was shaken by her heroic spirit and sighed, "These eggs are for eating, yes. But, it''s not for you to eat! "


    I just heard the first half, hey, I''m so happy.


    After hearing the latter half of it, Lizi was completely dumbstruck.


    So it turned out that the reason why she wasted so much saliva was because she didn''t want to eat the egg!


    Lizi was angry...


    "Dammit, how can you do this! Can''t you see that a fragrant human life is going to end tonight? "


    Lizi jumped up and accused Jin Luo.


    It was as if he was a violent murderer!


    Jin Luo''s head was still digesting the meaning behind her words, so he asked: "Are you talking about the life of the Flying Dragon egg? That was the fate when they were brought up. You are too serious and too compassionate with them. If we do not catch the Flying Dragon eggs, this world will be quickly occupied by the Flying Dragon! So we are preserving peace and stability in the world. "


    It was over!


    As soon as Lizi heard his long lecture, she wanted to go to sleep. She felt it.


    It seemed that he really did not want her to eat an egg.


    Just a broken egg, was there a need for him to be so precious?


    "I say, why don''t you let me eat the eggs?"


    Lizi decided to be frank.


    "I say, why do you have to eat eggs?"


    Jin Luo was going to carry her!


    The fire was raging. This guy, wanted to avenge a personal grudge.


    Just because I''m not going to marry you, you have to be so stingy and cruel. For me?


    "Really? Not even an egg?"


    "Yes!"


    Jin Luo said firmly.


    "Good, you have guts! Just you wait! "


    Lizi''s anger rose up as he rushed to his grandfather''s front and started crying, "Grandfather, why can''t I eat the Dire Dragon''s Egg?"


    His grandfather was dumbfounded by what he heard. "What kind of thing is this dragon egg?"


    "It''s the Flying Dragon egg!"


    The corner of his grandfather''s mouth twitched as if he was pulling at a noodle. "Why are you eating that?"


    "Why is Jin Luo so stingy, why didn''t you let me eat it!"


    The servants at the side all covered their faces as they snickered, making Lizi feel embarrassed.


    It''s just a Flying Dragon egg, what are you laughing at, what''s so funny!


    His grandfather blushed and pulled Lizi. He said softly: "The role of the Flying Dragon egg is to gather yang energy. Do you understand? "


    Lizi shook her head, she did not understand.


    Well, my grandfather sighed and continued to explain, "It''s to strengthen the masculinity, do you understand?"


    Lizi still shook her head, she didn''t understand.


    I just want to have a taste.


    Fear dragon egg, how big, how beautiful, what a wonderful egg!


    You can''t eat this in the human world. It''s all a pile of fossils! He just couldn''t eat it even if he wanted to.


    Look, this is not an honorable and dangerous journey to the dinosaur''s hometown.


    No matter what, not tasting it was just too bad for his stomach.


    "That thing is only useful to men."


    You see, Grandpa has made it very clear.


    But Lizi still shook her head.


    I don''t care what it''s good for, as long as it''s enough to fill my stomach.


    Pappy''s face was red.


    How could this precious granddaughter-in-law explain his painstaking efforts?


    Anna could not listen to her anymore. She ran forward and pulled Lizi, and whispered in her ears: "Men only use that kind of food when they eat it, it''s useless if you eat it. Because you ate the president''s beard! Do you understand? "


    Lizi bit her lips, and finally understood a little ¡ª ¡ª This egg, it seemed, was actually a man''s love. Medicine? "Ugh ¡­"


    Lizi blinked her eyes.


    Anna also blinked her eyes.


    "Thank you, I understand."


    "You''re welcome. I''m done."


    The two of them held hands with great tacit understanding.


    However, I have to eat.


    Well, that''s the only way.


    Lizi grabbed Anna''s arm, her eyes shining with hunger as she said greedily: "I don''t mind eating males. Person. Spring. The medicine, but please ask if there is a woman. Person. Spring. "Medicine?"


    Eh?


    Anna''s face was covered in black lines, the veins in her forehead were working like crazy ¡ª This human woman was simply too invincible!


    He couldn''t be unconvinced!


    But here was the problem ¡ª where was she going, to find a woman for this BT woman? Spring. Where''s the medicine?


    Ah ~ Ah!


    Oh god, who could save her?


    Perhaps in this world, only big brother could endure this woman''s jumping thoughts.


    Three minutes of silence for my unfortunate brother.


    It was still the same ¡ª in silence, do not disturb me, thank you.


    Before Lizi could eat the girl ¡­ Person. Spring. The medicine was taken away by Jin Luo.


    "How come you still have the strength to run around?"


    He shook his head.


    "Because if I don''t run around, I won''t have another chance in the future!"


    Lizi replied while crying.


    5555... Thinking about how I hadn''t eaten my fill yet, I started bleeding.


    He felt indignant in his heart.


    After all, how could he leave out a meal before he died?


    "Why do you still have the strength to cry?"


    Could he ask me something serious? For example, why can''t I eat?


    Bang bang bang, Jin Luo threw her onto the chair.


    The so-called majestic mountains ¡ª they were all colossal, and they also had wings.


    "Winged Dragon?"


    Lizi blurted out without thinking.


    "That''s not right!" It''s the Flying Dragon! "


    Another "blind, memorable" white eyeball rushed towards Lizi''s direction happily.


    Lizi helplessly smiled.


    Flying Dragon are just Flying Dragon, aren''t wyverns and Flying Dragon the same? Disgusting.


    All he knew was the word "Flying Dragon".


    Unlike me, I can at least say "dinosaurs" and "pterosaurs"!


    Of course, I''ll still teach you Tyrannosaurus Rex if I have the chance!


    When Lizi faced the high mountains and raised her head, wow, look what kind of treasure she found ¡ª Hahaha ¡­ It''s a real "Tyrant Wyrm"!


    He saw that the already cooked Tyrannosaurus Rex was still patting his fangs and smiling viciously at her.


    Lizi excitedly shouted at Jin Luo ¡ª "Look, this is a ''Tyrant Wyrm''!"


    After saying that, he was immediately stunned.


    Sad, definitely want to receive another "have no knowledge, have no memory" white eyeball.


    In the end, Jin Luo actually praised her a little, and said in agreement, "Un, that''s right, this is the famous Tyrant Wyrm!"


    This time, he did not praise Lizi''s chin down.


    How unexpected, this blind cat will catch a mouse one day!


    This time, I finally got it right!


    "Jin Luo, what are you giving me all these things for?"


    Just as Lizi was about to ask, she saw Jin Luo and his grandfather discussing about some matters regarding bloodletting.


    Her little head began to spin uncontrollably again.


    Put... Bleeding?


    Could it be that he really couldn''t even get a full meal?


    Racial discrimination, racial discrimination! Evil Blood Clan society, they aren''t even willing to let me chew on a bun!


    Grandfather said, "Okay, you can begin."


    Anna also said: "Let''s begin!"


    Jin Luo also said to everyone: "Everyone get ready, we are about to begin."


    Open an P!


    Lizi cursed silently in her heart.


    Who knew that ¡ª


    Peng!


    A big blade appeared in Lizi''s hand.


    White, shining on the face! What a sharp Ling Guang.


    Lizi looked carefully, what a guy, a blade that could be used to cut cattle!


    Looking at the big blade that Jin Luo had given her, she could not react at all.


    As the saying goes, how could one kill a cow with a chicken knife?


    But, is there a need to use this huge bull knife if you want to let me bleed?


    Lizi looked at the crowd as tears flowed from her eyes. How could these people do such a thing ¡­


    Everyone''s eyes were snow-white and their faces were all smiles ¡­


    They all moved, staring at her.


    Why were these murderers all wearing innocent, childlike expressions?


    This... This... This was too much.


    Just as Lizi wanted to file a complaint, Jin Luo pushed her away: "Let''s begin."


    "Open..." "Start what?"


    Lizi could almost hear her rows of teeth chattering.


    "What are you standing there in a daze for? Begin slicing."


    Jin Luo stared at her speechlessly.


    This woman was in a daze again.


    Lizi secretly tugged on Jin Luo''s sleeves: "Can you reject it?"


    "No? "What don''t you want?"


    Of course not!


    With this katana, I''ll definitely report to heaven.


    Jin Luo glided over and grabbed the blade in her hand.


    "Forget it, I''ll do it myself."


    "Ugh ¡­"


    As he said that, Lizi was struck dumb on the spot.


    This fellow was way too ruthless.


    No matter what, it''s better if I take care of myself.


    If he didn''t use his full strength and cut me half to death, that would be too much torture.


    It would be best if he died with a single slash.


    If he became a disabled person who was half dead, wouldn''t that be the most cruel tragedy in the history of mankind?


    Lizi bellowed and snatched the blade away.


    "I''ll do it myself!"


    Lizi took a deep breath, and raised her blade, thinking for a long time.


    Eh?


    Without waiting for her to understand, Jin Luo waved his blade!


    A white light flashed.


    And then, 10,000 miles of coldness.


    Lizi didn''t even have the chance to wail.


    At least have mercy on me and ask me to leave a message.


    Am I dead? Was the blood flowing?


    "You bunch of immoral, immoral, uncompassionate people who don''t have the slightest bit of humanity, how can you kill them so quickly, and also have no humanity at all ¡­"


    This was the first thing Lizi said after she opened her eyes.


    But she swallowed the rest of it.


    Because in front of her was a huge chunk of dinosaur meat!


    The meat was delicious and the fragrance wafted into his nose ¡­


    The gravy flowed in a continuous stream and was fragrant and delicious ¡­


    However, due to her words of venting her anger, everyone stared at her with their mouths wide open.


    Was he scolding the wrong person again?


    He made a fool of himself again?


    Heh heh ¡­ After laughing dryly to hide her ugly state.


    Lizi started to call for the masses: "Everyone, no need to be polite with me. Drink, eat, I will treat this place as my own home!"


    After he finished, he moved his eyes, hands, feet and happily ate a meal.


    In any case, she ate the meal too quickly. She ate the whole thing without tasting it at all.


    The main point was that his panicked actions a moment ago were too embarrassing, so it was better to pretend to eat.


    At least give me a nice step, okay?


    Buzz Buzz ¡­ Buzz buzz ¡­


    Eh, what was that thing talking back and forth in his ear?


    Listen carefully, there really is someone speaking softly.


    Lizi stared at her empty bowl as a small thing flapped its wings and cried out.


    Wow, a fly?


    In Lizi''s eyes, there really was a red-headed fly shaking its head at her.


    Listen carefully, it''s talking.


    "Hey, ugly woman, what are you looking at?"


    Look, this fly with a red head is talking. What a god!


    "Ugly woman? Who are you talking about? "


    Lizi looked left and right ¡­


    "Hey, I was talking about you! Stupid fool! "


    Eh? Curse her?


    "Dammit! Did you get a red-eyed disease? I look so lovable, but when flowers bloom, water splashes ¡­"


    Before Lizi could finish introducing herself.


    "Pu!" A soft sound rang out.


    Damn, this dead red fly actually protested in her lovely bowl.


    "You, you, you ¡­ "Don''t talk about hygiene. Convenient in my bowl?"


    Lizi just cursed.


    Pop! It pulled again...


    Damn it!


    I''ll smack you to death!


    "Just you wait, if I catch you, you''ll be done for!" "Tell me, are you male or female?"


    "Male or female? Does it matter? "


    the fly asked curiously, raising its compound eyes.


    Heh heh, Lizi laughed complacently: Of course there is. If it''s a male, then drag it out and castrate it! If it''s a female, drag it out, wash it, and cut it! "


    After hearing that, the fly''s entire body turned red from embarrassment, and then it naturally covered its vital spot.


    Lizi glanced at it and laughed evilly: "So it turns out that you''re a male. "Haha ¡­"


    The red-headed fly speechlessly fell to the bottom of the bowl, faking its death.


    "Hey, are you scared to death?" It was really useless.


    "No, ugly woman. I truly feel sorrow for your future husband. I truly pity your future husband ¡­"


    "Well, I feel sorry for your wife!"


    Lizi became the general instead.


    "What do you mean?"


    The red-headed fly flapped its little wings again.


    Lizi pointed to the area it had covered.


    This ugly woman was too bold. She had a wretched smile on her face.


    When her little finger was about to touch the spot it had been holding.


    His nerves had finally collapsed.


    "You ¡­ You... "You ¡­"


    The fly, with its red eyes wide open, was speechless. It fell straight to the bottom of the bowl.


    Hmph, a dead fly like you actually dares to bicker with me!


    Do you think you have a long life?


    Have you not seen, the moment I set out, I will immediately flatten the land?


    For those who stand, this young miss has the ability to make all of them lie down while foaming at the mouth!


    He saw red flies foaming at the mouth.


    Lizi asked with a face full of worry, "Are you alright? Does it hurt in that place? Do you want me to take a look for you? "


    Look, I said I would spit white foam. You won''t believe it.


    Fire IGN.


    Wow! Who''s ever seen a fly spout fire?


    Today, the sow had climbed the tree! I see a strong view of the flies in anger.


    This must be recorded so that it can be widely spread around the world for my heroic deeds!


    "Ugly woman, you''re finished!" said the red-headed fly, spitting fire.


    "Do you think you''re good just because you can spit fire? Do you really think that you can become a fire-spitting dragon just because you spew fire? Tsk, I am solemnly telling you now ¨C even if you can spit fire, you are still a dead fly that has been castrated! "


    You, a little fly, dare to talk back to me!


    There was a saying ¨C If I don''t kill you, I''ll piss you off!


    Of course, I also came up with a line ¡ª if you can''t die from spitting saliva, you''ll be drowned by your snot!


    "You have guts! There are many ugly women in this world, but I''ve never seen one that is this ugly! "


    The red-headed fly began to fight back.


    "Humph, there are so many red-headed flies in the world, but I''ve never seen anyone with such balls like you!"


    The red fly choked for a moment. What do you mean?


    "You don''t understand, right? Hahaha ¡­" "Come up, I''ll tell you what I mean!"


    Lizi hooked his fingers at it.


    Finally, unable to bear the curiosity, it flew up.


    When Lizi saw it approaching, the corner of her mouth widened into a proud grin ¡ª See if I''ll smack you to death or not!


    Pa, Lizi slapped it to death on the table.


    Unfortunately, the part she hit happened to be the most important part of it, #% # $# $¡­


    Roar, Roar, Roar ¡­


    A tearing and howling sound could be heard coming from mid-air!


    "Ugly woman, you and I are irreconcilable. You have guts! You little thing, you actually went back on your word, hitting me ¡­ Hit me... That place... 55555... "I''m in so much pain ¡­"


    Everyone looked up in puzzlement, searching for the victim who was crying bitterly.


    When Lizi heard this reasonable accusation, the corner of her mouth naturally raised upwards.


    This lady is a woman, why should I keep my promise when I am not a gentleman?


    Besides, you flew up here on your own, not because I begged you to.


    Yin Xingwu, who was hiding inside the Silver Leaf Pendant, was extremely happy.


    A strong gust of wind blew over.


    Lizi, confused by the wind, could not find her way to the north, south, east and west ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, she was suspended in midair ¡­


    What was going on?


    Looking up, wow -- red hair, red eyes... Red wings?


    What kind of monster was this?


    Lizi blinked her eyes, and politely asked him: "May I know your surname?"


    Didn''t you see that I''m afraid of heights? You even hung me so high.


    Of course, once you see that I''m in a vulnerable position, you must first act like a humble and courteous gentleman.


    All in all, people who were at a disadvantage would usually act like a grandson first. The most important thing was to keep their lives. Anyone who could not live with their own life, would be an idiot!


    "Who am I? You still have the face to ask who I am? I am that little fly that you mistreated just now! "


    The red-haired, red-eyed, red-winged guy finally spoke.


    "Fly? Impossible. Is there such a beautiful fly? "


    Lizi opened her eyes wide and asked.


    "Beautiful? Are you talking about me? "


    "Yeah. What''s your name, handsome? "


    Lizi nodded seriously.


    When I''m free, I''ll beat the handsome guy into a pig''s head! Humph ¡­


    "My name is Huo Teng, I am the leader of Fire Clan."


    The blushing Huo Teng had just finished speaking, and the people from Blood Clan below had already started boiling with excitement.


    "Quickly put down the bride of our Blood Clan. She belongs to our Blood Clan, he''s not a member of your Fire Clan!"


    "Quickly put my sister-in-law down!"


    Anna shouted anxiously!


    Lizi was moved, they finally realised the importance of her existence.


    Huo Teng looked down at the black mass of people below him with disdain. "Shut up, what are you arguing about! If they get it, it''s mine! This ugly woman is now mine! "


    With a clang, Lizi''s chin fell ¡ª Today, this miss is being robbed?


    F * * k, who are you! Dead flies.


    Next time, if you fall into my hands, I will ¡­ Regardless of the consequences, he had to commit adultery before killing!


    No, no ¡ª first castrated, then killed!


    Huo Teng''s brilliant red Hair floated above her eyes. He was depressed, why was this guy''s hair so fragrant?


    It was so fragrant that she wanted to drool...


    This respected big brother Huo Teng, can you rest for a bit, and let me go down first?


    "Why should I let you go?"


    The Huo Teng asked.


    Ugly woman, don''t think that just because you''re pretending to be gentle now, I don''t know what you''re stuffed with!


    Let me tell you, whether it''s vegetable stuffing, meat stuffing, bean stuffing ¡­ I''m sure of it.


    Lizi retracted the corner of her eyes. Why?


    Because I have a fear of heights!


    "Aren''t you tired of carrying me like this?"


    "Not tired!" You''re not heavy. "


    Alright, this miss'' weakness has finally become a virtue.


    The pros and cons were just different when it came to applying them.


    The Blood Clan began to shout again.


    "If you don''t release him now, we won''t be polite!"


    "Huo Teng, what kind of man are you trying to catch a weak woman?"


    "You really have lost face for Fire Clan!"


    Lizi looked at the group of people below him and shouted, "Go ahead!"


    "Ugly woman, you can do whatever you want to me. Don''t you know? People of the Blood Clan have no wings. They move by teleportation. Only our Fire Clan has the ability to control the wind. "


    "Tsk, isn''t it just a single wing? Who said the people of Blood Clan have no wings, I have one! "


    "You do? Nonsense, I don''t believe it! "


    "If you don''t believe me, we''ll make a bet!"


    Huo Teng looked at her in disbelief.


    "Why are you so manly? Are you afraid of losing? "You don''t dare to bet?"


    Lizi began to use methods to provoke her.


    In short, if you let me down, I''ll have a way to fly!


    Heh heh ¡­ I won''t tell you the secret.


    "Good!" Just do it! "


    Huo Teng just let go.


    Then a miracle happened...


    Lizi grabbed the Silver Leaf Pendant tightly and called out ¡ª ¡ª Star Mist!


    In the end, she really did grow a pair of blue wings of mist on her back ¡­


    "Ugly woman, you lied to me, so you actually have Sea Clan as your backer!"


    Huo Teng was tricked and screamed.


    Lizi said lightly: "Haven''t you heard the advertising slogan ¨C a woman''s face can lie."


    "This advertisement passage?" What is it? "


    Yin Xingwu asked.


    "In the future, when you have the chance to go to my world, you will understand."


    Lizi was truly not in a good position to explain these questions.


    "It''s good to have wings. Beautiful, look, I''m flying in the sky. Look... I can still fly like this ¡­ "


    Lizi deliberately dived down. It was too great, she continued to shout loudly: "Look ¡­ I can also fly like that ¡­ "


    She was in the sky doing the little fish movements... Revealing two large incisors... Arrogant... Swim and swim...


    Yin Xingwu said with a face full of veins: "Dear Lizi, I ¡­ My Blue Mist... "I won''t be able to hold on for long ¡­"


    But Lizi didn''t hear it clearly, she continued to roam in the sky ¡­


    Yin Xingwu began to sweat.


    Huo Teng flew to Lizi''s side and ridiculed him: "You can''t swim just by looking at your movements."


    Hearing that, Lizi panicked: "Are you jealous that my flying movements are prettier than yours? "Don''t worry, I won''t be as petty as you."


    To show that her movements were graceful, she continued to swim with all her might!


    Yin Xingwu sweated madly...


    Seeing the blue mist become smaller and smaller, the Huo Teng laughed and said, "Let''s compete."


    "What competition?"


    "Let''s see who can fly so fast. Let''s begin! "I''ll clear the way first ¡­"


    Huo Teng''s mouth was wide open, his face was shining with a bright smile!


    Yin Xingwu''s face was covered in sweat... Extreme exhaustion!


    "Why can you fly first! Synchronization is the right thing to do! "


    Lizi increased her horsepower to chase after her.


    In the end, the mist disappeared and dropped down in a straight line!


    Huo Teng laughed. See if I throw you to death! "Hmph ¡­"


    Ah ¡ª ah ¡ª ah!


    Without waiting for Lizi to finish yelling, she fell to the ground.


    This speed was way too fast!


    I don''t even get a chance to experience the thrill of an "emergency landing". That''s it!


    Bang! A loud sound echoed out.


    Ah!" There was a scream!


    Don''t worry, it didn''t come from my mouth.


    The screams came from the back of her head, crookedly amplified...


    5555... He seemed to have heard a broken cry ¡­


    "What the hell, sit on my head! "Get down here!"


    Listening to this? It seems like ¡­


    Miao Li? Evil...


    After being enlightened, Lizi quickly escaped from the crime scene ¡ª Miao Li''s head!


    Because the Fire Clan was involved in the Blood Clan''s divination ceremony, the scene was a mess.


    A cloud floated in front of him. It was graceful and elegant, with flowing water and the appearance of Pan An.


    Before Lizi could finish expressing her poetic feelings, she was slapped awake by Jin Luo.


    "Hurry up! Give me your hand! "


    Jin Luo shouted anxiously.


    Lizi was very obedient and quickly reached out her delicate hands. Someone had finally come to save her. Tears ¡­


    Ah!" Why was it so painful!


    Lowering his head, he saw that Jin Luo was sucking blood from his finger with a "small straw".


    Eh?


    Do you know the wrong meaning?


    Before she could protest strongly!


    Jin Luo abandoned her and ran off in a hurry.


    It didn''t matter if she was dumb, as the Huo Teng was holding onto her delicate hand!


    Without waiting for Huo Teng to say anything, he started to laugh loudly.


    Lizi then helped him finish his sentence: "My life is really good, I managed to snatch it again!"


    Lizi felt like a human meat bun that could be snatched over and over again.


    Huo Teng was stunned. "Eh, how did you know I was going to say those words?"


    Lizi spread open her hands and said: "Your expression betrayed you."


    Huo Teng thought for a moment, then nodded and said: "Ugly woman, although you are pretty ugly."


    "Can you skip those words ¡­"


    If you are angry, then be ugly. But no matter what, I am a girl, so I can''t take care of my pride.


    "Alright, although she''s ugly, she''s very spirited."


    Lizi suddenly felt like buying noodles and strangling herself to death!


    Is there anyone who would praise someone like that?


    "Big brother Huo Teng, where are you bringing me to?"


    Once he saw that she was getting further and further away from the ground, Lizi couldn''t even see her tears, so he once again swallowed his tears back into his stomach and waited for someone to save her.


    How to say "women''s tears, the pearl of seawater" is not precious all depends on whether you will show, and where to show.


    When you need to cry, cry! When you shouldn''t cry, just hide it. Anyway, it would come in handy.


    "Big Brother Huo Teng? "Ugly woman, how old are you now?"


    Huo Teng flapped his wings and lowered his head to ask Lizi.


    When Lizi saw his face full of furrows, she said proudly, "This young miss is eighteen years old!"


    Pride, pride... What a fresh flower.


    I am eighteen, how fresh and fresh I am, unlike you all who have lived for over a thousand years ¡ª old foxes!


    "18 years old?"


    "Yeah!"


    Lizi nodded.


    "But I''m only sixteen this year."


    Huo Teng said with a depressed look.


    Sixteen years old?


    Is it possible?


    Why was a face like a hubbub of a sixteen year old?


    "You ¡­ You are only sixteen years old? "


    Lizi''s eyes widened, one million wouldn''t believe it!


    "That''s right!"


    Huo Teng nodded.


    Lizi then laughed: "So it turns out that the trend here is to ''age before age''... "Look at your face."


    "That''s not it. "Isn''t this my original appearance?"


    "The original appearance? "What do you mean?"


    Lizi did not understand.


    "Blood Clan has rebounded our Fire Clan''s barrier."


    "A backlash from the barrier? What is this thing? "


    He didn''t understand, but he still didn''t understand.


    "Anyway, you will know when you get to our Fire Clan. I''ll be back where I was. "Heehee ¡­"


    "..." about that, I can''t not go to Fire Clan ¡­ "


    "Yes. "Then I''ll throw you down now."


    Lizi looked down. Hehe, if I fall in, it will be vegetable minced meat.


    She swallowed, rolled her tongue, and said, "It''s so good to travel for free ¡­"


    "You''ll know when you get to Fire Clan."


    "Know what?"


    "It''s my look. "Heehee ¡­"


    Lizi had an expression of lack of interest, but facing your face that was filled with whiskers, I am not interested at all.


    yawned. Thinking that the journey must be very far, the clever Lizi decided to sleep first.


    Yin Xingwu, who was hiding within the silver leaf pendant, had a face full of gloom.


    The Blood Clan had already set up a barrier and he could not easily reveal himself. Once he did so, he would immediately be devoured by the barrier.


    In the end, not only did he appear, but because he wanted to save Lizi, he used Sea Clan''s Misty Water Magic to force her to fly with a pair of blue wings.


    Originally it was hard enough, but after using too much magic, it had consumed a lot of his energy. Now he had no choice but to turn into a small fish and wait for the magic energy to recover.


    "Hey, ugly woman?"


    "What?"


    Lizi said with her sleepy eyes.


    "You''re not allowed to sleep? "Hurry and get up."


    "Why don''t you let me sleep! I hate it! "


    I don''t want to think about it, because I''m going to bleed. I live in fear all day long. If I have a chance to relax, how can I let it go so easily!


    If I''m not allowed to sleep, then I''m going to sleep!


    "If you go back to sleep, I''ll throw you down!"


    Huo Teng began to threaten him again.


    Lizi glared at him: "Can you change your method of threat? This one has been used. Time. Can we have a fresh one? "


    "It''s like this?"


    Huo Teng laughed embarrassedly, then asked: "How about you teach me a fresh one?"


    "¡­"


    Lizi stared at him speechlessly.


    How could there be such a person in this world?


    Along the way, no matter how Huo Teng called out, Lizi pretended not to know and continued to sleep.


    "We''re home."


    When the Huo Teng said this, Lizi lazily opened his eyes, which was completely red.


    Everywhere he looked, he saw the flames of the maple. The maple flames of one tree after another covered a mountain. It was like a carpet of colorful clouds ¡­


    Her eyes were filled with a rosy red that filled the entire sky. This gorgeous red was like a wildfire that blazed towards the heavens and assaulted the earth ¡­


    Hehe ¡­


    Lizi laughed foolishly.


    "What are you laughing at? "So strange ¡­"


    Huo Teng had a face full of confusion.


    "As expected of the Fire Clan, using colors suits your style of doing things. "How lively."


    Especially when I''m stealing something, I don''t need a reason ¨C anyway, if I get it, it''s mine!


    Seeing Huo Teng clenching his fists, a thought suddenly flashed through Lizi''s mind ¡ª We need to use our fists to speak!


    Look at this action, it''s so domineering, so heroic, so stylish!


    When Lizi looked back again, eh, where did Huo Teng run off to?


    "Hello ¡­" Big brother Huo Teng ¡­ "How come you''re not here?"


    Raising her head, she looked around, but someone was tugging at her sleeve.


    She had no choice but to lower her head and look ¡ª Wow, what a cute and handsome little brother!


    A head of rose-red hair and big round eyes were blinking at her.


    His lips were red and upturned, like a ripe cherry.


    When the long curls of her eyelashes fluttered toward her, she had only one feeling, and that was that a butterfly was spreading its wings at her.


    "You''re so cute ¡­" Haha ¡­ "By the way, where''s your mother?"


    Is this cute little brother a lost child?


    "Hug ¡­"


    The little brother spoke.


    He reached out his two tender and fat hands that were like lotus roots and gave Lizi a big bear hug.


    Lizi wanted to say more, but he held on too tightly, she was about to be strangled to death.


    Lizi, whose face was completely red, finally managed to break his hand with much difficulty.


    "Huff ¡­ Huff ¡­" She took deep breaths of fresh air.


    However, he pounced again.


    Ye Zichen opened his mouth and pressed down on her face.


    Please take note of this "Pop Pop ¡­" Is the meaning of saliva...


    Evil!


    Dog bites?


    Someone had actually learned from her dog nibbling, to be able to learn so easily from the blue.


    The problem was that there was too much saliva.


    Lizi pulled him down. He shouted, "What are you doing?"


    When the little brother heard this, he spoke in a childish voice, "Isn''t it better to kiss?"


    "Play with kissing? Do you know what that means? "


    Lizi asked.


    At such a young age, how could his mind have developed so far ahead of his expectations?


    "I am already sixteen years old. I told you just now. "


    Did this little kid just say he was sixteen?


    Tsk, he''s around six years old!


    But Lizi did not want to be the stepmother.


    When she saw him, she wanted to run over and hug him again.


    Lizi immediately stopped him. "I understand your feelings, but I think even if you lack a mother''s love, you should at least see it clearly. I''m a girl of eighteen. I really can''t afford to be a mother. "


    The little boy was staring at her with his light red ophthalmic pupil.


    His ophthalmic pupil had the clarity of pink glass: "Now, come with me home. As long as you play with me and kiss me, I can grow up. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Lizi completely did not understand.


    "Let''s go."


    The little boy took the initiative to hold her hand.


    "Hey, I''m really not suitable to be your stepmother."


    Lizi was about to collapse, where the hell did this Huo Teng go!


    "Ugly woman, if you keep making noise, I''ll eat you!"


    The little boy looked up, a small flame dancing in his red glazed eyes.


    "Ah?" What did you say? "


    "When I was in Blood Clan, I already said that once I got it, it would be mine! My things, I''ll do whatever I want! "


    Lizi''s face was filled with surprise, wasn''t what Huo Teng said?


    "What about the Huo Teng? Do you know him? He is the leader of your Fire Clan. "


    The little boy looked at Lizi with contempt and said: "Hmm, he looks really handsome, doesn''t she?"


    "Very handsome? "It''s not bad, right ¡­"


    Originally, he wanted to say that he was a handsome P?


    When my reinforcements come, I will beat Huo Teng into a pig and sell it!


    However, this was after all, the territory of the Fire Clan.


    As the saying goes, my territory, let me speak!


    Even if Huo Teng was extremely ugly, he was still as beautiful as a fairy.


    It was a popular rule of any age or region to refer to a deer as a horse.


    "Does he look mighty?"


    the boy asked expectantly.


    "Mighty?" Yeah, very mighty. "


    "Then he looks very eye-catching, doesn''t he?"


    The boy still had an expectant look on his face.


    "Putting on airs? You know that word, too. Do you know what being cool means? "


    Lizi curiously asked.


    I didn''t expect this kawaii little guy to have so many vocabulary.


    Unlike the Jin Luo who had abandoned her, he would only constantly correct what she had read ¡ª the two stupid words "Flying Dragon"!


    Every time he thought of Jin Luo, he got angry!


    Damn it, after drawing her blood, she was gone. She didn''t even have to move to protect herself. 5555...


    Seeing his bright smile, Lizi felt that it was very familiar.


    Isn''t this habitual smile the special mask used by the Huo Teng?


    "You are Huo Teng right? Why did it suddenly become so small? Is this the retraction skill? "


    "Ugly woman, I told you so. I''ll be back where I was. "This is my original appearance. You just don''t remember it."


    Lizi was sweating profusely.


    "Hahaha ¡­" You said I''m handsome, mighty and cool, haha ¡­ I knew you liked me. "


    Lizi sweated again.


    You don''t have to do this.


    I was just trying to trick little kids, big brother.


    Once the little boy was happy, he rushed forward and kissed Lizi.

 C10

    "What, kissing me again?"


    "It is your honor to kiss you."


    Lizi''s face was filled with black lines.


    "Hehe ¡­" Do you like the way I am now? "


    To be honest, Lizi really wanted to shake her head.


    But he didn''t dare to ¡­


    There was nothing Lizi could do, she could only ask her own question: "Why did you suddenly become so small?"


    The Huo Teng lowered his head and said, "I''m not too sure either. We weren''t like this a thousand years ago. "


    "A thousand years ago? "What a distant story ¡­"


    This story was too far away.


    I''m really not interested in listening.


    A story that was too long was usually very wordy.


    "The ancestors of the Fire Clan said that there will be a mysterious person to help us remove the curse in the future."


    "Oh ¡­"


    That must be a kid trick.


    Generally, there was no hope, so he had to create a goal that was full of dreams and let others fight for it.


    "Alright, I won''t say anymore. "Come with me."


    Huo Teng took out a rope and tied it around Lizi''s neck.


    Wow, looking at it, isn''t this the legendary "dog collar"?


    "Damn it, I''m not a pet, why are you putting this on me?"


    No matter how much Lizi pretended to be a gentle and refined woman, she was going to explode.


    "Ugly woman, have you forgotten? You are mine now. As long as it''s something for me, I have the right to do so! "


    Huo Teng had a look of being taken for granted.


    When he pulled, the collar tightened, causing Lizi''s neck to feel a burning pain.


    "..." "Hey!"


    "What?"


    "I told you to hold my hand, but please take the dog collar away!"


    "No!"


    "No? You''d better not make me angry! If you don''t take it down, I''ll fight you to the death! "


    Lizi was so angry that she wanted to beat him up.


    Her skin hurt but she was fine. It was just a dog collar that made the shadow in her heart ¡­


    I would never do something that would hurt my pride!


    "Okay, you can put it down, but you have to carry me!"


    Lizi glared at him.


    "All right, come on up. "Damn brat!"


    Lizi squatted and waited for him to climb up.


    "Hmm, I''ll tell you when I get there. "Hehe, finally, I can ride the tool for free ¡­"


    Lizi''s face was covered in bubbles. Alright, now this young miss has levelled up from a pet dog to a horse!


    Please clap for me. It''s an upgrade after all. 5555...


    "Hey, ugly woman."


    Lizi lowered her head and continued walking. She didn''t like to pay attention to this little guy.


    No matter how he looked at it, he was just a six year old little boy, about the same age as Anna.


    Therefore, she did not want to associate him with the leader of the Fire Clan.


    Otherwise, when she thought about how she was carrying a seven-foot-tall man, she felt like taking the lid off the pot!


    "Hey, ugly woman, didn''t you hear me calling you?"


    Lizi still did not respond to him!


    He had walked so far, why was it that he still hadn''t arrived at the place he had described? I''m so tired.


    Although the child looked small, it wasn''t heavy.


    When he first started memorizing it, he felt quite relaxed.


    But the longer he carried it, the heavier it would be.


    She couldn''t even straighten her waist anymore. She felt pity for her most proud little waist, 55555...


    They were silent for a long time.


    Lizi finally could not endure it anymore and said, "How long are you going to recite this in the end? "It''s been so long ¡­"


    Huo Teng did not speak.


    Lizi then asked: "Hey, are you talking?"


    She put him down and rolled over.


    Fire, fire!


    Lizi''s eyes burned with anger!


    It was fine if he slept, but why was her snow-white neck covered in water ¡ª wet saliva!


    He was so angry.


    He woke him up with a pat!


    "You ¡­ You still have the face to sleep? "


    "Why did you wake me up? I slept well. "


    "You slept well, of course you were happy. "But it''s painful for me to carry you, you know?"


    "Hehehe ¡­"


    Huo Teng looked at Lizi who looked like he wanted to kill someone, and started laughing foolishly.


    "What are you laughing for, what''s so funny!" You must be happy to bully me! "


    Lizi wanted to give him a lid.


    He blocked it, and then a clear water ripple appeared in his red glazed eyes ¡­


    "Do you know? My mother once told me that such a wife is the best. "


    "What?"


    Lizi could not understand and shook her head.


    "Actually, you can just leave me alone. Because I have consumed too much magic in Blood Clan, I have shrunk in advance. The shrinking me, just like a six year old child, without any mana. So, you could have just killed me and escaped. But you didn''t. "


    After hearing it, Lizi was completely dumbfounded.


    Her heart was filled with grief ¡ª ¡ª 55555... What an idiot, what an idiot ¡­ I really want to run head first into a river...


    Her eyes were wide open. She really wanted to ask ¡ª would there still be a chance? Carry out my great plan ¡ª castrate, then kill! Humph!


    "My mother told me that only someone who has a heart can not kill a child. So, I know you are a very loving girl. "Even if you are ugly ¡­"


    In the first half of the battle, Lizi heard his mother''s voice and her face reddened, commending his mother for being a "hero with eyes".


    During the latter half of the journey, Lizi really wanted to choke this brat who had no morals and morals to death.


    Thus, she automatically ignored the last sentence.


    "My mother also told me that someone who can carry you unconditionally for a long way without complaint is worth a lifetime of deep friendship. It would be even better if she were a woman, which means that she can endure hardships and will not abandon your good wife in the middle of the journey. Such a wife is worth cherishing for the rest of your life. But I also said one thing, this good wife is really adorable. "


    Lizi lowered her head.


    I''m so stupid that I want to spit out curses!


    He had ruined this perfect opportunity to escape for nothing!


    ¡ª ¡ª Dear Prince Andre ¡­ I left you at home, whether you live or die, will you be struck by lightning?


    Lizi thought dejectedly, she did not know if she still had a chance to run away now.


    Huo Teng reached out his hand and grabbed her wrist. She was shocked.


    He looked up and saw that the six-year-old boy had disappeared. A very elegant and beautiful boy was staring at her with a smile on his face.


    Lizi was completely unable to adapt to the surprise brought to her by this "Chameleon"!


    5555... Did the God want to test her heart''s capacity?


    The problem is, no matter how strong I am, I can''t keep on scaring me.


    Before she could recover her surprised expression.


    There was a "kacha" sound.


    There was an extra "handcuff" on his wrist.


    God, it was the dog collar just now, and now it''s handcuffed.


    Upgraded again... 55555...


    But the victim will always be the same ¡ª just the same as always, and this is the same as being caught!


    "You ¡­"


    Lizi wanted to say something.


    Huo Teng held her stunned little face, pouted his cute little lips and kissed her forehead.


    He smiled brightly again. "Heh heh ¡­" Okay, okay. Mom said that once you see something you like, you must snatch it away! "


    It''s coming again, it''s starting again.


    His mother was too godly.


    But why does his mother keep asking him to steal things?


    Isn''t this teaching bad children?


    "Once you''ve snatched it away, tie it up first. To kiss her on the forehead every day means that I really like you. "


    Lizi righteously began to preach, "Stealing things is not right."


    "Why?"


    "Why what? Because the thing that was robbed, it was very angry and very uncomfortable! How can you be so preoccupied with your own feelings? "


    Huo Teng''s pink eyes looked at her strangely and asked: "Are you talking about you? So angry, so uncomfortable? "


    "That''s right!"


    There was no need for her to exhaust herself to death with this old explanation.


    Huo Teng pursed his lips, and said: "Ugly woman, you must know, it is your honor to have me snatch you away!"


    "I don''t want this honor! Please take it! "


    Lizi said without any trace of politeness.


    "You!"


    Huo Teng was angry, his bright pupils turned into a lump of blood colored glass.


    He clenched his fists. "Creak ¡­ Creak ¡­" ''Bang! ''


    "If I get it, it''s mine!"


    In the end, he could only repeat this sentence millions of times.


    It was as if as long as he repeated it again, Lizi would never be able to escape.


    Lizi really wanted to ask, now that I have sent you back home, can I leave now?


    "We''ve reached the Fire Clan."


    "Oh. So, you changed your appearance again? "


    "Yeah, just now because I consumed too much Fa Li, I became a child without any resistance. Now, of course, I look like I am back in Fire Clan."


    The Huo Teng said happily.


    However, Lizi was not happy at all.


    If he did not return, Andre would really become a dried up corpse.


    My poor Prince Andre, don''t worry, the moment there''s a chance, I will immediately go back to save you!


    "No!" You can''t go back! "


    Huo Teng said with a stern expression.


    "Why? How can you be ungrateful!"


    Lizi stood up and shouted!


    "What ingratitude? My mother didn''t teach me that. "


    A blue vein of the cross appeared on Lizi''s head.


    What kind of mother is this? How to teach her stuff, never teach her everything.


    "My mother only said that we must guard whatever we get! To prevent them from escaping, so that they can stay with you forever. "


    Forever?


    Lizi''s mouth was trembling... What is always the word?


    If she was never going back, then wouldn''t her Prince Andre be a stiff log for all his life?


    Evil, you can''t do this!


    "How can your mother teach you this way? One half is good, the other half is bad. Where''s your mother? I''ll go talk to her."


    Since he only listened to his mother''s words, then that''s good. Lizi decided to personally go talk to his mother about this.


    Listening to him, his mother should be a very reasonable person.


    With her infinite eloquence, she would definitely be able to convince his mother to let her go back to the Blood Clan!


    Well, that''s it.


    Lizi encouraged herself confidently!


    They saw ¡­


    Huo Teng lowered his head with a sorrowful look on his face as he softly said, "Mother left. When she died, I was only six years old, but I didn''t cry because mother didn''t want me to cry ¡­"


    Lizi was stunned, she immediately shut her mouth, and did not say a word.


    "You ¡­ You said your mother isn''t here? "


    Lizi wanted to cry again ¡­


    "Well, yes. When my mother left, she was afraid I would be lonely, so she told me that it wasn''t easy to find something I liked in my life. Therefore, he must use all his strength to defend it when encountering it. This way, he would no longer lose them, nor would he suffer from the pain of loss and gain because of his indecision. So, Lizi, since you are something that I like, I will protect you! "


    Huo Teng said everything he had in mind.


    He breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, his happiness meant that Lizi was about to die from depression.


    What does that mean?


    I am a human, not an ignorant pet, not a lifeless thing.


    You can steal it from me and steal it from me.


    If you want it, take it. If you don''t want it, throw it away.


    I am a human. Humans have feelings.


    Even if you force me, if I don''t like you. A coercion like yours will only make me more miserable!


    "Huo Teng, did you misunderstand your mother''s meaning?"


    "¡­"


    Lizi looked at him with a furious expression. She finally understood how to explain this.


    God, please be merciful and save me ¡­


    As she prayed, she heard Yin Xingwu''s voice from the silver leaf pendant.


    Yin Xingwu released the conversation barrier around the two of them, and said in her heart: "Dear Lizi, just go with him to the Fire Clan to play."


    Yin Xingwu''s first sentence did not scare her to the ground.


    What do you mean?


    "That damned star mist, you ¡­ How can you do this, regardless of my life or death! "


    Lizi immediately said.


    "No. Although I have also recovered my magic power, I can''t reveal myself in the Fire Clan. Fire Clan had also set up barriers for other races to enter. I let you in to get something. "


    "What is it?"


    "The treasure of the Fire Clan!"


    "You ¡­ Bastard, don''t tell me you want me to go into the Fire Clan to steal something? "Damn, I''m not going to steal!"


    Yin Xingwu said with his head held high, "A thousand years ago, that treasure belonged to our Sea Clan. We''re just borrowing them temporarily. Now is the time for them to return it. "


    "The treasure belongs to your family?"


    "It''s ours!"


    Yin Xingwu corrected her words.


    She sounded as if she wanted to draw a line with him.


    "What is going on?"


    "A thousand years ago ¡­ Our Sea Clan, in order to save the Fire Clan who is on the verge of death, lent us the violet crystal ¡­ "


    "Stop!"


    Lizi shouted for them to stop.


    Due to the loud noise, Yin Xingwu almost suffered a concussion.


    He stared at her, speechless.


    When Lizi heard "violet crystal", she could not take it anymore!


    Like I said, I hate purple the most now!


    Once it had pierced through, it was immediately swallowed by a "purple pearl heart" by the stinky brat, Andre!


    From then on, she was with him.


    Life and death were at stake, so she had half the responsibility of turning him into a desiccated corpse!


    Right now, there was something inside her body ¨C the Purple Illusion Crystal!


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. Jin Luo also said that these two treasures would often fight over her.


    Alright, there''s no other way. We''ll have to draw blood together.


    The result can be imagined.


    Originally, bearing the responsibility of only Andre was more than enough for her to bear.


    Now we have to be responsible for the safety of this dead fish...


    Thus, if anyone said the word "purple" to her again, she would kill him!


    "Dear Lizi, you must get the violet crystal back."


    Yin Xingwu reminded her.


    "What if the Fire Clan doesn''t give it to you?"


    Lizi told her what she was worried about.


    This "violet crystal" was now a treasure of the Fire Clan, how could it so easily return it to the Sea Clan?


    Furthermore, you said that they are from your Sea Clan, do you have any evidence?


    If the Fire Clan insisted that they were not willing to return the treasure that had been passed down throughout their generations, what could you do?


    Lizi frowned, then asked: "With my own abilities, wanting to retrieve the violet crystal is too difficult. Are you trying to kill me? I don''t even have magic, I simply don''t have the strength to fight against the Fire Clan. If they are not happy right now, they can trample me to death! "


    I said, the one who went to the battlefield to sacrifice herself isn''t you, Yin Xingwu, but I am.


    Please don''t look more excited than I am.


    He wasn''t going to enjoy it, he was going to steal! No matter what, it was disgraceful!


    "I don''t want to go to Fire Clan!"


    Lizi only wanted to return to Blood Clan.


    "You can''t not go to the Fire Clan. Lizi, because the Sea Clan needs you, and the violet crystal needs you as well. Of course, I, Yin Xingwu need you even more! "


    Yin Xingwu was excited again.


    Lizi gulped the bitter water down.


    Damn it, don''t put on a high hat for me.


    This kind of errand was not fun at all!


    "Star Fog..."


    "Really, believe me. The violet crystal had to return it to Sea Clan, otherwise it would disappear. After a thousand years, if the violet crystal did not return to its previous master''s side, it would disappear. That is why it would be a waste if it was placed in the Fire Clan! "


    "Oh?"


    Lizi said softly.


    Why did Yin Xingwu look as if it was natural that the owner of the violet crystal was really him?


    Huo Teng''s voice came from outside. "Hey, ugly woman, what''s wrong with you? Why are you asleep?"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Focusing her eyes, it turned out that outside the barrier, Lizi was sleeping.


    Huo Teng had no choice but to carry her on his back ¡­


    Yin Xingwu closed the enchantment, and continued to sleep inside the pendant.


    "Ugh ¡­" Since everyone had dispersed ¡­ Lizi could only continue pretending to be asleep ¡­


    They entered the misty water curtain of the lake and then took a long slope ahead of them.


    Layer after layer of stairs extended into the distance like clouds.


    Lizi squinted her eyes and was stunned.


    Wow, is this still a human leg? The bird''s feet were similar.


    How long would it take for him to walk? It would be great if he could fly.


    Lizi originally thought that he would spread her wings and carry her on her back as he flew up.


    Who knew?


    Huo Teng carried her on his back and ascended the slope ¡ª using the strength of his feet to ascend the slope.


    Lizi sighed in her heart.


    He definitely wouldn''t want to leave even if he had to.


    Sweat began to pour out of his forehead. His back was soaked...


    Lizi felt slightly uneasy in her heart.


    He squirmed in embarrassment and said, "You should let me down. I can walk by myself."


    "No need, just continue sleeping."


    Sleep? No need, I can''t continue to pretend to be asleep.


    His heart was in pain.


    "Aren''t you tired? You''re not tired, but I look tired. "


    Lizi spoke the truth honestly, she was not a girl who could hide her words. She had a straightforward personality, she didn''t have anything to say.


    "My mother said that this was how my father carried her up the ladder. After going up, my mother agreed to marry my father."


    he said proudly.


    With this said, Lizi was quite frightened.


    She immediately jumped down from his back.


    Don''t joke around, I''m tired of working so hard and want you to marry me.


    You know how to do business.


    "I can walk and jump, why do you have to carry me!"


    Lizi strode forward.


    Huo Teng followed him with a wide smile on his face. He really did look like a little kid.


    The freshness of spring.


    Huo Teng held her hand and walked up the cliff together, "Did you know? Actually, I can fly you up, but I don''t want to. "


    You don''t want to?


    Am I heavy?


    Not willing to do a P!


    If he could fly and save energy, why not save energy?


    "I think it would be fun to climb the slope with you. We can walk slowly, climb slowly, and move forward slowly. You know what? I feel satisfied. "


    Lizi was stunned, she did not understand what he meant.


    "Lizi, when you smile, you look like my mother."


    He squinted his ophthalmic pupil and smiled adorably at her.


    Damn, I already said it. This little guy lacks a mother''s love!


    Due to the lack of maternal love, this young miss was unluckily taken as his stepmother.


    But, Lizi caressed her face, uh ¡­ Had she aged prematurely?


    "Lizi, I hope that you can keep me company, okay?"


    Standing under a Pear Blossom Tree, Huo Teng tightly held her hand and asked happily.


    At this moment, the pear petals came in droplets like feathers, full of petals.


    The snow-white petals lightly adorned her Hair as they danced in the air.


    Lizi remained calm and replied seriously: "Huo Teng, I''m really not suitable to be your stepmother."


    When Huo Teng heard it, he burst out laughing, his laughter pierced through the clouds, it was a kind of beautiful and joyous sound.


    "Lizi, what are you saying?"


    "Like I said, I''m not fit to be your mother. I''m only eighteen."


    "I know you''re only eighteen. I''m only sixteen. "


    "Yeah, that''s why I''m pretty much your sister."


    Just as Lizi said that, Huo Teng''s eyes were filled with dark clouds ¡­


    Suddenly, a few teasing words came out of the air, "Did you hear that, Lizi said she only views you as her younger brother. Just let my wife go. She is the bride of my Blood Clan. "


    Hearing this voice, isn''t it that brat Andre?


    Lizi suddenly turned her head to look. Wow, really, a corpse revived?


    Lizi shouted excitedly ¡ª Andre? Are you Andre? You revived again? Haha ¡­ Great...


    Andre''s face was full of black lines. What do you mean by "resurrected"? I wasn''t dead in the first place, alright ¡­


    "Andre? I didn''t think you would come to my Fire Clan''s territory. You actually didn''t die, what a miracle. "


    Huo Teng grabbed Lizi''s wrist and said provocatively.


    "Yeah, I''m really letting you down. Not only am I not dead, I''m still alive and well. Since you can come to my Blood Clan to play, then of course I can stroll around your Fire Clan too. "Isn''t it the ''courteous exchange'' trend?"


    Andre teased.


    As soon as he said it, Lizi wanted to laugh. Good boy, since when did her Prince become so talkative?


    Was it because of her influence?


    Suddenly, his luck exploded and he became smarter. Heehee ¡­


    Thinking of this, she was happy.


    However, Huo Teng was not at ease.


    "However, our Fire Clan does not welcome you. I''ll have to trouble you to get out of here, otherwise I will not stand on ceremony with you! "


    "It''s fine if you want me to leave, but I don''t want to come if you ask me. However, my previous condition was that I had come to bring my wife away. "


    Andre walked forward and extended his hand out to hold Lizi''s hand.


    "Hey!" Don''t touch her! It''s not like she''s married to you. Why would she be your wife? "


    The Huo Teng said angrily.


    Especially when he saw that Andre was also pulling on Lizi, he really wanted to cut off his hand!


    "Lizi, you are my wife to begin with.


    Andre tightened his grip on Lizi.


    He couldn''t lose her again. This time, he came to take her away.


    Even though his grandfather and father did not wish for him to go to Fire Clan for an adventure. This was because he had just woken up from a deep sleep and hadn''t fully recovered his energy and magic.


    Acting without permission would lead to disastrous consequences!


    But, for Lizi, he was willing to give it a try!


    "Andre, why are you so shameless, coming to my Fire Clan to snatch him away! You are courting death, don''t blame me for not showing mercy! "


    When the Huo Teng saw how unyielding he was, he flew into a rage.


    "I am shameless? You are the most shameless one. Lizi was originally one of my people, what right do you have to bring her here without her knowing? "


    Andre did not show weakness as he said.


    Lizi was sweating profusely.


    Why were these two so noisy?


    Why didn''t they ask her how she felt?


    "Can you guys stop quarreling? You guys are so noisy, do you know?!" Can''t you just keep me quiet for a while? "


    Lizi shouted loudly.


    Andre and Huo Teng looked at each other, not knowing why she should be angry.


    "Damned woman, what are you screaming for?"


    "That''s right, ugly woman. You''re already very ugly, if you continue to scream, you''ll be even uglier."


    Both of them shouted at the same time.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Curse me?


    Damn it, these two gluttons are scolding me at the same time?


    "Damn woman, why don''t you tell him about our relationship!"


    Andre threw the question to Lizi, and asked her to work together with him.


    Vampires don''t like to force people.


    They like to let themselves be chosen for each other''s partner.


    "Ugly woman, you also told him that you are going to stay here and not return to Blood Clan!"


    Huo Teng threatened in Lizi''s ears: If you dare to leave with him, I will make sure you two will not go back!


    These two were probably playing ball.


    Kicking back and forth and back to this lady.


    "You two bastards, it''s always like this. I''ve had enough! Keep fighting, don''t disturb me. If only one is killed, then this world will be quiet. "


    Lizi abandoned the two noisy fellows and left alone.


    Huo Teng and Andre looked at each other, dumbfounded.


    "This damned woman, how can she do this!"


    "She abandoned us? "This ugly woman, she still wants us to kill each other ¡­"


    Ah? Huo Teng was stunned.


    Andre followed behind Lizi.


    Huo Teng, who refused to be outdone, also followed him.


    "What are you two doing behind me? Disgusting! Don''t you like fighting? Why didn''t they fight again? Only after death will it be clean! "


    Lizi said snappily.


    She faced them arrogantly, teaching them a lesson.


    However, there came a sudden sound of gurgling. "¡­ ¡­"


    What was that sound?


    After the two men finished looking at each other, they looked at Lizi''s red face and then at her small stomach.


    "Damn woman, are you hungry again?"


    Andre could not help but laugh.


    "Ah?" Ugly woman, didn''t you just finish eating the meat of the ''Flying Dragon'' at the Blood Clan''s Divination Ceremony? You got hungry again so quickly? "


    Hearing Huo Teng''s words, Lizi became angry and shouted loudly: "What are you eating for, just as I was eating with relish, I was interrupted by a dead fly. "To be honest, I really should have castrated it so that it could be eliminated for the sake of the common people!"


    After Andre heard it, he felt that there was a problem, "For the sake of the people killing all the harm, we should just kill it!"


    "No, it''s better to castrate him!"


    Lizi insisted on her own point of view.


    On the side, Huo Teng''s originally handsome and white face was now completely red, like a red lantern hanging from a tree.


    "Why?"


    Andre really couldn''t understand.


    "Because with this castrated fly as a warning, there will be no other flies to disturb my peace and quiet! Do you understand? "


    "Oh, that''s right. This method really works. Several birds with one stone!"


    Andre completely agreed with Lizi''s argument.


    "¡­"


    Huo Teng looked at the two of them awkwardly as he kept singing at the same time. He felt like a wife who was singing with her husband, this was really too much!


    "Alright, ugly woman, don''t speak anymore!"


    Huo Teng covered her large mouth.


    "Mmm ¡­" Why don''t you let me speak! "


    Lizi grabbed his hand and asked.


    "If you keep talking, you won''t be allowed to eat. "Hmph, starve you to death!"


    This move was really useful. Heh, Lizi really shut her mouth.


    No matter what, it was the biggest thing in the world and the biggest place to eat!


    "Alright, since you''re treating me and Andre to a meal, I won''t hold it against you for your previous mistakes."


    Lizi magnanimously suggested.


    Andre''s face was filled with black lines. He did not have the mood to stay in the Fire Clan and eat that "Wealthy Class Banquet" for free!


    However, Lizi was thinking of something else, and that was the treasure of the Fire Clan ¡ª ¡ª the violet crystal.


    After all, he couldn''t renege on his promise to Yin Xingwu.


    It really gave her a headache.


    "Damn woman, let''s go. We can''t stay here anymore!"


    Andre whispered.


    However, Huo Teng still heard it.


    He pouted his lips and thought, no, no matter what, he had to force Lizi to stay.


    "Andre, I invite you to the Fire Clan as a guest.


    Seeing Huo Teng''s smiling face, he seemed to be very enthusiastic.


    This'' weasel wishing the chicken a happy new year ''was still something to be wary of.


    Huo Teng glanced at Andre, observing that he was still on guard.


    Then he laughed again. "What''s the matter, are you afraid?"


    "Hehe ¡­" How could I be afraid? "It''s better if you worry about yourself. If you accidentally eat yourself dry, don''t cry when the time comes."


    Andre also welcomed him with a smile.


    These two people acted sloppy, causing Lizi to have a wave of questions in her heart.


    What the hell was he doing now?


    However, she didn''t have time to figure it out.


    She only wanted to get her hands on the violet crystal and leave!


    Of course, before leaving, he had to take a piss. On the peak of Fire Clan, it was very powerful, very beautiful, and very magnanimously engraved ¡ª ¡ª Hehe ¡­ ¡­ I''ll stop here!


    The three of them passed a valley depression.


    "Let''s rest here for a while."


    Huo Teng said, and looked at Andre.


    Just you wait, I''ll let you go without a return!


    Who told you to court death!


    I finally found a girl I like, and you''re going to stick your nose in.


    [This woman truly looks ordinary. Sigh. She belongs to the ranks of ugly women.]


    The Huo Teng thought as he looked at Lizi again.


    Lizi who was covered in perspiration was fanning her sleeves to let out heat.


    When she saw Huo Teng''s strange expression, she felt uncomfortable in her heart.


    "Hey, what are you looking at?"


    "You look beautiful."


    Huo Teng said against his own heart.


    Huo Teng tried his best to comfort himself.


    Lizi was unhappy that he had used such a gaze to stare at her, but since he praised her to be beautiful.


    She could only happily accept, "Hahaha..." I think so too. "


    Her hearty laugh shook Andre.


    It seemed that all women were vain and only liked to listen to nice things.


    "Damn woman, he was just casually saying that it''s not true. Actually, if I had to say it, you can only barely be called delicate and pretty. "


    Andre spoke the truth.


    From the start, after Andre finished speaking, Lizi had not let a single one of them go.


    Damn, this kind of husband, even if he gave it to me, I wouldn''t want it for free!


    It''s fine if you don''t have a poetic perspective.


    It was fine if she didn''t have the ''blooming moon''.


    It''s fine if you don''t have any sweet words!


    He even spat out a disgusting piece of ivory from his mouth!


    No matter how ugly I am, you can''t just say it out loud, it would hurt my self-esteem.


    55555...


    The moment Lizi fell silent, Andre started to feel uneasy.


    She seemed to have said something wrong and made her angry.


    When Huo Teng saw this, he was overjoyed.


    Hahaha ¡­ Only a sweet mouth could make a girl happy.


    So, the Huo Teng pointed his large shield at Andre, putting his cute and handsome face close to Lizi, and said softly: "Don''t listen to him. In my eyes, although you are the ugliest girl I have ever seen, in my heart, you are the one with the most spirit!"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    It''s over! Why was Lizi''s nose spewing fire ¡­


    These words, were even more infuriating than Andre''s "delicate and pretty" words!


    She really didn''t want to live anymore!


    Why did he have to wear it to a place that was filled with beautiful and handsome men?


    It''s fine, just put on this "ugly and stupid human woman" drama every day.


    Howl, howl, howl!


    Lizi covered his face, her back facing them as she sulked.


    Andre and Huo Teng looked at each other, before opening their mouths to console her.


    Andre thought for a long time, and finally managed to think of one sentence ¡ª ¡ª "Actually, it''s fine. You are not the most special one, the most special one is even more beautiful than the most beautiful one. "


    Huo Teng rolled his eyes, and then said casually: "That''s right, if you look ugly, it''s fine, but your spirit will be fine."


    Hearing this, he was done for.


    Lizi bit her sleeve even harder.


    These two guys couldn''t speak, were they done yet?


    However, these two''s standard of speech was too poor. After saying it again and again, it was still the same old saying.


    Despicable, contemptuous!


    "I''ve rested enough. Let''s go!"


    Lizi slowly stood up.


    So, words could kill a person.


    Yin Xingwu who was hiding inside the pendant saw these two idiots and was immediately overjoyed.


    He cheerfully said to Lizi ¡ª Lizi, don''t listen to these two idiots. Actually, it''s fine if it''s uglier, it''s a good name. For example, the name "Golden Beauty" was so beautiful, so gorgeous, and so noble! It''s a thousand times better than your, Lizi''s, name. How about you change your name, Lizi? Perhaps, after calling her beautiful name, she would also become beautiful.


    Bang!


    who could no longer endure smashed the pendant into the rock.


    TNND, these three guys, they don''t want to live anymore!


    I won''t listen to their idiots, and I definitely won''t listen to your idiotic words!


    They''re all here to piss me off! 555555...


    Lizi lifted the corner of her skirt and exploded.


    "Hey, Lizi, why are you suddenly walking so fast? Wasn''t I hungry? "


    "I''m full!"


    Lizi said in a huff. When he was full, he could not eat anymore!


    Huo Teng looked at Andre who was behind him, then ran back to him and said: "Did you know? I don''t like you. "


    Andre raised his eyebrows as he continued, "Thank you, for expressing everything that I has to say!"


    "You coming to my Fire Clan is simply courting death!"


    The Huo Teng snorted and said, just you wait, I have something to eat!


    "Did you come to my Blood Clan to steal that damned woman?"


    Andre asked curiously.


    Because he really could not understand why Huo Teng would be interested in this stupid, ugly, lazy, and crazy dead woman.


    "Not at all. She''s just buying a one-way gift! "


    "Gift?"


    Andre''s ball of fire was circling above his head.


    Damn it, no matter how stupid and ugly my dead woman is, she can''t possibly be a free gift!


    "Yes, I was going to see if you were dead or not! If you die, I can openly take over your position and unite Blood Clan and you into one race! But then, I thought she was interesting, cute, loving, and pretty, so I decided to tie her up and take her home! "


    Huo Teng said seriously.


    "Pretty? Didn''t you say she was the ugliest girl out of all the girls? When did you become so beautiful again? "


    Andre glared at him in disdain.


    "I can''t say she''s beautiful. If others hear about her, wouldn''t they fight over her with me? Of course I''m saying that the uglier she is, the better. This way, others cannot fight with me over it, and Lizi will also be mine alone. "Haha ¡­"


    The Huo Teng said in an honorable tone.


    "Why are you telling me the truth now?"


    Andre asked vigilantly.


    "Hehe ¡­" It''s because the time of your death has come, so it doesn''t matter even if you know about it. "Go to hell!"


    As he said that, a black whirlpool appeared in front of him ¡­


    Andre stared at the black area in front of him.


    His purple eyes were blood-red, and he roared out: "Huo Teng, you''re so despicable, you''re plotting against me!"


    Huo Teng released the formation technique that controlled him and said, "Otherwise, do you think I would really treat you to a meal? You are too naive! Anyway, I will never return what I have snatched back to you! My mom said that if you want to protect your own things, you have to be cruel! "


    "You! Let me tell you, Lizi and I are the same, if I were to be in danger, she would also feel it! "


    "It''s alright, as long as you are locked up! Lizi wouldn''t have died! "Therefore, you may leave ¡­"


    Huo Teng pushed Andre forward and was about to push him out of the black vortex.


    But Lizi who felt something was wrong rushed back.


    Lizi screamed in panic, "What are you two doing, stop it right now! "Don''t ah ¡­"


    However, Andre''s Profound Qi had already been controlled by the Huo Teng.


    He could not move, it seemed like Huo Teng had planned a long time ago.


    This was because the Huo Teng knew that he had just awakened from the [Corpse].


    The magic Profound Qi had not completely recovered yet.


    So, of course he wouldn''t be so stupid, he just waited for Andre to return to the Blood Clan and bring his men here to mess things up!


    Therefore, he invited Andre to be the bait, and sent him to the Black Dungeons to be locked up.


    And Lizi, would be able to stay in the Fire Clan.


    Lizi was only a human girl.


    It would never escape his grasp.


    "Don''t, don''t do this, Huo Teng, quickly release Andre!"


    Lizi rushed over and pulled Andre''s hand.


    "Let go of me, Lizi. Don''t pull me, or else, you will also be sucked into the black vortex. "Hurry up and let go!"


    Andre''s eyes were filled with the light of tears. He never thought that he would have to part with her again so soon.


    A hole had been torn open in his heart.


    He really couldn''t bear to part with it.


    He had been wanting to talk to her ever since he woke up.


    He wanted to tell her that he liked her very much. She really did like him.


    He would no longer make her angry or cry, and he would no longer distrust her!

 C11

    "Lizi, I''m sorry."


    Andre''s purple eyes were filled with a quivering pool of water.


    I''m sorry, but I''m going to be separated from you again.


    I''m sorry, I couldn''t save you, but no matter how dangerous, I really want to be with you.


    I''m sorry, but we have to say goodbye again...


    "No, I''m not letting go!"


    Lizi said firmly: "Not only will I not let you go, I''ll even pull you up!"


    Saying this, she exerted all her strength and tugged at his sleeve.


    But, so slippery ¡­ The result of her exertion was - ''Ssssss'' a crisp sound.


    Andre''s sleeve was torn apart by her.


    Worst of all, she fell back and kicked him in the face.


    Results...


    Everyone knows that.


    She indirectly kicked Andre out of the black vortex.


    Huo Teng shook his head. This ugly woman who only knew how to help was the only thing she could do ¡­


    The gang was getting more and more chaotic.


    Lizi got up, and then ran forward ¡ª "Andre ¡ª Andre! "Wait for me ¡ª here I come!"


    Without thinking, she jumped in after him!


    Eh?


    How can this be ¡­


    Lizi was gone!


    Huo Teng was stunned, she actually jumped down with him.


    He did not catch her hand in time.


    Huo Teng sat on the ground as he scratched his head. He couldn''t understand why he jumped in after him without hesitating at all.


    What kind of power was it that made her not afraid of death?


    And what courage had made her follow him so recklessly?


    Is it because of what my mother said about love?


    Is that what love is like?


    He could sacrifice his life for his opponent.


    He could also sacrifice himself for his opponent.


    He could even cry for him.


    Tears flowed from his pale glass-like pupils.


    He felt that the tears were bitter, very bitter.


    Therefore, he felt a tearing pain in his heart!


    No ¡ª his Lizi won''t die!


    He wanted to snatch Lizi away, Mother already said it before ¨C This thing that you snatched away, it''s yours!


    If it''s yours, then you have the responsibility to protect her!


    So, Lizi, just you wait ¡ª I''m coming!


    Huo Teng opened up his wings and followed them in!


    Bang!


    Bang, bang!


    Connecting them with two bangs, almost knocking Andre unconscious.


    Andre thought gloomily that the Huo Teng was going too far.


    Not only was I designed to fall into the Dark Prison, but I was also planning to throw a sandbag down to smash myself to death.


    But, thinking about it, it wasn''t right. It was better to throw a big rock than a sandbag.


    It was so dark that he couldn''t see where he was heading or what was happening around him.


    Lizi lied on top of a pile of soft meatballs as a wave of dizziness assaulted her senses.


    What was so soft?


    However, who smashed a sandbag on her body and it was so heavy?


    F * ck me!


    Damned Huo Teng, just you wait. After I leave prison in glory, I''ll definitely make you retract back into a six year old little brat and torture you with all my might!


    "Andre... Andre... Where are you? Can you hear me calling you? "


    Lizi shouted everywhere.


    Isn''t this voice familiar? Isn''t it that damned woman''s voice?


    He was about to answer.


    Who would have thought that his face would be sprayed with saliva!


    Lizi, who could not hear the answer, raised his voice and roared even louder: "Andre, if you are dead or alive, all of you answer me now ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~ ah!"


    She grabbed onto the meatball below her and tore it apart!


    Did she think she was killing pigs? I was depressed.


    "I''m here."


    It sounded very close.


    "Where?"


    Lizi who could not see clearly used his claws to tear at the unknown.


    "Under your nose, please don''t keep scratching my hair, okay ¡­" "That''s human skin, not grass ¡­"


    Andre said helplessly. If he continued this way, he would become an old bald youth.


    "Huh?"


    After Lizi awakened, she grabbed his face even more tightly.


    "What are you doing?"


    Andre was almost tortured to death by her.


    "It''s really you!"


    "Yeah."


    Andre, who was being abused, really wanted to roll his eyes at her.


    "Alright, then answer me, what did that pair of foxes throw at my head last time?"


    "¡­"


    Andre''s face was completely red. How could he say that?


    "If you can''t answer, then you''re not my husband! Hmph, you think you can pretend to be my ''love in front of everyone, love in front of flowers and love in front of flowers, and love in the water'' His Royal Highness?! "


    Black lines started to appear on Andre''s forehead.


    Alright, seeing that there were only two people there, Andre could only say with great difficulty: "My big red underwear."


    Lizi slapped his face with her large hand.


    Pow!


    "Congratulations! "That''s right."


    Andre''s face was filled with grief: "If my answer is correct, can I trouble you to get off of me? I don''t know why you suddenly became so heavy."


    "Come down?"


    Lizi wanted to get down, but the problem was that she couldn''t.


    "Yeah. It''s great that you''re on top of me, but my waist hurts. "


    "That''s not it ¡­"


    Lizi really wanted to shout loudly.


    "It''s not anything. "Anyways, hurry up and come down!"


    What are you dawdling for?


    The next time I change my role, you can come down and let me suppress you.


    "Andre, you misunderstood me. It''s not that I don''t want to come down, it''s just that there''s something above me. That thing is pressing down on me as well ¡­"


    It''s finally explained. Look at you, making me look like a woman. Like a wolf.


    "What''s that on top of you?"


    Andre asked.


    He hadn''t heard Lizi speak yet.


    Someone answered positively ¡ª "It''s me."


    The Huo Teng said in a depressed tone.


    Why did he press Lizi''s protection after jumping down!


    And Lizi was pressing down on Andre''s face.


    The two of them could intimately play with each other.


    He could only silently watch their couple perform.


    It was even red in color. Pants, the more he thought about it, the angrier he got!


    Andre and Lizi who were being pressed down, opened their eyes wide, and opened their mouths at the same time ¡ª "Huo Teng!"


    "Congratulations, you got it right. It''s me! "


    "Why did you come down?"


    Lizi asked, puzzled.


    "Yeah, why did you come down?"


    The Huo Teng was silent. "I don''t know why I came down here either!"


    Did he have to tell them that he just jumped down with them the moment his head got hot?


    Tsk, only a fool would tell the truth!


    After Huo Teng climbed down, he immediately dragged Lizi up.


    After pulling it up, he did not forget to step on Andre''s face to show his disappointment!


    "Dammit, who stepped on me!?"


    "It''s not me!"


    Huo Teng immediately replied.


    Lizi stood at the side with a face full of black lines.


    Did everyone see that? This was the famous ¡ª "This place has three hundred taels of silver!"


    Look, this Huo Teng guy can even give everyone a free political lesson.


    "Huo Teng, just you wait. I''ll deal with you later!"


    Andre crawled back up, patting the dirt on his body.


    "What is this place? Why is it so black? I can''t see my fingers."


    Lizi asked.


    "This is the Dark Prison."


    "What does the Black Dungeons do?"


    Lizi continued to ask.


    If he asked the important question, he would be able to escape!


    "Of course the Black Dungeons are used to lock people up!"


    Huo Teng despised Lizi in his heart once again.


    "Lock them up? There must be a mechanism. "


    "Of course."


    "Then hurry up and turn on the mechanism and let us out."


    Lizi tugged on the corner of his clothes.


    "No!"


    The Huo Teng said awkwardly.


    "No? Are you stupid? After you turn on the mechanism, you''ll be able to escape, won''t you? Do you want to be locked up here forever? "


    Lizi began to educate him.


    "If you want to escape, I want to leave with you!"


    With this said, Lizi was so touched that his nose was flowing and his nose was snot.


    It looked like this fellow''s heart wasn''t bad. Heh heh ¡­


    "However, before we escape, we must make Andre stay here."


    Black lines appeared on Lizi''s face again. Tsk, I wanted to praise him just now.


    "No, we can''t leave him here!"


    Lizi said anxiously.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you. Don''t leave him here ¡ª finish him on the spot ¡ª and kill him!"


    Lizi ¡ª "# $#% $%..."


    In the end, she was still the real culprit behind his actions.


    "Hmph, since we''re both in the Black Dungeons, there''s no need to boast. If it was that easy to get out, you would have jumped out by yourself long ago.


    Andre sarcastically said.


    The Black Dungeons of the Fire Clan was famous ¡ª there was a place to enter but no exit.


    There were very few people who could escape. Very little.


    "Hmph, when I''m out of here, don''t beg me to let you out!"


    Huo Teng roared with dignity.


    Hmph, there''s no other way. I can only figure out how to get out of here!


    This Black Dungeons was specially designed for those on death row. Basically, there was no way out.


    At that time, he wanted to bring Andre in so that he could fend for himself.


    However, it was more important to consider how he was going to leave this place.


    Andre said in disdain: "It''s not easy for us to leave, I think there must be some ferocious beasts inside."


    "Hmm, there are a lot of Flying Dragon ¡­"


    Huo Teng also said.


    Just as he finished speaking, Lizi''s tears began to flow uncontrollably down her face. Was he going to put on "Jurassic Park" in this dark place?


    5555... God, you can''t joke with me like this.


    The white skeletons of the dinosaurs were displayed in the museum, and I could shed a few tears of sympathy for them.


    However, if such a huge object like this appeared in reality, it would be drooling at me ¡­


    A fossil of a dragon''s egg, if placed in the palm of this young lady''s hand, is very cute, very moving.


    However, if I accidentally fall into a dragon egg, then it wouldn''t be a very cute and moving word, and I would become the first sip of a dinosaur baby''s milk ¡­


    The world is crazy!


    "Ugly woman, don''t worry. If you can''t get out, I''ll accompany you."


    Feeling Lizi''s trembling hands, Huo Teng comforted her in a very kind manner.


    It was fine if he didn''t console her, but after consoling her, Lizi even had the heart to commit suicide.


    "If you can''t get out, you''ll be a free meal for the dinosaurs. Do you know, Huo Teng. "


    "I know. But at least someone will die with me, won''t they? "


    Lizi lowered her head, speechless.


    It was good that he didn''t say anything.


    As soon as he said it, the sound of "hu hu" came from the distance. The sound of the wind...


    After the howling sound of the wind, a low roar of a wild beast could be heard!


    Listen carefully. It sounds like they''re chewing something. Zizi... Zizi, they''re eating something...


    The smell of rotting corpses came along with the wind. This type of rotten smell made Lizi feel nauseous.


    Are you kidding me? You''re going to face death so soon?


    At least let me catch my breath.


    Thump, thump, thump, thump...


    Was there an earthquake? Why was the ground shaking so badly?


    Also, a sandstone fell from above ¡­


    Fine grains of dust landed on her head, and on her face ¡­


    "What is this?"


    Lizi stared at the pitch-black space in front of him, as she asked with a low growl.


    "If I''m not wrong, it should be ¡­"


    "Flying Dragon!"


    Andre immediately finished what he was saying for Huo Teng.


    "Flying Dragon? "How big is this guy?"


    In fact, what Lizi wanted to ask was, can the two of you beat it?


    "Its actual height should be as spectacular as a mountain. Its extended wings should be as long as a towering cypress tree. "


    "Alright, Huo Teng, please do not describe me anymore."


    Lizi said with her forehead covered in sweat.


    He didn''t want to say it, so he wasn''t afraid. The more he spoke, the more afraid he became.


    Boom! Boom!


    The footsteps grew louder!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The earth shook and the mountains shook. A big stone smashed onto Lizi''s head.


    Her palms were sweating. Why were these two men still standing there, not moving at all?


    Andre calmly grabbed her hand, while Huo Teng also calmly held her hand.


    "Why are all of you so quiet? Is there any way? Have you thought of a way? "


    "Yes, we did!"


    Both of their faces were pointed at her.


    Lizi cried in grief, "Really? What method is that? Great! Fortunately, you two are here! "


    "The best way is ¡ª to run!"


    Then, the two of them dragged Lizi and ran off in the same direction!


    Lizi''s face was filled with shock ¡ª ¡ª This was the best method in the legends ¡ª ¡ª Escape ¡­ Escape?


    F * ck me! I don''t even have to think about this stupid idea. Wasting my time!


    Just now, these two idiots were pretending to be heroes!


    I cry, I beat my chest, I beat my chest!


    These two useless things...


    I must be blind!


    Only then will I believe that you two idiots have thought of a good way to escape!


    He''s even more useless than me ¡­


    "What were you two doing just now?"


    Lizi asked angrily.


    "We were comparing strength!"


    The Huo Teng replied.


    "What kind of force?"


    "Let''s see who can''t hold on any longer, let''s escape first!"


    "In the end, has the outcome been decided?"


    "Not yet."


    This time it was Andre''s voice.


    "It''s alright, there''s still a next time!"


    Huo Teng continued.


    "Next time?"


    Lizi''s eyes widened.


    These two idiots were betting with her cute little life!


    "You all ¡­ You want to take my life as a joke? "


    Lizi asked angrily.


    They looked at each other, then pulled her along and ran.


    This was because they felt that the gale behind them was getting stronger and stronger, as if the Flying Dragon''s footprints were about to cover them.


    "It''s not like that. We have to run to a bigger place to perform magic."


    Andre said as he pulled her towards the light.


    "If I''m not wrong, we are running between its legs ¡­"


    The Huo Teng judged himself.


    Cluck, cluck ¡­ The sound of teeth grinding.


    Lizi''s mental endurance was truly limited.


    Run between the legs of the Flying Dragon? What does that mean?


    If this Flying Dragon flapped its wings, her little life would be in danger.


    "Then hurry up and use your magic!"


    Lizi was completely shocked.


    "It''s alright, ugly women. If they want to eat, I''ll let them eat me first."


    The Huo Teng said solemnly.


    5555... The little mini Huo Teng was really likable.


    They were all precious words that were attached to one''s heart.


    Andre scoffed, "Damn woman, don''t listen to him. When Flying Dragon s rushed over, they would first swallow the first one alive. But after they''ve eaten their fill, the second one will first tear apart their bones, then tear apart their bones, and then... If you play enough, use your big feet to make a ball of mud. "


    After she finished listening, Lizi filtered her miserable state through the television and television screen. Her face was covered with black lines and her entire body was covered with sweat.


    "You two bastards, can you stop talking? Isn''t it enough to scare me? "


    Lizi protested in a tearful voice.


    "Damn woman, don''t worry. Just follow me and run!"


    Andre whispered to her as he leaned over.


    Only then did he finish listening to what he had to say.


    Another head turned in the darkness.


    Huo Teng also quietly bit her little earlobe: "Later on, listen to me. When I tell you to run, you have to run with me. Do you understand? Ugly woman, you can''t live without me. So, you just have to follow me! "That''s right!"


    They both spoke, but the problem was ¡­


    Who was she going to listen to?


    Eh?


    Listen to Andre?


    Well, logically speaking, he shouldn''t have hurt her.


    Furthermore, Andre was her future husband.


    Listen to Huo Teng?


    Well, according to the situation, he would take care of her.


    But before she could decide who she was going to run with.


    The light in front of him began to shine through.


    Then, a huge crossroad appeared in front of them!


    F * ck, which intersection should I walk towards?


    Left?


    Andre''s direction...


    Right?


    The direction of the Huo Teng...


    The two of them continued to pull Lizi in their respective directions.


    How depressing.


    I have become the legendary "crackers" again!


    "Damn woman, come this way!"


    Andre anxiously said as he used all his strength to pull her arm.


    "Ugly woman, what are you doing? Come over here quickly. Stop delaying!" The fire dragons are here! "


    The Huo Teng said anxiously. He even had the strength to drink milk.


    But, why didn''t Lizi move at all?


    "Quickly stop!"


    Lizi was about to collapse.


    My hands are about to be torn apart by you two.


    At the same time that she was crying out, the dragon was staring curiously at her little face with its eyes wide open.


    Why did you say that her face was so small ¡­


    In the eyes of the Fire Dragon, she was like a caterpillar, weak, slim, and playful.


    Ah!


    A cry of alarm rang out.


    Lizi, instantly forgot to shout!


    A gigantic Flying Dragon was flapping its huge black wings, staring at her with great interest.


    It was as if Lizi was a very strange beast to it!


    Implementation of "Family Planning" (1)


    555...


    ~ I wonder if this big brother Flying Dragon can understand human language.


    Before Lizi and big brother Flying Dragon could start getting related to each other.


    The Flying Dragon''s big claws reached over like a net.


    They saw that in midair, an incomparably large black claw had opened up its huge black fingertip and grabbed towards her face that had stopped in mid-air!


    Ah!


    He was completely frightened by this huge black claw.


    Heavens, what kind of claw was that? The entire sky was covered up!


    Now, she finally understood what Jin Luo meant before ¡ª ¡ª Are you talking about the life of the Flying Dragon egg? That was the fate when they were brought up. You are too serious and too compassionate with them. If we do not catch the Flying Dragon eggs, this world will be quickly occupied by the Flying Dragon! That is why we are preserving peace and stability in the world.


    At that time, she still despised Jin Luo for killing her.


    From this moment onwards, I will firmly uphold his words and resolutely abide by his rules!


    Such a colossus, one was already so big. If there were ten thousand more, wouldn''t this pitiful world be crushed?!


    Especially when he was using the toilet, did he need to squeeze people into a crater one by one?


    They really needed to implement strict "family planning" on Flying Dragon!


    Chirp!


    Just as her small head was still immersed in the policy of family planning, Andre jumped up, held her and rolled on the ground.


    In the end, the giant claw missed its target.


    Huo Teng seized the opportunity to fly up and spray a circle of fire at it.


    Flying Dragon was afraid of burning, so they quickly took a few steps back.


    "Damned woman, what were you daydreaming for just now? You scared me to death!" With this palm, your face will be disfigured. "


    Andre sighed.


    "This big palm is not just a small matter like disfigurement. The only real thing is to lose one''s head!"


    Andre pushed him away, "It''s all your fault, I almost caused her to die!"


    "Without me, she would have been in danger. Do you know that? The two of you aren''t familiar with the Fire Clan at all. If you don''t want to follow me, would you like to ascend to the sky earlier? "This is so infuriating!"


    Huo Teng grabbed Lizi, who was still in a blank state, and said with a stern voice. "Remember, you must listen to me this time. "Follow me!"


    The three of them began to sprint again.


    Flying Dragon s who were in hot pursuit flapped their large wings as they actively followed along!


    "Forward!"


    "Turn right!"


    On the way, all of them were commanded by the words of Huo Teng.


    However, they were halfway there.


    He had reached a dead end!


    What was going on? There was no way out!


    There were no cracks in the walls.


    Andre glared at Huo Teng, "Didn''t you tell us to listen to you? How could this be explained? Please tell me. "


    Huo Teng was speechless.


    After pausing for a few minutes, Big Brother Flying Dragon arrived!


    Lizi looked around to confirm the situation.


    She didn''t even have the strength to sweat. His face was ashen ¡­


    Lizi looked at Andre, who calmly dragged her to hide behind his back.


    Huo Teng walked forward and recited something in his mouth.


    Then, a Fire Bird flew out from right in front of Huo Teng!


    Ah?


    What is this?


    It was as if a huge fire bird had come out of a blazing bath ¡­


    The beautiful clouds and the flames!


    A Fire Bird''s feather rushed towards the Flying Dragon!


    A hiss.


    The Flying Dragon was hit by the bullet and escaped.


    "I''m so bored. This one is so weak, it''s not funny at all. What a waste of my fire! "


    Huo Teng withdrew the fire in his heart.


    Seeing that the Flying Dragon had been defeated and escaped without even fighting, it ended just like that.


    To be honest, I was worried for nothing.


    Hiding inside the pendant, Yin Xingwu glanced outside, then closed his eyes and went back to sleep.


    "Swish, swish, swish ¡­" Lizi quickly ran towards Huo Teng and gave him a big pat on the arm!


    "Wow, you''re so strong!" That''s great, Huo Teng, your Fire Bird is too handsome. "Hahaha ¡­"


    Lizi was really too happy, even though she did not see the intense battle between the two.


    However, preserving his life was a blessing.


    "Firebird?"


    With regards to this form of address, the Huo Teng asked in disdain.


    "That''s right, thank you for saving us by creating a Firebird!"


    Lizi said again.


    "That''s not a Firebird!"


    Huo Teng used a white eyeball and a "ignorant" look filled with contempt, making Lizi feel that he had seen this kind of expression before.


    F * ck, these two arrogant fellows, they both have a noble character!


    "If it''s not a fire bird, then what bird is it?"


    Lizi could not understand, it was just a ball of fire, so why would there be such a treasure?


    "That''s a Vermillion Bird!"


    Andre explained.


    "The Vermillion Bird from the legendary ancient Four Divine Beasts?"


    Lizi asked, looking at Andre to find the answer.


    "Yes. The Fire Clan had a Divine Beast, the Vermillion Bird. Ice Clan has a Divine Beast, the White Tiger. "


    Andre explained.


    Lizi opened her mouth wide, not understanding what was going on.


    This world was too godly, too mystical, too BT!


    "Now, let''s start looking for an exit."


    Andre searched himself, he did not want to be forever trapped in this godforsaken place.


    "Oh. Un, alright, I''ll start looking for it! "


    Lizi nodded in agreement.


    However, the Huo Teng didn''t move at all as he continued to gaze ahead.


    In front of the dense mass of black smoke ¡­ The attack came rolling in.


    Between the quaking of the earth and the shaking of the mountains, Luoluo of Dust ¡­ It was all sand.


    "I don''t think we need to look for him!"


    The Huo Teng suddenly said this.


    Causing Lizi''s pores to completely shrink down into her skin.


    The earthquake was so shocking that she had to raise her head to look ¡­


    Hualala, hualala ¡­ What was it all about?


    The Flying Dragon s that were stacked together all rushed towards the front line like a market.


    They flapped their huge wings and blocked the entrance in a very orderly manner.


    So many lifelike wyverns, ah, if I caught one to go back to modern times, it would be sent.


    However, just one was enough. The more there were, the Third World War would happen.


    Dear dinosaur gentlemen, you have great potential for war!


    Lizi couldn''t even muster the strength to laugh anymore. She stood there dumbfounded, spitting out a few words at them.


    Andre pulled her back and retreated.


    He retreated all the way until he reached the back of the Huo Teng.


    Huo Teng turned his head, staring at Andre, he shouted angrily: "How can you be like this! Hiding behind every time. Is he even human!? "


    Andre shamelessly said, "If we let the Vermillion Bird burn, wouldn''t we be finished?"


    "That''s right, let''s set the Firebird. "How awe-inspiring!"


    Lizi also actively proposed.


    "Look, put one on the left, and one on the right. I can definitely beat them to a pulp! "


    Andre waved his hands, giving off the impression that he was the commander of the headquarters.


    Seeing that there was meat to eat, Lizi excitedly interjected, "Right, that''s right! We''ll do as Andre said, we''ll burn the meat and finish it. Delicious meat!"


    Her large eyes were filled with barbecue ¡­


    How to say that the people eat the sky, and also this little girl''s stomach began to rumble!


    These two fellows, who were not working, looked at him with a face full of smiles, and even made a gesture with their hands.


    "You all ¡­"


    The Huo Teng said depressingly.


    Damn it, how could I be so unlucky!


    He had met two of the worst bastards in history ¨C not only would he eat for free, he would also command the generals under his command!


    Andre said again: "Alright, let''s begin."


    Mn, after speaking, she dragged Lizi along to sit on the boulder to watch the show.


    I, how tired are you? Watching a show is also a tiring job.


    Lizi used her sleeves to fan the wind, and said: "Yea yea, let''s fight."


    Huo Teng wanted to scold them, these two shameless people only knew how to be lazy!


    Lizi shouted loudly once again, "Everyone, please take note, my audience members who are watching VIP, please take note. Everyone, please look over here, we will help everyone broadcast the ''1v1 and gang fight'' PK match on August 12th, 2009 live."


    Thump! Thump! The little friend from Huo Teng spat out white foam and rolled on the ground.


    Andre''s widened purple eyes were filled with splashing water.


    Lizi extended the microphone to Andre: "Now we have guests who can help us with the performance, especially Prince Andre, who was invited by the Blood Clan to express his opinion. Prince Andre, do you think that the Huo Teng with the Fire Bird will beat up this group of Flying Dragon s like Falling Flower one by one, or would this group of Flying Dragon with super earthquake ability beat up all of the children in the Huo Teng? You are known to be invincible throughout the world, and I''m sure many of your VIP friends would like to know ¡ª would the following match be more exciting? "


    It doesn''t matter, although I''m not a director, a poet, or a singer, there''s still a television announcer waiting for me to develop it.


    Hahaha ¡­ I am already prepared to develop in all aspects.


    On Andre''s forehead, the beautiful veins started dancing once again. He took the microphone and said in an excited voice, "Heh heh, I, you think that the Flying Dragon with super seismic power will beat up the little kids in Huo Teng until they flowed like water!"


    Who told you to steal my wife? If I can''t beat you to death, I''ll drown you in my saliva!


    After hearing Andre''s conclusion.


    Huo Teng crawled up from the floor, extended a finger and said to Andre: "Let''s make a bet! The wager will be made by this ugly woman! "


    Andre slightly raised his eyelids, and ignored him without even sparing him a glance, "No matter how much I gamble, I''ll win!"


    "Whoever loses will automatically give up on Lizi!"


    Lizi opened her eyes wide and looked at Andre again.


    "You will definitely lose."


    "Why?"


    "There''s no reason why."


    After Andre finished speaking, a Flying Dragon''s claws had already swept towards Huo Teng.


    Then, Flying Dragon s with large wings rushed over, all of them doing the graceful movements of frogs diving into water.


    Thump, thump, thump ¡­ They pressed down on the Huo Teng one after another.


    Soon, a thick fog rose, black smoke billowed, and a loud wail could be heard.


    Our dear little friend from Huo Teng was honorably pressed down by the Flying Dragon at the foot of the Five Fingers Mountain!


    Lizi who was holding the microphone jumped out again and continued to be the commentator.


    She waved her hand and started to speak:


    "So this is the legendary group pressure! Everyone, have you seen that the group fight is out of date? The Flying Dragon with high IQ has collectively invented another new term, which is ¡ª group pressure! "


    In the end, Lizi turned her face towards the camera and gave a big feature, as well as a definition, "In the case that I don''t beat you to death, we''ll crush you to death!"


    Dong dong ¡­ Dong dong dong ¡­


    Lizi then leaped in front of Andre and shook his hand, "Our special guest, Prince Andre, is really too amazing. What do you think of the situation now? Is there any chance for our little friend from the Huo Teng to survive? "


    Lizi then pointed in the direction of the Five Fingers Mountain with a face full of regret: "Under such a brutal beating, will our little friend Huo Teng still be able to turn the tide?"


    Prince Andre snatched the microphone and said, "This kind of situation is very normal. It is said that one Huo Teng fell, and millions of Andre s stood up! "


    Lizi pursed her lips: "I really admire you, you even know how to change poems!"


    Bang!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The impatient little friend from Huo Teng.


    Finally, the two of them started teasing each other.


    There was a saying ¡ª If you don''t die in silence, you will explode in silence!


    It was one thing for these two thick-skinned fellows to not come over to help him, but to think that they would even have the guts to make sarcastic remarks to the side!


    Lizi raised her microphone and went up again: "Wow, the little friend from Huo Teng is too awesome. I finally saw a miracle happen today. The great inventor of this miracle was the Huo Teng! I suggest that the organization committee give him a Miracle Creative Award ¡ª ¡ª Group Pressure Survivors! "


    But before Lizi could finish her excitement, Andre rushed forward and pulled her down, hiding from him.


    "It''s about to start, don''t go over!"


    As Andre said this, he threw the small microphone in his hands to the ground - Pi la, a small wooden stick!


    Looking at the VIP audience, their faces were filled with black lines ¡ª this was the legendary microphone prop. You only know how to mess with us! Caused us to follow the chicken-thaw, chicken thaw! How cocky! The members of VIP audience also went crazy along with Lizi.


    "Alright, it''s finally starting!"


    Lizi began to warm up.


    Andre did not understand, and asked: "Why are you warming up, it''s not like you''re the one fighting!"


    Based on her desire to properly learn from Jin Luo and Huo Teng, Lizi also gave Andre a "you''re so ignorant" look.


    "I''m doing warm-up exercises just in case. If I can''t beat the Huo Teng, I would just happen to run away. In order to prevent my feet from cramping and affecting my speed of escape, it is necessary to prepare in advance! "


    Huo Teng really wanted to kill himself.


    How could this ugly woman do this! This was too much.


    He didn''t have much confidence in him, after all, he was the leader of the Fire Clan.


    Why did you have to make him sound so useless?


    Too much damage to his young pride.


    "Hey, ugly woman, you don''t need to do warm-up exercises. Don''t worry, dealing with them is a piece of cake!"


    "Is that so?"


    Lizi could not believe that this was not a baby Flying Dragon that was drinking milk. This was a grandpa Flying Dragon with more robust bodies.


    "Of course, you have to believe in the strength of your future husband."


    "Alright, then let''s start the grilling."


    Lizi wiped away her saliva.


    "Actually, if Huo Teng doesn''t want to use the Vermillion Bird again, you can also use a summoned beast."


    Andre yawned and said.


    A summoned beast?


    What is this?


    Is it a new fact here?


    Lizi''s big eyes, which were filled with question lights, shone towards the Huo Teng.


    Huo Teng pouted and said a little helplessly: "There is no summoned beast."


    Tch, who are you trying to trick? Can''t you just summon it with your violet crystal? Just by picking any one of them, he would be able to swallow these annoying Flying Dragon whole! "He doesn''t waste his time, nor does he waste his willpower."


    Andre analyzed the situation rationally.


    In fact, he just wanted to see what the violet crystal looked like.


    When he was young, he would often hear his grandfather talk about the summoned beast, so he really wanted to know what kind of treasure this violet crystal could summon.


    When Lizi heard "violet crystal", she was completely stunned.


    It was truly like stepping on broken iron shoes finding no place at all, obtaining it without any effort!


    Good boy, there''s no need to steal it.


    Can I see the real violet crystal now?


    Therefore, Lizi looked at Huo Teng more actively.


    Her excited and curious eyes made it so that Huo Teng had no place to hide.


    There was no other way, the Huo Teng had set a fire around to prevent the Flying Dragon from suddenly attacking.


    "I really can''t use summoned beasts. The violet crystal was lost hundreds of years ago."


    Huo Teng said honestly.


    Lizi''s excited face instantly turned to stone. Ah, lost?


    What kind of feeling was this ¡ª falling from heaven to hell!


    The pain in his heart and liver was excruciating.


    "You ¡­ You... Damn it, how can you get rid of the violet crystal? "Damn, this is too much. Not only is there no sense of responsibility, there is also no minimum conscience!"


    Lizi rushed over and grabbed the Huo Teng''s clothes to curse him.


    You really have no conscience. You clearly know that I''m here for the crystal! 55555...


    Why don''t you wait for me to find it, use it, and send it home before it disappears?


    "This has nothing to do with me. I lost it before I was born. I''m also very innocent. "


    Huo Teng scratched his head and explained in a kind manner.


    If he didn''t explain himself, his clothes would be torn off by this ugly woman.


    "Hiss ¡­" Hiss ¡­ Hiss, hiss, hiss ¡­


    Don''t freeze the chicken, this isn''t the sound of tearing clothes.


    This was the collective sound of the Flying Dragon s opening their mouths wide, their teeth puckering, their saliva dripping.


    They strutted across the Yalu River.


    Wrong, it was a ring of fire. Wiping ING...]


    Lizi looked at them and was shocked: "Think of a way, they are attacking again."


    "Andre, let your turtle out and help."


    and the snail is the same level of rookie (2)


    A trace of craftiness flashed across the eyes of the Huo Teng.


    "Tortoise? Ah? Andre didn''t bring a turtle with him! "


    Lizi helped Andre answer.


    Moreover, even if there were millions of turtles, it would still be useless.


    He was a rookie on the same level as the snail!


    Just watching it walk was enough to cause people to vomit blood and die.


    Andre''s face was filled with black lines as he said, "No!"


    "Hey, are you kidding me? Do you really only want to be a turtle who hides in its shell every time? I despise you! "


    Huo Teng cried out.


    "When you die in the Vermillion Bird battle, I won''t be too late. "In any case, since when is it possible for a commander to be on the battlefield? As a soldier, you should just quietly and bravely scout your way out!"


    Andre said shamelessly.


    If you ask me to do it, I''ll do it.


    If I listen to you, then I will lose face.


    Tsk, it''s not like you don''t know, letting it out would consume a lot of my Profound Qi.


    If you let the Vermillion Bird fly light as a feather, it would be fine as long as it had a few feathers.


    The I was releasing this big guy.


    A small toe alone can crush your broken bird!


    "If you don''t release the turtle, I won''t release the Vermillion Bird. Let''s see who dies faster, hmph! "


    Huo Teng spread his hands disdainfully, as if he was going to ignore him.


    This angered Andre to the point that his teeth were itching. His purple eyes spun a few times as he laughed out loud: "If worst comes to worst, I''ll teleport later! Teleport ¡­ even they are unable to do anything to me. "Haha ¡­"


    "Well, so am I. I can leave gloriously with a flap of my wings! "Hahaha ¡­"


    Huo Teng raised his head and laughed.


    To anger Andre more.


    He even deliberately spread his wings as he shouted, "Look, I''ll fly!"


    Really, it flew.


    Huo Teng proudly flapped his wings and flew over again.

 C12

    Exhibition, his flying skills.


    Look, fly backward.


    Look, it''s flying.


    Also, fly straight ahead ¡­


    "How is it, Andre, I''m stronger than you, right? "Look at this, I can even swim ¡­"


    Huo Teng used all his strength to sneer at Andre.


    Seeing Huo Teng doing a butterfly swim in the sky, Lizi opened her eyes wide, and shouted out right after: "Truly shameless, this technique was invented by me, okay? I first invented this technique of swimming in the sky. I despise you for copying my movements! Protest, protest! "


    I can''t stand the smelly beauty of the Huo Teng.


    Andre pulled his cape back and also joined in the performance.


    "What''s there to be proud of? I can do it with just a teleportation!" Watch me! "Watch carefully."


    After Andre finished speaking, he pulled on his cape.


    There was a flash of lightning. Oh god, he''s gone!


    With a flash of white light, Andre teleported somewhere else.


    "Huo Teng, you are too slow. You still have to flap your wings. I could reach my destination with a turn of my body. No matter what, you still can''t compare to me. Just admit defeat. "


    Originally, Lizi approved of Andre''s words very much.


    But, but, but ¡­


    What was going on?


    Why were there so many Flying Dragon in front of him, smoking and snorting loudly?


    They all had large, round eyes, and they were breathing hard through their nostrils.


    Evil...


    The white smoke coming from her nostrils came in puffs and puffs on her lovely little face.


    Ah ¡ª ah ¡ª ah ah ah!


    This pair of bastards!


    Lizi scolded the duo, who had abandoned her and flown away alone, in her heart.


    He hadn''t forgotten to drag out their eighteen generations of ancestors and scold them together!


    Of course, they also wanted to drag their children into the scolding pit and bury them alive!


    555555555555...


    These two damned things left me alone in my original spot ¡­


    5555555...


    Dinosaurs, you can eat me, can you not blow your nostrils at me, okay?


    Don''t you know that it is very immoral and impolite to have your nostrils pointed at a girl?


    Also, did you forget to fix your nose hair... They''ve all grown weeds ¡­


    Lizi retreated step by step.


    The dinosaur lords also pressed closer one step at a time.


    It was completely dark!


    In Lizi''s line of sight... The sky had turned completely dark!


    The moment she lost consciousness, a new, living word flashed through her mind ¡ª group pressure!


    F * ck, the heavens haven''t given me a big responsibility yet, so why is it that I still suffer from the pain of my mind, as well as my muscles and bones!


    Am I going to be buried in my stinky nostrils today?


    555...


    This must be the worst death in history.


    This miss will die for no reason!


    Why is my burial place not a bed made of fragrant jade?


    Why is it that my burial place, if it wasn''t a fragrant jade soft bed, I wouldn''t even be able to fish up the yellow soil, wild vegetables, or so on.


    God, can you not even satisfy my small wish?


    "Dear Lizi, please wake up."


    Dear Lizi? Why did this phrase sound so familiar?


    The three words "beloved" caused goosebumps to form on his skin. Those two words were not meant to be spoken.


    Only... Only that stinking Yin Xingwu brat knew how to use it!


    "You ¡­ You... It''s Yin Xingwu! "


    Tears fell from his eyes. In the end, it was this dead fish that had a humanistic spirit.


    Saved me from the nostrils of the dinosaur master?


    "It''s me. Open your eyes. "


    Lizi''s eyes had a head of silver hair.


    "Thank you for saving me. 5555... "


    "We are currently inside the barrier. You''re safe. Just waiting for them to come in and save you. "


    Yin Xingwu just finished his sentence when Lizi was stunned.


    "What enchantment? Are we still going to wait for them to come in and save me?"


    "Yeah."


    nodded.


    So, the revolution that was being saved had yet to succeed!


    Lizi asked again: "What do you mean? Didn''t you save me from the nose of the Flying Dragon?"


    When she spoke to her nose, Yin Xingwu, who loved cleanliness, felt a wave of disgust.


    "No, you were eaten by the Flying Dragon."


    Just as Yin Xingwu finished speaking, Lizi fainted.


    Didn''t his stomach already get soaked in stomach acid?


    Is there any chance for me to survive?


    "Hey, my dear Lizi, wake up, don''t faint anymore! I''m using a protective barrier to protect you. It''s okay, once they come in, they can save you! "


    Lizi asked with a sad face: "If the two of them were to enter the stomach again, wouldn''t they also become Flying Dragon''s food?"


    "My meaning is that after we kill the Flying Dragon, we can come in and rescue you out."


    "I don''t want them to save me, I want you to!"


    Lizi no longer believed in those two fools.


    Uh! Damn it, damn it!


    Those two bastards had gone to perform on their own.


    She threw away the useless me.


    Then, this miss must have first been sucked into my nose by the Flying Dragon, then passed through a bunch of disordered intestines, and then entered the oesophagus ¡­


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he got.


    The angrier he got, the more he wanted to kill!


    Yin Xingwu grasped Lizi''s small hand and said: "I knew that the person you needed the most was me! Lizi, let''s give birth to a group of children ¡­ "


    A large group of children...


    Seeing Yin Xingwu''s happy expression, his pair of starry eyes continuously winked at her.


    She felt a wave of dizziness. Of course, she wasn''t knocked out by his Star-Eye.


    But just by thinking about it ¡­ Fish...


    Ah, God, this breeding revolution is too difficult...


    Ah, God, this breeding revolution is too sacred...


    How could I, a petite person like myself, bear such a heavy responsibility?


    Thousands and thousands of them ¡­


    I will never be born again!


    Even if there were ten, a hundred Lizi s wouldn''t be able to finish them all ¡­


    "I knew that Lizi would treat me the best. "Thank you!"


    Yin Xingwu picked up Lizi''s face and started chewing on it.


    What''s there to thank me for? It''s not like I agreed to anything.


    When she thought about how my little belly would be facing this great birth tribulation, she wanted to cut herself.


    Forget it, forget it, let the dinosaur grandpa eat me.


    If he ate it, it would be clean and clean, so as not to be scared to death by tens of thousands of descendants.


    Just lay down and pretended to be dead not long ago.


    Andre''s voice came from beside his ears.


    "Hey, damn woman, how are you? Are you alright?"


    On the other side, Huo Teng''s voice also came over.


    "The ugly woman can''t be scared to death, right? Is she still breathing? "


    "I don''t know. Why aren''t you awake yet?"


    Andre looked at the Huo Teng and asked.


    Lizi shut his eyes tightly, unwilling to open them.


    I''m just going to play dead and make you two bastards cry and repent!


    Best, repent until you cut yourself, hmph!


    "I''m not too sure either. How about this?" "There''s a way to try ¡­"


    Huo Teng finally thought of a way.


    "What method?"


    "Cut the stomach!"


    The Huo Teng said very simply.


    Abdomen cutting?


    Lizi was stunned.


    Really?


    However, who was the one to be cut?


    Were they going to apologize to her? Heh heh ¡­


    Andre finally asked for Lizi''s sake: To the stomach? Whose do you want to cut? "


    "Of course it''s Lizi''s!"


    Evil...


    Damn it, what kind of bird language is this little kid, Huo Teng?


    You''re deliberately trying to piss me off, aren''t you!


    Damn it. This cute and handsome little friend, he turned out to be so dark.


    Disdain, despise, despise again!


    "Are you crazy?"


    Andre said angrily.


    "I can revive her after I cut open her abdomen and take out the blood."


    Huo Teng finished his explanation.


    Andre became silent...


    Then, everyone quieted down.


    The wind in the air had stopped blowing.


    How quiet ¡­ It was so quiet ¡­


    Lizi''s sweat started to drip down.


    Forget it, feigning death is not my specialty.


    It was better to wake up automatically.


    "Hehe ¡­" "Heh heh heh ¡­"


    Lizi giggled. She automatically got up.


    "You''re awake?"


    These two bastards both had the same expression on their faces ¡ª ¡ª It must have been hard on them to pretend to be dead.


    "Hehe ¡­" Yeah, yeah, I woke up. "


    If you don''t wake up now, will you really cut off your stomach?


    Was it not enough for me to be hurt by you two into Mr. Dinosaur''s stomach?


    TNND, if there''s a next time, then I''ll ¡­ "Then..." I''ll castrate you two!


    Seeing how clean the outside was, the space became so big.


    "Where did this group of Flying Dragon run off to? Why is there not a single one? "


    Lizi intentionally changed the topic.


    "Of course I did it!"


    Andre puffed his chest out as he said proudly.


    "Well, his turtles had swallowed them all. It must be delicious. "


    Huo Teng said to Andre.


    "Yeah, it''s not bad, right?"


    Andre nodded.


    However, Lizi could not understand what these two fellows were talking about at all.


    "Let''s go. I hate this place! "


    Especially the big nostrils of dinosaurs!


    Lizi said angrily.


    She stormed forward. Not only do I hate dinosaurs with their nostrils, I hate you bastards!


    555... How cruel, to put me aside and become the meal of the dinosaur lord.


    Fire, fire!


    How to spray ¡ª with two nostrils!


    But please take note, it''s not coming out of my little nose!


    Mommy, what is this?


    He saw, not far from the darkness, a guy with a pair of popping teeth and staring eyes walking over.


    Its height could not be described with words.


    However, its muscles could be described as having two bulging deltoid muscles that were very well-built.


    However, Lizi was not in the mood to appreciate its strong muscles anymore.


    The little brain collected the information that he had seen before when he was a volunteer in the orphanage.


    Tyrannosaurus rex is a very deadly and brutal dinosaur, its "tyrant behavior" in the dinosaur world is well-deserved.


    Its huge jawbone and sharp teeth can tear its prey to the size of a toothpick.


    It is very large, 40 feet long, 20 feet tall and weighs nearly 16 thousand pounds.


    It was the largest of the tyrannosaurs, the most famous land predator!


    After finishing her highly strenuous search, she was completely flabbergasted ¡ª you know, what''s so bad about coming here, it''s the tyrannosaurus rex!


    555555...


    I''m not even this skinny to fit into the gaps between its teeth, not to mention its teeth are big and wide!


    When the Tyrant Wyrm lowered its head and leaned towards Lizi with its row of sharp teeth.


    Danger!


    Andre and Huo Teng arrived at the same time.


    One person with one hand, dragging her along, the group once again ran nude.


    Lizi was completely dumbstruck, all the cells in her head were hibernating.


    Therefore, Andre and Huo Teng had no choice but to drag her along like they were dragging a corpse.


    "Damn woman, are you looking to die? What were you daydreaming for?!"


    Andre was furious, there would be a day when this woman would die for no reason and drag others along with her as a burden.


    "Hey, are you really scared silly? "Ugly woman, I''ve always felt that you have a lot of guts. You have a very strong personality!"


    Huo Teng also interrupted.


    In his memories, Lizi was a hero amongst women.


    Lizi''s eyes finally gathered the light that had been dispersed, and she mumbled to herself intermittently: "Today, this young lady has finally come into close contact with the Tyrant Wyrm. So this is what it looks like ¡­"


    "So, you actually knew of its name. Tyrannosaurus Rex."


    "It''s in the book."


    "Then do you know if it''s male or female when you''re in close contact with it?"


    Huo Teng was just too curious. This was because he had never been able to understand it.


    Lizi lifted her head and glanced at him. "..."


    Bang! He directly gave Huo Teng a lid to vent his anger!


    This lady''s little life is about to be saved, how can I care if it''s male or female!


    It''s really the big nostrils of dinosaurs.


    The thought of that damn prehistoric behemoth, the Tyrannosaurus Rex, spitting hot air at her little face made him want to go crazy!


    Could it be that they all had a sense of smell and wanted to sniff her out?


    To choose food by smelling it?


    Evil...


    Too disgusting.


    Andre started to analyze the situation again: "We got the head of the Flying Dragon, ''Tyrannosaurus Rex'', here, it''s really troublesome. This one was the hardest to deal with. We have to be careful! "


    "Andre, hurry up and finish it for me!"


    "It''s settled. What do you want to do?"


    "It''s settled, I''m going to take a bath!"


    Andre was speechless.


    His purple eyes were bubbling pink as they floated high into the air.


    Seeing his blank look, Lizi knew that she was in trouble.


    Of course I have to hurry up and take a bath.


    Let so many dinosaur grandpa, on my cute little face, smell and smell.


    The smell was fine, but he hated it the most when they breathed through their nostrils.


    The air was all over my face.


    The three of them stopped in the same cul-de-sac as before.


    That was because this place was the only place with a lot of space.


    Lizi stood still and began directing.


    "Andre, you go to the front!"


    With one kick, he kicked Andre out.


    Damn it! If this fellow had a turtle to swallow, why didn''t he say so earlier!


    What are you still hiding? It almost caused me to die.


    "Huo Teng, you will protect me! You are not allowed to leave me even half a step, you are not allowed to let go of my hand, and even more so, you are not allowed to act alone! "


    "Alright, alright, I got it! I''m coming too! "


    Huo Teng hurriedly rushed forward and held her small hand tightly.


    Heh heh, a delicate and smooth small hand is just so easy to hold. Holding it is just so comfortable.


    Bang!


    Before he could sum up the feeling of handshake.


    Lizi''s lid came back again, and she said in a threatening tone, "If you lose me again, I''ll lose you ¡­"


    Lizi bent over and whispered into his ear ¡ª ¡ª If you lose me, I''ll really castrate you!


    Chirp chirp!


    A drop of sweat rolled down the side of Huo Teng''s face.


    "Did you hear that!?"


    Seeing Huo Teng''s dazed face, Lizi warned him loudly.


    5555... The little heart of the Huo Teng shattered into pieces.


    "Got it."


    "En, be good and be good."


    Lizi nodded in satisfaction.


    "But, Lizi, do you know? You can''t castrate me, it''s not good for you. "


    "Not good? What''s bad! "Shut up!"


    Lizi''s eyes were wide open as she said loudly.


    How could it be bad? It''s not like the pain is on me!


    You''re the only one who knows the pain and won''t throw me away again.


    For the sake of my little life, I still have to be fierce when the time comes!


    To be able to live such a wonderful life in this foreign world, is it easy for me?!


    "Stand guard for me. If something happens, quickly take me and escape!"


    Lizi lectured again.


    "Is there a reward for good performance?"


    "Reward?"


    "Yeah, I can''t possibly get something for free, can I?"


    "¡­"


    Lizi thought about it, what prize? It''s not like I have any candy to trick little kids.


    My big nostril is very handsome, right?


    "That... I''ll give you the reward when I think of it in the future. "


    Lizi replied slyly.


    "Oh, alright then. "But, ugly woman, just remember that you owe me something."


    "I know, chatty!"


    Lizi looked at Andre again.


    In fact, she was worried about his safety.


    However, the thought of him having a powerful tortoise kept him in place made him sullen.


    Especially since he left her there, jumping around on his own with teleportation.


    Lizi''s heart hated and hated her to the point that her teeth ached!


    Puff...


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex sprayed at them arrogantly as soon as it arrived.


    Really, it was ejected from the two noses facing upwards.


    Lizi was shocked, grabbing onto the Huo Teng and said: "Did you see that, it also knows how to spew fire like you. "So powerful."


    "You just realized, this is only the head of the Flying Dragon, it''s the hardest to deal with. And the more powerful part is yet to come. "


    "Really? "How powerful is it?"


    Lizi opened her eyes wide, carefully observing its every move.


    Tyrant Wyrm isn''t like those stupid Flying Dragon. The moment it comes out, they start a gang fight.


    It and Andre confronted each other.


    The two of them stared at each other in silence.


    Lizi secretly compared it and realized that this Tyrant Wyrm was really too high, too high ¡­


    She kept looking up at it, feeling like her neck was going to break.


    Fifty-five stories high, that was a sight to behold.


    Suddenly, someone said something cold. It was a very, very cold and very cold sneer.


    "Girl, have you seen enough? My nose to the sky is very handsome! "


    Bang! Lizi instantly became a ice sculpture!


    This sentence was too disgusting.


    This voice, was not Andre''s! also not from Huo Teng!


    Could it be ¡­


    Wow, so this Tyrant Wyrm knows how to speak!


    God!


    He only saw it shake its head and smile proudly at Lizi, revealing its 88 snow-white front teeth!


    Lizi''s brain short-circuited for three seconds before she started working again.


    Handsome? A handsome P!


    Especially your nostrils, the most disgusting thing in the world!


    Lizi raised her head.


    The tyrannosaur added, "My teeth are beautiful too. "Hehe, my daily goal is none ¡ª ¡ª Yellowfang!"


    Hearing that, it was as if lightning had struck through Lizi''s entire body.


    Is this damn Tyrannosaurus Rex here to advertise for me?


    "Hey, girl, why aren''t you talking?"


    It began to speak again.


    Lizi''s head was spinning.


    What did he say? What P!


    I have no interest in your big nostrils and big yellow teeth.


    Are these two the aesthetic standards of your dinosaur world?


    Dating gap! Severe generation gap.


    You know, Mr. Tyrannosaurus rex generation gap sometimes is not a matter of age, that is the difference in thinking.


    Lizi pretended silence.


    I am silent, our generation gap is really serious ah!


    A ring of smoke rose from the tyrannosaur''s floor.


    It was really smoke. It was all white.


    Lizi curiously continued to watch the performance.


    At that time, she only had one thought in her mind ¡ª hurry up and cover her nose!


    F * * k, this Tyrant Wyrm can still put an P!


    Although I''m just thinking ¡ª Handsome P, what P!


    But I didn''t really ask you to put it on P, it''s too much!


    When the Tyrant Wyrm saw Lizi''s disdainful actions, it said with a wronged expression, "Girl, how can you be like this?"


    Damn, you still dare to say I''m wrong?


    If you play P, do I have to smell it?


    Damn it, this dragon has obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    After the white smoke, there was a circle of white light.


    Like a blooming lotus, it slowly bloomed everywhere.


    Then, a miracle happened ¡ª the tyrannosaur flew up.


    If its huge body was ignored, its movements would truly be as graceful as a swallow, graceful and graceful ¡­


    This Zhao Feiyan was really better than Zhao Feiyan ¡­


    Ha ha-ha, so he can even dance.


    Before it could finish dancing, it had already jumped onto Lizi''s territory.


    Hehe, it laughed.


    But, Lizi was completely stupid!


    It... It... It has flown to my safety.


    Eh?


    Lizi glared at Huo Teng in anger. What the hell was this little friend doing?


    Huo Teng pointed at Andre and said, "Andre is the first line of defense! How did you do it! "


    That attitude simply meant that if you had to blame someone, you should blame the first line of defense. It was biased, biased!


    Lizi''s gaze swept towards Andre again. Damn it, what do I need these two useless fellows for!


    It really hurts my heart which is proud, vain and high for you!


    "Hee hee ¡­"


    The tyrannosaur laughed.


    Following that, Lizi''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley.


    It was because she had heard the same question that came out of both Andre and Huo Teng''s mouth ¡ª ¡ª "Why did it speak? "It''s too strange."


    Ice sculpture, ice sculpture!


    The reason they had been stunned was that they had never understood why the dragon had spoken human words.


    He only saw that Tyrant Wyrm had raised its index finger, and hooked it towards Huo Teng.


    Just as Huo Teng reacted, something strange happened!


    Chirp ¡ª Chirp!


    The Tyrant Wyrm flicked its index finger at Huo Teng.


    The little friend from Huo Teng kissed Earth Rock very elegantly.


    Before Lizi could react, she was already in the air.


    What was going on?


    Why am I in the sky?


    Ah?


    A pair of eyes was the large eyeball of the Tyrant Wyrm!


    Lizi acted like she had met a pervert.


    "I just wanted to explain that I didn''t play P!"


    Just as it finished speaking, Lizi''s head of black lines descended.


    Too cold.


    Why did it keep sneering?


    I can''t laugh at all. I''m scared out of my wits by the cold air and the low pressure.


    "I know, then can you let me down?"


    "Let you down?"


    Lizi nodded her head, maybe understanding the human language would be better.


    There are no obstacles to this exchange, haha...


    "Why should I let you go?"


    The Tyrant Wyrm asked back.


    Lizi''s eyes widened. Holy shit, it still knows how to answer?


    He really was a dragon with an IQ and EQ.


    "Why? How could there be so many reasons? Because I want to stay on land! "


    Lizi really wanted to beat it up with the lid of the wok.


    "But I just want you to stay with me."


    "Do you have a fever?"


    "No!"


    It said very firmly, its nostrils flared with great effort, indicating that it was extremely strong!


    "Aren''t you dizzy?"


    "Nor!"


    "Aren''t you thirsty?"


    "A little!"


    Eh? Its answer was flowing like water, and it was definitely not stunned!


    Lizi rolled her eyes at it.


    "Don''t you think I''m handsome?"


    It was time to start asking questions.


    "Handsome can''t be used as a meal again."


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to an interesting place."


    It held Lizi in its hands and walked away.


    "Swish, swish, swish ¡­" Andre and the Huo Teng followed behind its flaunting.


    Lizi wiped her tears. Had these two fellows not eaten their fill today?


    After wiping her tears, Lizi paused.


    There''s no other way, I''ll start my own rescue!


    Relying on the heavens, depending on the earth, it was better to rely on oneself!


    Those two idiots, they love to die, where are they going to die?!


    "Big brother dinosaur, where are you bringing me to?"


    I''ll ask him first, so that he can prepare to escape.


    "We''ll know in a while."


    The Tyrant Wyrm smiled at Lizi and said in a mysterious tone.


    Lizi was about to go crazy. This big brother dinosaur, don''t smile at me anymore.


    I''m really not interested in you.


    "Tell me now."


    Tell me, I will also have someone to go to the front line of death to bear the transition period.


    "It''s not fun to tell you."


    A big drop of water slid down Lizi''s face.


    "Pu!"


    It threw her into a warm nest.


    Hey, don''t say it yet. It''s so comfortable. It''s such a comfortable nest.


    All around him was a fine snow-white muslin, fluttering and fluttering.


    It looks like a new house.


    Snow light muslin, soft brocade quilt, full fresh. Flowers.


    Lizi''s brain suddenly came to a stop ¡ª ¡ª Cave. Room? Could it be that this dragon wanted to fight with her? Evil... Too evil!


    Although I like "Beauty and the Beast" in the children''s fairy tales ¡­


    But the problem was, this beast was a prince.


    This is a real Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Lizi pitifully shouted at the Tyrant Wyrm, "What are you trying to do? If you want to marry me, you have to give me some preparation. "


    Of course it was to escape!


    I don''t like being a dinosaur bride at all!


    She might as well be the bride of a vampire. At the very least, I would be more than happy to accept Andre''s appearance.


    Moreover, Andre''s kissing skills were not bad. I am very satisfied.


    Lizi blushed, and immediately threw away the YY in her head.


    Now was not the time to stir up a ruckus!


    The Tyrant Wyrm widened its eyes, even though its eyeballs were already big.


    "Marry you?"


    "Yeah."


    Lizi nodded. See, she still wouldn''t admit it.


    The room had been set up!


    "You are ugly, stupid and lazy, how could I marry you? Are you feverish, dizzy, or thirsty? "


    "Ugh ¡­"


    After hearing the truth from Big Brother dinosaur, Andre and Huo Teng threw themselves onto the ground together.


    Lizi''s teeth were all frozen.


    This dragon''s IQ and EQ were all outrageous.


    Yes.


    Lizi backed off. It didn''t want to marry her, but what did it want to do?


    Thump. She fell into the soft quilt.


    There was a hard thing inside the warm blanket?


    MS is quite big.


    She pulled it out and looked ¡ª wow, what a big egg!


    "Could it be ¡­"


    Lizi''s eyes widened in fear.


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex smiled at her, showing her eighty-eight large, shiny front teeth.


    "This is my child, he''s about to be born. He''s hungry. "Hee hee ¡­"


    Lizi''s chin dropped to the ground.


    Look, this lady is going to be the first breast of a dinosaur baby!


    "You''re not thinking about that, are you?"


    Lizi wanted to make a final confirmation before she died.


    "Of course."


    The Tyrant Wyrm gave her a coquettish look.


    Lizi threw herself onto the Dire Dragon egg and made her last request. "Please fulfill my last request, kind Big Brother Dinosaur."


    "Alright, go ahead. However, the request to ''let you go'' couldn''t be mentioned. It''s useless even if you mention it. "


    "Got it."


    Lizi rolled her eyes, even the last request is for you to be limited. F * ck, looking down on you with your nostrils!


    "My only request is ¡ª let those two guys who are following behind us and not working die a step earlier than me!"


    Un, hmm, like this. After I die, there will be something for me to carry around.


    Andre and Huo Teng both had the same expression, a big drop of sweat flowing down their hearts.


    When it turned its head to look for them, this lady would slip away.


    No matter what, one of them could fly and the other could dodge.


    There''s still magic, so it definitely won''t be any worse than mine.


    I can only use the tactic of ''luring the tiger out of the mountain''.


    "Alright, I will fulfill this wish of yours."


    The Tyrant Wyrm patted its chest and said, "These two brats are my middle food!"


    It quickly brought the rope.


    What to do?


    Lizi saw that it was walking around with a rope, wow? Was it used to tie those two bastards up?


    However, in the end, Lizi had seen the rope around her neck with a depressed look on her face.


    Alright, good boy, the legendary "Dog Circle" is here again.


    "I''ll go down and capture them. To prevent you from escaping, I have to tie you up."


    The Tyrant Wyrm kindly explained its actions.


    Lizi stared at it speechlessly. If you want to tie me up, just do it.


    Explain your P!


    I''m not an idiot!


    When the Tyrant Wyrm was about to go down, Lizi asked another question: "Can I ask, are you male or female?"


    Huo Teng threw this question to her. She had to get to the bottom of this before she died.


    Because, she saw Andre and the Huo Teng pouncing towards its nest.


    In order to buy time for them to implement the grand plan of the war ¡ª ¡ª Dragon Catching Plan!


    So, of course, the smart and astute me must work hard to cooperate.


    "I don''t know if I''m male or female. Anyway, I laid this egg myself."


    "You don''t know your gender?"


    Lizi was sweating profusely again.


    "Yeah, look, is there something shiny next to my egg? That thing that can emit purple light, let me open my mouth to speak, also let me lay an egg of my own! It will also make me think. "


    "What, what is it?"


    Lizi looked carefully, what a guy, a purple crystal!


    The image of the amethyst was an orchid.


    Purple light overflowed in all directions, and flowers bloomed in front of his eyes.


    What is this? Could it be the missing "violet crystal"?


    Hahaha ¡­ Great.


    The little friend from Huo Teng came around and stood behind the dragon.


    Lizi shouted at the Huo Teng, "Huo Teng, you asked me a question just now about whether the Tyrant Wyrm is a male or female. Now that I understand the truth, let me tell you!"


    "Oh, really? Then is it male or female? "


    Huo Teng also shouted loudly.


    "There''s no difference between a maidservant and a concubine!"


    Lizi said in a serious tone.


    Huo Teng turned his face to the side as sweat once again dripped down his nose.


    What he said was the same as not saying it at all.


    Huo Teng despised Lizi a thousand times in his heart.


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex turned his head to take a look.


    "Fine, since you two are anxious to die, I''ll grant your wish."


    It ran toward them.


    This young lady''s life has returned to life.


    Oh, yes, start the escape plan.


    Of course, before running away, I have always opposed the matter of removing the dog collar and hurting my pride.


    "Zzzz ¡­"


    A crisp sound rang out.


    What was that sound?


    Since he had no time, he might as well take off the dog collar first.


    Damn it, this stupid dragon was really tricky. Why was the dog collar so tight?


    Lizi was anxious to the point of sweating profusely.


    He continued to fight with the dog collar.


    "Zzzz ¡­"


    "Zzzz ¡­" "Zzzz ¡­"


    Was there an earthquake?


    Why was this nest shaking, swaying left and right?


    Alright, let''s escape first.


    Lizi crawled up, and just as she was about to step forward ¡­


    Due to the "earthquake", she once again threw herself into the street!


    Raising his head, he saw that the gigantic dragon egg had cracked ¡­


    It was like a newborn egg, tearing one piece after another ¡­


    Lizi pursed her lips, it seemed that the dinosaur baby was about to be born.


    That''s great, the first person to see a dinosaur baby being born!


    Birth?


    Baby?


    Dinosaurs?


    A dinosaur baby?


    "Teng ¡­" She immediately ran away.


    How could he forget that he was the first breast of a dinosaur baby?


    How could he be in the mood to see the birth of a new life? He was such an idiot! He was such a fool!


    Before she could crawl out of the nest, the egg cracked open.


    The violet light could be seen for thousands of kilometers.


    Purple light?


    Oh yeah, Lizi rushed over again in a hurry and hid the "violet crystal" that was beside the egg inside her heart.


    Escaping was important, but wouldn''t it be more important for her to keep the treasure?


    He turned around and was stunned.


    Wow ¡ª what a cute little tyrannosaurus.


    Her long, curling eyelashes, fluttered, fluttered.


    The most important thing was that there was a red butterfly tied to his head.


    Mn, Lizi said with certainty: "The ones who tied the butterflies are all girls. I finally figured out whether it was male or female. "


    Animations, that''s all.


    In the past, Lizi taught all the children that way: Those with long eyelashes and bows were all female!


    The Tyrant Wyrm baby laughed as it faced Lizi, extending its little hands and shouting, "Mommy ¡ª Mommy ¡ª Mommy! "Hug!"


    Lizi''s brain short-circuited.


    Ah, am I going to be a mother like this?


    I''m a mother (2)


    Andre ran up and pulled Lizi along as he prepared to run: "Let''s go, Huo Teng has lured it away!"


    "Papa ¡ª Papa ¡ª Papa! "Hug!"


    The little dinosaur turned its big eyes towards Andre.


    Andre was also instantly petrified!


    "Ah, congratulations on being your father!"


    Lizi laughed.


    Huo Teng also ran over: "What are you doing, run!"


    The little dinosaur''s voice came again.


    "Big Bro ¡ª Big Bro ¡ª Big Bro! "Hug!"


    Huo Teng was also petrified.


    The little dinosaur ran proudly toward the three of them.


    Very sweetly, he shouted:


    "Mommy - Mommy - Mommy! "Hug!"


    "Papa ¡ª Papa ¡ª Papa! "Hug!"


    "Big Bro ¡ª Big Bro ¡ª Big Bro! "Hug!"


    It''s fine if it''s happy, but Huo Teng cried.


    "This is too unfair. I just came a second too late and I''ve already become your son!"


    The little dinosaur jumped in front of Huo Teng and hugged him. It was a very suitable role to play as a sister: "Big brother, big brother, don''t cry."


    The black line on Andre''s forehead dropped, "I don''t want a son your age."


    Lizi also said: "Does it look like I''m the one who got married and gave birth at the age of one and had children at the age of two? Is this how I''ve matured? "


    "Yeah, we''re only two years apart. "Why did I become your son!?"


    The Huo Teng denounced and denounced him!


    With a darkened face, Lizi pointed at the small dinosaur, wanting to sue it.


    Lizi saw two large eyeballs with her sharp eyes.


    "It''s over, Scoundrel has come again!"


    Andre and Huo Teng turned to look, it was really true.


    "So it turns out that all of you are here. You''ve made it so easy for me to find you."


    As soon as it saw it, the little dinosaur said, "Baby, come to me."


    The little dinosaur said confidently.


    While the dinosaur grandpa''s face was filled with black lines.


    Lizi pulled the two of them and ran.


    "Let''s split up and run."


    Lizi shouted, and pulled a person''s hand and ran.


    She was in a hurry to run. As long as she could get out of the way, she would increase her speed!


    "Andre, can you beat that dinosaur?"


    Lizi said with a head full of sweat.


    He wondered if the dragon had caught up after running for so long.


    Silent...


    Why didn''t Andre say anything?


    F * ck, why are you playing silent with me?


    Lizi turned her head, wanting to shock him to death.


    However, when he turned around, he was stunned.


    Who was he grabbing on to?


    Mommy.


    If it wasn''t Andre, then it should be the Huo Teng.


    Not the Huo Teng, at least if it was a small dinosaur it would still be okay.


    Why, the people I capture are coming at me, Mr. Dinosaur!


    "Girl, you really know how to run."


    When it spoke, Lizi wanted to remain silent.


    The generation gap, the serious generation gap!


    What should I do, what should I do?


    The Tyrant Wyrm chuckled, "Alright, if you don''t say anything, just take it as you tacitly allowing me to eat you."


    Without waiting for Lizi to speak, she began to talk.


    It stretched out its claws and caught her in the air.


    "It must be great to throw you off this time!"


    Lizi cried bitterly.


    The problem was that she couldn''t speak as he tightened his little fingernails around her neck.


    Heavens, who would save her?


    Lizi came to her senses in a hurry and grasped the pendant around her neck tightly ¡ª Star Mist, Star Mist, what are you doing?


    Yin Xingwu''s voice floated over ¡ª "Lizi, your violet crystal, it can call out a summoned beast."

 C13

    Really?


    Alright, he was finally saved.


    Lizi''s hands were clawing wildly at the violet crystal that was hiding at her chest.


    "Help me, recruit something to save my life!"


    Yin Xingwu then continued, "Wait, give me the violet crystal. I will summon them! "


    But, Lizi could not hear her.


    She was completely stunned.


    Out of thin air, a clear cry rang out.


    A purple light shot out from her chest.


    Ten thousand rays of light shot up into the sky. The star-like dazzling light faded.


    A pink circle of light appeared.


    Lizi was extremely happy, she had finally summoned it.


    She looked happily ¡ª only to see a fat little pink pig on the ground.


    A small... Pink pig?


    Eh? She summoned it?


    The Tyrant Wyrm opened its eyes wide, glaring at Chu Feng.


    He pointed at the pink pig, then pointed at Lizi: "Is this your child? Hahaha ¡­ Like you. "As expected, having a mother means having a daughter."


    Lizi also stepped forward to see.


    The pink pig bared its cute little white teeth at Lizi.


    It was also shaking its short tail.


    "Pah!"


    Yin Xingwu appeared.


    Seeing that he had arrived, Lizi grabbed onto his sleeves and asked: "What is this, why is it like this?"


    "There''s nothing I can do about it. The more power my master has, the more I can produce." violet crystal was created based on master''s identity. "


    After Yin Xingwu finished explaining, he fainted.


    "Can you change back? I don''t want this!"


    Yin Xingwu looked down on Lizi with his starry eyes.


    "violet crystal can only be used once, anything that is created will be the object. I already told you not to be so hasty, who would have thought you would be so hasty. "


    F * ck, am I that impatient?


    If I don''t change, then I''ll be squished to death by this Tyrant Wyrm!


    If you had come out earlier to save me, I wouldn''t have suffered so much!


    Damn Yin Xingwu!


    He picked up the lid of the pot and smashed it on it ¡­


    "You still dare to say that? It''s all your fault. Why didn''t you come out earlier to save me?! Do you really want to see me strangled to death by this dragon? You heartless bastard, 555555... I trust you so much, trust you so much, I thought that you would rush over immediately to save me, but, you did not care about my life, Yin Xingwu, you can go and die now, I hate you! "


    Lizi cried loudly.


    Yin Xingwu said with a wronged expression on his face, "No, I''m not such a person. If we don''t force you to use your full potential, the violet crystal won''t be able to achieve enlightenment. "


    "What enlightenment?"


    "Summoning it requires that its master encounter a life-threatening danger in order for it to be of use. Moreover, you must be from Sea Clan to use it, because you are the Queen of Sea Clan. The violet crystal can summon its beast. "


    "But ¡­" "This pig ¡­"


    Lizi was speechless.


    Yin Xingwu walked forward and carefully looked at the little pinkie pig, then said with certainty: "Un, the personality of this pink colored little fellow is that it likes to eat, sleep, and sleep."


    Hearing that, Lizi blinked her eyes, "Why is her personality the same as me? I don''t like pigs with the same personality as me! "It''s even pink, even though I like pink the most."


    "Little pink pig?" Its name? So this animal is called a pig.


    The two of them ignored the Tyrant Wyrm and walked up.


    Lizi''s face was filled with black lines.


    Yin Xingwu''s face was also filled with black lines.


    It turned out that none of them knew the name of this animal.


    That was true. In this world, not even the cackling hens could be produced.


    "Alright, now that the small episode is over, which one of you two will let me eat first?"


    The Tyrant Wyrm opened its mouth wide, showing white teeth and a close-up of a POSE!


    Lizi shuddered.


    This dinosaur that was mutated by the violet crystal was really too annoying.


    Yin Xingwu stood in front of Lizi, elegantly lifting up his silver hair and said, "Are you going to eat her?"


    "Yeah!"


    The Tyrant Wyrm wiped the corner of its mouth.


    It must be delicious.


    "Did you get my permission?"


    Yin Xingwu asked again.


    "So what if you don''t agree?"


    "How is it? I don''t mind bathing you. "


    Yin Xingwu snapped his fingers, and blue mist appeared on the tip of his fingers.


    "Bath? Why should I shower, hmph. "


    "Because, you stink, moreover, you look uglier than this handsome brother."


    "What does it have to do with you that I''m ugly?" Furthermore, this little girl said that I am very handsome. "


    It was so angry that its nostrils were starting to spew fire again.


    Lizi pursed her lips, this young miss had never said no!


    "It''s not your fault if you look ugly, but Lizi, who came out to scare me, is your fault!"


    Yin Xingwu quoted a famous quote from Lizi.


    "You ¡­ Well, eat you first. I''ll tear off that girl''s skin again later. I think her skin is white and smooth and must be delicious. You can even make a leather sheath by peeling off the human skin. "


    Lizi was sweating profusely.


    The tyrannosaur snorted.


    It also mimicked Yin Xingwu''s actions and snapped its fingers.


    He only saw strong winds sweeping over from all directions.


    Soon after, countless Flying Dragon s flapped their giant wings as they flew over, whizzing through the air ¡­


    Very quickly, Lizi and Yin Xingwu were surrounded.


    It was dark all around again ¡­ No light, no wind, no sound ¡­


    No way, I''ll see you again!


    Amidst the barrel-like encirclement, a streak of purple and a streak of red flashed in.


    Focusing and looking, Andre and Huo Teng also joined the battle.


    Lizi looked at the two of them with a sweaty expression: "I wouldn''t have come earlier, I wouldn''t have come later.


    Andre grabbed Lizi''s hand and asked: "Are you alright? "Just now, you ran really fast, I couldn''t catch you even if I wanted to. Then, when I looked back, why did this evil dragon disappear along with me? I knew something had happened and I was scared to death."


    Lizi lowered her head. "Stop talking, okay?


    Dragging who was bad, dragging Uncle Tyrannosaurus Rex out. 555555...


    And then, he nearly killed himself.


    I really don''t know what to say. Is my strength too great, or is my luck too good? He would drag the biggest one along with him.


    "Just like a gust of wind, we were all dumbfounded. When you come back to your senses, you''ll be gone! "


    Huo Teng also said.


    "What do we do, Andre. They were using pressure again. This time, it was for real. Look, the sky is completely dark. "


    To be honest, the sky was completely dark.


    With a puff, a small flame appeared in Huo Teng''s palm.


    A small flame illuminated the surroundings.


    Seeing the silver light flashing around Yin Xingwu, the dissatisfied Andre started to speak, "Yin Xingwu, why are you here too?"


    The moment the star mist appeared, it pulled Lizi down and asked him, "You can already stay here, why can''t I stay here?"


    "Dear Lizi, it''s safer for you to stay by my side."


    "Oh."


    Lizi looked at Andre from the left and right, he did not know who he should be with.


    The two beautiful men really wanted to ask if they could get all of it.


    "I didn''t expect you to still be alive. Andre, you''re really lucky."


    Yin Xingwu said snappily.


    At first, besides watching the fight between Andre and the Huo Teng, he could also protect Lizi by hiding inside the pendant.


    He really wanted these two hateful fellows to kill him themselves so that he could enjoy the benefits of being a fisherman.


    However, who knew that this Tyrant Wyrm that was turned into a violet crystal would suddenly appear? The most terrifying thing was that it had absorbed hundreds of years of crystal magic. Not only did it have a high IQ, it could also control magic and send its subordinates over.


    It was really hard to deal with!


    Wearing modern clothes again? (2)


    Sigh, worst of all, Lizi had even wasted his "violet crystal". Why did he have to admit that it was a little pink pig that only knew how to eat, drink, pull and scatter like her?


    "Isn''t this all because of Jin Luo? The I has revived again, I''m really sorry, I let you down. I can be with Lizi again."


    Andre purposely said this to anger him.


    When the Tyrannosaurus Rex arrived at the center of the encirclement, he said heroically, "Today, none of you will escape from my grasp! I want to eat you all one by one, then strip off this chick''s skin! "


    Lizi''s teeth started to hurt again. Can you stop peeling my skin?


    During the confrontation between the crowd.


    Another white light flew in to join the fun.


    Lizi looked around, and once again, she was as bright as snow, like the moon.


    "Jin Luo, why did you only arrive now?"


    Lizi said unhappily. There was no way for another one to come and die.


    "Let me give you some blood. Lizi, follow me back to Blood Clan! "


    "Blood?"


    "That''s right, you can''t not drink it. If you put the blood in the Blood Clan''s Red Lotus Bottle, you will be in danger of death if you don''t drink it."


    "Oh ¡­"


    Lizi wanted to say something, but she was done for.


    Numerous Flying Dragon swarmed over under the Tyrant Wyrm''s command.


    Then, a layer of pitch black clouds descended before Lizi''s eyes ¡­


    Why is it so dark ¡­


    Up ahead, why is there a flow of water ¡­


    Lizi walked forward, caressing the water surface, huh, why would there be a mirror?


    Mirror?


    I came through the mirror!


    Ah ¡ª is my fate so good that I can return to the modern world?


    Traveling with a home and a mouth


    There was a change in the water mirror.


    Streams of water continued to flow through the lines of light.


    Hahaha ¡­ Was this the legendary mirror of time?


    This is my modern home?


    Passing through, is my husband''s otherworldly home?


    Finally, he could go home. Run, run, run!


    Lizi wiped her nose and was about to walk forward.


    Why did the surroundings suddenly become so crowded?


    Who is this, stepping on my foot! Damn it.


    Who is this? Why are you tugging at my arm? You''re so annoying!


    Which bastard is this, pulling my clothes! Bastard!


    Turning his head to look, the one who stepped on her feet was the little friend from Huo Teng.


    Turning to the right, the one who pulled her elbow was Andre.


    , the pervert who used to pull at my pants, started to tear my clothes again.


    The three people behind broke out in a cold sweat, their faces sullen, they pointed outside: "It''s not that we want to squeeze, it''s because the pressure from the Flying Dragon s is too great."


    Lizi stretched her neck and looked behind the black mass. It really was pitch black.


    Uncle Tyrannosaurus Rex, it turns out he''s on top.


    Mommy, no. It''s here too!


    "Lizi, take your feet away! "Hurry up and take it away."


    What? Whose voice was this?


    It''s quite familiar, and it has the sound of a violin.


    But for a moment he couldn''t remember whose voice it was.


    Lizi shook her head, not sure.


    "I''m below you, you stepped on my shield!"


    The sound of the violin appeared again.


    But it came from under the floor.


    Lizi curiously looked at it.


    The little boy''s face was burning up and red...


    So it turned out that it was quite comfortable to step on. It was very soft, very flexible, very fleshy, very ¡­


    Evil...


    Alright, I really can''t stand the allure of this kind of meat. He really didn''t want to come down.


    Lizi purposely stepped on it a few more times.


    "Lizi... Lizi... Lizi... "


    I know, I know. Disgusting!


    Lizi unwillingly removed her leg from Jin Luo''s shield.


    The fleshy spring bed was gone.


    What a pity ¡­ I''m just about to step on it.


    Jin Luo crawled up from the ground with a face full of black lines.


    "You ¡­ You... "How could you do that ¡­"


    Jin Luo cried and complained to Lizi!


    "It''s not like I did it on purpose!"


    Lizi said with great confidence.


    It''s just stepping on your head a few times, why are you acting like this?


    "It wasn''t intentional, you can step on me ¡­"


    Jin Luo wanted to retort.


    Yin Xingwu also spoke, "Where did my dear Lizi step on you? Why didn''t I see it? "


    This isn''t too crowded, it''s fine. I''ll just find someone to talk to to relieve my boredom.


    Huo Teng also joined the chat: "He''s talking nonsense, I accidentally stepped on Lizi''s feet just now. Therefore, Lizi was simply unable to step on anyone! "Because her feet, right at my feet, are inconvenient to do bad things."


    Lizi turned around and faced the little friend from the Huo Teng with hot tears brimming from his eyes ¡­


    5555... No matter what, the Huo Teng is still attached to my heart.


    Everything he said was too interesting.


    Look, it''s all very loving.


    Look, they all have a sense of justice.


    Jin Luo madly sprinted with a face full of veins on his head.


    Yin Xingwu asked again: "Lizi, what is this mirror for?"


    "This, I have to go back!"


    Lizi nodded righteously.


    This foreign world made her dizzy, but what about this group of people?


    It was too crowded, too crowded!


    "Don''t push me!"


    Lizi shouted, but uncle Tyrannosaurus Rex did not agree.


    "Quickly catch that girl, I want to skin her alive!"


    Forget it. Escaping was more important.


    Lizi rushed towards the mirror. Because it was too crowded, she squeezed everyone else in as well.


    Lizi smiled.


    It''s over, I think she brought these guys back to modern times?


    This is too much, these guys.


    Why was it still dark?


    And why was his body so heavy?


    I''m so dizzy I can''t even move.


    Fortunately, his mouth could still speak: "Who''s on top of me!"


    "Me!"


    "Me!"


    "Me!"


    Why are there so many of me?


    Dammit, hurry up and get up. When I get up, I will chop off that bastard''s head and ride on it!


    "Hurry up and get up. Don''t you see my bones are broken?!"


    Dong, dong, dong ¡­


    All up.


    Lizi was the last to fall onto the ground, gasping for air.


    This is the little waist that I thought I was the most proud of ¡­ You can''t stand up straight!


    Just what kind of idiot is suppressing me!?


    That idiot not only suppressed me, but also touched my # $%...


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he got!


    Angry ING...


    Yin Xingwu was the first to walk forward and help Lizi up.


    Yin Xingwu looked at Lizi''s ashen face, and said extremely guiltily: "Dear Lizi, I didn''t do it on purpose, and didn''t want to pressure you. It''s just that Huo Teng has placed pressure on me, I can''t get up immediately!"


    Yin Xingwu said, as he extended his hand out to the children of Huo Teng.


    The little friend from Huo Teng also said with a guilty face: "It''s not like that, ugly woman, I didn''t mean it, and I didn''t want to suppress you, it''s just that there is someone above me, otherwise I would have flown up immediately."


    The little friend from Huo Teng said, and also pointed his index finger at Jin Luo.


    Jin Luo sweated profusely as he looked behind him. No one else!


    F * ck, why is there a scapegoat waiting at the back of the queue?


    But he didn''t have a single one. Heavens, you are too unfair!


    You are biased. If you don''t arrange for something to be placed on my body, then I will shirk my responsibilities.


    Jin Luo stood at the side with a calm and collected expression. There was no other way, he couldn''t drag anyone down with him, he could only stand there foolishly.


    Lizi stared at them coldly, like a big blade.


    Yin Xingwu lowered his head... Can''t I just repent...


    The little friend from Huo Teng also lowered his head... I was just looking at a few ants on the ground...


    Jin Luo looked at the sky and looked at the ground. I just don''t look at Lizi''s eyes ¡ª I have finally avenged myself. I feel so good about myself, to the point of internal injuries ¡­


    After seeing them.


    Lizi finally came to a conclusion ¡ª ¡ª "Who was it that pressed down on my body just now! The first to press down on me! "


    Everyone''s fingers pointed towards Andre, who had been silent all this time.


    "It''s you!"


    "You ¡­ You... Why aren''t you talking. You did a good deed! "


    I shouldn''t have touched your chest


    Lizi''s face turned as red as a strawberry on top of an apple pile ¡ª ¡ª Red on red!


    The corner of Andre''s mouth tightened: "I didn''t do it on purpose!"


    "Then you did it on purpose!"


    "I''m sorry, I apologize. "I shouldn''t have touched your chest ¡­"


    Lizi threw herself down ¡ª It really was this bastard''s doing!


    Lizi was so angry that she exploded.


    There was no way to live this life.


    Andre''s face was filled with black lines. I didn''t do it on purpose.


    Of course, he didn''t do it on purpose. When everyone was suppressing her, he wanted to protect her.


    He tried to take her by the waist, but just as he reached out his hand, they all squeezed together.


    Finally, everyone knew the reason.


    I am a young man of excellent character from a new society.


    Lizi walked forward and everyone followed behind him.


    Wherever she went, they ran.


    "What are you doing!? "Don''t follow me, I''m going home!"


    Lizi roared.


    "Then what should we do?"


    "Everyone, go back to your homes!"


    After Lizi finished speaking, she continued to walk forward.


    Un, I''ve finally returned to the modern era. Hahaha ¡­


    "What family?"


    The little friend from Huo Teng said with a face full of phony.


    Lizi turned around and said loudly, "Of course we are returning to your own race. Andre died and returned to the Blood Clan. Yin Xingwu swam back to the Sea Clan and flew back to your Fire Clan.


    After saying that, she smiled complacently.


    All four of their eyes darkened ¡ª ¡ª "May I ask how we''re going to get back? "You were the one who brought us here. How about, you take charge of sending us back?"


    Lizi was stunned.


    It''s over. Where''s the Water Pattern Mirror?


    My...


    The corner of Lizi''s mouth started to pull at the noodles again.


    What about the mirror?


    What about through the mirror?


    Where were all of them?


    The black lines on her face continued to fall ¡­


    "You all ¡­"


    "We have nowhere else to go. Besides, we''re not familiar with this world at all ¡­"


    The problem was serious.


    What are we going to do with these four living people?


    It was impossible to hide it.


    Eh?


    Should he ask her to bring them all home?


    Jin Luo stood out, his face was filled with thought and silence.


    Seeing his expression, Lizi knew that he definitely had something bad to say.


    This caused him to say, "Lizi, you must think of a way to let us return to our original world. Otherwise, your life will be in danger. "


    "What?" Damn you, Jin Luo, you are threatening me. Are you trying to kill me? "


    If I don''t help you go home, you will treat me like this.


    Angry! Angry!


    Jin Luo rolled his eyes at her. This damned woman, he had too much imagination.


    "You don''t need me to kill you. "Within a hundred days, if you don''t return to the Blood Clan and drink some blood, you will still die."


    Jin Luo was still calm and composed, he couldn''t stay in Ice Clan like this every day.


    Of course, other than meeting the crazy Lizi, she also felt that it was fun.


    Lizi looked at Andre and Yin Xingwu with misty eyes: "Did you see that? It''s both your fault... I''ll tell you guys, even if I become a ghost, I won''t let you two bastards off! "


    Andre''s face was covered with black lines ¡­


    Yin Xingwu cried even harder than her.


    Yin Xingwu grabbed onto Lizi''s clothes again. "Dear Lizi, it''s alright, I won''t snatch the bed away from you. You sleep on the bed, I sleep on the floor. I will protect you well. I won''t let a cat or dog touch a single hair on your head! "


    Hearing that, Lizi''s eyes became wide open.


    A cat or a dog? What do these count as?


    Cats and dogs, they were usually beaten by me!


    However, Uncle Tyrannosaurus Rex hit me. Why weren''t you there when the dragon was still there?


    Damn it! His words were even better than his singing.


    The little friend from Huo Teng also spoke out, "That''s right, we won''t fight over the bed with you!"


    Jin Luo and Andre also nodded.


    Everyone unanimously agreed ¡ª We won''t snatch Miss Lizi''s bed, but we won''t mind taking her warm place!


    Lizi was dumbstruck when she saw everyone using a nose howl to maintain a consistent pace.


    So, these guys, they''re conspiring to take over her house.


    When had she ever said that she would invite these four fellows to stay with her?


    He had to be like her, free eating, free drinking, free sleeping, and also free spending ¡­


    But that''s not right!


    No, no, no!


    How much more do I eat, drink, pull, sow...


    It was only the weight of a person.


    They were four living men.


    They were all 16 years old or older, able to eat, drink, and spend money!


    Damn, this miss'' luck is really good. I dragged four big oil bottles with me; I''ve come back to lose my family''s business!


    "Let''s go, I''m so tired. I really want to sleep."


    Yin Xingwu ran over and held Lizi''s hand, and walked forward.


    Andre also ran forward and snatched Lizi''s hand away. No matter what, this was still my wife.


    "Go home, go home, wash up and sleep."


    Lizi raised her head and looked at the night sky.


    Why is the moon gone today?


    This world was completely dark.


    This miss'' fate is filled with many calamities ¡­


    After returning home, Lizi fell asleep immediately. It was too tiring ¡­


    It must be a nightmare. Perhaps it will wake up tomorrow.


    He slept until dawn.


    Beep, beep, beep... Beep, beep, beep... Beep, beep, beep...


    The sound of an alarm clock.


    Lizi flipped her leg. The alarm went off.


    Turn over and go back to sleep ¡­


    Ding ding ding ¡­ Ding ding ding ¡­ Ding ding ding ¡­


    Phone Sound... It was so loud ¡­


    Lizi slapped her hands together and closed it.


    He rolled over and continued sleeping.


    Ding ding ding ¡­ Ding ding ding ¡­ Ding ding ding ¡­


    It started again.


    Lizi, feeling helpless, grabbed her phone and bellowed: What are you doing, what are you screaming for, who are you? If we wake up so early, will we still be able to live! "


    On the other side of the phone, Luo Wen was stunned for a moment. She then screamed out, "As the saying goes, people leave their claws behind, and geese pluck their feathers."


    "Damn, you still have time to recite poetry!"


    Lizi mumbled in confusion.


    "I''m Luo Lan, Lizi, you''re late again! Come to class quickly, you won''t go out with us last night. You deserved it. Hua Wei''er and I went to Budi and had a good time ¡­ A new teacher from Europe arrived today. Foreign goods! Exquisite, Exquisite! "


    Lizi was startled, then thought for a while: "I know, I''m hanging up!"


    Bang!


    She turned off her cell phone.


    He sat on the bed in a daze.


    When she looked up, the four men were sitting across from her, watching her.


    It''s over. She closed her eyes and opened them. She could still see the four big fellows.


    Furthermore, time mirrors could stop time.


    It was night when she passed through, and night when she passed through.


    Moreover, when she went through it, she didn''t go out to play with her classmates.


    Now, one night later, a new life had begun.


    But their lives were normal, Lois.


    Her life had gained four more people ¨C and they were men from different races!


    Her teeth are going to start hurting again.


    "Brush your teeth, wash your face, and go to school!"


    Lizi got out of bed and prepared to go to the bathroom to comb her hair.


    Who would have known, that Yin Xingwu was occupying the position of the washbowl.


    Splash, splash. It was all the sound of water.


    The star mist began to despise the stream of water coming from the tap and said, "This water is so small, it''s not even enough for me to use."


    Lizi said, "Saving money is a type of virtue. It''s also because when you took a bath in the sea and peed randomly, you made a clean and clear sea. "


    Xing Wu''s eyes widened as she shut her mouth.


    $% $... How did Lizi know that he had done such a thing before?


    Lizi squeezed the toothpaste and said gloomily: "Maybe you have urine in the water from this tap."


    With a chirp, the star mist moved aside.


    Lizi thought, I told you to fight with me for the water faucet!


    If I can''t beat you up, I''ll hate you to death.


    I told you to leave automatically!


    This is called the War of Wisdom.


    There''s no helping it, who asked me to be so eloquent! Second Order Strength... Sigh ¡­


    Well, after combing his hair, he turned around to take a look.


    My god, my little friend from Huo Teng is researching about toilets.


    Study what''s not good about it, study the toilet in my house.


    Are you looking for a beating?


    "Hey, ugly woman, why is it that the moment you pull on this side, all the water comes out?"


    The curious little Huo Teng child asked very seriously.


    "How many times have you pulled?"


    A dancing blue vein popped out on Lizi''s head.


    "Many times, this water seems to never run out. This is so much fun ¡­"


    Lizi immediately sweated from the waterfall above her head.


    "This has happened many times, how many times?"


    The little friend from Huo Teng thought for a bit, then answered with certainty: "From last night to now, I have been researching, why can''t this water run out forever."


    Lizi only felt as if her brain had been splashed with water. Her whole body was drenched...


    Ding ding ding ¡­


    Ding ding ding ¡­ Ding ding ding ¡­


    It''s a good thing." It was a call from the landline.


    "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    "Is this room XXX, XX Building, XX Street?"


    "Yeah, what can I do for you?"


    Why are you so busy? You''re going to be late for school!


    Lizi was frantic.


    "Your family owes you water."


    "Ah, he owes it like that?"


    "Yes, if the arrears exceed one hundred dollars, the water will stop flowing."


    "Then how much does my family owe?"


    "Five hundred!" It was a serious overexpenditure, so the water should stop flowing now! "


    Bang!


    The other party hung up.


    Lizi was also frozen on the spot.


    She grabbed the little friend from Huo Teng and bellowed, "How can you use water like that? Oh my god, five hundred yuan! Even if I had used half a year, I wouldn''t have wasted so much water! Isn''t this asking for my life? Five hundred in one night. 55555... "My house doesn''t open a bank ¡­"


    Huo Teng''s little friend quickly explained, "It''s not my fault. Last night, Xing Wu stayed in the bathroom the whole time.


    Lizi waved her hand and grabbed the silver mist: "What kind of good deed did you do last night?"


    Silver Mist was stunned for a long time. "I didn''t do anything bad. I left the floor for them to sleep. I did good deeds." I stayed in the bathroom and slept. "


    Seeing Yin Xingwu''s innocent face, Lizi didn''t even have the strength to kill herself.


    "You''re wasting my water, my water ¡­"


    "Water?"


    "Yeah!"


    Lizi nodded!


    "Didn''t you say the tap water could be used?"


    "Yes, it can be used."


    "So I used it. "Tap water, tap water, water that I use when I come running over here, I don''t need it for nothing!"


    The water in the tap water means the water I use when I come over here?


    Lizi opened her eyes wide, this was the first time she heard the explanation of running water!


    With regards to this strange explanation, Lizi came back to reality.


    Dong!


    Facing Yin Xingwu was like a lid off a pot, I really don''t want to live anymore.


    There was no way to live this life. 55555...


    It was only one night, and the water was in arrears.


    Before she could finish her whining, why was the room filled with a strange smell?


    Really, the room smelled yellow.


    Wisps of black smoke floated in front of me!


    Lizi rushed out of the bathroom to check. The room was completely dark.


    What was going on? Who was going to tell her?


    "Why are there so many smoke? Why are there so many black smoke?"


    Yin Xingwu said, "Damn it, it''s so heavy. Who let go of this smoke?"


    Then, two people came out of the kitchen:


    Andre who had a face full of black smoke.


    Jin Luo who was dressed in broken clothes.


    "You all ¡­ What exactly are you two doing? "


    Andre said: "Go and cook."


    Jin Luo said, "I''m cooking."


    Hearing that, Lizi was scared silly.


    In the end, I''m fine eating out of here, how can I be in the mood to cook!


    "I don''t need to cook. I just need to eat outside."


    Andre was depressed: "I''m not making it for you to eat, I''m making it for us to eat."


    Jin Luo nodded in agreement.


    Ye Zichen nodded.


    "You all ¡­ "You guys ¡­"


    Lizi was so angry that she could not say a word.


    If you cook it for her, she''ll be touched by it.


    55555... So it turned out that she had misunderstood him again.


    "Damned woman, you should know that the food you humans eat is too unpalatable. Therefore, we are prepared to do it ourselves! "


    Now you know what we humans eat.


    Let me tell you, I am the same in Blood Clan.


    Everyday, no problem, just hunger!


    I hate it, hate it, tears...


    Humph, so I''ll let you guys have a taste of my feelings and experience my feelings at the time.


    Lizi threw Andre down and ran towards the kitchen.


    She was instantly stupefied.


    Was this still her clean kitchen?


    Was this still her darling''s little kitchen?


    Evil...


    I''ve never seen such a messy kitchen.


    The ground was littered with broken bowls, and even the burnt paper was littered on the ground ¡­


    The floor was covered in dust ¡­


    Where was the fire going?


    Curtains, tablecloths, chairs, cupboards... It''s all burned ¡­


    It''s over, my house is going to be burnt down by these vampires!


    55555...


    God, you should just kill me with your lightning.


    At the very least, he wouldn''t be able to see anything.


    "Why did you burn my house!"


    Lizi was speechless.


    "We didn''t burn your house. We were just cooking."


    Jin Luo still insisted on his point of view!


    Damn you, you''re not going to admit burning my house.


    "My kitchen is on fire, you two arson killers!"


    Crazy and crazy.


    It turned out that arson could still act so righteously.


    "We just thought the kitchen could be used to burn matches like a closet..."


    Andre explained.


    "Burn? "Burn matches?"


    What a backward idea.


    Lizi rushed into her beloved little kitchen and started to put out the fire ¡­


    "Yin Xingwu, quickly go easy!"


    Andre saw that and anxiously dragged the star mist out.


    "Got it."


    Stardust said lazily, and snapped his fingers again.


    It was raining heavily in the kitchen.


    Hualala ¡­ The fire was out.


    Instead, Lizi had turned into a drowned chicken ¡­


    Could it be that the only reason these fellows were born in this world was to collect their debts from me?


    In one night, I owed him five hundred dollars in water bills.


    In one morning, my house came into close contact with the fire...


    Ding ding ding ¡­


    His phone rang again.


    Lizi ran over with a body of water, leaving a message. You''re done for, just five minutes more and you''ll be in class. You''re going to be late again. Be careful not to retreat!


    Ding ding ding ¡­


    His phone rang again.


    Hua Wei''er also left a message ¡ª Lizi, what''s the time, you pig, hurry up. If you''re late, you''re done for!


    Lizi was sweating profusely.


    There was no time to change.


    She rushed downstairs. School!


    Andre took a black cape and chased after him.


    Today''s sunshine is not particularly strong, because it is a cloudy day, hehe... Fortunately.


    "Hey, why are you leaving so quickly?"


    "I''m going to be late for class so I don''t have time to talk to you guys!"


    "How about this, I''ll send you over."


    Lizi was stunned.


    "Give it to me?"


    "Yes." "Yeah."


    Andre said with a smile.


    "Alright, I''ll let you make up for it!"


    He saw her smile.


    A layer of mist rose from Andre''s purple eyes.


    He took up his sleeve and dabbed at the water droplets on her small face.


    Lizi blushed red as her heartbeat sped up.


    Thump, thump, thump ¡­


    At the moment, her heart was singing like a happy little bird.


    Lizi raised her head, not knowing why he had to apologize.


    "I was in the wrong with the matter at Blood Clan. I apologize. I hope you can forgive me even more. "


    Hearing his explanation, her small face broke into a smile, and her face turned white.


    "You know how big my belly is."


    "Well, of course, my chosen daughter-in-law has always had a large belly. "Hehe."


    Lizi''s smile was extremely beautiful, like a rose that was about to blossom into the sun.


    Every petal was filled with sunlight.


    See, Lizi immediately forgot about him burning her house.


    "Lizi..."


    "What ¡­"


    Lizi was so embarrassed to look up at him.


    This guy''s eyes were so electric. His purple eyes were like a pool of spring water. The flooded pool was so deep that it made her sink. Decay.


    Every time she saw his eyes, she would forget to think, forget to breathe, even forget everything around her.


    "I... Can I kiss you? "


    "Huh?"


    Lizi''s face turned red, the redness covering the entire sky.


    He could not wait for her reply, so he bent down and kissed her.


    She forgot about time, forgot about breathing, forgot about ¡­ Getting down to business ¡­


    It had been such a long time since he had last seen her. The romantic kiss made her dizzy.


    Only after a long time had passed did he finally let go of her. She still had an expression of infatuation on her face.


    He asked, "Do you like my kiss?"


    Lizi was stunned, her face was full of color, other than nodding, she was nodding.


    "Then close your eyes again."


    he said again.


    "This is ¡­"


    "Kiss me, of course. When I kissed you just now, you wanted to kiss me back, didn''t you? "


    Andre said with a smile.


    There was no helping it, his Lizi was relatively slow in this area.


    She had to be taught to be patient.


    "Oh? However, he was going to be late for class. "What should we do?"


    The dazed her finally remembered what she had to do.


    "Well, kiss me again that night. I''ll take you to class now. "


    Lizi looked up at him, it turned out that her husband really knew how to calculate things.


    This could also be returned later.


    "Lizi..."


    "What is it?"


    "I really didn''t do it on purpose, and I didn''t do it on purpose. At that time, I really only wanted to protect you. "


    "Ah?" "What is it?"


    "It''s about that place where I touched you ¡­"


    Andre blushed again. Even though, at that time, he wasn''t prepared in the slightest.


    "# $% $% $..."


    Lizi pounded his chest heavily!

 C14

    Andre hugged Lizi tightly and said: "About that ¡­ "Well, I''ll have to fatten you up first."


    "What do you mean?"


    Lizi''s face was full of black lines.


    This brat was thinking that her girl was too young.


    "Nothing. "Hee hee ¡­"


    Andre giggled.


    Just as Lizi was about to take the lid off the wok.


    However, there was a loud noise.


    It was as though spacetime had moved, causing the entire scene to change.


    She stood in the middle of the room with the lid.


    When the whole class saw this, they burst into laughter.


    After putting away the lid, Lizi walked towards her seat.


    When she pulled out the textbook, she found a small bat sitting on her desk.


    "Are you Andre?"


    The little bat nodded and jumped onto her palm.


    In the past, when she saw Yin Xingwu who was prettier than women, become a small fish, she was completely dumbfounded.


    Her little heart shattered into pieces.


    Now, after seeing Andre''s little prototype, her little heart and liver tore into pieces once again ¡­


    Could it be that his children and grandchildren will all look like this in the future?


    55555... God was too cruel.


    Then what was the difference between marrying Yin Xingwu and marrying Andre?


    Someone knocked on her head.


    "Haha, Lizi, you''re actually not late today. It''s amazing. Did the sow lay an egg on a tree today? "


    He looked at her with an excited expression on his face.


    "You''re not allowed to hit me on the head in the future, you''re annoying."


    Lizi pinched her fat round face.


    ''This little girl always likes to hit her head when she''s free. Don''t tell me she''s made of gold? '' Knock, knock, knock, knock, knock.


    "Lizi, if my guess is not wrong, it must be because there are some foreign teachers attending today''s class that you specially woke up early."


    the woman guessed.


    Three black lines streaked down the side of Lizi''s face: "I''m not as perverted as you. Besides, I''ve never seen any kind of handsome guy. "Tch!"


    Hahaha ¡­ Especially the handsome guy next to me.


    Just how handsome was he? - People loved each other, flowers bloomed, water sprayed...


    He was simply handsome to the point that he could be said to be like a deity.


    And ¡­ There are three different types of handsome men hidden in my house.


    One was Shi Yi. Colour. Beautiful. Yin Xingwu who was even more beautiful than a woman ¡ª the beauty of a woman, the toughness of a man!


    One of them was a cute little Huo Teng friend that all the women in the country doted on ¡ª the handsome man, the pure boy!


    The other one was a handsome young master, whose clothes were whiter than snow. It was like the moonlight!


    What am I not satisfied with!


    All the frogs in the world have stepped on my feet. HOHO!


    Well, from Uncle Tyrannosaurus ¡ª raising your nostrils and howling out of thin air ¡ª my nostrils are handsome!


    The corner of Luo Yuan''s mouth twitched, "This time, the foreign teacher is so handsome and mysterious." I heard there are a lot of girls in our school who like him. "


    "Is it mysterious?"


    Lizi asked.


    Was there anything more mysterious than her Prince Andre?


    Tsk, who would believe that?


    "It is indeed very mysterious. Come without a shadow, come without a trace! "


    "Please, it''s not like I''m playing kung fu movies. I can still fly around."


    Furthermore, she flew around, so how could she compare to her little Huo Teng?


    Pfft, even ghosts wouldn''t believe it!


    "Really, he''s prettier than a woman."


    Once again, the young woman started gossiping.


    "I''ve seen a person who is prettier than a woman. I believe that in this world, only he has the qualifications to do so!"


    She was prettier than a woman. Other than Yin Xingwu, she would not consider any other choice.


    However, hahaha ¡­ The person in my palm is a third rate outstanding man!


    The previously noisy classroom immediately quieted down.


    Like a gust of wind, all the dust and sand dispersed.


    A foreign teacher with curly brown hair came in.


    He had a slender and imposing figure, and under his dark blue sunglasses, a pair of jade brown eyes slightly raised.


    Quiet, so quiet.


    With a handsome brother here, things were just different.


    Good boy, just looking at her figure is enough to make one''s eyes bulge out.


    Andre, who had turned into a little bat, laid on Lizi''s palm and said, "Jin Luo asks you to think of a way, you must return to our original world!"


    Lizi came back to reality and asked, "Why do you want to go back? I''m fine here."


    Andre gave her a disdainful look with her purple eyes, "In a hundred days, if you don''t return, you will die. I will die with you. Because you didn''t drink the blood! "


    "Blood?"


    Lizi was confused. How could she forget about such an important matter?


    But, where was she supposed to find a time mirror?


    F * * k, was he going to find the dinosaurs for another wave of pressure?


    And force the Time Mirror out?


    Too evil.


    How could there be a dinosaur in this world?


    However, there was a pile of white skeletons of dinosaurs.


    Big head! Big head!


    "Jin Luo also wanted me to tell you, if you die, not only will I die, Yin Xingwu will also die too. Because the star mist didn''t drink the same amount of blood. I drank it all by myself. "


    The veins on Lizi''s head were circling about.


    So it turns out that this lady''s life is so valuable. One death, two losses ¡ª it''s really too valuable!


    "This student, what are you daydreaming about?" I''ve been watching you for a long time. "


    A pair of excessively white hands stretched out and lifted Lizi''s small chin.


    Lizi was startled, it couldn''t be, the finger was too cold.


    He raised his head to look, and coincidentally met Zhang Xuan''s gaze.


    A pair of brown-green eyes stared hard at her through the sunglasses.


    Those eyes were like scalpels that could peel off her skin layer by layer ¡­ All the way to the bottom of her heart.


    This person''s skin color was really pale.


    He had deep eyes, a pen drawn nose, and a tall figure.


    He had to fight Jin Luo from the Ice Clan.


    "Because you missed my class, so you came to my office after class."


    After the foreign teacher finished speaking, he gave her a mysterious smile.


    Although this person looked pretty handsome, why was it that in her heart, she could feel a bit of cold air coming out?


    This kind of cold feeling scared her even more than the first time she saw someone from the Blood Clan.


    Andre hid it within Lizi''s sleeves.


    After school, Lizi had to go to the Education Bureau.


    "Lizi, your fate is really good. Your luck with women is not shallow."


    said Lois, jealous.


    "However, this outer sect disciple has a strange smell."


    Hua Wei''er said thoughtfully.


    Lizi patted Hua Wei''er''s arm and said: "Of all the girls in the class, you''re the only one that''s normal."


    "¡­"


    All the girls in the class looked at Lizi with jealousy.


    Lizi cupped her fist and laughed, but she was actually full of gloominess.


    Don''t judge me by my looks. Actually, I don''t like that foreign teacher at all.


    He was too cold!


    This was a type of cold that seeped out from the depths of his soul.


    It was so cold that it made people shiver. It also made people feel lonely.


    Originally, I was very fond of bright sunshine, but today is overcast.


    It didn''t matter if it was a cloudy day, but why was the foreign teacher''s house in the last room on the west side?


    Did he think that the westernmost place was ¡ª the Western Paradise?


    Lizi sneezed at her own thoughts.


    "You''re here? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. "


    The teacher leaning against the wall smiled at her again.


    Lizi opened her eyes wide, she shook her head, it was strange, wasn''t there no one just now?


    When did he appear? It was too strange.


    "Come in, please. I''ve been looking for you for centuries ¡­"


    Suddenly, Lizi thought that she had heard wrongly.


    But he did turn and walk into the room.


    Do you want to go in?


    Lizi''s brain got short, this person was too mysterious, and the words she said were too difficult to understand.


    Centuries? What do you mean?


    Could it be that he, like Andre, was able to live for more than a thousand years?


    Ah ¡ª demons? Human demon?


    Whatever, this person gave her a weird, cold, and eerie feeling.


    It made her pores very uncomfortable.


    Thus, the best course of action was still the thirty-six strategies. Running away was the best policy.


    Just as Lizi wanted to turn around and sneak away, she bumped into a person.


    "What do you want to drink? Apple juice or strawberry juice? "


    Looking at the decorations, Lizi was stunned again.


    Wow, why did she suddenly sit in his room?


    Would his house move on its own?


    But drinking water is always good.


    "I want to drink ¡­"


    When she looked up, she was shocked.


    This apple juice, why is it so red?


    Wow, this strawberry juice is even redder.


    Both of them were red in color and had a strange aura seeping out of them like blood.


    Lizi stretched out her hand in the air and stopped.


    She retreated back, why does the food here look like something from the Blood Clan?


    I hate red food the most now. He had no appetite at first glance.


    After being mistreated by the Blood Clan for so long, she was already disgusted.


    "Teacher, isn''t the apple juice green?"


    Lizi asked while carefully observing her surroundings.


    The dim yellow light covered the surroundings with a layer of eerie cold air.


    This light wasn''t warm at all. Not only was it not warm, it was also very gloomy.


    Cold frost continued to rise from the soles of his feet.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Lizi stood up, and said with an unswerving determination.


    "Me? Hehe ¡­ I''m just a guardian of the Time Tunnel. "


    He seemed to be lost in a memory of something, his eyes downcast and dark.


    "Lived for over a thousand years?"


    Lizi continued to question.


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at her with interest, neither nodding nor shaking his head.


    "You are a demon? "A transvestite?"


    He still said nothing.


    "I know, you''re a demon!"


    Lizi was finally certain! A demon that had lived for centuries!


    When he heard this, the black lines on his face disappeared.


    "Hahaha ¡­" You''re interesting. Such an interesting person. "


    "Let me introduce myself. I come from an ancient country, my name is Wenlys. "


    He took off his sunglasses, pursed his lips and chuckled. However, when he frowned, there seemed to be some dark blue mist flowing over.


    He really was a good person!


    Lizi puffed up her eyes because she realized that her feet had left the ground.


    Uh, what''s going on?


    It turned out that he could control her limbs with just a flick of his finger.


    She was like a puppet, he was the manipulator.


    "You''re really too interesting. See, I can''t bear to eat you."


    Lizi rolled her eyes: "I''m not a monk. If you eat it, you won''t become an immortal. And there''s the most important thing. "


    "What''s the most important point?"


    "5555... There''s no Zhu Bajie beside me, I''m under the protection of the Sand Monk. "


    Wenlys felt that something was amiss. He raised his own question, "Isn''t Sun Wukong stronger?"


    Lizi rolled her eyes at him again: "It''s all the fault of that dead monkey."


    "I don''t understand ¡­"


    He shook his head, curious as to what astonishing words she would say.


    Lizi also crooked her finger at him.


    He leaned forward.


    Lizi pointed to the ground.


    He understood.


    Put her down.


    Lizi glanced at the door from the corner of her eyes. Luckily the door was ajar.


    She chuckled, raised his apple juice and said, "I think apple juice mixed with strawberry juice will be more delicious."


    "I''ve never tried that."


    He was a little confused and didn''t know what she was up to.


    Lizi raised two cups and mixed them together, "Hee hee ¡­ I''ll tell you later. "


    She looked up and smiled at him, an innocent smile, without the slightest trace of shrewdness.


    Crack!


    She splashed the juice all over his face.


    And then he rushed out the door and ran away ¡­


    Those who believe in my words are all idiots!


    "Damn it, stop right there!"


    "I stop, I''m an idiot!"


    Lizi said proudly as she ran.


    Just as Lizi was running away in high spirits.


    She fell to the ground with a thud.


    Then, his body was unconsciously pulled backwards.


    She tried her best to move forward, but unfortunately, it was all useless.


    She looked back and found that her feet were tied with a thread.


    The other end of the line was in Wenlys''s hands.


    He still maintained that gentle smile as he played with the thread on his palm, slowly tightening the loop around it.


    F * ck, he''s actually fishing.


    "It must be great to catch a fish."


    Lizi said.


    "Not bad. By the way, you haven''t told me why yet. "


    Wenlys continued to raise the issue.


    "What should I tell you?"


    Since this road is blocked, I''ll think of another plan.


    After all, as long as he was alive.


    He would have limitless potential, waiting to unearth and develop it!


    Therefore, I have to try my best to escape!


    "The question about the Tang Monk."


    Wenlys said slowly, as if he had caught her because of Journey to the West.


    "I can tell you, but you have to promise me one condition."


    Lizi took this opportunity to state her terms.


    "This condition is to let you go?"


    His eyebrows were high, and he had the beauty of a forest.


    "No."


    Lizi shook her head, this condition was simply too useless.


    "Oh? No? What is that? "


    His green eyes lit up as if he had seen something interesting.


    Or maybe it was the kind of person who suddenly caught a mermaid by the river and was pleasantly surprised.


    "I want you to disappear from this world!"


    Lizi said heavily.


    So what if you let me go? I''ll let you go once, but it''s hard to guarantee that you won''t be caught the second time, third time, fourth time, and NN time!


    In order to prevent future troubles, I still understand the principle of eliminating the roots.


    He burst out into laughter and looked at her sternly. "I didn''t expect you to be so stupid, ugly, and lazy. So you''re actually so smart."


    Originally, hearing this was stupid, ugly, and lazy, he really wanted to kill someone.


    In the latter half of the sentence, he changed the subject and felt that he was rather cute.


    "Thank you for your praise."


    Lizi said shamelessly.


    "Alright, I can promise you that."


    Without thinking, he very generously blurted out.


    With that said, Lizi was scared stiff.


    Wow, this guy actually agreed so readily. Be careful, there must be a trick!


    "Speak." With regards to the question about Tang Xuanzang, why do you have to say that it''s all because of that dead monkey, Sun Wukong? "


    He waited leisurely for her answer.


    This guy''s brain was very clear, and he was quite stubborn about the unexplained questions.


    "Because Monk Tang once cried to me in my dreams. "Later on, I thought about it and realized that" Western Gaming "was actually quite a failure."


    Turn Magic Cube


    "Oh? "Really?"


    He was really curious. This girl did not think like everyone else.


    What she said was sometimes crazy, but it was also very reasonable, and you really couldn''t find any arguments or arguments to refute it.


    "What did the Tang monk in your dream say?"


    He crossed his legs and listened with interest.


    Lizi pressed her lips together, and started to express her feelings, "In my dream, Uncle Tang San said that I was originally the most handsome male student in , right? I nodded my head at that time. I agree with that very much. However, since the appearance of that dead monkey, I have been reduced to being a second man. He couldn''t afford to lose it, and he couldn''t afford to support it either! I asked why you said that. Uncle Tang Seng pointed it out ¡ª look, ever since Journey to the West was broadcast in Japan, Seven Dragon Pearls had been born, and Tang Seng had been ruthlessly forgotten. Later on, when I thought about it, heh, you''re right, there''s nothing in "Seven Dragon Pearls" for Uncle Tang to do. "


    Wenlys also nodded in agreement.


    Lizi was encouraged and added, "Ever since the broadcast of Journey to the West, people have forgotten the important matter of getting the scriptures from Tang Shen. From then on, people''s inner world was filled with many monsters and ghosts. Then, the¡¶ Moonlight Treasure Box¡· would directly send Uncle Tang to the number two male. The worst part would be, this number two male, would even tell a transvestite ¡ª ¡ª What is your mother''s surname? "


    Lizi glanced at Wenlys with her disdainful white eyes. Oh, no, it''s a demon!


    Moreover, this demon has been looking for this lady for centuries.


    The more he thought about it, the more depressed he became. Centuries? Then I''ve been reincarnated a few times.


    Wenlys caught her white eyes and said with enlightenment. "You must be secretly cursing me using , right?"


    Lizi pursed her lips, and laughed dryly: You don''t look like anything, you look so handsome, how can Uncle Tang San compare to you?


    "Yes, I heard you say that. I also think that ''Journey to the West'' is a great failure. "


    Wenlys stopped and pulled back to the main topic at hand, "However, let''s talk about something else."


    It really wasn''t simple.


    Especially the two things inside her.


    He could tell at a glance that what he wanted was the two treasures inside her body.


    "Actually, I don''t belong to this world."


    He bent down beside Lizi''s ear and lightly exhaled.


    Lizi felt a cold wind biting on her weak nerves ¡­


    "You ¡­"


    Lizi pursed her lips together in fear.


    Why did he tell her all his secrets?


    Was it because she was dying?


    Generally speaking, if someone wanted to kill a person, they would let them know the truth before they died.


    "Are you afraid of death?"


    Wenlys started laughing. His smile was very vivid and captivating, especially when the corners of his eyes narrowed.


    However, this beauty was like a poisonous poppy flower. The more beautiful it was, the more poisonous it would be.


    Lizi retreated back, and with a cautious expression, she stared at his face and said: "I think you should be afraid of death!"


    "Oh? Interesting. Why do you say that? "


    Wenlys was really too curious about Lizi.


    This human girl had a magic power, an attractive magic power!


    Her flamboyant personality is fascinating.


    Moreover, although on the surface, she was very ugly, very stupid, and very lazy, but she was very good at looking. If she looked at it for too long, she would realize that she was cuter than anything!


    The most important thing was to not be fooled by her appearance. Not only did she have a good mouth, she was also very smart.


    "Because, this lady''s life is more valuable than Uncle Tang San''s! He only has three disciples to protect him, but I have four disciples! "


    Lizi said proudly.


    If you want my life, you might as well be worried for yourself.


    He stood up with his eyebrows slightly raised and said, "Then I would like to see your four disciples that are protecting you."


    Seeing that he was not acting at ease, Lizi encouraged herself, "Don''t worry, they will be very happy to play games with you."


    "Oh? I''m afraid they cannot enter my barrier. "


    He said this confidently, as he looked at Lizi playfully.


    A barrier again?


    Who was he?


    "Where the hell did you come from? What do you want? What is the purpose of capturing me? "


    Lizi asked loudly.


    If one didn''t understand the other party, it was very likely that one would be toyed around with.


    "Me? I''m someone who wants to go back to my old world and be abandoned by time. "


    His eyes were filled with the water of the distant Seal of Dust ¡­ Ripples slightly trembling, slightly trembling ¡­


    Wenlys said.


    "That''s a very long sentence. "But, what are you doing? Why are you capturing me?"


    Lizi looked at him awkwardly.


    Did he want two things from her?


    "I don''t have much money on me. I am the child of a poor family, and I owe you five hundred dollars in water. "


    Lizi said gloomily.


    Let me go. I shouldn''t kidnap such a poor person. A complete waste of time!


    "Haha ¡­" "No matter how much you argue, you are destined to die."


    After Wenlys finished laughing, he pursed his lips.


    He raised his hand and an ice-cold aura spread out from his palm.


    When he looked at Lizi again, his originally jade green eyes had turned blood-red.


    It was as if a tainted pool of water had been thrown into a dead body ¡­ Fierce and bloody!


    Lizi retreated and said, "Are you a vampire?"


    He put away his revealed fangs and straightforwardly replied, "That''s right. After I finish sucking up all your blood, I''ll directly take the pearl from your belly!"


    Lizi felt a wave of disgust.


    Damn it, Andre! Damn it, Yin Xingwu!


    These two bastards, why did they give her such lousy food for no reason at all?


    All of her dangers were caused by these two broken things!


    "What do you want these two for?"


    Other than hearing that these two treasures could allow her to draw blood with them, she did not know the specific uses of them.


    "Why should I tell you that your time of death is up! Even if we know, it will be useless! "


    As Wenlys said this, he extended his claws...


    The tip of its claws, laughed evilly like a devil, and grabbed towards the dumbstruck Lizi!


    Wow, so vampires are so ugly when they want to kill people!


    When the claw touched Lizi''s face, it stopped!


    Wenlys''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "What''s going on? Someone can enter my barrier? "


    "Yeah, I''ve been paying attention to you for a long time. "It''s a pity that you didn''t notice me."


    A head of purple hair that was curled up in huge waves floated in the air, and then, Andre appeared.


    Wenlys''s eyes were wide open as he looked at Andre''s face.


    "You? I think I know you! "


    "Everyone in Blood Clan knows me. Since you know me, why aren''t you kneeling down?"


    Andre looked at him disdainfully from above.


    "Prince of the Blood Clan? Andre! "


    "I never thought that you would still be alive a thousand years later, you traitor of the Blood Clan!"


    "A traitor of the Blood Clan? Andre, who exactly is he? "


    Lizi originally wanted to interrupt, but she couldn''t help it.


    "Of course I want to live. I want to return to my original world and take back what was mine!"


    Wenlys said stiffly.


    Yes, he was going to take back what had originally belonged to him!


    He wanted to return to the Blood Clan.


    "I want to snatch back what I deserve in Blood Clan!"


    "Seize back? What a joke, the Blood Clan doesn''t owe you anything. It''s your own desire that''s hurting you! "You still don''t know how to reflect on yourself, that''s really hateful!"


    Andre said in a stern voice.


    "Hmph, is that so? I was abandoned by the Blood Clan, I will forever remember this humiliation! Remember the inhuman torture I endured in the time tunnels of this world. As long as Andre is something that belongs to you, I will snatch it away. This is because all of this should belong to me! "


    Wenlys said as he grabbed Lizi''s neck.


    Lizi slapped him: "Hey, let go!"


    "What is your relationship with Andre? Why do you have a Violet Heart Bead? "


    "Why should I tell you!"


    Lizi said angrily.


    This person''s fingernails were so long, they were digging into her flesh. It hurts.


    "If you don''t tell me, I can guess. Actually, you know what? The purple pearl heart should have been mine. "


    "Yours? Who the hell are you? Why is everything yours? "


    "Not only the purple pearl heart, even the future emperor of the Blood Clan should be mine!"


    Lizi stared at this greedy person.


    "All of Andre''s things are yours?"


    "Yes!" Everything belongs to me! "


    Wenlys said excitedly.


    "All? "All of them?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Including his Big Red ¡­" Pants? "


    Lizi asked in dissatisfaction.


    "Yes!"


    Wenlys, who was unable to react in time, continued to reply out of reflex.


    Andre, who was at the side, had a face full of black lines.


    What''s wrong with speaking of him? What''s wrong with speaking of him? What are your pants doing, damn it, this damned woman!


    Alright, Lizi patted Wenlys''s shoulders and said: "Please let me go, I want to say something fair."


    Wenlys was stunned, and let go of his hand.


    "You said that everything that Andre owns is all yours. In that case, you will also have to take responsibility for what he has done. Right. Please listen to me first. First of all, Andre has to pay rent to stay at my house for free. Secondly, Andre burnt my house, so he still hasn''t paid the fee to redecorate it. Thirdly, Andre changed many red dots in my house. The pants haven''t been washed yet ¡­ "


    After hearing everything, Wenlys was dumbfounded.


    This... This... What are these?


    "That''s what Andre did. Why do I have to help him clean his own hair?! I won''t do it!"


    Wenlys shouted in Andre''s direction.


    It can''t be, this guy made so much trouble the moment he arrived here.


    Why should I help him wash his underwear?


    Lizi jumped in front of him and asked: "Didn''t you say that all of Andre''s things are yours?"


    "Yes!" Everything that belongs to him belongs to me! "


    "That''s right, everything he has now belongs to you. Give me the money! "


    Lizi stretched out her hand.


    "Give money?" What money? I don''t owe you money! "


    Wenlys asked, confused.


    This unrepentant idiot.


    Alright, I''ll count it out for you.


    "Listen, let''s figure out how much money is owed me. I don''t know how long they''re going to stay at my house. Look, you can''t blame the poor, but the poor can''t be eaten for a meal, and the rent will still be charged. "Four people a month, at a rent of one thousand yuan per person, it would be four thousand yuan a month."


    "Four people? Wasn''t Andre just one person? When did it become a rent for four people? You''re robbing money? "


    The more Wenlys thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. She was cheating!


    "I''m not done yet. Shut up, listen to me first, then you can express your opinion. This is the lowest level of respect between people! "


    Lizi rebutted with an imposing manner with her hand on her waist.


    "Before paying the rent, settle the previous account. The electricity and water bill was one thousand yuan. The cost of the house is fifty thousand dollars. "


    Why are there so many?


    Wenlys stared at Andre in disbelief, "What''s wrong with you? Your family''s bank is open! "


    Lizi waved her hand and wrote the promissory note.


    Pulling Wenlys''s hand, they left a red mark.


    His eyes widened, wow wow ¡­ He was in debt for some unknown reason?


    "Alright. Repayment of debts. "


    "This is money that Andre owes me, it''s none of my business!"


    Wenlys looked at the bill and felt dizzy.


    speaking English (1)


    "Didn''t you just say that all of Andre''s things belong to you?"


    "Yeah."


    "Then you also have to pay off the debt he owes you!"


    "You ¡­ You... How could this be? I don''t want to pay for him! "


    Wenlys was speechless.


    "Are you a man? Who would shirk their responsibilities like that? I despise you! As a man, you don''t even have the minimum of principles! "


    Lizi pointed two of her nostrils at him.


    "You ¡­ You... "You ¡­"


    He was speechless.


    "I despise you. Not only do you shirk responsibility, you even have the face to stammer!"


    Wenlys was speechless.


    "You have three days to pay off the debt! He didn''t return it for three days, so he began to calculate the interest! I have also confiscated the mental damages and the malign harassment fee. Including shock fee, loss of employment fee, oh no, missed school fees! I''m giving you three days to pay it all back, along with your interest! I''ll see you in court. "Oh, by the way, in three days'' time, my personal lawyer will send you a letter."


    Wenlys wanted to say something.


    Lizi said again: "Oh right, it is not that you are not allowed to speak, but the words that you have said now will be used as proof!"


    Wenlys immediately shut his mouth.


    His eyes moved, and just as he was about to speak, Lizi''s bloodthirsty gaze shifted over, "Don''t move, you have the right to remain silent, but the words you say will be used as proof."


    F * ck me!


    He still wanted to speak.


    However, Lizi rolled her eyes and continued fighting over the lines in front of him.


    Maybe you don''t understand Chinese. I don''t mind translating it into English. Listen to me -- "Anyingyoudozaymaybeusedagainstyouinacourtoflaw.


    After saying that, she jumped onto the photocopier and copied a few copies. He took a piece and stuffed it into Wenlys''s hands.


    "Remember, if you don''t return in three days, everyone in the school will know that you owe this senior sister money." Do your best. Un, there''s no need to send me off. Go and raise some money. "


    When Wenlys was knocked unconscious.


    Lizi pulled Andre and ran.


    Wenlys looked around at the empty area, his eyes filled with splashes, splashing sounds flowing ¡­


    What was going on?


    What was the purpose of my capture of that human girl?


    Another voice answered ¡ª "I need the ''Violet Heart Orb'' and ''Purple Illusion Crystal'' in her body!" That''s right!


    But did you get it now? ¡ª No!


    When I grabbed her, why did she suddenly run away? ¡ª Andre appeared! That''s right.


    But, why would Andre appear?


    Why is there another stack of bills in my hands ¡ª ¡ª The thing that Andre owes me! That''s right.


    But, why did it become my huge debt? ¡ª IDONTK NOW!


    From start to finish, what was my goal ¡ª my ultimate goal was to get the treasure! That''s right!


    Well, the mind was finally clear.


    However, the problem was, this money?


    F * ck, what the hell is with this money!


    It said ¡ª Return the money in three days?


    This was the most important thing ¡ª where could I find so much money? Crazy!


    Lizi who returned home was so thirsty that she wanted to drink water.


    Not only was there no water, there was also no electricity.


    The electric wires had all been shorted out. Wasn''t it in the morning when Andre and Jin Luo had all circled around.


    Lizi called all four of them men out.


    The four of them looked at Lizi with a haggard expression, as if a storm was about to break.


    Lizi had a big head!


    Yin Xingwu''s tears came once again ¡ª "Dear Lizi, how can you act like this?"


    "What about me?"


    Lizi glared at him fiercely.


    I''m not allowed to cry, but I''m the one who should be crying.


    This guy''s most proficient ability to reverse the course of events was about to begin again.


    During his performance, a lid appeared in Lizi''s hands.


    Yin Xingwu obediently shut his mouth ¡­


    I still can''t believe you.


    "From today onwards, you must go out and work!"


    "What do you want to work for?"


    "Make money!"


    "What''s the use of making money?"


    "The cost of eating, sleeping, and taking a piss!"


    Just as Lizi finished speaking, all four of them had stinky expressions.


    Why did he say such disgusting words ¡­ 5555... Although we came from another world, they are all civilized people ¡­


    Lizi brought out a brush and paper.


    Andre felt a lingering fear when he saw this, and immediately thought of the indenture contract.


    Andre said, "Isn''t Wenlys in charge of repayment for our money?"


    Lizi gouged him out: "Only a fool would believe that he would obediently return the money!"


    Andre''s face was full of black lines as he said, "Then why did you ask him to return the money?"


    "That is only a way to slow the enemy down. Do you really want to fight with him? "


    "It''s not like we can''t beat him. Furthermore, he was previously my defeated opponent! "


    Andre proudly said as he raised his head.


    Just as Lizi finished speaking, Yin Xingwu asked, "You met Wenlys? He ¡­ "He can make us do the same in this world?"


    "Yeah."


    Lizi nodded and looked at Yin Xingwu.


    Yin Xingwu clenched his teeth.


    "What''s the matter? Do you guys have a grudge?"


    Lizi asked curiously.


    "Andre, did you beat him up into a pig head for me?"


    Yin Xingwu asked Andre with blazing eyes.


    "Before the fight even started, it was already dragged away by this damned woman."


    Yin Xingwu was indignant, "How can we let him go so easily? "The next time I meet him, I will definitely skin him, pull out his tendons, and gnaw on his bones ¡­"


    Lizi stared at Yin Xingwu in shock.


    So ruthless, I wonder how that guy managed to offend Big Brother Yin Xingwu the Little Mermaid.


    "Alright. I don''t have time to listen to your personal matters right now. Now we have important things to discuss. First of all: the utilities. Anyone of you has the money to do so. "


    Lizi stretched out her hand. She walked up to the four of them in succession.


    The little friend from Huo Teng had a face full of questions: "What does this money look like? What can I do? "


    Lizi almost vomited blood.


    True, there was no such thing as money in their world.


    Lizi then turned to face Jin Luo.


    Jin Luo was fanning himself leisurely with his fan.


    Lizi took off his fan and said: "Don''t think that a broken fan is the legendary Zhuge Liang! Rent, the money for a meal is still counted as money. "


    Jin Luo was curious, "Who is Zhuge Liang? Is he famous? "


    Lizi lowered her mouth: "Not bad, right? However, don''t think that by changing the subject, I will be able to fool you. "Pay up!"


    Green veins popped out on Jin Luo''s forehead. "You''re selling me out, let''s see how much I''ll be worth."


    "Okay, that''s a good idea. "Rest assured, I will sell you for a good price."


    "Hello ¡­" "I was just joking ¡­"


    Jin Luo watched speechlessly as she ran towards him.


    Lizi had not even opened her mouth when she suddenly snot filled her nose and cried in tears, "Dear Lizi, how can you treat me like this?"


    Bang, a loud lid.


    "Can you change this line? I''m sick of listening to it. "


    Yin Xingwu was enlightened and immediately changed his words. "As you command, I will change it. How can you treat me like this, my dear Lizi ¡­"


    Before he could finish.


    Bang, bang, two beautiful lid!


    Lizi jumped to Andre''s side, full of black lines. "What are you looking at?


    Andre lowered his head and thought for a moment, then said ingratiatingly: "It''s alright, there will be money, and the house will be bigger in the future. I''ll keep you. "


    Hearing that, Lizi''s Chicken Jelly.


    Only then ¡­


    Bang! A loud sound was heard.


    She threw her arms around him, cold, and the dog nibbled at him.


    "But in the case that you don''t have any money, you should pay up first."


    Andre said what he wanted to say the most.


    Lizi blinked her tears, causing the frozen chicken tears to disappear completely.


    Sugar first, then bombs.


    Xiao Bai was excited just now.


    It was even frozen by the chicken.


    Love is not to eat for nothing, or first to solve the life of the most critical livelihood is the right path!


    "Now, let''s count your abilities. Good trash should be able to use them reasonably!"


    Lizi said and the four of them started sweating profusely.


    Then, the group protested ¡ª "This is too much. How can you compare us to trash!"


    "In my eyes, if you can''t earn money, you can''t bring benefits to me. If you don''t spend it, you will just be trash! "Most importantly, you made me owe you a debt!"

 C15

    The four lowered their eyes and fell silent ¡­


    Let her continue singing with her mouth open.


    One had to know that her mouth was simply too formidable. Even a hundred people wouldn''t be able to surpass her.


    Her mouth was wide open. Everyone in the world owed her money!


    "Do you work hard?"


    Staring at their four white and tender, pink and red faces, he could tell that they were not made of crude materials!


    The four of us shook our heads. After all, the four of us are well-known figures.


    Thinking about that year ¡­


    He had yet to let the words of the past come out.


    Lizi began to speak again: "Now let''s get rid of the hard work."


    The four of them nodded in unison. This was simply too wise.


    "Then we can only sell our bodies."


    The four of them looked at her with sparkling faces.


    "What do you mean?" "What are you trying to sell yourself for?"


    Lizi opened her eyes wide and said: "Selling the body, is selling skin! Otherwise, what do you think it is? Selling you to the nobility as princesses or something? You wish! If I could sell you, I would have already sold myself to become a princess! It''s your turn to drag me down! "


    Lizi rolled his eyes at them. What a wild wish!


    He didn''t work, and yet he still wanted to live a happy life for nothing!


    "Andre must earn me 10,000 yuan in a week!"


    Lizi wrote it down.


    "Yin Xingwu must also earn me 10,000 credits in a week!"


    Yin Xingwu started to feel dizzy.


    "Little friend Huo Teng ¡­"


    Before he could say anything, Huo Teng protested, "I''m younger than them, how can I earn so much! Ugly woman, you have to talk about things. I should at most earn half as much as they do. "


    Lizi glared at the little friend from Huo Teng.


    "My little friend from Huo Teng must earn me five thousand dollars in a week!"


    When the children of Huo Teng saw that half of them were really gone, they agreed happily.


    He ran over to the indenture contract and pressed his fingerprint on it.


    Lizi had no choice but to despise him for a bit.


    She once again arrived in front of Jin Luo and waved her brush, but before she could speak.


    Jin Luo then added on, "I will give you ten thousand dollars in a week."


    "Ya, Jin Luo has become obedient."


    "It''s not that I''ve become obedient, it''s that I''m hungry. The prerequisite for us to work is that we get fed up first. You know, we''ve been locked up here all day and we don''t have any food. "


    Jin Luo was so hungry that he didn''t even have the strength to wave his fan.


    Well, when she was going out to school, to prevent these idiots from going out and causing trouble for her, she kept them all in this cage like animals.


    "However, your clothes are too special. I''ll go buy them for you first."


    Yin Xingwu was immediately happy when he heard about new clothes.


    He pulled Lizi''s hand and said: "I want to wear those kind of dresses that can be seen dancing on TV."


    After all, the prettiest Star Fog had watched TV all day and liked the clothes of the catwalk models in it the most.


    "About that, you can''t wear it!"


    Lizi said with certainty.


    "Why can''t I wear a skirt? I want to wear a skirt!"


    "You can only wear pants, Starmist."


    "I think I look better in a dress than the women in it."


    Yin Xingwu pointed to the models on the television.


    Lizi blinked, looked at Yin Xingwu, and looked at him again.


    His little head was spinning very fast.


    Finally, their beautiful skins were useful.


    "I know!" "Buy some clothes first, then go to the workplace!"


    Lizi''s eyes were filled with money.


    "So soon for work?"


    When Andre saw Lizi''s excited expression, he knew that she had an idea.


    "If you don''t work, where would you get the money!?" "The most important thing for you to do now is to start work and earn money."


    "We haven''t eaten yet ¡­"


    Jin Luo and Huo Teng looked hungry.


    "I haven''t bought a dress yet ¡­"


    The star mist was also muttering...


    "Let''s go, we''re heading for a new life!"


    Yes. Countless amounts of money, all carrying the small wings of an angel to charge at this Miss.


    Smash, smash, smash ¡­ Dear Money...


    In the night market, the four great pretty boys were indeed as Lizi had expected, attracting countless infatuated women to stop and watch.


    Fortunately, it was night.


    It was the four of them who got used to it.


    In the daytime, only Xing Wu could come out.


    "Now, go pick out the clothes you like."


    After Lizi brought them to pick out their clothes, she brought them to the restaurant again.


    Of course, everything on the table was red.


    Red in color, Lizi felt another wave of nausea.


    Sigh, why are they so interested in this red stuff? Why don''t they get tired from beauty reading?


    Of course, all of the fish dishes on the table were all blocked by Yin Xingwu.


    Whoever dared to eat the fish, he would glare at!


    This was buying clothes, and also eating food, Lizi''s wallet was all empty.


    "Alright, now is the time for you all to repay me."


    Lizi waved her hand and expressed her opinion again: "To know how to repay kindness is a type of virtue. So, you know what I mean. "


    Andre scratched his head and said: "Should I dye my hair? "This hair is too eye-catching. Many people want to touch my hair. It''s so annoying."


    "No need to dye it black. If someone asks, just say that you like purple hair, and that purple hair is dyed at a barbershop. "


    If you don''t have any money, how can you dye it?


    Yin Xingwu also said: "I also think that this silver hair is too dazzling."


    Lizi spoke again, "No no, I feel that silver hair is the brightest and most beautiful."


    Jin Luo asked skeptically: "What kind of work do you want us to do? Just tell us directly. If I have to die, at least I can die with some clarity. "


    Lizi rolled her eyes at him: "This job, not only does not need to work hard, there is also food, and there is also money to be made. I also have to wear beautiful clothes every day free of charge!"


    On the other hand, only Yin Xingwu believed: "Hmm, this job suits me a lot. "Haha ¡­"


    The little kid from Huo Teng threw a white eyeball to Yin Xingwu. "What you like are clothes, not work."


    "Alright, stop arguing. Now just come with me. "


    Lizi walked forward with her head held high and her chest puffed up. Yeah, my new life is beckoning to me.


    For example ¡­ The money that will never run out...


    For example ¡­ A villa with a separate swimming pool...


    For example ¡­ Groups of female guards bowed their heads in front of them ¡­


    Haha ¡­ With four extremely beautiful men in her hands, I will definitely earn some money!


    Lizi had just wiped away the drool at the corner of her mouth.


    Suddenly, he discovered a problem.


    Yeah, why is there no one around here? It was too strange.


    She rolled her vivid eyes up and down and looked back ¡ª the four fellows were gone!


    It was as if a whirlwind had swept past, and the time had completely changed.


    He raised his head and looked at the night sky. There was not a single bit of foam!


    "Stop looking, you''re in the spirit formation I set up."


    Wenlys''s voice sounded beside her ears.


    The corner of Lizi''s mouth twitched, just where did those four fellows who made me poor run off to?


    Why did she have to be so unlucky every time?


    It didn''t matter if they ran into each other, but why did they have to disappear for a while every time they ran into each other?


    Do you really believe that I can defeat invincible hands with just my mouth?


    There was no other way. Since he couldn''t compare to his magic power, he might as well escape first.


    Run, run, run ¡­ After running for so long, why was it still dark?


    There are still no stars in the sky...


    She gasped and thumped, tripping over something.


    Then, with her eyes wide open, she was dragged away again.


    Wherever he had run, he had circled.


    "You seem to be able to run."


    Wenlys''s face was clearly shown in her ophthalmic pupil s.


    "You can catch fish. "Not bad. You catch me every time."


    Lizi stared at the threads of her leg.


    Wenlys purposely paused for a moment.


    His cold laugh that stopped made Lizi''s heart tremble.


    "Don''t ¡­"


    "Don''t want what? Don''t turn you into a marionette for me to manipulate, right? "


    Panic surfaced in Lizi''s eyes. Was this damned fellow really going to do this?


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to guess what I wanted to do. I think you must be very excited."


    Excited my ass!


    Lizi dragged all of his sons and grandchildren out and cursed them repeatedly in her heart.


    "Lizi, I suddenly feel that with you accompanying me, my life will definitely be filled with fun."


    "Then may I also say that my life will be filled with bitterness with your company in the future. Please do not base your happiness on my bitterness. "


    Wenlys flicked his finger again.


    A thread was tied around Lizi''s neck.


    "This world is like this to begin with. I can only be happy if you are in pain! The union of two people in pain may turn out to be a positive solution for happiness. "


    "Dog skin!"


    Wenlys said in a self-satisfied tone.


    He raised his hand and a line appeared, shining with a sharp cold light. It was like a blood thirsty knife, and pierced into Lizi''s brain.


    In a split-second, her instinct for survival made Lizi speak loudly, "It isn''t impossible for me to become your puppet. "But ¡­"


    Lizi''s eyes were bright and clear, and under the transparent water, there was a hint of an unusual color of courage.


    "But what?"


    "You have to answer three questions before I can recognize you as my master!"


    "Three questions?"


    Wenlys''s eyes lit up, he kept the threads at the tips of his fingers and suddenly asked in interest.


    "Yes, up until now, none of them have been able to answer all three questions correctly!" I hope that you are the smartest person I want to find. Only someone smarter than me will convince me! "


    "Oh, it''s quite interesting."


    Seeing his expression that seemed to be interested in participating, Lizi''s collapsed nerves finally relaxed a little.


    Just you wait, in this world, I really haven''t met anyone who can completely answer the question.


    But, hehe ¡­


    The good show is at the end, watch carefully, Wenlys!


    "Alright, don''t waste your time. Raise the three questions that you will never be able to solve."


    Wenlys sat beside her.


    A light breeze brushed against her long hair, brushing against his face, tickling his heart.


    Her hair had a kind of fragrance, a light colored fragrance, but it was very alluring.


    He flicked a thread into the night sky, and miraculously, a bright moon appeared in the night sky.


    The bright moon shone down with a clear splendor, and its lustrous moonlight was like water as it sprinkled onto the bodies of the two people who were leaning against it. It flowed like ripples in the water, as if little flowers were blooming ¡­


    At first glance, hey, it was quite an emotional scene.


    "You can control the night sky?"


    Wenlys chuckled, "Of course, I''m Night''s controller."


    "The manipulator of the night? "What is this?"


    "Yes, although I can control other people''s Dreamscape, but ¡­" I can''t control my own fate. I am a man abandoned by time... "For me, time is indestructible, time is not limited to time, my heart is eternal ¡­"


    "Eternity? I don''t quite understand. "


    Lizi felt that this Wenlys was like a mystery in the night sky ¡ª a mystery that she could never solve.


    "I am immortal, so, corresponding, my heart is an eternal void. I have to go back to my old world and look for the lost heart. "


    "Oh?"


    Lizi still had a cluster of questions.


    "Would you like to have the same immortal body as me? I will make you never die. "


    Wenlys''s eyes were like the verdant spring, with the three colours of spring appearing in his eyes just like this.


    "In my heart, I feel that an undying body represents the loneliness of an eternal life."


    Lizi thought about it, raised her head and looked at him, and revealed her thoughts.


    Wenlys was startled.


    "So, I would rather use a second of happiness to exchange for an eternal life. Because the loneliness of eternal life, although living, but people are dead, living forever, but every minute of life is not their own. Although one second of happiness meant death, there was one second of happiness that belonged entirely to him. What I want is ¡ª I have time, not time has me. "


    "You surprise me."


    Wenlys stared at her face that was still glowing with a young light.


    Although she wasn''t the most beautiful girl he had ever met, she was the most intriguing one.


    She was just like an unremarkable bottle of osmanthus wine. Although her outer appearance was ordinary, only after smelling the fragrance and drinking the wine would one realize that the best and most fragrant part was hidden by their side.


    "Isn''t it? Do you really want time to rule over you forever? You only exist to prove how eternal time is! But its eternity actually has nothing to do with you. You are the puppet controller of others, but in truth, you are the puppet that has been stepped on by time! "


    Lizi looked straight at him.


    Her clothes fluttered valiantly in the wind. Her figure was like a wintery plum tree, fragrant and distant.


    That fragrance was a sweet and cold pure fragrance, making people unable to forget about it for the rest of their lives!


    Wenlys took a step back.


    Yes, he had never thought of it like this.


    A thin layer of gauze emerged from the depths of his eyes, as if it were a piece of fabric that had been forgotten by the stream.


    "Don''t say anymore. Ask your three questions quickly. Otherwise, I will make you my puppet! "


    Wenlys hardened his heart and said.


    This human girl was too powerful. The moment she opened her mouth, no matter if it was the correct or the wrong explanation, it was clear as day.


    The words were clear and true.


    Every word hit his weak spot!


    He wanted to laugh. He wanted to laugh to the sky!


    So it turned out that he had paid so much, so much, but he was only a puppet trampled by time!


    Many of them became puppets in his hands.


    He did not know that he was the only one who truly lacked life.


    This was a huge joke.


    But everything she said was true.


    This human girl was too meticulous.


    No, no, let her go on.


    Otherwise, he really wouldn''t have been able to harden his heart and kill her so that he could take the thing inside her body.


    Wenlys was shocked. At this moment, he was actually unwilling to kill her?


    "Zing!"


    A silver thread was tied around Lizi''s neck.


    Under the moonlight, a red band appeared on her long, fair neck.


    He tightened the silk thread and lowered his voice, "You''re not allowed to say anything else, just those three questions!"


    Lizi glanced at him from the corner of his eyes. He must be afraid.


    It was because everything she said had reached the deepest part of his heart.


    He was afraid that his secret would be seen by others.


    Anyone has privacy, you know, but not all of it.


    A reservation was the best distance between the two of them.


    "Speak!"


    Wenlys was unable to control himself, not because he wanted to kill her, but because another voice in his heart was awakening him.


    The other one was saying to himself:


    ¡ª Don''t kill her, kill her, and no one in the world will ever truly understand you.


    ¡ª Don''t kill her, please don''t. If you kill her, you will be alone forever, forever becoming a puppet of time.


    ¡ª And don''t let her be your puppet. There is no life, no thought, no soul. You have too many lifeless dolls to have any value.


    ¡ª Do you want to use your infinite life to accompany these soulless, talking puppet toys? Are you willing? Are you willing? Have you ever been happy? Can you understand the meaning of happiness? No, you don''t understand anything. You''re just a poor man abandoned by time.


    Lizi stared at him, and started to set the question.


    "Listen."


    Lizi''s eyes flashed like lightning as she stared at the change in Wenlys''s expression.


    If he really wanted to kill her, she had to be prepared to retaliate!


    She always made two preparations ¡ª to not be soft, she had to prepare tough ones at the same time!


    She would never believe that the enemy would be merciful.


    "Tell me, I''m listening!" "Let''s begin."


    Wenlys pulled her to a sitting position.


    He retracted the silk thread, and Lizi finally let out a sigh of relief as she began to set the question ¡ª ¡ª


    There will never be a single answer


    After Lizi finished speaking, she looked at Wenlys with her spirited eyes.


    Wenlys looked at Lizi, then looked up at the night sky, and replied: Of course it''s that boy with a dirty face, go wash his face.


    When Riko heard this, she shook her head and said to him, "You are wrong. When the two children finished cleaning the chimney, a boy with a dirty face and a clean face felt that his own face was also clean. When a boy with a clean face saw a boy with a dirty face, he would think that his own face was dirty. Therefore, only a boy with a clean face can wash his face.


    He really did not expect to hear such an explanation, Wenlys suddenly realized and asked Lizi for another question. In the end, Lizi repeated her question from before. He immediately said without thinking, "Of course it''s the boy with a clean face who went to wash his face!"


    Unexpectedly, Lizi still shook his head and said: "You''re wrong again."


    Wenlys''s dark green eyes were filled with bewilderment. He was truly at a loss and asked, "That''s impossible! My answer is what you just told me, and what is the correct answer? "


    Lizi looked at this stubborn fellow in disdain as he shrugged and explained, "Since there are two boys cleaning the chimney together, how can they have a clean and dirty face?"


    "This... "How could it be like this ¡­"


    Wenlys was completely confused.


    This was a completely mysterious debate!


    Because the premise of the problem is "one face clean and one face dirty."


    In the end, he said, "How can one face be clean and dirty?" Isn''t that a contradiction?


    If you think about it that way, you can only say, "You''re wrong again."


    This human girl would never tell you about death. This was simply an unsolvable way of thinking.


    This problem was "alive" and there would never be a deadlock.


    Any explanation would make sense.


    There was never a unified answer.


    Now, Wenlys finally understood one thing.


    Those who have read many books but have no wisdom, why are they called useless "donkeys with books on their back"?


    Only a "living water like" wisdom, can continue to develop and innovate, can become a truly smart person.


    eating as usual


    Wenlys stood up, looked around and said: "For a question like yours, there is no uniform answer."


    "Even if I can''t answer it, I can''t. I have to show my face!"


    Lizi said without a trace of politeness.


    "You call that an argument! I don''t want to fall for your trick! "


    "Alright, then let''s think of a way out."


    Lizi squinted at him.


    If you don''t want the high-IQ ones, then come on, the smarter ones.


    However, I''ll eat them all as usual!


    "What do you want to do now?"


    Wenlys felt that she was an extremely irritating opponent.


    If he killed her, he would feel pity.


    But if he didn''t kill her, he would feel pity.


    It was a pity for him, of course, because without the two things inside her, he wouldn''t be able to return to his original world.


    After reincarnating for a thousand years, he would have to stay within the flow of time for a thousand years.


    A thousand years of desolation, a thousand years of vicissitudes, a thousand years of loneliness.


    "Are you afraid? For a man to be afraid of an unarmed woman would be laughable. "


    Lizi pouted and said: "Since you can''t win against me, then let me go. It won''t be too late to come back to me when you can find the right answer. You haven''t answered my first question correctly. "


    "I think maybe I''ll always get it wrong, because it''s a dead question with a living answer. I think it''s easier for me to turn you into my doll. "


    Wenlys spoke out his thoughts.


    "Wenlys, you are a coward who goes back on his words. I look down on you! "


    Lizi wanted to delay as much time as possible because she thought that Andre and Yin Xingwu would definitely rush over to save her.


    Her desire to live was strong, because she did not want to be Wenlys''s puppet.


    When no one could save him, he could only rely on his own strength to survive.


    Affected by Lizi''s words, Wenlys refused to accept it and said: "Okay, then it''s my turn to ask a question! I don''t believe that you can answer every question correctly! "


    Seeing that Wenlys had been tricked, Lizi wanted to cheer, but he had to be cautious on the surface.


    She had to keep her composure, because the only thing that could save her now was her own little intelligence.


    Lizi smiled mischievously at Wenlys and very magnanimously said the word ''please''.


    That was because she suddenly saw the silver leaf in front of her chest flash.


    Wenlys grabbed her hand, scaring her little heart out of his wits.


    Did he discover something?


    "Just you wait, I''ll make you admit defeat."


    Lizi''s face was filled with black lines. These words should be from this lady''s mouth!


    "Listen."


    Lizi nodded: "It''s alright, you can think about it slowly."


    Wenlys was momentarily at a loss for words ¡­ Well, she knew what he was thinking.


    This damned woman! Why did she know everything?


    Was she a worm in his belly?


    Wherever he thought, she could get there.


    Wenlys cleared his throat deliberately.


    Lizi looked at him gloomily. No matter how much he cleared his throat and threatened me, I will still beat you down to the ground!


    "Why didn''t the chicken die when it was placed in the refrigerator with the goose?"


    Wenlys said proudly. He finally thought of one.


    It''s not easy, you know.


    Tsk, paediatric.


    "Penguins."


    Lizi often asked this kind of question for the children in primary school to hear.


    Sigh, was his IQ only at the elementary level?


    Lizi looked at him with a sorrowful expression.


    Wenlys encouraged them again!


    "A cow that walks ten meters to the north, ten meters to the west, ten meters to the south, turns right, and asks where the cow''s tail is heading?"


    Heh heh, he continued to laugh complacently.


    I just want to knock you out, so hurry up and let me do it.


    Without even thinking, Lizi blurted out, "Face towards the ground!"


    No matter how much time passes, I will always be clear-headed.


    This question was given to the children of the young class by Lizi.


    555... Unexpectedly, his IQ continues to develop to the level of a kindergarten.


    Lizi continued to look at him with sorrow.


    Wenlys wiped his sweat, but the more he lost, the braver he became.


    "Little Ming''s mother has three sons. His eldest son is called Da Ming. His second son is called Er Ming. What''s his third son''s name?"


    Hearing that, Lizi was completely stunned.


    Damn, isn''t that the title I gave to the children in the childish little class?


    Lizi had even prepared noodles for hanging herself.


    Damn, this guy''s IQ is heading straight for ¡ª Three years old!


    Lizi had truly used an extremely tragic gaze to slow him down.


    How could he have the face to come up with such a question?


    Even sitting with him felt embarrassing!


    "I can''t not say."


    Lizi said in embarrassment.


    He laughed heartily.


    Finally, he had found a difficult problem. It was difficult for her.


    He let out a deep breath. Their hard work had paid off.


    Haha ¡­


    Before he could laugh out loud.


    Lizi''s voice immediately sounded ¡ª "Of course it''s called Little Ming."


    He stood aside, petrified.


    Ah, that''s right.


    Lizi lowered her head, despising this fellow a thousand times in his heart.


    Who gave such a question?


    Ah, the extent of kindergarten.


    "It should be my turn."


    Lizi stared at him speechlessly.


    Because he had yet to react.


    "You''re right."


    "I know, because I gave these questions to the children in kindergarten to play with."


    "A kindergarten?"


    Three rows of cold sweat ran down Wenlys''s face.


    How embarrassing. 55555...


    He really did not want to live anymore!


    Lizi prayed in her heart for Yin Xingwu to quickly appear!


    She began to throw the question very graciously.


    The first question:


    A ship could hold up to fifty people, but there were already forty-nine of them. Another man came, and the boat sank.


    Wenlys thought about it, but before he could say the answer.


    Lizi continued to throw the questions.


    Second question:


    There is a candle and a kerosene lamp on the table. Which one do you want to light first?


    Wenlys was stunned, he did not know.


    But Lizi ignored him and continued to come out.


    The third question:


    What is the relationship between your grandfather''s son''s father''s mother''s mother''s aunt''s aunt''s uncle''s uncle and you?


    Wenlys fainted, he was completely stunned...


    Wenlys only paid attention to his constantly moving small mouth.


    He had no ability to resist at all.


    He was too strong. If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have allowed her to speak.


    As soon as she spoke, everyone in the world started foaming at the mouth ¡­


    Wenlys was exhausted.


    Lizi rolled his eyes at him.


    Since he couldn''t win against the other party, he forbade him from speaking.


    How could there be such a logic!


    The silver pendant''s radiance grew brighter and brighter. With a "pa la" sound, a bunch of splashes of water appeared in midair ¡­


    The blue sea surged forward.


    A silver fish tail leapt out of the water, revealing a handsome face that was even more charming than a woman''s.


    Under the moonlight, with the hair of a silver willow hanging on Yin Xingwu''s head, Yun Yang felt a wild and unrestrained sense of beauty pouncing on him.


    "Yin Xingwu?"


    Wenlys opened his mouth wide in shock. He did not know that Yin Xingwu, who came from the Sea Clan, had also come to this world.


    All of this was happening too strangely.


    "It''s me!" I never thought you would still be living so happily, a person abandoned by the Blood Clan! "


    Yin Xingwu stood in front of Lizi and pulled her behind him.


    "I didn''t expect you to find this place."


    Wenlys really couldn''t understand how he managed to enter this barrier.


    Unless it was with the help of a medium that was related to him, otherwise, it would be impossible for him to enter Lizi''s dream like him.


    "Hmph, of course I have my ways, but I won''t tell you! Also, even if you create a barrier that the people from the Blood Clan cannot enter, they can still enter! "


    "What?" What do you mean? Are you saying that Andre is here too? "


    Wenlys''s face was filled with surprise. Impossible, the barrier he set up was aimed at the Blood Clan.


    He had spent a lot of energy to create the rebound barrier.


    If anyone else came in, they would definitely be severely injured!


    "Not only are there Blood Clan s, there are also Fire Clan s, Ice Clan s ¡­"


    Yin Xingwu said, and secretly observed his expression.


    Sure enough, Wenlys clenched his fists, his face full of wariness.


    No, that won''t do. With his current strength, it''s too weak to be their opponent!


    If they were to join hands, not only would he have no chance of winning, it would also be very difficult for him to escape!


    Just the leader of the Sea Clan s alone would be entangled with them for a long time, not to mention the four of them allying together.


    Yes, Lizi once said that she had four helpers.


    So it turned out that they were all people from different races.


    He could only give up on the piece of roasted duck first. It didn''t matter, there was still a chance next time.


    As long as he was alive, he still had hope of returning to his original world.


    The only reason why Wenlys was born in Blood Clan was to rule the world there.


    However, not only did he want the original world, he also wanted this world!


    He wanted both worlds!


    The only purpose of his birth was to plunder and occupy!


    Wenlys retreated.


    His pupils contracted as he hurriedly turned around and shot out several strands of silver silk in Yin Xingwu''s direction!


    These threads were like poisonous needles as they flew towards Yin Xingwu one after another.


    Yin Xingwu immediately pushed Lizi away and, after flipping his body to dodge the attack, he pinched his fingers and a row of blue mist rose into the sky.


    As the pressure was too great, the two of them tumbled, but when Yin Xingwu stood up again.


    Wenlys was gone.


    Yin Xingwu fell to the ground because a thread had pierced his calf.


    Blue blood was flowing out from his calves.


    Yes, because he was a mermaid, his blood was blue.


    It was like a blue water source melting on an iceberg, gurgling and flowing.


    "Ah?" You don''t have blood, do you, Yin Xingwu! The wound hurts, right? "


    Lizi asked anxiously as she helped him heal his wounds.


    "It''s fine, just a small wound."


    "Wenlys has escaped!"


    Yin Xingwu squinted his eyes and said: "Because he''s afraid that if the four of us join hands, he''ll die a horrible death. However, what he doesn''t know is that we have no way to break his rebound barrier. I only came here because I borrowed Andre''s power, Jin Luo''s teleportation light, and the power of your pendant. "


    "What? Wenlys, he''s so powerful. "


    "Of course, because he and Andre are vampires of the same level. In addition, the magic I''m using to break into the barrier itself is restricted. "


    "Why is it such a powerful vampire?"


    Lizi couldn''t understand at all.


    "Because he and Andre are siblings who have different fathers and mothers!"


    Lizi was stupefied for a long time. No wonder, Wenlys kept saying that Andre''s things were all his!


    "I''ll take you home. Everyone is waiting for you at home. "


    Yin Xingwu said as he carried her.


    However, in the next second, he fell to the ground.


    "Let me help you."


    Lizi went over to help him up.


    Yin Xingwu laughed helplessly: "I can''t even walk, I''m really useless."


    "I''m used to it."


    Yin Xingwu''s face was filled with black lines.


    "Hehe ¡­" Change positions. It''s only right for me to take care of you. "


    "That''s right, a wife should take care of her husband!"


    Yin Xingwu''s brain spun very quickly, but of course his mouth''s movements were even quicker.


    Lizi glared at him, this guy, who gave him some color, wanted to dye the house.


    You''re so good at what you get.


    After the barrier dissipated, they returned home.


    "Hey, why did you return home so quickly?"


    Lizi stared at the four beautiful men in front of him and asked.


    "Jin Luo has this kind of ability to move mountains collectively."


    The Huo Teng explained.


    Collective Mountain Shifting?


    Lizi had never heard of this kind of magic before.


    Jin Luo laughed, and without saying anything, he walked over and pressed down on Yin Xingwu''s legs.


    A warm white light emerged from the center of Jin Luo''s palm.


    It was like a newly bloomed white lotus.


    The white light was like fire, triggering layers upon layers of lotus petals.


    Then, from the center of Jin Luo''s palm, the lotus petal blossomed into a cloud.


    One after another, they jumped onto Yin Xingwu''s legs.


    After the cloud petal passed, a black cloud suddenly appeared on his calf.


    Black blood flowed out from the wound.


    "So powerful. It''s the puppet''s black poison." "If he doesn''t use his catalyzing and healing skills in time, the star mist will become his puppet."


    The little friend from Huo Teng said in surprise.


    Andre carefully examined Lizi to see if she was injured.


    "No, he didn''t. Because I will save myself! "Haha ¡­"


    Lizi laughed foolishly with a proud expression.


    Everyone was even more worried.


    Because, with Wenlys''s personality, he would definitely not let go of the prey he was targeting!


    Looking into their eyes, she asked, "What is it? What happened? Why do all of your expressions look so weird? "


    Andre thought for a while, then said: "We''ve decided, you don''t need to go to school anymore!"


    "Why didn''t you let me go to school! "Damn it, I''ve already paid the tuition fees ¡­"


    The thought that the house was gone, the money was gone, and now even the tuition was for nothing.


    Lizi''s heart ached!


    Just because of these four people who had brought her bad luck, she now had a family that she could not return to, a bed that she could not sleep in, and a place that she could not study in.


    "Because, Wenlys will continue to look for trouble with you."


    Yin Xingwu also opened his mouth to speak.


    "That''s why we collectively decided not to let you go to school."


    Jin Luo also joined the conversation.


    The black lines on Lizi''s face swept across!


    This bunch of hateful bastards, just how could they decide who she would belong to?!


    She was free, she had a mind and a soul, how could he ask her to do this, to do that!


    She was not a puppet, she could be manipulated by them.


    In the world they belonged to, she lived every day in fear.


    It was finally time to return home.


    He had become a forced restricted person again.


    "Can you guys stop meddling in other people''s business?" I am a human, not an animal. I can let you keep me locked up, I can let you control me! I want freedom! Can you understand? Why restrict me so much? "


    Lizi said angrily.


    The little kid from Huo Teng who was sitting at the side also spoke up, "We are not trying to restrict your freedom. I don''t want you to get hurt again. After all, to us, Wenlys is actually the Blood Clan''s BOSS level character, we cannot let our guard down. "


    Andre pressed down on Lizi''s arm, allowing her to rest on the chair.


    He poured her a cup of warm water and patted her back, soothing her agitated body and mind.


    "Damn woman, listen to me. We just want to protect you. Really, we meant no harm. Trust us, because we need your help, too. Your safety is really our safety. "


    Andre held her hand and said, "You must remember, our lives are intertwined!"


    Lizi lowered her head and drank a mouthful of water. After all, those who did not have water to drink would die from thirst. Before dying of thirst, they would first moisten their dry throat so that they could continue their conversation.


    She sat in her chair, deep in thought. "Then what do you want to do now?"


    Yin Xingwu stood up and said to her: "The most important thing to do now is to protect you with all our might, and then quickly return to our original world before Wenlys does."


    "Yes, in our original world, it can be said that dragons without heads are scattered like sand. If he returns early, our race will be destroyed. Previous contracts signed between different races to live in peace and not to violate each other will no longer exist. Therefore, for the sake of everyone, for the sake of our race, we must return to our original world before him! "


    Andre analyzed.


    "In other words, ugly woman, you are the hope of all our races! It is your responsibility to protect everyone''s safety. "


    The little friend from Huo Teng walked forward and held her hand.


    Lizi''s mouth started to twitch.


    Damn! This miss'' position has been raised just like that, but at the same time, this miss'' danger has been raised to the skies like a rocket!


    Your race has nothing to do with me. I''m a flower of eighteen years old, and life is a problem, so I don''t have the time to care about your lives.


    Don''t put on a high hat for me, I won''t eat this.


    A trick of giving sugar first, then bombs!


    My house is gone. I just want to cry.


    The thought of losing my money makes me want to kill myself with a knife.


    When I think about how my little life is in Wenlys''s hands, I want to ¡­


    Crying was useless, suicide was useless. It was more important to think of a way to escape!


    "Lizi, now you have to think of a way to find the Time Mirror and bring us back to that world, that mirror."


    Jin Luo pointed out the key point.


    Lizi glared at Jin Luo.


    Don''t think that if this fellow doesn''t speak, he will usually take one''s life.


    This fellow was the most black-hearted, and would usually focus on the most important points.


    Andre also said: "I have observed this mirror for a long time. Only Lizi can summon it out, it seems to be related to Lizi''s dream. The Mirror of Time is a mirror of darkness, allowing light and darkness to be linked together. "


    As for Andre, not only did he have a black stomach, he was also extremely lazy.


    He was always enjoying himself at the back, while others were in the front line.


    He himself was worthy of his title ¡ª Who would be able to command the commander on the battlefield! It was more important for the soldiers to lead the way and charge forward.

 C16

    "Lizi, think about it again. Do you really need the help of the Flying Dragon to summon the Mirror of Darkness?"


    Yin Xingwu squatted in front of her, his small face reflected in his blue eyes.


    Ah? What the hell was that star mist saying?


    He didn''t think that this fellow would even directly ask this lady to go find a Flying Dragon?


    F * ck, where am I supposed to find such a huge monster!


    Did they want me to hang myself?


    The dinosaurs had gone extinct long ago!


    Crazy!


    "Hmm, I can try the method that Yin Xingwu suggested."


    Jin Luo agreed.


    "Okay, we can try again and lure the Flying Dragon out."


    Andre also agreed.


    Agree to a P, if I can change my magic, I would have changed a long time ago!


    This is my life... 5555...


    God, please save me.


    Lizi was confused as she followed their analysis.


    "Alright, I''ll have to let the Flying Dragon press it again."


    The little friend from Huo Teng said with interest as he stretched his muscles and bones.


    Lizi''s face was covered with straight black lines.


    Cold sweat broke out on her palms.


    Was the group pressure of the Flying Dragon once again going to play out?


    Oh, and their very handsome nostrils! Chilling!


    "Lizi, we are all depending on you."


    Jin Luo stepped forward. Holding her hand.


    Andre supported her shoulders and said: "Damn woman, everything depends on you. I can''t do it without you! But don''t worry, we will protect you! "


    The little friend from Huo Teng also came forward, with the same grandeur as them. "Ugly girl, don''t worry, I will protect you. If they want to eat, they''ll eat me first. I''ll eat you later! "


    Lizi''s teary eyes were filled with dizziness.


    F * ck, they eat. The first one they eat, the second one they use ripping!


    Yin Xingwu immediately held Lizi''s face in his hands, and said with a sonorous and forceful voice. "My dear Lizi, don''t worry, you will be fine. Isn''t there another ''violet crystal'' that you can summon? "Look, it''s activated again because of your call!"


    Hearing this, Lizi felt that something was amiss. Why would Yin Xingwu even say the word "activated"?


    "When will you say activation?"


    "The word ''activation'' is on a television program."


    "Learned and used."


    "Yeah."


    Yin Xingwu said proudly.


    The question was, what was the use of this "violet crystal"?


    Even if it was activated, it was still a broken crystal.


    On my hand, the beast I summoned was actually the same kind of stupid summon as me.


    Summoning this kind of pet pig was too embarrassing for me.


    "Now, we have to find the Mirror of Darkness and enter another time and space!"


    Andre started to make his suggestion again.


    This guy, is he my husband?


    Why can''t you let me rest for a while so that I can recover my strength?


    Moreover, Yin Xingwu was also injured, of course he needed more rest.


    Andre, this damned husband, how can you not know how to be a person!


    Disdain! Intense contempt! "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah!!


    Turning his head around, he saw that Yin Xingwu was packing his things.


    "I''ll bring you some clothes so you can keep them!"


    "What is it for?"


    Lizi said in a daze.


    "Of course it''s just in case. If I''m not careful in the future ¡­ "Hee hee ¡­"


    Yin Xingwu stopped midway.


    Yet Lizi had instantly petrified into fragments...


    This guy actually wanted to tear apart her pants before ripping her clothes?


    He was openly asking for a beating!


    When Lizi came to get the lid of the wok.


    Yin Xingwu took out an item.


    The five people present once again activated their ice sculptures.


    Yin Xingwu had revealed his private secret. Pants...


    "Why is it called ''personal secret?''" Pants.


    They saw that it was one of them. Word. Pants.


    And it was even in a bright red color, extremely hot. The nerve of the eye.


    The flames of desire in everyone''s eyes, from the lighting of a star to the setting fire of a prairie fire!


    Personal secret service. In front of the crowd, his pants were fluttering in the wind.


    It was being blown by the wind.


    It was reflected in everyone''s eyes.


    It was ripped off by Lizi.


    5555...


    I really don''t want to live anymore.


    I hate you!


    Damn you, Yin Xingwu!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Four big lid pots!


    The four people who were watching for free all fell to the ground!


    "Phew, I managed to calm down a little bit ¡­"


    The four men who were rolling on the ground began to ask each other.


    Yin Xingwu was a very curious and obedient child ¡ª "What was that thing just now? It looks so weird! "


    The little friend from Huo Teng had a contemplative look on his face, "After thinking about it, I feel that it should be a rope! It''s very similar! "


    Jin Luo looked at the ceiling with a depressed face ¡ª "I''m not curious about what that thing is at all. What I''m curious about is, how will Lizi wear it in order to wear it?"


    Andre squinted his eyes ¡ª "..."


    Silence! Silence, if not, Lizi''s second lid would come up again!


    Lizi was really convinced by this group of people.


    To move them away from her lovely G-string pants.


    Lizi started to speak: "Didn''t you guys want to go see the Flying Dragon?"


    "Yeah!"


    The four of them spoke at the same time, taking steps at the same time to avoid having to see each other again!


    "I''ll bring you guys with me!"


    "Wow, alright!"


    The four got up again.


    "Eat first and work properly! We''re hungry! "


    They just finished.


    0. 0


    Lizi immediately felt dizzy.


    She must have had a fit of nerves to be exposed to these vampires who sucked her blood.


    But to be honest, they were the descendants of vampires!


    55555...


    Lizi was unable to find all of her possessions.


    Let''s go eat first.


    I''m hungry too!


    Searching around, he finally found a hundred pieces of cloth stuffed into a tattered sock in the pocket of a broken pair of pants!


    55555... Rescue money, save money!


    Before she could cry out ¡ª I have money again.


    The little friend from Huo Teng snatched it away.


    "Wow, a hundred!"


    "Yeah, damn woman, you even know how to hide money!"


    "Dear Lizi, let''s go eat. I''m starving! "


    "Let''s go, let''s go and eat ¡­"


    All of a sudden, a group of people disappeared.


    When Lizi came back to her senses, f * * k, they had already left me here alone.


    F * ck me! Didn''t you just say that you will protect me?


    This is the last one hundred dollars. Take it away and leave me behind!


    A ball of black, green bird poop emerged from Lizi''s head.


    These fellows ¡­ wow, wow, wow ¡­ I''m angry!


    When she was about to rush down and beat them to a pulp ¡­


    Eh, he''s playing with spacetime again.


    She was sitting at the table with a birthday cake on the round table and candles burning on the cake.


    The candlelight sparkled, and in the dark night, it was even more valuable.


    She was stunned as she looked at the four of them.


    When he looked at Andre.


    Andre''s purple eyes were filled with deep emotions as he said with full of emotions ¡ª "Damn woman, happy birthday!"


    Lizi was stunned for a while, but when she tried to come out to help, she sucked up her snot that was boiling hot.


    How did they know about her birthday?


    55555... Teardrop ING.


    In fact, she had forgotten that today was her eighteenth birthday.


    I used to be a little over seventeen and a half...


    It was now eighteen years old.


    I am happy to tell you that I have aged a year! We''re going to march on the Twins!


    When he looked at Yin Xingwu.


    Yin Xingwu habitually flirted with the beautiful Willow s hair and said very passionately, "My dear Lizi, happy birthday! "In the future, let me help you with your birthday every year."


    Heh heh ¡­ He smiled to himself.


    Only a husband can help his wife celebrate her birthday every year.


    But there were too many people present.


    This handsome brother, in order to take care of the mood of his bros, had reduced it to simplicity!


    "How did you know there was going to be a cake for your birthday? Hehe ¡­ What a beautiful cake, I like it so much, thank you everyone! "


    Lizi said sweetly.


    "Because it''s on TV. I can read it. "Hee hee ¡­"


    Yin Xingwu laughed foolishly again.


    The little kid from Huo Teng also said excitedly, "This is the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful and bright birthday cake. "Awesome!"


    Jin Luo began to urge her: "Make a wish. Happy Birthday! "


    Everyone closed their eyes. Make a wish!


    Lizi''s heart grew excited. So it turns out that they all knew her birthday.


    So it turned out that they were all prepared. Hahaha ¡­


    Lizi solemnly made three wishes.


    But because wish cannot say out, because, speak out is not effective.


    Therefore, she hoped that it would slowly come true in the future.


    As the bright and beautiful candlelight swayed, a kind of sacred and inviolable pure white color rose on Lizi''s small face.


    A great wish!


    Her small eyelashes gently fluttered, giving off a kind of throbbing beauty, just like the plentiful scallops at the bottom of the sea.


    She was very serious and very happy. She made a wish in her heart.


    "What''s your wish?"


    Seeing her devout look, Andre could not help but ask.


    "Hehe, I made three great wishes, but I can''t say it. If I say it out loud, the result will be discounted."


    After Lizi finished speaking, she opened her eyes and puffed her lips, blowing the candle out.


    Yin Xingwu moved closer to her face, and asked softly: "Did you promise your husband and I will always have the same heart, and have the same wish of loving each other forever?"


    "Yeah, how do you know!"


    Yin Xingwu laughed happily and said: "Because I''m your husband, of course I know what you''re thinking."


    The veins on Lizi''s forehead just popped out.


    Andre also whispered into her ear: "Did you have the wish to be with me just now?"


    Lizi blushed and blinked her eyes.


    "When you agreed, I might have. It''s a double insurance. Your poor soul, perhaps my spirit! "


    Lizi''s black lines fell straight down.


    This is my birthday, okay? What do you wish for?


    Besides, how can you say I''m not good enough! Too much!


    When Jin Luo cut Lizi''s cake, he also quietly asked: "Did you promise to find an incomparably handsome, and incomparably intelligent person to be husband, and even want to spend the rest of your life with him?"


    Lizi''s eyes widened as she nodded her head.


    Jin Luo whispered into her ear: "Hehe, I think I''m the best candidate. If you don''t choose me, your eyes will be covered in dog shit. If you don''t choose me, you will regret it. "


    The corner of Lizi''s mouth twitched, how could she speak like that!


    Lizi was stuffing her stomach with fire.


    The little friend from Huo Teng also ran over, he ran over to toast him.


    "Hey, ugly woman, what did you just wish for?"


    Lizi was just about to say that she couldn''t say it out loud.


    However, the little friend from the Huo Teng anxiously whispered, "I know what you wish for. Have you promised to marry an invincible husband? I think that''s me! "Haha ¡­"


    Lizi stared at them speechlessly.


    Why did my secret become the secret known to the world?


    Not funny at all, not mysterious at all.


    Did she really have all the wishes on her face?


    After eating, Jin Luo suggested that they go find a Flying Dragon.


    "Yes, there''s no time to lose. We have to act as soon as possible. Otherwise, Wenlys would have come looking for him. After all, he was in the dark, and we were in the light. As the saying goes, ''The spear is easy to block, but the arrow is hard to defend against!'' We need to hurry up and be prepared. "


    After Andre finished narrating his points of view, everyone nodded in agreement.


    Lizi pouted and said: "Alright, let''s prepare. Let''s go! "


    Lizi led the team and sent them all into the "dinosaur world" museum.


    Of course, they put all their money into buying tickets.


    After entering, the four of them all had faces full of black lines.


    In front of a row of wyverns, the five of them were standing still like ants.


    "This is the Flying Dragon."


    Lizi introduced.


    Andre pursed his lips, speechless.


    The little friend from Huo Teng, the white eyeball hanging high, high.


    Yin Xingwu''s face was filled with shock, but he was unable to say a single word.


    Jin Luo frowned. He stood in front of the cloth fence that introduced the dinosaurs and observed for a long time.


    "Hey, ugly woman, are you trying to piss us off? We want to see the real Flying Dragon, not its skeleton! A pile of white, rotten bones, what''s there to look at! "


    The little friend from Huo Teng said with dissatisfaction.


    What a wasted trip. If not, they were all dead. What was there to look at? What a waste of time.


    Lizi immediately replied back, and said helplessly: "If I could have, I would have been born a long time ago. You all can think of a way to lure out the real Flying Dragon! "


    Jin Luo observed his surroundings as he walked over.


    Lizi ran in front of him and said, "Jin Luo, should we leave or not? In half an hour, their museum will close."


    However, Jin Luo still looked around without saying a word.


    "What are you looking at?" Didn''t you hear what I just said? The museum''s administrators are closing in half an hour. They''re chasing people away. "


    Lizi said loudly to the dazed Jin Luo.


    Damn it, why did she play the silent game? It wasn''t like she was deliberately bringing them to see the skeleton!


    "I didn''t intend to show you the Flying Dragon''s corpse."


    "The corpse of the Flying Dragon?"


    Jin Luo asked as he came back to his senses.


    "Yes, piles of bones are like mountains."


    As Lizi was speaking, who knew that Jin Luo would throw a "ignorant" look over.


    He pointed to the sign and said, "This is called a pterosaur. Don''t you know the words? "


    Lizi opened her mouth wide, it was petrified on the spot.


    F * ck, this guy sure taught me.


    When they were in the foreign world, this lady said that ''wyverns'' were always corrected to be ''Flying Dragon''!


    When I finally adapted to the damn word "Flying Dragon", this guy carried out the "wyvern" again!


    F * ck, f * ck, f * ck!


    Yin Xingwu walked over and said, "It''s alright, Jin Luo will find a way to deal with this group of wyverns'' skeleton."


    Andre also nodded and said, "Mn, now we need to borrow the power of the Ice Clan to make rational use of this group of wyverns'' bones."


    Yin Xingwu and Andre, these two fellows, were so fast to get used to calling "Flying Dragon" as "wyverns".


    Huo Teng''s little friend ran over and said, "There''s a Tyrant Wyrm''s skeleton in front, it''s very large."


    When he finished speaking, Uncle Tyrannosaurus Rex''s handsome nostrils automatically appeared in Lizi''s mind ¡ª I didn''t think we would meet again so soon, Uncle Tyrannosaurus Rex! 55555... Honestly, I don''t miss you at all!


    "Damn woman, we''re going to stay at the dinosaur museum tonight."


    Andre began to send the orders to the commander.


    "Must you stay?"


    "Yes!" I have to stay here tonight. Otherwise, if Wenlys were to attack again, it would be a bad thing. "


    Andre said firmly, his purple eyes filled with a biting cold light.


    Lizi nodded: "Understood!"


    Lizi scouted the surroundings of the museum, and saw a cleaner cleaning the area.


    Half an hour later, they left the museum.


    In the dead of night, everything was silent.


    Only the sound of the insects could be heard, and five figures flashed past the museum.


    Of course, he had borrowed Jin Luo''s "Collective Mountain Shifting" magic again.


    As soon as the five figures entered, a brown shadow appeared on the other side.


    His long shadow landed on a branch, and under the moonlight, his dark green eyes narrowed. The corners of his mouth curled up as he revealed a trace of a mocking smile.


    The lights were bright, the group lights were like stars, causing Lizi''s eyes to be unable to adapt for a moment.


    However, when she thought about it carefully, she realized that something was wrong.


    She ran in front of Andre and asked: "Andre ah, we have turned on such a bright light, are you not afraid of the people outside seeing it? Even if they were stealing things, they had to do it sneakily. How could they do it in broad daylight? Aren''t you afraid that someone will call the police? "


    Lizi really did not understand. Was there a need to be so open about this?


    "It''s alright, I set up a barrier outside. The people outside do not know what''s going on inside." Because in the eyes of outsiders, museums were no different from what they used to be. So, we''re going to take it easy and do what we have to do. "


    Andre said as he looked at Jin Luo.


    Under the light of the lamp, his expression was solemn and his movements were dressed in purple, seeming to be able to move everything in the mortal world.


    Jin Luo understood and observed the surroundings of the huge museum once again.


    Her snow-white sleeves gently hung down, swaying along with the wind. She was as graceful as the clouds and as gentle as the moon.


    They were both so busy.


    Lizi looked at Yin Xingwu again.


    He was staring at the wyvern''s skeleton, thinking quietly.


    For some reason, when he was in his quiet spot, his eyes were always that elegant and gentle. She had a misconception that Yin Xingwu was actually a noble and noble person who could not be touched.


    The blue eyes of the star mist swept over her, slightly fluctuating.


    "Afraid?"


    he asked softly.


    "A bit more ¡­"


    Lizi said honestly.


    After all, this was a dinosaur fossil. However, thinking about the pressure of those giant creatures, it was really depressing and terrifying.


    Especially when their mouths were wide open, revealing their sinister sharp teeth. She wanted to faint on the spot.


    "Dear Lizi, don''t be afraid. Yin Xingwu will always be by your side. Look, no matter how far away I am from you, I will still be able to hear your heartbeat. "


    Lizi was stunned. She held the silver leaf in front of her chest tightly.


    "You must remember that I will always be by your side."


    His blue eyes reflected her whole face.


    It was as if she was his lofty mountain and flowing water, a clear blue sky and white clouds in her eyes!


    Dusk leaked out of Lizi''s black eyes.


    Although Yin Xingwu was the one who had been smashed the most by her, the gentleness and gentleness in his eyes seemed to be the noble and unrestrained aura of the sea, while his chest was even wider and wider than the ocean.


    "Damn woman, come over here quickly. I''ll take you to a safe place. "


    Andre walked forward and pulled Lizi''s hand.


    Lizi asked him after returning to his senses, "What safe place is it?"


    "Jin Luo wants to open the Celestial Fog Mountain''s Red Lotus Formation. So, in order to be safe, we have to go out first. "


    Andre explained as he looked towards Yin Xingwu and Huo Teng.


    Both of them nodded in understanding.


    Jin Luo''s eyes swept across the four of them.


    In the instant that those eyes that were as clear as spring water flashed past, Lizi felt that his eyes were noble and pure like a lotus, like the ice and snow at the peak of a mountain ¡ª spotlessly white!


    Andre brought Lizi to a safe zone.


    His movements were still as carefree as the wind; his demeanor was still noble and bright, and his bearing was still calm and unhurried.


    Not only did it stun her.


    The night was as dark as ink as danger pressed on. (1)


    Truly, of the four of them, Andre had the demeanor of a king.


    Huo Teng spread the wings on his back and flew in the air, shouting out to Lizi below: "When the Tyrant Wyrm wakes up, I''ll bring you up to take a look, okay?"


    A drop of sweat rolled down Lizi''s face. Who said that this lady likes Uncle Tyrannosaurus Rex!


    Outside one of the windows, a brown bat watched their every move with bloodshot eyes.


    The corners of its mouth slightly curled up as it revealed a complacent expression.


    The surroundings were completely silent, as if they were enveloped within a glass room.


    When everything was ready, there was only the east wind left.


    Jin Luo clasped his hands together and chanted a spell.


    In the vacuum, a strong wind suddenly appeared ¡­


    White lotuses were placed all around the museum.


    A small lotus flower, as pure as a cloud.


    When Jin Luo started shouting, all the white lotuses bloomed obediently.


    The only sound that could be heard was the sound of lotus flowers blooming.


    Lizi was extremely excited, because she finally understood how beautiful a "transient flower" was.


    Lotus fragrance greeted his nose, refreshing his heart, soothing his mind and mind.


    Andre''s face revealed a smile.


    Yin Xingwu smiled faintly towards such a beautiful scenery.


    Huo Teng flapped his wings, praising "Four Lotus Opening Moves".


    Even the red-eyed bat outside the window was sighing to itself. So this was the famous "Lotus Revival Formation" of the Ice Clan. It was truly delicious! How fragrant!


    Jin Luo looked at Lizi and said, "Lizi, the Lotus Revival Formation can only last for thirty minutes. Please make haste and summon the Mirror of Darkness."


    "It''s a Time Mirror, right?"


    "Yes, it''s also called the Time Mirror, because the Mirror of Darkness can control time."


    "Alright, I''ll try my best!"


    Andre looked at Yin Xingwu, his purple eyes containing a trace of worry. "Jin Luo, you can''t leave your side. If someone breaks the formation, Jin Luo''s life will be in danger. So, please guard him for the time being. Please! "


    Even though they were enemies before.


    The two races also fought for generations.


    However, falling into the same world together and facing powerful enemies together, they could only shake hands and help each other.


    This was because Wenlys''s Fa Li was too strong, and there were only a handful of people in the Blood Clan who could defeat him.


    For a thousand years, this Blood Clan''s rival the BOSS had always been cultivating in the shadows. It was impossible to estimate how much mana she had.


    Furthermore, he did not die in the Thousand Year Calamity, and he even survived. It was already very puzzling.


    What Yin Xingwu could not understand was ¡­


    Why did the golden beauty of the Sea Clan save everyone at the cost of destroying them a thousand years ago?


    He, Yin Xingwu, had become an ugly monster waiting for the Fate Wheel to reactivate.


    Andre was willing to sleep like a living dead for a thousand years to save himself from the sins he had committed.


    But Wenlys wasn''t injured at all.


    Wenlys, the operator of this dream, could manipulate anyone''s thoughts.


    As long as a puppet was hit by the puppet''s thread, it would become a puppet that he could control however he wished.


    A caw sounded outside the window.


    The night was as dark as ink as danger pressed on.


    The red-eyed bat turned into a wisp of black smoke and entered through the gap in the window while they were trying to catch their breath.


    It was still waiting at the corner, waiting for the best time to arrive!


    Its eyes turned even redder with horror. Under the shadow of the light, its small back looked desolate and barren like a mountain from afar.


    Its eyes turned towards Lizi''s direction.


    Lizi sat beside Andre.


    Her ebony hair was as black as ink, and was like silk that draped over her slender arms. Her face was still gentle and gentle, calm and clear. The feeling she gave him was completely different from other girls.


    Although it wasn''t an earth-shattering beauty, it had a unique charm to it.


    Jin Luo jumped onto the wyvern''s skeleton and looked around to see what was happening.


    The crescent on his forehead was absorbing the light from the moon in the sky.


    The bright moonlight was like rain as it sprinkled onto his forehead.


    Silk twined, silky smooth.


    Then, miraculously, the crescent on his forehead suddenly lit up.


    It was as if the moon in the sky possessed his body.


    His snow-white robe fluttered like a butterfly. The lotus flowers around him floated in the air and danced with his rotation.


    However, the heart of the snow lotus began to change from pink to bright red.


    The entire museum was as red as day.


    With the arrival of the hurricane, all was quiet and still.


    The crescent between Jin Luo''s brows began to change.


    The Crescent Moon began to fill up bit by bit. The crescent moon was bright like a ferry.


    The crescent moon ¨C half a month ¨C full moon!


    The bright moon was as white as snow, turning pink.


    The pink moon reflected Jin Luo''s face, making his jade-like face look even more exquisite and exquisite.


    Yin Xingwu drew a blue circle in the air with Jin Luo at the center.


    This blue colored protective barrier could temporarily protect Jin Luo from being disturbed by the outside world while he was setting up the formation.


    Lizi''s eyes were wide open, she had never seen a scene where a lotus was blooming, changing from white to red.


    Unbelievable, beautiful and bewitching.


    Andre held her hand tightly and said softly, "In a while, you will see an even more wondrous scenery."


    "Really?"


    "Yes."


    Andre smiled as he looked at her.


    His purple shirt was embroidered with a circle of lavender, an extremely small flower. Ree, the fragrance of the crowd, can make people infatuated to the point of death.


    His slightly opened collar revealed his well-built skin. Under the light, his skin looked quaint and ancient.


    Did he squeeze her hand so hard because he was afraid she would run away?


    Ripples appeared in her heart. She wanted to be by his side all her life so that she would have no regrets when facing him for the rest of her life.


    "Lizi..."


    He called to her softly, like a clear, tea-colored line, with a rich, mellow flavor to it.


    "What?"


    Lizi raised her head and looked at him. In the past, he would always call her "dead woman", but now he had changed her name to "woman".


    It looked like he was being abused. Being used to it, suddenly giving a little bit of sweetness can make one''s heartbeat quicken.


    "Actually, it''s nothing."


    ''s purple eyes were like water as they suffused with a beautiful light purple wave, and sunk for a moment. It was really hard for people to forget about it.


    "How can you only say half of what you say ¡­"


    Lizi pursed her pink lips to resist in a low voice. They discussed.


    "I mean... You owe me a kiss. "


    After Andre finished speaking, his face was immediately filled with a suspicious red. Faint-- Red clouds, very cute.


    Lizi lowered her head and pinched his hand lightly.


    She felt her face so red it reached her ears.


    "How can you just ask for it like this?"


    Andre laughed softly and said magnanimously, "Alright, then I''ll give it back to me when I gather one next time."


    He squeezed her hand harder.


    Both of them were drenched in sweat, but their auras were surging with excitement.


    The Huo Teng was patrolling the sky in case someone else entered. Enter their barrier.


    However, the bloody bats hiding in the dark corners were showing their greedy tongues. Head.


    It licked its claws as it watched. It shot out a scarlet light.


    The powder lotus flowers in the field released a sweet fragrance from the stamen. Go around.


    When the pink lotus blossomed to its peak, the dinosaur skeletons began to sway.


    From the initial quiver to the earthquake.


    And the sound had grown from subtle to deafening.


    The ground quaked as if the mountains were collapsing and the earth cracked, causing Lizi to be unable to stand steadily.


    Andre brought her to a safe zone.


    Jin Luo''s eyes that were as pure and clear as spring water were already tightly shut as he sat in the air.


    He began to summon the revival of the ancient creatures.


    Yin Xingwu guarded his safety even more closely.


    Because at this moment, Jin Luo was like a baby, with no resistance whatsoever.


    If someone sabotages him intentionally, his life will be in danger.


    When the pink lotus turned into a red lotus flower, a miracle happened.


    A loud roar seemed to be able to split the heaven and earth.


    A group of huge creatures walked out from the ancient forest.


    Their mouths were wide open, their sharp teeth were bared, and they were hissing everywhere.


    Lizi helplessly opened his eyes wide, and watched them walk towards him step by step.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay. I will protect you. "


    Andre held her hand, and lightly protected her.


    He smiled. It was as peaceful and gorgeous as a spring under the sun. His mellow tone was also very soothing. It gave people a sense of trust. They carefully recalled his voice. It was even a bit intoxicating.


    Lizi smiled.


    Truly, with him by her side, she was always filled with confidence, and her entire person became spirited, with her head held high and her chest held high, and she was even braver!


    The gale blew past her Hair, wrapping her up. Around her cheek.


    "Wait, when I tell you to run, run with me!"


    Andre gently lifted her silky hair and carefully tucked it behind her ear.


    "Yes." Okay. I will work hard to summon out the Time Mirror from my body! "


    "Hehe ¡­" Then let''s work together! "


    "Mm, yes, let''s work together!"


    Lizi clapped with him.


    The two of them smiled at each other. At that moment, they were not only close friends, but also comrade-in-arms.


    They advanced and retreated together, but they also fought together!


    At that moment, Lizi suddenly understood why Wenlys had to obtain the "purple pearl heart" and "Purple Illusory Crystal" in her body.


    If Wenlys were to get hold of them, he might very well rule over the Blood Clan in another world.


    Moreover, there was another possibility. These two things possessed extremely powerful might.


    Since, ''violet crystal'' can summon a beast for me to use.


    The Purple Illusion Crystal could also summon other things.


    "Lizi, do you know? Why must purple pearl heart be given to the bride of Blood Clan? "


    Andre stared into her eyes and asked.


    "I don''t know."


    He blushed and said: "Because, after becoming Blood Clan''s bride, you must give birth to the Blood Clan''s future successor, the purple pearl heart, in the child''s body. Inside the bed. From generation to generation. "


    "So that''s how it is."


    Lizi suddenly realized.


    Therefore, Andre did not intentionally give her this food.


    It was this thing that ran into her body. internal.


    However, if Andre was not moved, the bead would not have automatically ran into her stomach, right?


    Therefore, the purple pearl heart had chosen her!


    And she, had chosen Andre!


    "Then did you choose to make me your bride because you liked me?"


    A layer of warm orange color rose within Lizi''s black eyes, and she was brimming with energy and vitality.


    "Probably."


    Andre was also enlightened for a moment.


    It turned out that it wasn''t because she purposely ate his pearl.


    If he had not been moved, the purple pearl heart would not have chosen its master.


    So it turned out that it was fated that they would be together!


    "What do you mean it should be?"


    Lizi pouted her lips intentionally in anger.


    He spoke as if she had delivered herself to his doorstep.


    "Because, in the beginning, I didn''t know that I would fall for a human girl. Moreover, this girl''s type of liking is completely different from mine before. Not only is she stupid, ugly, and lazy, her voice is especially loud ¡­"


    Bang!


    Before Andre could list out all of her shortcomings.


    So it turns out that in his eyes, this young miss had such a poor image.


    It''s too much. You''re a vampire after all, but in my heart, you''re the most handsome, coolest, and most stylish one!


    Andre hugged her tightly and said, "But in my heart, you will always be my most special bride."


    "Unfortunately, isn''t she the most beautiful one?"


    Lizi said deliberately.


    "But it''s the bride I want the most. No matter what other countries they were born into, they would never be able to accomplish such a feat. Colour. The next day. Fragrance, peerless beauty, I only want you! "


    Andre said with a determined tone.


    "Really?"


    Lizi raised her head, her eyes flashing like a star.


    "Of course it''s true. I swear, if what I say is false, or if I betray you in the future, I will never be able to obtain your love and forgiveness! "


    Andre promised again.


    His purple eyes surged like the tide, instantly drowning her heart.


    "Alright, I believe you. If you ever betray me, you''ll never get my love and forgiveness! "


    Lizi raised her hand to clap his hands again!


    Dust and sand swirled around them, and the great mass of creatures that had come from ancient times had gathered around them.


    Andre took a deep breath, grabbed Lizi''s hand and started sprinting.


    "I want to repeat once more the scene of us escaping from the Fire Clan''s Black Dungeons, let you relive it once more. Maybe I can once again summon the ''Time Mirror''. "


    "Alright, I''ll give it a try. Let''s begin. "


    "Run with me ¡­"


    Andre pulled her hand and advanced forward, the wyverns behind closely chasing after him.


    Then, the Huo Teng also flew down and followed behind the two of them.


    "Huo Teng, why did you come down as well?"


    Lizi asked anxiously.


    "Last time in the Fire Clan''s Black Dungeons, didn''t the three of us escape together? Of course I want to be with you, and it would be more realistic to repeat it. "


    Just as the little friend from Huo Teng finished speaking, Lizi''s face immediately filled with black lines.


    This little fellow actually thought that he was playing a game.


    He had played it to death. It was as if he could repeat it again!


    The Red-Eyed Bats, who were hiding in the darkness and watching them actively summon the legendary "Time Mirror" that could turn the situation around, had a much more vivid expression on their faces.


    It seemed like the time of its appearance was getting closer and closer.


    It was so excited that it could go back to the previous world.


    What an inspiring thing it was.


    Once again, it used its little claws to comb its hair.


    He had to build up his strength so that he could have the strength and energy to fight them.


    Of course, they had to be broken one by one, one by one, before they could fight!


    Let''s start with Jin Luo and Yin Xingwu.


    These two looked really delicious. If they could absorb all their blood and Profound Qi s ¡­ ¡­


    Then it would be even more invincible. Hahaha ¡­


    Its mouth began to drip.


    Because it saw the full moon on Jin Luo''s forehead as it waved its hand.


    ''s silver fish tail, too, was tempting. Confused its taste buds, it aroused its strong appetite.


    How fragrant, how fragrant!


    The sound of saliva dripping onto the floor.


    Lizi and Andre were still running frantically, with the Huo Teng following closely behind.


    The three of them were still running between the legs of the wyvern.


    She wanted to go crazy when she thought of how they had their nostrils pointed at her, especially that tyrannosaur uncle.


    The Huo Teng said, "You ugly woman, look up there."


    Lizi looked up and down upon hearing her words. Wow, Uncle Tyrannosaurus Rex''s nostrils were flapping above her head.


    What do you mean Cao Cao? Cao Cao is here.


    Just as Lizi was feeling depressed, the Tyrant Wyrm''s claws reached down.


    Wow! Her fingertips caressed her long hair that fluttered in the wind, giving her goosebumps!


    Lizi''s heartbeat sped up like stars and fire.


    Thump, thump, thump ¡­


    Her palms were covered in cold sweat.


    Do you think I still have a head left under this claw? I think without hair still don''t matter, the most important thing is no head ah!


    55555... Lizi


    Andre pulled Lizi and flashed to another place to continue running.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here. I won''t let go of your hand!"

 C17

    Andre said as he looked at her.


    Lizi''s eyes were in full bloom.


    Huo Teng rushed forward and also held onto Lizi''s other hand. "Last time, we dragged her along and ran together, and now it''s the same. "We''ll start dragging the bodies ¡­"


    Once the two words "Carry the corpse" came out, Lizi glared at the little friend from the Huo Teng with an aggrieved expression on his face, "Can you stop talking!? Even if you want to talk, please say something nice to please me, okay? "


    I can''t deceive others, but I''m very willing to accept a compliment.


    However, for some reason, they came and went.


    Lizi just could not find the feeling she had in the past anymore.


    Could it be that this was the reason why he could not summon the Time Mirror?


    Lizi was sweating profusely from her anxiety.


    "It''s okay, I''ll slowly find out what it feels like."


    Andre comforted her softly.


    Huo Teng also wanted to comfort her, so he said: "That''s right, it''s fine. If worst comes to worst, we''ll just run another three hundred laps. We''ll follow you and run."


    Lizi looked at the huge museum covering 300 mu, she wanted to cry.


    Three hundred laps? Even if I had 300 legs, I still broke them.


    The little friend from Huo Teng spoke again: "Continue running, anyway there''s still Jin Luo and Yin Xingwu up there. Even if the sky suddenly falls, the two of them will die first! "Hee hee ¡­"


    The more Huo Teng consoled her, the more Lizi wanted to cry.


    If the two of them couldn''t hold on any longer, she would be a deeply sinful murderer.


    He was so capable, he could even invite the heavens to come down and crush the two of them!


    Yin Xingwu and Jin Luo who were in the air, were sweating profusely.


    Boy, we''re up there working the whole day, and you guys still have the heart to joke around down there.


    It doesn''t matter if you''re joking, but you want to curse us for being crushed to death by the heavens. This kind of heart was too cruel and too venomous.


    Jin Luo could not speak, because he had to concentrate on collecting the spirit energy from the moon in order to gather the ancient creatures.


    Yin Xingwu also could not say anything, because he had to increase his mental capacity to protect Jin Luo.


    This was the most critical moment, and nothing could go wrong.


    Otherwise, they would all have to be involved in the dinosaurs of the ancient era.


    This was because Jin Luo had directly sent the ancient dinosaurs to the modern world using the illusion of space magic.


    If they weren''t careful, not only would they not return to the alternate world, they might even be able to enter. He would enter another mysterious space and time, never to return.


    Time Mirror could pass through the intersections of the black hole, stop time and send them back to another world.


    However, Jin Luo''s illusion sent them straight to the world of the Primordial Era.


    The concepts between the two are completely different.


    "Ugly woman, did you think of something?"


    Huo Teng pulled Lizi and asked.


    "I really want to summon it out immediately, but the problem is that it doesn''t want to. I''m more anxious than any of you. If I can''t summon it, then I''m willing to let it call me. "


    Lizi ran until she was out of breath, although she did not die, she was completely exhausted.


    "What about Andre?"


    Lizi pleaded for help from Andre.


    "Let''s rest for a while."


    Andre just proposed.


    The Huo Teng''s words were interrupted. Come in: "We can''t rest, although that group of wyverns are pretty stupid and can''t catch up with us. But, do you see that, that Tyrant Wyrm is actually quite intelligent. No matter which direction we turn, it will guard us in the middle, and no matter which direction we run, it will immediately catch up with us. Not only will it save time, it will also help us take care of both left and right! "


    Hearing his words, Lizi was drenched in sweat.


    Uncle Tyrannosaurus Rex, can''t he rest for a while?


    Just as Lizi raised her head, she saw that Uncle Tyrant Wyrm was rushing over again.


    Its eyes were like torches, and its goal was firm. Every step it took was perfect!


    No matter which direction they ran in, its target was the three of them!


    Even Yin Xingwu, who was the closest to it while floating in the air, did not bother about it.


    Just looking at the three of them.


    Lizi looked carefully and saw the problem.


    She hit the head of the Huo Teng''s child with her foot!


    "Who told you to wear red!"


    Huo Teng''s face was full of grievance: "I was wearing red in the first place."


    "Take it off!"


    Lizi stepped forward and was about to take off his clothes.


    The little friend from Huo Teng was completely red as he squeaked, "You ¡­ You... What are you trying to do? "


    "Take off your clothes!"


    Lizi said righteously.


    However, Huo Teng still shyly said, "Don''t be like this. Take off my clothes, there should be no one around to take them off. If you are to act like this, I will feel embarrassed. "


    "What''s there to be embarrassed about?"


    I''m not even embarrassed, you''re just a big boss, what''s there to be shy about!


    Huo Teng''s little friend, his face was as red as an exploding watermelon.


    He walked forward and grabbed Lizi''s hand and said: "You really want to?"


    "That''s right!"


    Lizi didn''t have time to argue with him, he continued to pull on his red clothes.


    "Then you must be responsible for me. I... I... "I ¡­"


    The Huo Teng stuttered.


    What responsibility?


    It doesn''t matter. At most, I''ll compensate you with another set of clothes if you tear it apart!


    Lizi nodded her head. I can still afford a single set of clothes.


    Lizi was angry and asked again: "What about me! Take it off quickly! "


    If you don''t take it off, Uncle Tyrannosaurus Rex will come and pull you.


    Right now, time was of the essence. Time was life!


    Time is life, this saying is too great.


    The person who invented this phrase must have specially made it for Miss. See, how precious time is to me now!


    The little friend from Huo Teng finally steeled his heart and went through fire and water. He had a heroic expression on his face as he said, "This is the first time. You must treat me well ¡­"


    "Treatment? Am I mean to you? "


    Lizi''s fierce look on the witch''s face.


    "Not very fierce, that''s pretty fierce!"


    Right now, he was using his claws to tear off my clothes!


    "Just tear it, I''ll give you the first time!"


    Huo Teng closed his eyes, his face had a pure red color. He felt faint as he finally completed the ''Revolution''s Mission, Heroic Sacrifice''.


    "Hiss hiss ¡­" A few moments later, a piece of clothing was torn apart by Lizi.


    Lizi stretched her muscles and prepared to continue running for her life.


    "No?"


    Huo Teng was dumbfounded.


    "Alright."


    "You''re done? "No need to continue?"


    Huo Teng''s heart was still beating fast.


    "Just keep running."


    Lizi had a face full of righteousness once again, with a face full of righteousness and righteousness.


    "Then why did you tear my clothes?"


    The little friend from Huo Teng said with sorrow.


    "Haven''t you ever seen a bull run into a man in a red shirt? So, Uncle Tyrannosaurus Rex, the reason why you keep staring at us and keep chasing us is because you''re wearing red and hurting us! Look, Yin Xingwu is wearing blue clothes and Jin Luo is wearing white. Since the two of them are so close to it, it doesn''t even chase after us or bite. Just because of you alone, we lost our lives! "


    Lizi decided to tie the knot for the children of Huo Teng.


    Huo Teng''s sullen face petrified on the spot!


    Andre who was watching from the side finally could not hold back and burst out in laughter.


    Lizi had a baffled expression on her face.


    However, bang bang bang ¡­


    The sound of intense footsteps announced the arrival of the Tyrant Wyrm!


    He continued to follow them, as if his life depended on it.


    After a few more laps, it still did not show any signs of giving up.


    The little friend Huo Teng finally could not hold back and flew into a rage. "From what I see, it did not chase us down because I''m wearing red!"


    The little friend from Huo Teng was determined to turn the "red dress" around!


    A row of black lines fell across Lizi''s face.


    "See, even if you strip me of my red dress, it will be useless. It continued to chase! So, my conclusion is ¡ª I''m innocent! I am innocent! I was set up by someone! "


    The Red-Eyed Bat that was hiding in the Horn of Darkness almost laughed out loud.


    This was way too interesting.


    Why are these idiots so funny?


    The little girl Lizi was still the most interesting.


    Without waiting for the children of Huo Teng to finish crying, Uncle Tyrannosaurus Rex suddenly appeared in front of them!


    No way, how could it be so fast?


    Even the red-eyed bat felt that the Tyrannosaurus Rex was too intelligent and knew how to hunt them!


    Lizi was stunned on the spot.


    What was going on?


    How did it come to be, no one knew?


    Just then, its eyes lit up towards Lizi, and it opened its mouth, full of saliva flowing out.


    Andre pulled Lizi behind him to protect him.


    The children of Huo Teng immediately rushed to the front, chanting an incantation, and the flames in their hearts began to gather.


    Before the beautiful fire bird could react, a beautiful drop of water appeared.


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex began to speak, his voice was as clear as the melodious voice of a warbler ¡ª ¡ª "Mommy ¡ª Mommy ¡ª Mommy, hug!"


    Lizi''s eyes widened, with a "clang" sound, her chin dropped to the ground.


    When Andre looked at Lizi with a questioning look.


    The Tyrant Wyrm spoke again, but this time it was towards Andre s direction. "Daddy ¡ª daddy ¡ª daddy, hug!"


    With a kuang sound, Andre''s chin also dropped.


    The eyes of the children of Huo Teng turned cross-eyed.


    The Tyrant Wyrm rushed towards Huo Teng with a flattering look on its face: "Big brother ¡ª ¡ª Big brother, hug!"


    Bang! The Tyrant Wyrm picked up the little friend from Huo Teng who was standing right in front.


    Saliva, Saliva... Streams of water...


    The children of Huo Teng all protested. "Damn, I''m going to be your son again!"


    Lizi who had regained consciousness also said, "Damn, it''s so glorious, I''m a mother again!"


    "Damn it, not only am I a father now, I even have such a grown-up son. But my daughter is even bigger, so her figure is gigantic!"


    No wonder the tyrannosaur had been chasing after the three of them. It must have met its "relatives."


    This relative was even more homesick than his hometown. There was no need to cry, he just directly came up and hugged her.


    The three had just finished singing and the bats hiding in a corner couldn''t help themselves anymore.


    It was really holding back its laughter. Its stomach was already convulsing. If it did not laugh crazily, it was going to choke out an internal injury!


    He finally appeared, laughing maniacally ¡­ "Hahaha ¡­" I''m dying of laughter... Hahaha ¡­ You guys are too much. "


    Everyone stared at him. Damn, who was this?


    Wenlys was rolling on the ground laughing, he could not straighten his back.


    In Andre''s eyes, anxiety was in his heart.


    Alright, whoever comes is not good, let''s make it the biggest ultimate boss!


    Andre raised his head and looked at Yin Xingwu.


    Yin Xingwu''s face was now filled with anxiety.


    Their eyes met in the air.


    Violet and Blue Eyes both knew the importance of this moment.


    "I suddenly found something rather interesting."


    Wenlys who was laughing till his head spasmed spoke out of the blue.


    "What is it?"


    Lizi pretended to be curious and asked.


    In fact, she really wanted to tell them to get out of here.


    However, after turning his head a few times, he immediately rejected the idea.


    Firstly, I have no magic, and secondly, I have no physical strength.


    Not only was it unable to be used as a cushion, but it could also be used as his first meal.


    Moreover, wasn''t this guy specially here to capture her?


    Who would be so stupid as to send their prey straight to their doorstep?


    So, he could only try his best to stall for time, at least until Jin Luo could safely land on the ground.


    Giving Andre a meaningful glance, Andre nodded in understanding.


    "Lizi, why are you so cute?"


    Wenlys stood up and looked straight into Lizi''s eyes.


    "Cute?"


    The corner of Lizi''s mouth twitched.


    Lovely, lovable ¡ª what a pity no one loves!


    "Hmm, so cute that I can''t bear to kill you. So, you should just be my puppet doll. "Although, being my puppet, with no soul, no thoughts, and no life, my body can accompany me forever."


    Wenlys came to a conclusion.


    In her heart, Lizi dragged out his sons and grandsons and scolded them once more ¡ª Don''t blame me, blame me, your ancestors were too wicked!


    "Lizi, I will catch you after I take care of this group of people! Because I feel how quiet it is to have no one to disturb us. I''m slowly playing cat and mouse with you. Be a good girl and wait for me here. "


    Wenlys smirked and kissed Lizi''s lips.


    He did not kill Lizi on the spot!


    Wenlys, this bastard! Too much change. It was in such a state!


    This sudden change of events ¡­ You playful fellow, I don''t have the time to play with you.


    Furthermore, I have no interest whatsoever in becoming your puppet!


    They only saw a flash of light in midair, and Wenlys flew up, and as soon as he came up, he rushed towards Jin Luo''s direction.


    But he had met Andre halfway!


    "Damn it, do you think you can stop me?"


    Wenlys laughed in Andre''s direction.


    Your ancestors were too wicked (2)


    "I thought you were going to say ''damn it'', another one here to die! Aren''t you very powerful? If you have the ability, then let''s fight. "


    Andre teased lightly.


    He could only stall for time for Yin Xingwu and Jin Luo to safely remove the Lotus Revival Formation and land safely.


    Lizi could only be protected by the Huo Teng.


    This time, the event was messed up by Wenlys, he could only wait for another opportunity.


    Yin Xingwu drew another circle in the air, strengthening his guard.


    Because, he felt that Jin Luo was at the most critical juncture, the moment when his aura was the weakest.


    The last ten minutes of the "Lotus Revival Formation" was the moment where Jin Luo was most exhausted!


    If he couldn''t protect it well, all his efforts would be for naught. Furthermore, he would even give up his precious life.


    Wenlys glared at Andre with disdain: "I am quite clear about what you want to do. But you can''t stop me. I want to absorb all of their Profound Qi! "


    As he spoke, he emitted a whistling sound into the air.


    Soon, a group of bats appeared!


    These bats all had sharp claws and teeth. They opened their bloody mouths and hissed!


    Hunger had made them bite at the prey they saw.


    Bloody and hideous, they moved upon hearing the blood!


    He would not miss a single drop of blood.


    He would not let a single living being go either.


    Their mission was to devour all living things!


    "Let me show you the power of my ''Blood Control Bat'' training."


    As Wenlys spoke, he commanded the group of bats to attack the wyvern.


    Very quickly, the wyvern was devoured by countless bats.


    The entire museum was filled with the heart-wrenching howls of the wyverns. It was as tragic as a nightmare!


    In just five short minutes, a giant wyvern had turned into a bloody skeleton!


    When everyone saw this, they felt disgusted. It was too horrible to look at.


    The stench of blood was too strong, causing Lizi to feel nauseous.


    Yin Xingwu raised his hand and flicked a "purified mist" at the group of bloodthirsty bats!


    The sound of waves crashing against the rocks echoed through the skies.


    A huge blue wave slammed towards the group of bats.


    Very quickly, the disgusting blood stains were washed clean.


    The air was filled with the smell of the ocean waves, causing people to feel refreshed and comfortable.


    "Yin Xingwu, I didn''t think that you would still have the mood to bother about my bat!"


    Wenlys''s eyes tightened as he slowly spoke.


    Although he was secretly angry, he had never dared to lower his guard when it came to the delicacies in front of him.


    Sea Clan had always been enemies with Blood Clan.


    Many of the Sea Clan''s spells were designed specifically for the Blood Clan.


    But it''s also good to distract Yin Xingwu, hahaha ¡­


    Wenlys''s face was filled with greed, because he could smell the fragrance of the delicious food.


    Wenlys spoke in a different tone in the air!


    They only saw that the group of "Blood Control Bats" had changed their direction of attack, and directly pounced towards Lizi.


    The little friend Huo Teng immediately blocked in front of him.


    The Fire Bird''s Feather burst forth!


    Andre had also joined the battle, capturing the leader was the key.


    If he took Wenlys down, he would be able to control that group of crazy bats.


    Andre began fighting with Wenlys in the air.


    However, another group of bats had attacked from behind Lizi.


    Seeing that, Yin Xingwu was so anxious that he ran over and helped me block it.


    As soon as he came out, a thin crack appeared on the corner of Wenlys''s mouth ¡ª ¡ª The opportunity had come. Haha ¡­


    Yin Xingwu''s figure had just moved in Lizi''s direction.


    , who was on his guard, was completely exposed, but Jin Luo still maintained a closed and calm expression.


    The full moon on his forehead was as red as the light of the rising sun.


    Wenlys laughed, leaving an empty shell behind as he fought with Andre.


    A few threads of silk, thin like needles, shot towards Jin Luo''s direction.


    Clap clap!


    With the sound of the two recoil, Yin Xingwu''s blue protective enchantment became vigilant!


    Hearing that, Yin Xingwu turned around and blocked Wenlys''s path.


    "You despicable scumbag, sneak attack from behind!"


    Wenlys laughed and said: "I really have to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t even know that you guys were having such an outstanding gathering here!"


    Yin Xingwu''s eyes narrowed, and asked again: "What do you mean?"


    Had he lured Wenlys here?


    Strange, he didn''t even know what was going on.


    Andre rushed over and said, "His Puppet Black Poison is a stalking concealed weapon. Even if we managed to force the Black Poison out, as long as there are any remnants, we can still find us along the way. "


    "No wonder he released Lizi!"


    Yin Xingwu suddenly realized.


    "Yeah, that human girl is still useful. I can''t bear to kill her before I return to my original world. Thanks to her for helping me find you four idiots, of course, your time of death is almost up. I will eat you one by one! "


    Wenlys proudly analyzed.


    His eyes once again looked at Jin Luo who was floating in mid air.


    "Swish!"


    Another whistling sound came from the air.


    Groups after groups of black bats all focused outside Yin Xingwu''s protective barrier.


    They began to bite at the barrier.


    Lizi, seeing that Jin Luo is in danger, shouted loudly, "Huo Teng, Jin Luo is in danger. Light a fire and burn these bats to death! "


    The Huo Teng nodded and opened his wings wide, flying up to the sky. He gathered his heart fire in the air and shot out many fire feather arrows.


    Wenlys turned his evil eyes around, revealing Lizi''s little face inside ¡ª This human girl, was truly seeking death.


    Lizi looked at Jin Luo who was still as calm as a mountain in the sky with a face full of worry.


    She hated herself for being stupid enough to not summon the ''Time Mirror''!


    The blue circle is getting smaller and smaller...


    This was because the other group of bats had already gone to attack Yin Xingwu.


    However, the moment he shot out the blue mist bombs, the black bat immediately devoured them.


    Then, depressingly, not only did the bats that had eaten his energy mist ball not disappear, they grew in number and became stronger!


    Damn it, how could this be?


    Yin Xingwu was extremely confused. Why did these bats eat the attack energy balls, turn them into food, and use it on him?


    The children of Huo Teng who flew over also noticed this problem.


    That was, the Vermillion Bird Fire that he shot out had all been eaten by them.


    They formed a circle, opened their mouths, and swallowed all the fire feather arrows.


    The original circle of the bat was now three or four circles.


    Multiply from one to three to four times bigger.


    They ate up his energy and then quickly copied him into a large group of bats!


    Andre flashed beside Lizi, because he discovered that Wenlys''s threads were creating a barrier.


    And this barrier was aimed at Lizi''s position.


    Currently, the weakest were Jin Luo and Lizi.


    When Yin Xingwu and Huo Teng ran over to protect Jin Luo, he had to fly over to protect Lizi.


    Both sides had to be protected.


    "Why is this happening? Andre, why are there more bats? Why was Wenlys so powerful? He can absorb the energy of others for his own use. "


    Lizi looked at the bats circling around him, her face covered in cold sweat.


    Because she discovered that Jin Luo''s blue protective barrier could not withstand the berserk attacks of the bats anymore.


    Andre observed his surroundings and said: "Because Wenlys''s bat is the shadow of the dark."


    "What do you mean?"


    Lizi couldn''t understand it at all.


    "Look at the shadow on the ground!"


    Andre pointed to the images projected by the bats on the walls and floor.


    Finally, he found the source of the problem.


    Wenlys''s eyes swept across Andre and revealed a sinister light towards him. Just you wait and see, the show had just started! I will let you all fall into the barrier I set up for you all.


    Lizi finally understood why these bats could grow and repeat endlessly ¡ª they did not have any shadow at all!


    That is to say, they were not real, but illusory.


    "They are the shadows of the haze, that is to say, they are illusory, created using the art of puppetry. If we were to tangle with these illusory shadows, we would be deceived. "


    As Andre spoke, he threw a few purple colored light darts in Wenlys''s direction.


    A few purple figures streaked across the sky, and one of them struck the puppet paper in Wenlys''s hand. The figure of the doll paper was that of a bat!


    The circle of bats surrounding Yin Xingwu immediately shrank.


    "Xing Wu, don''t fight with these bats, they are fake, they are doll paper. The more they change, the more illusory they become. They are fake, we have been deceived by the illusion! Quickly go and protect Jin Luo. "


    Lizi shouted to Yin Xingwu.


    "Alright, dear Lizi, you have to protect yourself."


    Yin Xingwu turned around and returned, strengthening the blue barrier.


    A streak of lightning suddenly flashed across the sky, causing the sky on Lizi''s side to darken. Then, Wenlys disappeared.


    He only saw that, without him knowing when, Huo Teng had already retracted his wings and flew to Lizi''s side, whispering to him: "Looks like Wenlys is a rather cunning person, we have to be careful."


    "Yes."


    Lizi nodded, and wanted to speak with Andre.


    But he discovered that Andre was not by his side.


    Strange, how could this be, Andre had clearly been holding her hand just now.


    How could he disappear in the blink of an eye?


    Everything became strange.


    After saying that, Huo Teng''s face revealed an undetectable smile.


    This smile felt a little strange and strange to Lizi, but she couldn''t say what this feeling was.


    "Let''s go." "Just come with me. I''ll take care of you."


    Huo Teng took her hand and walked in another direction.


    Lizi looked up, and was once again stunned.


    Damn it, why did Yin Xingwu and Jin Luo who were just floating in mid air disappear?


    It was only a few seconds.


    Wenlys also went missing with them.


    Lizi nervously held onto Huo Teng''s hand and asked anxiously: "Huo Teng, why have they all disappeared? Really, it''s all gone! "


    Huo Teng looked into the sky, his eyelids slightly lowered as he said, "Maybe they have gone to another space to fight. Don''t worry about them. Lizi, don''t worry, they aren''t here anymore, don''t you still have more? I will protect you. "Come with me. I''ll bring you out of this place, hehe ¡­"


    The more Huo Teng spoke, the more uneasy she felt in his heart for some reason.


    "No, I will wait for them! I want to wait for Andre and Star Mist to come back! "


    Lizi stood where she was, her tone cold and firm.


    "Lizi, how can you be so willful? Let me take you out of here first so they can be at ease. Otherwise, if you don''t know anything, it will only make them more worried. Lizi, listen to me, tell me. "


    The Huo Teng patiently advised her once again.


    A hint of gloominess flashed across his light red eyes.


    Lizi''s eyes were wide open as she used a strange gaze to size up Huo Teng in front of him, her mouth twitching.


    She tried her best to calm herself down. Her large eyes darted around a few times, and they were filled with a sparkling and translucent radiance.


    She pursed his lips, smiled, and said, "Alright, I''ll tell you. You can go ahead and lead the way."


    Seeing that she had finally compromised, Huo Teng laughed happily: "Only a good Lizi like this is obedient."


    With that, the Huo Teng turned around and went to open the door, wanting to bring her out of the museum.


    The instant his red figure turned around.


    The vigilant Lizi immediately turned around and ran away after he was a few steps away from her.


    , Andre, Yin Xingwu, Yin Xingwu, where are you? Hurry and save me! "


    Huo Teng turned around and immediately chased after her: "What happened to you? Lizi, I''m here... Don''t run around, it''s very dangerous, don''t run around! "


    Lizi''s black eyes flickered unsteadily as he glared at him: "The one I promised you is Huo Teng, not you!"


    Huo Teng laughed out loud. "Hahaha ¡­ Lizi, what''s wrong with you? I am the Huo Teng. Can''t you see clearly? "


    Lizi shouted at him, "Stop joking, you are not Huo Teng! "Whether I am acting or not, I can''t learn it either!"


    Huo Teng was stunned, and emphasized once again: "I am the real Huo Teng!"


    "NO!" You''re not! A fake would always be a fake. No matter how fake it was, it was still fake. It''s fake, it''s fake, it''s never going to come true! "


    Huo Teng''s eyes were bloodshot as he laughed heartily, "On what basis are you saying that I am not Huo Teng? Is there any evidence? "


    "On what basis? My sixth sense! Huo Teng ¡­ He has only called me ''ugly woman'' and he has never called me by my name! Moreover, his red clothes have long been torn apart by me! And you''re wearing red! This is evidence like iron! "


    After listening to Lizi''s uplifting speech.


    Huo Teng covered his cape and finally revealed Wenlys''s face.


    "I didn''t expect that I could not fool you after studying so hard. What a pity. "


    Wenlys said.


    He discovered that he liked this human girl more and more.


    Brave and full of wisdom.


    He stepped forward and reached out his hand to touch her cheek.


    But Lizi took a few steps back in fear, "Don''t touch me!"


    Wenlys''s hand stopped in mid-air coldly, his heart seemed to be frozen by something.


    "Lizi, come with me. I will treat you well."


    "NO!" I don''t want to go with you, I want to wait for them to save me! "


    Lizi said firmly.


    "What''s so good about them? They can''t even break through the Spirit Formation I laid! It can be seen how weak they are." Only by staying by the side of the strong can you be protected. Isn''t it good to stay with me? I can give you everything you want! An undying body is a glorious fortune. "


    Wenlys patiently guided them.


    "This is bad!" I don''t like it! "


    Lizi still shook her head.


    "Why? Don''t you humans love these two things the most? I have seen too many humans, they are vain and hypocritical, they are greedy and evil, they like to live to a hundred years old, afraid of old age and death! There are a lot of people who want endless wealth and life with the sun and the moon from me. You don''t want all of this? "


    Wenlys, who had lived for a thousand years, truly understood the depravity of humans.


    He didn''t believe that she wouldn''t be tempted!


    As long as it was a human, they would never show their greed in front of these two things!


    fell silent.


    Wenlys then laughed complacently: "How is it, moved? "Haha ¡­"


    "Stop pretending. Humans are more vain and fickle than us vampires! The human world was actually quite dark. Follow me, I will give you the whole world, let you have endless wealth, endless glory, eternal life! You will be with the entire universe! "


    Wenlys reaffirmed his deep-rooted views once again!


    In his eyes, humans were all the same, dark and hypocritical!


    Lizi stared coldly at his twisted smile and said word by word, "I don''t know how much damage you have received in the past, nor do I know what kind of torture you have received in the past, that caused your heart to be filled with cunning and darkness. But what I want to tell you is that not all humans are the way you imagine them to be. Yes, a lot of people wanted wealth and riches. But it''s mine, even if it''s mine, not mine, and I won''t force it. I''ll try to make money because I want to live and live. However, enough money was enough. I would have preferred that I should have used my labor to acquire the wealth I deserved, and that this was a pleasure, for it contained the sweat of my labor, which was an expression of the value of my ability. I feel that this wealth is something that I deserve, so I''m happy! "


    Wenlys was stunned.


    No one had ever said such a thing to him. Such a powerful voice was something that he had never encountered in a thousand years.


    Could she see his past just from a single sentence?


    Did she know from his words that he had been hurt?


    Could she detect the fear and hesitation in his heart just from a single sentence?


    Lizi, what kind of person are you exactly?


    Stupid and lazy?


    No, no.


    This wasn''t stupid, this was endless.


    This was not laziness, but the introspection and intelligence of nature.


    What should I do? I suddenly don''t want to kill you anymore.


    However, if I don''t kill you, how will I be able to obtain your true body? What about the two treasures inside?


    Lizi, tell me, what should I do?


    How can I dissolve the darkness hidden in my heart?


    Lizi''s eyes were shining brightly, with beautiful waves dancing inside, she stared straight at Wenlys, walking up, and said: "I don''t know if you have amnesia, are you stupid? Are you an idiot? I''ve told you before, I''m afraid of loneliness. I''m afraid of loneliness. Lonely, with the life of the universe, is sad! Because, life never ends. Silence. Forever and ever following each other! If you live forever, you can only use white hair to send the black-haired person, I can''t stand it, I''ll never die! As for his own lovers, his children and grandchildren, they all died in front of me due to the end of their lives! This life is not a happy one, and I don''t want to be the witness of time, the slave of time! What I don''t want most is ¡ª that time doesn''t exist for me, but that I serve it! Even though my life is short, it belongs to me. Every minute and every second, I am happy. by. This is the life I want! "


    Wenlys looked at her black eyes that were filled with sparkling starlight, and was unable to say a single word.


    Yes, he had nothing to refute.


    Why did this girl hit him in the heart with every word she said?


    Why, why, why!


    Why had no one ever said such profound words to him?


    Could it be that all the things he had tried to achieve in the past were useless? Are they all fake?


    His ambition was to rule over all races and to be the strongest.


    His ambition was to trample the entire universe and time beneath his feet!


    His ability, he had to use the strongest punch, to defeat all the enemies who opposed him!


    However, he had never considered the other direction.


    He lived in the dark every day!


    Practice in the dark, roll in the dark, learn how to survive more brutally in the dark!


    Wenlys''s eyes rippled with jade ripples. He walked up to Lizi and held onto Lizi''s arm, and said very softly: "I really want to pinch you to death! But I found out that if... "


    If... If I kill you, there will be no one in this world who can understand me.


    His eyes were filled with complexity and contradiction.


    Lizi stared at him with an unswerving determination, and spoke with a clear tone: "Actually, why are you forcing yourself like this ¡­."


    Wenlys instantly widened his eyes.


    The barrier shook a little, and then, Andre and the little friend from Huo Teng flashed in.


    The two of them rushed towards Wenlys.


    When Lizi saw the two of them, she was extremely happy.


    The little friend Huo Teng wanted to pull Lizi over, but he was snatched away by Wenlys who moved even faster.


    His outstretched hand missed its target.


    Lizi raised her head to look at the sky, and said: "Why does the ceiling become a starry sky under the night sky? "How strange."


    The curtains of the night were all bright red stars.


    Really, this star was too red.


    They were like pairs of bloodthirsty bat eyes.


    Andre answered, "Because Wenlys is the controller of the Dark Night, so he can use the starlight to create a barrier."


    Wenlys and Andre looked at each other, the two of them fighting each other.


    "Yes, everything in the night can be used by me! Jin Luo can gather Moonlight Summoning Creatures, but I can also use starlight to create the Illusory Realm Barrier that I want! "


    As Wenlys said that, he flicked his index finger and a few strands of silk appeared, tying Lizi up.


    He said to Lizi, "No one can take you away from me! Lizi, after becoming my puppet, you won''t have pain, nor will you have emotions and desires. You will forever belong to me alone! "


    A blue vein of the cross appeared on Lizi''s forehead. "There''s no need to be courteous, I still hope to become a person with seven emotions and six desires. Until you can''t answer my three questions correctly, you will never be my master! I also hope that you can keep your promise and not let me look down on you! "When a despicable person goes back on his word, I will look down on him!"


    Wenlys was stunned for a moment.


    He had not answered the three questions that had been put to her.


    Not only was he unable to answer, he was stuck on the first question.


    His face was lined with black lines as he clenched his fists. "I will make you my puppet, no matter what. I will answer your three questions later! "

 C18

    It didn''t matter since there was a lot of time!


    There would always be a day when he answered the question correctly.


    Andre took advantage of the time while Wenlys was speaking with Lizi to strike at Wenlys with the Thunderflash Laser. In the instant he dodged, Andre dodged to the middle of the two of them and cut off the silk thread!


    The instant she hugged Lizi, she turned and threw her hand over to Huo Teng who was still in mid air to receive the power.


    The little friend from Huo Teng also concentrated his firepower and shot a feather of the Vermillion Bird towards Wenlys!


    The fire feather struck right between his eyebrows, causing him to be unable to hold on for a moment, and he fell down from the air.


    Bang! He fell heavily onto the ground.


    The barrier disappeared just like that.


    They were back on the floor of the museum.


    There were only five minutes left.


    Jin Luo was still standing in midair, absorbing the light of the crescent moon. The red full moon on his forehead, only had half a crescent moon left.


    This made Lizi sweat profusely.


    What should he do? Time was like a white foal passing through a gap. Little by little, time was draining away mercilessly. There was no room for redemption!


    And right now, she still could not summon out the "Time Mirror" within her body!


    Her palms were filled with cold sweat, she did not want all of the effort that Jin Luo had given her to be burned away!


    She cast her pleading eyes at Yin Xingwu.


    Yin Xingwu nodded: "Don''t worry, I will protect him well."


    Lizi choked with sobs, "En, I will continue to work hard too!"


    Lizi closed her eyes and concentrated. No matter what, she had to work hard to force out the mirror in the darkness!


    God, hurry up and show your strength. Save me!


    Give me strength!


    Wenlys crawled up, his eyes filled with hatred!


    He glared at Andre, his tone as cold as the winter wind.


    He glared at Andre and gnashed his teeth as he said, "Why do you always have to oppose me! From the moment I met you, everything you have done should have been mine! However, not only am I unable to get what you have, I am also discriminated against everywhere! Why am I so unfairly treated when we were born of the same father? What can I not compare to you? Why do I have nothing that you can have? I refuse to accept this! As long as it''s yours, I want it all the same. What you have, I will have; what you don''t have, I will have even more! "


    Andre looked at him with eyes that were like arrows, "Some things cannot be obtained by plundering, do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand! If I don''t rely on looting, what can I rely on? You already have it, so of course you can say whatever you want. But I''m different, I''m an illegitimate child, the difference between my treatment and yours is like heaven and earth! "


    Wenlys confronted him.


    His green eyes were filled with red blood. It was fishy.


    It was as though blood had dripped onto a pool of green moss.


    Wenlys looked at Lizi, pointed at her and asked Andre: "She''s your bride, right?"


    This was because Andre clearly knew that Wenlys was proud of robbing his things. If he couldn''t snatch it, then Wenlys would rather destroy it! Nor would anyone own it.


    "Am I right? She is the bride chosen by the Blood Clan, hahaha ¡­ "


    He laughed and said, "So, I want her! Give her to me! Are you willing? If I don''t rob now, I''ll ask you, are you willing to give this woman to me? "


    Lizi pouted unhappily. What was this fellow doing, treating her as though she was some kind of goods to be snatched away and played with?


    Andre interrupted him and said to himself, "She is the bride of Blood Clan, but she is not yours! She belongs to Blood Clan, she belongs to me, I won''t give her to anyone! Do you hear me? If you want to take her away, you have to beat me first. "He fell!"


    "If I can''t get what I want, don''t blame me, I''ll destroy her! Haha ¡­ This time, none of us will be able to get her.


    Why can''t I have what I can''t, you can have it.


    Since you won''t give her to me, you''re forcing me ¡ª forcing me to destroy her!


    Yin Xingwu swooped down, right between the two of them.


    He spat towards Wenlys: "She isn''t yours! She belongs to Sea Clan! One day, she would return to the embrace of the sea! She has a soul, he has a free life, she is not controlled by anyone! "


    "Hmph, is that so? Then we''ll see. "


    Only three minutes left...


    Tick, tap, tap...


    The sound of time passing.


    The sound of the path of life.


    Lizi anxiously looked at the three of them, secretly worrying.


    What to do? The time was almost up, but their mission wasn''t completed yet.


    ~ Time Mirror, where are you hiding?


    Who could tell her who could help her?


    In the instant that she was dazed, Wenlys flew up into the air.


    His target was Jin Luo who was floating in mid air!


    Faint, Jin Luo is in danger!


    His speed was too fast; it was as fast as lightning.


    Lizi, who had followed Wenlys, involuntarily let out a scream!


    A faded shadow, arms outstretched, strands of silk, shot out from the center of his open hand.


    The few sharp silk threads were like acupuncture needles, piercing towards Jin Luo''s direction!


    Just as Lizi was screaming, Jin Luo who was floating in mid air suddenly opened his eyes.


    The eyes of the spring water reflected Lizi''s face.


    Still, he couldn''t move.


    The red crescent moon on his forehead was already fading away.


    Just as the threads were about to pierce through the barrier, a silver light appeared in front of them.


    Yin Xingwu opened up a blue barrier with his hands.


    Halfway, Wenlys was unable to retract his force and collided with Yin Xingwu''s blue mist.


    However, it was obvious that the Star Mist would suffer even worse injuries.


    Because, Wenlys took the chance to attack Jin Luo and Yin Xingwu hurried to stop him, not enough time!


    Wenlys used eighty percent of his power, but Yin Xingwu only used thirty percent in his panic.


    Puff ¡­ -


    Yin Xingwu spat out a mouthful of blue blood.


    However, he still clenched his teeth and endured it.


    "Yin Xingwu, you really are an idiot! If you were to forcefully take the blow, you will only be courting death. "


    Wenlys scolded him loudly.


    However, the star mist spat out the second mouthful of blood onto his face!


    "Bastard!"


    Wenlys started to curse.


    "You are the useless fool. Even if you always try to sneak attack me, I will still stop you. You''re the useless one! I really look down on you. I always play tricks behind the scenes and always fail. Don''t you think... Don''t you feel that you''ve failed very badly as a person? "


    Yin Xingwu forced himself to speak, but actually his heart meridian had already been severed by 40%.


    However, he still looked at Wenlys with contempt.


    Wenlys shot his silk once again, and said fiercely: "I''ll let you be stubborn, see how you die. Even when he was about to die, he still spoke so much. Will you die for them? Would you be willing to sacrifice your own life for these insignificant people? You''re the real fool! "You stubborn old fogey!"


    "No, you''re wrong. Wenlys, has your heart never felt the warmth of the sun before?"


    The light in Yin Xingwu''s eyes had somewhat dissipated, but he still had to persevere on.


    "What sunshine?" I don''t know the taste of sunlight, and I''ve never felt warm before! "


    Dear Lizi


    Wenlys''s hair stood on end. He was stunned, but he still insisted on his point of view!


    "The heaven and earth cannot tolerate a person not knowing himself. That''s why I''m not an idiot like you! For them, use your own body. My body becomes a meat shield. "


    Furthermore, Wenlys was a vampire to begin with, he had never come into contact with sunlight. Even if it was dusk, he had to wear sunglasses to protect his eyes from being burned by the sun''s rays.


    There was no sunlight, so naturally there was no warmth.


    Blood Clan were immortal, they had no temperature.


    His heartbeat and blood were extremely weak, almost inaudible.


    After Yin Xingwu heard this, he began to laugh. "Wenlys, I truly pity you."


    "I pity you! You''re going to die and you''re still spouting nonsense!"


    Wenlys said in his heart.


    "What I am doing is a personal matter. I promise Andre that I will do my best to protect Jin Luo, so, I will be responsible for the things that I promise. I protect my brothers and friends, and I do my duty. As a man, I naturally have to keep my word! I''m not like you, you have no friends, no brothers, no family... "I still have my concerns ¡­"


    As Yin Xingwu said this, he looked towards Jin Luo and Lizi ¡­


    Jin Luo was still well behind him... Behind him... Unharmed...


    The light that had gathered in his eyes had begun to dissipate a little. However, he still tried his best to look at Lizi ¡­


    Dear Lizi, Dear Lizi ¡­


    With a single breath, he collapsed from midair.


    Wenlys was stunned... He was shocked by Yin Xingwu''s gaze.


    What kind of look was that ¡ª steadfast and brave! Unafraid of danger!


    Was this what he meant by trust between comrades?


    Yes, he had no friends, no brothers, no family!


    He had always been alone, fighting alone!


    No kinship, no friendship, no love.


    He wasn''t worried, he wasn''t worried about the love between lovers!


    Thus, although his life was very long, very long, very long ¡­


    But his heart was so empty, so empty, so pale, so pale...


    Wenlys''s eyes were blood-red.


    No, no ¡ª he was not pitiful.


    The pitiful ones should be them. Even though they were about to die, they were still stubborn!


    If he can''t get what he wants, then destroy it!


    As the dark clouds covered the moon, the crescent moon on Jin Luo''s forehead became dimmer and dimmer.


    Tidal waves rippled in his eyes.


    He wanted to raise his hand, but it was too weak.


    Yin Xingwu fell from the sky and became bigger and bigger in Lizi''s eye sockets ¡­


    She covered her mouth with her hands. Her eyes were filled with grief and her face was as white as snow.


    Huo Teng flew at a low altitude and swooped down. When he was near the ground, he grabbed Yin Xingwu.


    Lizi rushed forward, "Star Mist, Star Mist, wake up, don''t scare me. You must be fine! "


    Huo Teng took a look at the star mist''s inner aura, and said with a tight look in his eyes, "Your aura is so weak ¡­ He rushed forward at the wrong time. However, if he fails to stop it, Jin Luo will definitely eat his Profound Qi as well! "


    Pa, pa ¡­


    Lizi''s tears fell straight down. She didn''t know why, but she really wanted to cry.


    Yin Xingwu raised his hand and helped her wipe away his tears.


    The burning pain in his chest, this pain, made his cold sweat flow out, he said in a weak voice: "Don''t cry... Am I not fine? "


    "How would it be good!?" You''re vomiting blood. "Sob, sob ¡­"


    Lizi''s face was covered with two clear streams of tears, and her snot even appeared on her crying face.


    "Don''t cry anymore ¡­" Dear Lizi, the moment you cry, you became ugly. "


    Yin Xingwu felt even more pain in his heart when he saw her sad expression.


    Little friend Huo Teng, stop the bleeding for the star mist and send some Innate Qi to protect his heart veins.


    Huo Teng saw that Lizi was crying so loudly that he had lost his image, and said, "Ugly woman, you really don''t need to cry. The star mist is not in danger for the time being, but if you cry, it will hurt even more. You know, you''re supposed to be ugly, and crying is even uglier. The star mist was already injured, so it was very painful. "If you cry so much, it will affect his visual senses. If you don''t die, you will be scared to death because of how ugly you are ¡­"


    Lizi grabbed Yin Xingwu''s clothes and wiped away his mucus, then used his sharp nails to pinch the arm of the little friend from Huo Teng.


    Before I, this lady, scare Yin Xingwu to death, I will throttle you, who only know how to talk, to death!


    The injured Yin Xingwu looked at the large piece of snot on his chest with a face full of black lines.


    Every time this woman cried, she would grab his clothes and use them as a free snot towel.


    Lizi wiped her hands, took out a piece of the treasured "Red Lotus petal" from her small pocket and threw it into Xing Wu''s mouth.


    The little friend Huo Teng gritted his teeth as he endured the endless destruction of her fingernails.


    He lowered his head to look at his arm.


    Please, I only said one sentence and your eldest daughter already gave me ten red scratches. This was too cruel.


    Am I wrong? I am the most honest person in the world ¡ª you are crying so badly.


    I was crying so hard I looked at you.


    The petal was still fresh as before, and melted immediately upon entering his mouth.


    The little friend from the Huo Teng, finally had a snack and said, "The red lotus from the Celestial Fog Mountain only gives birth to one petal in a hundred years. Lizi, where did you get such a treasure? With this treasure, the star mist will recover Profound Qi Qi even faster. This treasure must have been given to you by Jin Luo. Hehe ¡­ This is great! "


    "Oh, it wasn''t Jin Luo who gave it to me. This red lotus petal was given to me by the star mist to protect myself.


    Lizi said with a smile.


    Although the crying was ugly, she still felt much more comfortable crying out loud.


    She didn''t know why her heart broke when the star mist fell from the sky.


    The star mist was the first person she encountered in this alternate world. She had long since viewed him as her bosom friend.


    If he was injured, her heart would be hurt as well!


    The star mist closed its eyes and began to recuperate.


    His aura became much more stable, the red lotus petal was indeed not an ordinary medicine.


    When Lizi raised her head to look at Jin Luo who was in mid air.


    Only now did he realize that Andre was intensely fighting with Wenlys.


    There were two streaks of lightning crackling in the sky.


    One was purple and the other was green. The two colors on both sides of the white Jin Luo were calling out to each other.


    There were only a minute and thirty seconds left.


    Jin Luo could not persevere any longer, he was already completely out of breath.


    However, the Time Mirror still had not been summoned.


    This group of creatures that had been revived from the Ancient Era would all disappear in less than a minute, turning back into a pile of eerie white bones.


    Lizi bit her lips, her small face extremely pale white.


    Sweat filled his clenched fists, and a cold, bone-piercing feeling seeped from the depths of his heart.


    No, he could not sit still and wait for death!


    She could not let all that Jin Luo had paid for him go to waste. She couldn''t let Xing Wu Bai get hurt!


    She grabbed onto the hands of the little friend from Huo Teng and said: "Huo Teng, please help me!"


    Huo Teng looked at her in bewilderment and asked, "Ugly woman, you have to explain it more clearly. I can help you, but how?"


    Huo Teng thought about it and felt that it was unreliable, "You should know that if you fall from such a high altitude, you will die if you are not careful! Ugly woman, you have to think this through. Although I know that you can be quite stupid at times, but you can''t be that stupid! "


    Upon hearing his words, Lizi was filled with anger.


    She jumped up and gave him a blow to the head!


    "Are you trying to piss me off? I mean, take me up there and dive straight into the dinosaurs. I can feel the thrill of danger when I fall from this height. Maybe he could really summon the Time Mirror. I''m just a metaphor, I didn''t tell you to really throw me down, regardless of whether I live or die! Do you understand now? "


    "Just a little bit ¡­"


    The children of Huo Teng told the truth.


    This damned ugly woman, can you stop hitting his head whenever you speak?


    Doesn''t look like it! ''Really not like it? ''


    "Now, take me up."


    "I know. But I''ll hide the star mist in a safe place first. "


    The Huo Teng quietly gestured to her.


    "Yes, settle him down first. Otherwise, if Wenlys continues to play tricks, we cannot afford to take him into consideration. "


    Lizi nodded at him and patted the head of the little friend from Huo Teng.


    My dear, the little Huo Teng is indeed thoughtful and considerate.


    Huo Teng looked up speechlessly at her kindergarten aunt''s actions.


    "I''m not a child, so please don''t do something like that to my head."


    "In my heart, you will forever be stuck at the stage of a six year old child!"


    "Hey, ugly woman, if it wasn''t for the fact that Fire Clan was cursed, she wouldn''t have returned to the sect because she was injured. If only there were no curse. But I don''t know how to dispel this spell. This really makes my head hurt. Every time I get hurt, I return to being a child without any resistance. "Damn it!"


    The Huo Teng''s eyes lit up with fire.


    Lizi also started to feel sad for him. She comforted him and said: "It''s alright, at worst, when you return home, I''ll carry you home unconditionally!"


    After that, Lizi stood up, and began patting his arm from head to toe.


    Huo Teng said depressingly: "Don''t tell me, I have a face that looks like your son''s?"


    Eh?


    Lizi blinked her eyes and said: "It doesn''t look like it! "It really doesn''t look like it!"


    Huo Teng also agreed with him: "I don''t think so either! I look like such a beautiful, handsome, elegant, should be your husband! That Tyrant Wyrm must be blind! "


    Lizi didn''t even pay attention to the latter half of what he had said. She turned around and said without a trace of politeness, "Why do you look like my son? You look like a bear, and my son looks like that guy. In the future, my son will definitely be handsome to the point where he can flatter and stutter together with the gods! "


    "Hey, ugly woman, what are you muttering about by yourself?"


    Lizi paused, laughed, and changed the topic: "I''m saying, it doesn''t matter if you turn back into a child. At worst, when you return, I will carry you home unconditionally!"


    The little kid from Huo Teng nodded.


    A sweet and astringent taste rose from the bottom of his heart. His pale pink eyes looked at her and once again confirmed, asked, "Are you speaking the truth?"


    Carrying a six year old child, I still have some strength!


    However, my little friend in Huo Teng, you better listen up. You are only six years old, not sixteen!


    If you dare to tell me to carry you at the age of sixteen, I''ll chop you in half with a knife!


    "Then you must not deceive me like mother. Mother also said that she wouldn''t abandon me, but she was still the time when I needed her the most, so she abandoned me and left. "


    As the Huo Teng spoke, his eyes were like tides in the dark night as they trembled.


    "Yes." When I have the power to protect you, I will definitely not abandon you! "


    Lizi tightly held onto his hand.


    "Ugly woman, thank you. Now, we will go find the Time Mirror. "


    Huo Teng carried her and spread his wings.


    His eyes became abnormally moist.


    What I want to tell you is this: ugly woman, when I have the power to protect you, not only will I not abandon you, I will not abandon you!


    When I can take care of you, I will do my best to satisfy all your demands.


    So, ugly woman, you must live happily!


    Even though you''re quite ugly, you look quite spirited when you smile.


    Heh heh ¡­ He loved the way she laughed.


    Such lovely white teeth, smiling like a crescent moon eyes, shiny.


    Haha ¡­ Especially when she pinched his arm and the thief snickered, she was extremely cunning.


    "Hey, Huo Teng, what are you laughing so foolishly for?"


    Lizi felt that he was confused.


    "Nothing. I just want to laugh. "


    The little kid from Huo Teng said as he flew.


    "Did he think of something that''s so funny?"


    Lizi was really curious.


    Look, he was laughing so hard his arms were shaking.


    "Thinking about the ugly way a stupid woman laughs, I laughed."


    Lizi''s face was filled with black lines! TNND, if I had known, I wouldn''t have asked.


    Mark!


    The children of Huo Teng in the air howled loudly.


    Lizi squinted, and once again left a bright red claw mark on his arm.


    If I don''t show you my might, you''ll think I''m a little kitten that''s easy to bully! I told you to curse me in secret!


    Lizi thought, her hands and feet were not idle either.


    Move forward. Move a black mountain, please note, it is a "dinosaur mountain!"


    Lizi''s face was filled with lines as she stared at the gigantic head of the mountain that was emitting white smoke. Stunned.


    "Ugly woman, can you throw it in this direction?"


    The little kid from Huo Teng blinked at her.


    The corner of Lizi''s mouth twitched.


    He was even more excited than she was when he saw this huge dinosaur mountain.


    Of course, it wasn''t you, it was me, it was poor me.


    Lizi nervously swallowed her saliva. Aren''t there just too many dragons?


    There were so many black holes that you couldn''t even see them.


    If he were to throw me down, would he be unable to see the corpse?


    If I didn''t fall to my death, I would definitely have been crushed to death like a fly!


    Lizi''s teeth chattered: "Huo Teng, if you go on like this, you will die, right?"


    Lizi blinked his big eyes a few times. Pitiful and clear, the mist in his big eyes was rising and falling.


    The little kid from Huo Teng pretended not to see it, and threatened her: "It won''t kill you. I threw it with such great skill, at worst, I''ll just cripple you."


    Scared you to death, to think you pinched my arm so viciously just now!


    Thunder rumbled through the air.


    Lizi turned her head to look, the sky over at Jin Luo''s side was completely covered by dark clouds, lightning flashed and thunder rumbled!


    Andre and Wenlys were equally strong, and they were at a stalemate.


    But because Wenlys had fought with Yin Xingwu earlier, he exhausted all of his energy.


    Therefore, it was difficult for Wenlys to move.


    However, he still persisted.


    Because, Wenlys not only wanted Jin Luo''s Profound Qi, but he also wanted Jin Luo''s body''s "White Tiger"!


    Andre grabbed Wenlys''s arm and threw him even further away, preventing him from using this opportunity to kill Jin Luo.


    There was only a minute left.


    59 seconds, 58 seconds, 57 seconds...


    Time flowed like water, disappearing from his fingers.


    Jin Luo''s blue circle of protection was shrinking ¡­


    But he could only open his eyes and not move.


    Andre looked at him worriedly.


    What should I do... The less time there was, the more danger Jin Luo would face.


    When the time is up, his protective barrier will disappear.


    He was really afraid that Wenlys would sneak attack him when the time was right.


    "Jin Luo, can you speak?"


    Andre asked anxiously, his palms sweating.


    However, Wenlys''s face revealed an even stranger light.


    Haha, this is great! The opportunity has come again.


    Even if we can''t find the Time Mirror, it doesn''t matter.


    As long as the White Tiger in Jin Luo''s body is taken by me! Then my power will be even stronger!


    The weakest Jin Luo was a piece of high-quality meat.


    Now, this delicacy was filled with an alluring aroma.


    Wenlys glared at Andre, but he had to get rid of this annoying guy first!


    His green eyes flashed with a cunning light. A good idea immediately formed in his mind.


    Alright, let''s do it this way!


    He saw two streaks of lightning jumping up and down in the sky, but they were too fast for him to see.


    When the purple lightning struck the green electricity, there was a moment of shaking.


    The green lightning turned into two blurry figures.


    Andre looked carefully, what a guy, who exactly was the real Wenlys.


    However, the two of them, who were identical, gave him a mocking smile.


    Then, Wenlys spoke again: "What''s wrong? I can''t tell. Hahaha ¡­ This was too interesting. Wasn''t this too ridiculous? "Just you wait, the good show is yet to come!"


    The two Wenlys s turned around at the same time, and in the blink of an eye, they had once again turned into four Wenlys''s with the same appearance.


    The black lines on Andre''s face danced. Does this guy think he''s playing tricks?


    Damn it!


    Cold and Desolation


    The four Wenlys s pouted and stared at Andre with their blood-red eyes.


    "Like I said, I''m not any worse than you! The reason why I am training so hard in the dark is to become the strongest warrior, I want to defeat you! "


    Andre''s purple eyes were filled with the coldness and desolation of a star. He said, "I have never wanted to compare myself to anyone. Because that would be too tiring to live on. "


    Wenlys laughed out loud: I feel that the words you said are very fake, if you can''t win, then you can''t lose, if you admit defeat, why do you have to say so much about showing off, just put gold on your face.


    Andre shook his head, and said: "Not only are you not confident, you are also very conceited!"


    "Then come and fight me!"


    With that, the four Wenlys s roared and surrounded Andre from all sides!


    Lizi heard the deafening sound and asked the Huo Teng anxiously, "Do you think Andre can take care of Wenlys? I''m a little worried for Andre right now, do you think we should go over and help? "


    The Huo Teng also glanced at the place they were fighting at, and bit off the silk as he analyzed the situation, "I think we should believe that Andre has the ability to deal with Wenlys, the traitor who betrayed the Blood Clan! Andre was the future successor to the Blood Clan. There were many things that needed him to use his own strength to prove that the Blood Clan had chosen the right leader. Moreover, this was a conflict between the two of them. Outsiders could not interfere. Besides, we have more important things to do now. Because of Wenlys''s influence, we cannot afford to lose each other. I think Andre wants to solve this problem himself even more so, he wants us to not drag this matter down and interfere. As long as we beautifully complete our mission, for Andre, we need to have a beautiful battle to win! "


    Lizi recalled what Huo Teng meant and nodded: "Huo Teng, you are right. I realized how you suddenly grew up. "


    The little friend from Huo Teng speechlessly said, "I am not a child in the first place, moreover, I am already 16 years old. I have already grown up, and am already a man. Everyone else knows my ability, but only you remain in the dark. I am the leader of the Fire Clan, someone who can lead the Fire Clan towards prosperity! Therefore, ugly woman, you must believe me. I will definitely be more outstanding than Andre in the future, and in the near future, under my wise leadership, the Fire Clan will definitely surpass the Blood Clan in terms of scale! "


    Sunset on the river, sunset in the evening


    Hehe ¡­ Lizi laughed dryly as she tried to conceal her thoughts.


    In her heart, the image of a little kid from Huo Teng would forever stay at the age of six.


    "Then of the four great races, which one is the strongest?"


    Lizi tilted her head and deliberately asked.


    Huo Teng lowered his mouth and had to admit: "Right now, the strongest race is still the Blood Clan. However, the return of the Sea Clan''s Yin Xingwu was not a small blow to the Blood Clan! Actually, Yin Xingwu himself had a method of governing his own clan. Even if he wasn''t there, the Sea Clan''s strength would remain at an average value, not bad nor weak. This is the concept of ''constant strength''. Therefore, when Yin Xingwu comes back, Blood Clan must be even more careful. "


    "Wow, Huo Teng, I think you''re pretty strong too!"


    "Is there? "Hee hee ¡­"


    Hearing Lizi praise him, he started to feel embarrassed.


    "That''s right, I feel that as a leader, only those who know themselves will be able to win a hundred battles! "You have quite a big heart. To be able to objectively analyze other races and strike the nail on the head, you must be a very powerful person."


    Lizi strongly patted his arm, "Have you secretly observed these three races for a long time?"


    "Ugh ¡­" "It''s not bad, right ¡­"


    revealing the thoughts in his heart caused him to be a little shocked.


    This ugly woman''s observation skills are way too strong, she said everything out loud for him.


    It looks like his eyes aren''t bad. He has taken a fancy to a seemingly stupid, ugly and lazy woman, but in reality, she possesses a crystal clear Heart of Exquisite Heart!


    Ugly woman, I have always believed that you are the one I want to marry!


    It was the person I had always been looking for that could accompany me in watching the sun set over the river and the sunset.


    I have always been looking for a life to be able to hold hands, to see a life, to support a life of people.


    Ugly woman, if you choose me in the future, you will definitely find out that I have many, many hidden strengths. When that time comes, you might not be able to leave me!


    "Hey, ugly woman, you will find out in the future, I am much more outstanding than Andre! "Then you will beg me to like you."


    Lizi turned her face to the side, perspiring profusely. Not only was this little fellow arrogant, she was also extremely narcissistic!


    Just as the little friend from Huo Teng wanted to brag more about himself, he was stopped by a third outburst.


    Lizi pinched his cheek, "Why are you talking so much nonsense, lead the way. We''re going to do something serious now, something important, and it''s waiting for us to focus on developing it! "


    Huo Teng was very aggrieved as he dug out his mouth and asked, "Ugly woman, I think this place is pretty good. I will throw you out of this place."


    Lizi took a sniff and checked it.


    She saw black smoke billowing from below. Thousands of dinosaurs had gathered together and were roaring at her.


    It opened its bloody mouth and spit out its red tongue. Each of them had an expression on their faces as though they were waiting for the food to arrive!


    Lizi''s little face was covered with black lines.


    "Because they''re hungry!"


    The little friend from Huo Teng said with certainty. After he finished speaking, he continued to nod towards Lizi.


    Lizi''s small claws were grabbing onto Huo Teng''s arm with force.


    On the injured arm of the little friend from Huo Teng, a new technique was added.


    "Nervous?"


    This ugly woman was too timid. Just a moment ago, he was looking quite brave.


    "What do you think ¡­"


    Lizi''s big eyes were filled with water splashing everywhere.


    Thump, thump. The sound of his heart speeding up.


    Lizi looked behind him, and the Crescent Moon on his forehead was about to disappear.


    The bright moon in the sky also became dim and devoid of light.


    We can''t wait any longer!


    In ancient times, people fought with everything they had to be beauties!


    Today, I am going all out to be handsome!


    Alright, Lizi closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She then looked at Huo Teng and said, "After you throw me down, you must run down quickly and catch me! "Otherwise, even if I become a ghost, I won''t let you go ¡­"


    555555... Lizi''s little heart almost shattered into pieces.


    "I know, at most, before you get eaten by a dinosaur, I''ll run into its stomach and wait for you!"


    The little friend from Huo Teng was very emotional, very emotional, and very gentlemanly as he spoke.


    Hearing his words, Lizi wanted to cry even more.


    Don''t say it like that okay? This kind of consolation, why do it frighten me even more?


    You really want to be a hero and accompany a beauty to the end.


    The problem is, I don''t want to die yet.


    Of course, if you want to go into the belly of a dinosaur, I can help you ¡ª lift up your foot, aim it at your majority stake, and help you kick it in!


    There were only 30 seconds left!


    A sense of urgency overcame him...


    Lizi clenched her teeth, clenched her fist, and roared out heroically as she jumped down.


    Then, the Huo Teng was dumbfounded. He quickly shouted, "Ugly woman, I''m not ready yet. If you jump from this place, you won''t fall into a herd of dinosaurs, you''ll fall into the pit of the dragon''s egg! "


    Lizi, who was plummeting downwards, wanted to cry but had no tears to shed. This was too much.


    Isn''t this asking for my life!?


    Damn it, Huo Teng, what kind of plane are you on?


    TNND, do you think my life is too long or are you jealous that I''m stronger than you?


    Lizi was about to go crazy, why have they fallen for so long and not reached the ground yet?


    He hadn''t even heard his bones come into contact with the stone, causing an earth-shattering cracking sound. Then, his bones began to displace...


    Following which, blood flowed like a river, and their faces distorted with malevolence ¡­


    When she thought about this horrible and disgusting scene, Lizi wanted to collapse!


    "Hey, ugly woman, open your eyes."


    The little friend from Huo Teng carried her and flew back again.


    Lizi struck his little head heavily!


    "You little rascal, you''ve learnt how to fool people at such a young age. Damn it, if I don''t beat you up, you won''t know how painful it will be!"


    The Huo Teng said in a sullen voice: "You jumped down yourself, I didn''t push you down. You have to understand the situation first ¡­. 5555555... "


    Why did this ugly woman have a reason to torment him no matter what he did?


    Lizi thought that it was wrong, "Shut up! Don''t cry. If you cry again, I''ll sew a needle into your mouth! I didn''t tell you to say anything, so you should just shut up! "


    Hmph, if you don''t use hard, you won''t know why the stone is real!


    The little friend from Huo Teng immediately went silent.


    Twenty-two seconds.


    Sigh, there''s no way for a person''s finger gap to be too wide, and time is too thin, so time can easily slip through your finger gap without you even noticing ¡­ As they drift away, they don''t even look back at you.


    Thus, people often said that time was ruthless. In reality, it was only because people themselves didn''t know how to cherish time.


    Andre and Wenlys were still in the midst of battle.


    Two of the Wenlys s attacked him from the front, while the other two attacked from behind.


    Therefore, when Andre was attacked from the left and right, he would easily fall into his ambush if he wasn''t careful.


    Andre''s purple eyes were full of caution and alert, because he had to restrain the four Wenlys s in order to prevent them from launching a sneak attack on Jin Luo amidst the chaos.


    This won''t do. If he were to continue dragging this out, it would consume too much of his energy.


    I can''t waste my time with the other three illusions on Wenlys''s body.


    Sparks flashed in his purple eyes as his brain rapidly spun. What should he do?


    Only able to break the attack of three shadows?


    If they couldn''t hit the vital points, then they would be able to take advantage of it.


    His eyes shone with a thoughtful light as he inadvertently caught sight of Wenlys''s shadow on the ground.


    His gloomy eyes suddenly brightened.


    So that''s how it is!


    Wenlys, I finally know where your weakness is!


    Just you wait, I''ll beat you until you''re looking for your teeth... Hahaha ¡­


    Andre quickly changed his position, purposely exposing his own weakness in order to lure Yue Yang over, and also linked all four of his images together to launch the most satisfying attack!


    Wenlys saw that the chance had come. Andre''s figure became a little messy and the steps scattered.


    It looked like his three images had dragged him down.


    Haha ¡­ Andre had finally used up most of his energy.


    It''s okay, after I eat Jin Luo, with the protection of the White Tiger, I''ll eat you too!


    In this way, if I eat both of you, I will be invincible.


    Fire Clan''s Huo Teng, Sea Clan''s Yin Xingwu, who do these two think they are, they will all be mine in the future!


    No matter how much the Huo Teng can fly, no matter how high it flies, it is still my food!


    Yin Xingwu, no matter how long you swim or have a tail, you are still something in my stomach!


    No matter how powerful you are, I still managed to capture you easily.

 C19

    Wenlys could be said to be grinning from the side as he planned for the future.


    Andre''s eyes swept across the delusional look on his face, and he knew that all that was in this guy''s head was a "food supplement"!


    Andre shook his head, this idiot Wenlys was truly underestimating his opponent.


    Before succeeding, he had revealed his evil intentions. Victory would not last long.


    Andre secretly released the Beast Trapping Barrier while showing signs of negligence.


    Wenlys, hurry up and jump into the trap I set for you. People who underestimate their opponents too easily won''t be able to achieve great things!


    "Haha, how is it? You don''t have any strength left, right? Andre, take a look. "Why has it become like a tortoise crawling around now!"


    Wenlys stretched out his hand and laughed at Andre''s face.


    Andre scoffed, the I will not lower himself to your level.


    Later, I will make you unable to laugh!


    Heh heh ¡­


    I laugh proudly!


    Andre purposely slowed down his body to a standstill, and struck out with his spear.


    As expected, Wenlys''s true body carelessly appeared and quickly bullied him.


    After luring his real body to a corner, Andre flicked his finger and an inescapable net covered him!


    Bang! A loud sound was heard.


    A solid glass barrier had been set up around him!


    Wenlys was stunned, he stared at his surroundings and released green energy balls, but they were unable to break the barrier!


    Damn it, is this the Beast Trapping Barrier?


    This kind of enchantment was specifically used to trap powerful beasts!


    "Andre, you bastard, you think you can trap me? "Hmph, stop dreaming!"


    Wenlys''s energy ball was bounced back, but the barrier was not damaged in the slightest.


    This made him flustered and exasperated.


    "If you have the ability, then go out. Didn''t you say you were strong? If it''s very powerful, then it should be able to break the Beast Confinement Formation I set up. "


    Andre sneered, his hands crossed in front of his chest, as though he was watching a good show.


    Wenlys refused to admit defeat: "Why didn''t you chase after my other three phantoms? "And it can trap my true body in one hit?"


    He really couldn''t understand.


    His speed could be said to have shifted. It moved even faster than Andre.


    Not only that, he had already started cultivating his void-form. He had practiced it to the point of falsehood.


    How could Andre see through it so quickly?


    Andre shook his head and pointed out his weakness, "No matter how fast you move, how skilled you train your body. However, you have forgotten the most important point, and that is ¡ª ¡ª never leave his side. Your avatar will never be able to leave his side! However, no matter how much a physical body is hidden and followed by a spinning shadow, it can never be deceived! "


    Andre''s explanation made him angry from embarrassment: "So it turns out that it''s not that your strength is higher than mine, but that I''m the one who''s rampaging. The flaw you revealed has allowed you to gain an advantage! So, Andre, you have the upper hand! "


    Yin Xingwu, who was hiding inside a barrier enchantment, heard their entire conversation.


    She really didn''t have a good impression of Wenlys.


    This person was too arrogant, too conceited, he couldn''t be too modest.


    Yin Xingwu despised every word that he said.


    People like him, who didn''t look for weaknesses in their own way, would never become strong.


    People who blamed others for anything would not only never find their weakness, but because their pride was too strong, they would also never improve!


    "Andre, let''s compete again! I''m going to beat you. I''ll make you convinced from the bottom of your heart! "


    Wenlys shot one energy bullet after another at Andre, forcing him to attack.


    Andre dodged quickly and looked at him indifferently.


    Seeing Andre''s attitude of disregarding him, Wenlys said again, "Hmph, just you wait. Hahaha ¡­ Even though you''ve trapped me, you''re also trapped inside this barrier, and you can''t get out! Haha ¡­ So, I still have the chance to eat Jin Luo. "


    Hearing that, Andre''s purple eyes were filled with worry.


    He only heard the sound of something cracking open in the sky. Zizz...


    A group of black-eyed, red-eyed bats once again flew out from the horizon!


    The group of black bats once again madly rushed towards Jin Luo''s direction.


    Oh no, how could he forget that even if Wenlys''s men were to be imprisoned, his henchmen could still be left outside!


    The group of bats had their little fangs, licked their little claws, and regularly attacked Jin Luo who was inside the blue protective barrier.


    Hiss ¡­


    The sound of the barrier being slowly devoured.


    Yin Xingwu saw this in his eyes and was extremely worried in his heart.


    He was heavily injured, and although he had the red lotus petal for emergency treatment, he had not fully recovered his energy.


    He clenched his teeth and got up, chanting a magic spell.


    The faint blue light outside the blue barrier became even stronger.


    But at the same time, the bats were biting even more vigorously!


    Their small eyes were all glowing with a bloodthirsty light.


    No, no!


    These damned bats will absorb the essence energy inside the barrier!


    That''s right, they were Blood Controlling Bats without shadows, Wenlys''s paper puppets.


    They had no physical entity, and were illusory figures. Thus, he had to control the masters who controlled them, in order to eliminate them!


    Yin Xingwu shouted to Andre: "Andre, hurry up and control Wenlys, he is their master! He''s manipulating them! Just control Wenlys and the others and you will be able to control them. "


    Andre immediately replied, "Okay! "You should take good care of yourself. Leave the rest to me."


    Andre stepped forward and followed behind Wenlys. It started spinning.


    A trace of a vicious concoction flashed past Wenlys''s eyes!


    Damn it, the talkative Yin Xingwu.


    If you don''t want me to live a good life, I won''t let you live a good life either!


    Wait and see, I can''t absorb Jin Luo''s Profound Qi, so I''ll absorb yours first!


    Who told you not to know what''s good for you. If you don''t hide properly after getting heavily injured, you still have the strength to fight me.


    This was simply courting death!


    Hmph, you came here to throw away your life, don''t blame me for that.


    In any case, it''s still the same whether Jin Luo dies first or not.


    In short, both of you are my food! I have to enjoy myself.


    A scream resounded in the air.


    The Blood Control Bats immediately changed their formation and charged towards the barrier enchantment that was hiding Yin Xingwu.


    Yin Xingwu couldn''t hold it in for a while, and was knocked down.


    His chest was already in pain, but now that he was hit again, the pain was even more intense.


    This pain made his face break out in cold sweat. His lips were as pale and thin as paper.


    He rolled on the ground, blue blood flowing from the corner of his mouth once again ¡­


    Cough cough ¡­ Cough cough cough ¡­


    Yin Xingwu fell to the ground and coughed continuously.


    And Jin Luo, who was inside the blue protective barrier, had a worrisome expression on his face.


    However, he could not speak, nor could he move.


    Lizi and Huo Teng were still in the midst of the dinosaurs, flying dangerously. They were still trying to find a way to summon their Time Mirror.


    If he was slightly distracted, then Lizi and Huo Teng might be swept away into the dinosaur era because of his mistake!


    It would be very difficult to find them again. The chances were too small.


    Last time, Lizi had unconsciously summoned the Time Mirror out of fear that the Tyrant Wyrm would actually peel off her skin.


    Time Mirror has the ability to travel through time and space.


    Thus, Lizi followed her wish and returned to her original world.


    Unfortunately, that group of Flying Dragon was really sent back to the real world of dinosaurs.


    So this time, he used the bright moon to activate the Fate Disc, and once again summoned the life forms from the ancient times.


    He had accidentally brought out the tyrannosaurs that were sent back to the dinosaur era.


    This Tyrannosaurus Rex wearing a bow tie was a testament to this.


    This could only mean one thing, that the little tyrannosaurus was really too related to Lizi and the other two.


    Cough cough ¡­


    Jin Luo also wanted to cough, although Yin Xingwu''s protective barrier was protecting him.


    However, because of the attacks from the blood bats that were controlled by Wenlys, he had also received internal injuries.


    Time continued to fly by mercilessly.


    Simultaneously.


    His energy was also steadily flowing out.


    The light of the bright moon was about to disappear.


    However, Yin Xingwu was becoming more and more dangerous than him.


    What should he do?


    Wenlys''s jade green eyes weirdly turned a few times.


    Suddenly, he thought of a good idea. This was truly a great idea that could kill two birds with one stone.


    He ordered the bat in the air again.


    One of them rushed towards Yin Xingwu while the other attacked Jin Luo.


    Andre was completely terrified when he saw it.


    The damned Wenlys was too cunning, he wanted to use the shortest amount of time possible to defeat both Jin Luo and Jin Luo!


    No, he had to control the situation as soon as possible.


    Andre was entangled with Wenlys once again.


    He raised his hand and drew a circular arc in the air. Then, a group of light purple bats emerged from the arc.


    Under the moonlight, their figures were violet in color.


    Andre shouted: "Go! Help me destroy them! "


    Now, he wanted to restrict Wenlys from going out and saving them.


    He could only create his own clone.


    There was no helping it, though.


    His brother had been injured because of him, after all.


    So he would do his best to keep them safe.


    Wenlys laughed happily: "Andre, looks like you''re really so silly that it''s laughable. Using half of your Profound Qi to protect them is equivalent to seeking death! Today is the day of your sacrifice. To be able to kill you and absorb your Profound Qi, I am truly excited. They didn''t make me so excited to eat. It would be unexpected for me to be able to eat you! "


    As he spoke, he smacked his lips, as if what was in his mouth was Andre''s flesh and blood.


    Andre squinted at him with her eyes: "You will never understand this feeling."


    "Yes, I will never be as stupid as you, sacrificing yourself to save people who don''t matter! It''s really a stupid thing to do. Even if I die, I won''t pity you, because it was you who delivered the goods to my doorstep! "Haha ¡­"


    Wenlys mocked Andre to the extreme.


    After Wenlys laughed madly, he raised his sharp teeth and dashed towards Andre.


    His green eyes turned red, and his extended fingers were covered with sharp nails.


    The fingernails were sharp enough to pierce through flesh, and they instantly tore apart a person''s bones!


    "Andre, I''m coming. Take this! "


    He swooped over, and Andre''s purple eyes tightened on the fingernails that swept towards him.


    He found the right time and quickly dodged with his doppelganger.


    Right now, Andre only had half of his Qi left, so it was impossible for him to fight him head on.


    Only, he had played hide and seek with his dexterity.


    Outside of the Beast Confinement Barrier were two groups of bats that were biting each other.


    A group of purple and a group of black people.


    In the middle of the air, in a circle, they were all fighting and killing each other!


    The purple-coloured bats bit onto the black bat''s wings and flung it against the wall, killing it.


    On the other hand, if the black bat could bite the purple bat, it wanted to swallow all of them into its stomach.


    The battle between the two sides was quite lively!


    For a time, there was no clear victor.


    However, if one looked closely, they would notice that the Purple Bats were slightly superior. This was because they understood how to use their tactics to play hide and seek with the savage Black Bats.


    When the black bats were thoroughly toyed with, they would wipe out their exhausted state in one go!


    Although the purple bats outside had the advantage of cleverness and intelligence.


    However, their master, Andre, was even more miserable.


    The all-out Wenlys was forcing him to go all out.


    There were several times where Wenlys had nearly hit a weak point!


    There were only fifteen seconds left.


    Fifteen, fourteen, thirteen ¡­


    The little friend from Huo Teng held Lizi and threw her down again and again.


    However, because the children of the Huo Teng were always worried, not half of them dove down and carried her back up.


    In the end, it could be imagined that Lizi was actually playing with a person at bungee jumping!


    Not every time.


    She was about to go crazy with anger.


    Moment of Time


    Bang, Lizi smashed his head again.


    "Huo Teng, can you focus?! I''m going to die from your anger! You only threw me three meters away and you''re already hugging me again. I don''t feel any fear at all! "


    Lizi''s face was filled with black lines. She knew this little fellow didn''t know how to work.


    "I''m already very serious. I''m responsible for it too. "


    The child from Huo Teng explained.


    Of course he was afraid that this ugly woman would accidentally fall and die. What should he do?


    He didn''t have a wife!


    So, no matter what, he had to try his best to protect the safety of his future wife.


    "But seeing you like this, it won''t have any effect at all!" I have to hurry up and summon my Time Mirror. My mission is too big, I don''t have time to play this bungee jumping game. "


    Lizi said arrogantly.


    Huo Teng scratched his head in distress and said: "Ugly woman, I am afraid that if you fall, I will indirectly cause your death. If so, I will become an eternal sinner."


    "Just hold me halfway."


    Lizi rolled his eyes at him.


    What was this child thinking?


    How could she have the time to think so much now?


    "Yeah, I hugged you along the way."


    The children of Huo Teng nodded in agreement.


    Peng! Another head exploded.


    Lizi could no longer endure it any longer and roared, "What I''m saying is that you have to do it when I fall into the big mouth of the dinosaur. When I fall into the gaps between its teeth, when it is about to bite onto the little piece of flesh on my arm ¡­ Just come and save me. Do you understand? "


    Lizi glared at Huo Teng with an expression that seemed as if he was about to rot a piece of wood.


    Huo Teng Xiao Meng''s eyes widened... He could understand this sentence!


    When was that moment?


    Huo Teng innocently opened his eyes wide. Holy shit, this kind of mission is too harsh, the difficulty is not just normal.


    Lizi strongly patted Huo Teng''s head who was still in a daze.


    "Do you understand? Do you hear me? I don''t need to repeat myself. "


    Her large eyes were full of fierce light, and her raised hand was making a fierce head-banging gesture.


    Under the obscene power of her terrifying gaze, the little friend from Huo Teng finally nodded awkwardly and said: "I understand now, and I understand quite clearly. Can you not blow my head off again? It hurts like hell! "Originally, I was very smart, but I have always been suppressed by you like this. One day, I will unfortunately be beaten silly by you."


    "As the saying goes, it''s a waste of time if you don''t fight!" Therefore, it is only natural that your request be rejected. "Now get ready to ¡ª start!"


    Lizi did not wait for him to reply. He spread open his arms and started to practice his flying movements.


    However, a heart-wrenching roar came from behind.


    If you listen carefully, why, this voice was mellow and thick. Although it was a bit hoarse, it was obviously Andre''s voice!


    Lizi suspiciously turned to look, and was completely stunned.


    Because they wanted to protect Jin Luo and Yin Xingwu with their clones.


    The exhausted Andre was quickly suppressed by Wenlys.


    Wenlys grabbed both of his arms, pressing him down onto the ground.


    "How is it? Are you convinced?" You can''t compare to me! What''s better than me? I should be the successor to the Blood Clan''s leader! "


    Andre spat out the blood in his mouth and said: "No, you are not worthy to be Blood Clan''s leader!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I am not worthy? If I defeat you, why should I not be worthy? "


    "With your arrogant cultivation and cunning and brutal personality, the Blood Clan would fall into your hands sooner or later! I won''t agree to let you be the successor to the Blood Clan. "


    "Hmph, whether I do it or not is not up to you!" Whoever was the strongest would be the king! If you can''t do it, you''re my loser. You are not worthy of being the king of the Blood Clan! "


    Wenlys argued.


    "Wenlys, you are wrong ¡­ From beginning to end, you have done wrong. "


    Andre clenched his teeth tightly. His palm was slowly gathering energy, waiting for the moment to counterattack!


    "No, I''m not wrong!"


    Wenlys, with his sharp eyes, stepped on his palm.


    "Creak!" The sound of bones breaking could be heard.


    His fingers were linked to his heart, so the excruciating pain made Andre scream.


    "Do you think I will give you a second chance to recover? Impossible, Andre. Today, I will ruthlessly trample you under my feet, so that you won''t be able to beg for life, you won''t be able to beg for death. I will torture you slowly, so that you will suffer the same inhuman ravages as I do! "


    Wenlys shouted as he stepped on the ground.


    Andre''s forehead was drenched in cold sweat.


    He steadied his breath and looked for other places to break through.


    "How is it? It must be very painful. Haha, quickly admit that you are inferior to me. Maybe I''ll be merciful and make it easier for you to die. Only a fool like you would split half of your Profound Qi away to save the other people. All you can say is that you exposed your weakness yourself. And I, as you wish, have picked up the ready-made bargain! Haha ¡­ I am so happy today because I have finally defeated you! "I''ve been training hard all this time, but today, I''ve finally gotten something out of it."


    Wenlys stepped onto Andre''s back and laughed arrogantly towards the sky.


    His efforts in the dark had finally paid off today.


    Pu la, Yin Xingwu appeared from within the barrier enchantment.


    He was still pale and slow, but Yin Xingwu still walked over step by step.


    He pointed at Wenlys and said, "I am really looking down on you! I don''t know what you''re so proud of. What''s there to be proud of about such a despicable method! He was not afraid of being laughed at for saying such arrogant and selfish words. If you don''t blush, I''ll blush for you! You did not rely on your true abilities to defeat Andre! "You little scumbag, you only know how to take advantage of people''s lack of awareness and do petty tricks behind their backs!"


    Wenlys became angry from the embarrassment: "Yin Xingwu, what are you saying? A person who is about to die, what right do you have to discuss this with me? Since ancient times, the victors had always been the losers, and now they were all willing to admit defeat! Andre, a loss is a loss! "


    They only saw Andre''s purple eyes being dyed red.


    "Now is not the time for you to be proud. You have not won against me, and I have not lost!"


    With that, Andre began to roll around under his feet.


    He only saw a ghostly blue light shining from between his brows, and in the purple light was a divine beast.


    Wenlys was startled, his mouth opened wide, and said: "Ancient Divine Beast, Northern Gods God ¡ª ¡ª Black Tortoise!"


    "You ¡­ You... Unfair! Why did this happen? Didn''t you still not become the leader of the Blood Clan? Why is the Black Turtle in your body now? "


    "Because, the Black Turtle automatically chose Andre as its master!"


    Yin Xingwu answered for Andre.


    "No--no--no! But, I''ve defeated Andre! According to logic, the master of the Blood Clan''s divine beast should be me! "


    Wenlys could not accept this fact at all!


    He had painstakingly cultivated in exchange for this result.


    Why? Why is that?


    Why did the Black Turtle automatically choose Andre to become its master?


    Since ancient times.


    The Black Turtle was known as the Water God, the Northern God, and was known as the Black Emperor of the North.


    The Black Tortoise shape was a spirit creature formed from a combination of a tortoise and a snake!


    "No, I will not admit defeat!" I should be the Master of the Black Turtle! "


    Wenlys''s eyes were completely red.


    Andre stood up and faced him.


    "Andre, you better go all out and fight him. You must beat him to the ground! I will take care of Jin Luo! "


    As Yin Xingwu said that, he forced out a mouthful of true qi.


    If Andre had not used his clone and split his energy, Wenlys would not have been his match.


    Wenlys, that idiot, only knows how to play tricks!


    If it was real battle, someone as arrogant and unreasonable as Wenlys would definitely be defeated by others.


    "Our battle has only just begun. I was just wrong for a moment, now you won''t be able to take advantage of me."


    As Andre said that, he flipped his fingers, and a gigantic serpent turtle descended from the sky.


    Wenlys took a step back.


    He stared at that massive divine beast in the air. One of its palms was enough to flatten him!


    No!


    Wenlys widened his eyes in shock and fear.


    He was unwilling to just give up on the fat meat that was in his mouth.


    He was not willing to be defeated by Andre just like that.


    He was even more unwilling to have the Xuanwu Divine Beast grow in Andre''s body!


    As long as it was Andre''s item, he had to seize it.


    However, now was not the time to clash head on. With his current strength, he was not a match for Andre who had the Divine Beast Black Tortoise!


    The only option left now was to find a scapegoat.


    Right, it''s him!


    Wenlys''s blood-red eyes were currently reflecting the pale white face, which was the Yin Xingwu that was just inches away from him.


    Haha ¡­


    This wounded idiot actually came here to die on his own accord.


    Then he could only graciously agree with him.


    Wenlys dodged over, and grabbed onto the unstable Yin Xingwu.


    Wenlys''s fingers were pinching Yin Xingwu''s neck.


    Two finger marks immediately appeared on his neck!


    His sharp nails emerged, causing blood to immediately gush out of Yin Xingwu''s neck.


    Yin Xingwu''s blue eyes flashed with anger.


    He shouted, "Cough cough ¡­" You despicable scumbag! Do you only know how to use such shameless methods? "


    Wenlys laughed out loud: "That''s because you were careless, and purposely revealed your weakness, so I had no choice but to come and grab you! Who told you to come here to die without hiding after getting injured yourself! You can''t blame me for this, you can only blame yourself for sending yourself over for me to capture! That''s why, if I don''t go for it, I won''t go for it! "


    "What a ridiculous excuse! How could there be someone like you in the Blood Clan? Luckily you were kicked out of your clan a long time ago! Otherwise, I will truly feel ashamed. You have truly shamed the face of our Blood Clan! "


    Andre yelled at him.


    "Pfft!" Andre, don''t always live like a gentleman! If you were in my situation, you would be like me! Because I don''t want to die! I want to live, so I have to find a scapegoat to die for me! This is my instinct to survive, what right do you have to blame me! That''s right, Blood Clan might have abandoned me, but there will be a day when I will return and take back what I deserve! "


    Andre''s purple eyes moved secretly: "Wenlys, why are you so confident when doing bad things? Don''t you think it''s funny when you say something like that? Do you have any sense of shame? "


    "Haha ¡­" What shame, as long as I can live, I don''t care about that! I admit that I''m not a gentleman, and I don''t want to be one either, because I don''t even care about being a gentleman ¡ª I want to be the strongest person in the world! And you will forever be defeated by me, and one day, I will make all of you obey my orders! "


    Andre lowered his eyes. "Let him go!"


    There was no need to speak to such a madman, such a despicable and shameless madman!


    This madman who did not know shame!


    Even if he died, he wouldn''t understand why he failed!


    Because in his heart, there was only himself!


    In his eyes, there was only himself!


    He was extremely arrogant.


    He was simply too arrogant and unparalleled!


    "Why should I listen to you! I''m not an idiot. Let him go, can you let me go? So, not only will I not let him go, I will even eat him! "


    With that, Wenlys opened his mouth wide for Yin Xingwu''s neck and revealed his fangs.


    "Bastard, let go of Yin Xingwu! If you touch him even the slightest bit, I''ll kill you immediately! "


    Andre said, a purple light appearing in his palm, and a black tortoise appeared!


    "No!" No ¡ª Andre, you can''t do this to me! "


    Wenlys''s eyes were filled with fear.


    Because, the Xuanwu in Andre''s palm was a sealed palm!


    If he was hit, he might be sealed by the Divine Beast Black Tortoise.


    "Then are you going to let Yin Xingwu go!?"


    Andre pressed closer step by step!


    "I''ll think about it. Don''t come back here!"


    Wenlys also retreated step by step.


    The food in his mouth, was he going to give it away for free again?


    No, no!


    Wenlys shook his head, he did not want to give up the food in his hands.


    Since young, he had lost too many things.


    Wenlys''s eyes turned a few times.


    He decided that after Andre removed the seal on the barrier, he would take advantage of the chaos to bring Yin Xingwu away.


    He would never let the things in his hands go unconditionally again.


    He smiled at Andre and said, "I can release him but you must first remove the seal. Only when I am safe will I let him go. Don''t force me, if you force me any more, we''ll perish together! "


    Wenlys noticed Andre''s cold gaze and tight steps, so he took a step back first to lure him into taking the bait.


    "Can I still believe your words?"


    Andre asked suspiciously.


    he one hundred thousand times did not believe what Wenlys had said.


    This guy really knew how to show off his skills.


    He didn''t know how dangerous it was in secret when he did something bad!


    "You have to believe me even if you don''t believe me! Because, Yin Xingwu is in my hands right now! You better not force me anymore, otherwise, dogs will bite even if they are anxious, so, if you force me too much, I will just eat Yin Xingwu first, at most, I will just let you seal him! However, at that time, you will have to bear the brunt of a thousand years of infamy, because you were the one who indirectly caused Yin Xingwu''s death and killed your own half-brother! When the time comes, even if you jump into the Yellow River, you won''t be able to wash away this crime. You''ll know when the time comes, whether it''s you or me! My death will ruin your reputation! "


    Wenlys revealed a fierce gaze as he taunted Andre complacently.


    Yin Xingwu said with a cold laugh: "Wenlys, what you said is completely useless! Because there are only five of us here, nobody knows what''s going on outside. So, whatever you''re talking about, it''s all just boasting about yourself escaping! What does fame and fortune matter? Perhaps, in the eyes of people like you, it is extremely important, but Andre is different. He did not covet the image of fame and fortune! Andre, listen to me, kill him! Don''t worry about me! I am not afraid of such a despicable person! "


    Hearing that, Wenlys''s face revealed a vicious expression, and he punched Yin Xingwu in the stomach.


    ''Puff! ''


    Yin Xingwu spat out another mouthful of blood.


    "If I ask you to talk too much, you should just pray for yourself!"


    "Wenlys! Don''t touch him! "


    Andre just took a step.


    The purple black tortoise in his hands was even more lifelike.


    Wenlys immediately took three steps back.


    He said in panic, "You''re not allowed to come, do you hear? Andre, I said before, don''t force me. Otherwise, I will do anything! "


    Because of the fright of Andre''s Sealing Palm, Wenlys held onto Yin Xingwu''s neck even more tightly.


    Yin Xingwu gasped for breath.


    His pale face was flushed and his lips were purplish black.


    "Let him go, let Yin Xingwu go!"


    Seeing how much pain Yin Xingwu was in, Andre finally kept his Sealing Palm.


    He was afraid that Wenlys, who was forced into a corner, would really kill him.


    Seeing Andre keep his palm, Wenlys''s face immediately flashed with a sinister light.


    "That''s more like it. Andre, as long as you let me go, we can discuss about everything. "


    With that said, Wenlys looked at Jin Luo who was still in mid air.


    A plan surfaced in Wenlys''s mind once again!


    Great, there were only a few seconds left.


    Hahaha ¡­ Jin Luo''s vitality was the weakest moment right now, and now was the best time to capture him.


    The heavens are truly on my side.


    When Andre was busy taking care of the heavily injured Yin Xingwu, I flew up and captured Jin Luo!


    Then, didn''t Jin Luo return to my stomach?


    Haha, this idea is too good.


    When I eat Jin Luo, I''ll be even stronger.


    Hmph, I don''t believe that I can''t fight against Andre''s Black Tortoise with the protection of the White Tiger.


    Then, he would take the opportunity to eat the injured Yin Xingwu.


    Look, isn''t one stone and two birds with one bird?


    With Jin Luo and Yin Xingwu''s Profound Qi, they were still afraid of Andre!


    Andre''s Black Tortoise was nothing in front of the strong him.


    As Andre once again forced him forward, a wave of cold air condensed in Wenlys''s palm.


    When Andre rushed over, he struck his palm on Yin Xingwu''s back.


    Yin Xingwu immediately spat out black blood.


    He only saw a pool of black blood on the ground, flowing like a river ¡­


    This drop of black blood was crawling all over Lizi''s body like a centipede.


    Her tears flowed again as he held onto Huo Teng''s hand and said: "Huo Teng, let''s go help them first. I can''t stand it any longer! 555... Damn it, I''m in so much pain here! "


    Lizi held her chest.


    The little friend from Huo Teng also said worriedly, "Damn it, Yin Xingwu got beaten up badly this time. This time, he was seriously injured! This damned Wenlys was really too small a person to be shameless. I''ve never seen such a shameless person before! "


    With that, the little friend from Huo Teng brought Lizi and ran over.


    Andre rushed forward and hugged the unconscious Yin Xingwu.


    And Wenlys''s eyes revealed a sinister light of greed, he rushed towards Jin Luo''s direction.


    Jin Luo''s eyes were full of his greedy face.


    His face was like a magnifying glass.


    Deep within Jin Luo''s pupils, they enlarged, enlarged...


    The danger was like a snake''s tongue as it closed in on him!


    A few strands of silk, as sharp as a blade, with the tip of the blade emitting a bloodthirsty light, shot towards Jin Luo''s direction.


    Those needles were going to pierce through Jin Luo''s body in an instant.


    If he allowed them to pass through him, he would be controlled by Wenlys like a puppet.


    Wenlys''s face revealed a victorious grin.


    However, Jin Luo still did not move in the face of danger. Right now was the most crucial moment, if he were to leave during the process, everyone would accompany him and bury themselves in this ancient era!


    Bang!


    Sparks and blood shot out, the fire feather formed a ring.


    The flames in the heart of the Huo Teng formed a circle, blocking in front of Jin Luo and protecting him!


    "The God of the South ¡ª Vermillion Bird!"


    Wenlys shouted and stopped in his tracks.


    The little friend from Huo Teng handed Lizi over to Andre.


    Now, he could easily fight Wenlys!


    Huo Teng closed his eyes. The Vermillion Bird had already formed in front of him, and the fire feather was no longer just sending one arrow, but its entire wing.


    In front of Wenlys, the Fire Bird was waiting for its master''s next order!


    The Vermilion Bird looked like a phoenix with different colored feathers. It was covered in flames and never extinguished.


    According to the theory of the five elements, it was a divine beast that represented the south. It represented the color of red, and represented the season of summer.


    Wenlys rolled his eyes, and said fearfully: "Huo Teng, you actually put all the Profound Qi in your body into the Vermillion Bird for Jin Luo, you know? This is a very dangerous action. If you are not careful, the Vermillion Bird will devour you! "


    But Huo Teng still did not say a word.


    He had to hold his breath and concentrate on merging with the Vermillion Bird, only then would he be able to unleash the explosive power of the Vermillion Bird!


    Once the Vermillion Bird flew out, everything was incinerated!


    Amongst the four ancient beasts ¡­


    The Black Tortoise had the power to seal evil.


    And the Vermillion Bird had the power to incinerate evil.


    The green dragon had the power to swallow, and the white tiger had the power to break it.


    However, there was one important point. After releasing the divine beast, if there was any mistake, it would become uncontrollable, and then it would be devoured by the divine beast instead.


    Divine beasts had spiritual energy, so they could only submit to their powerful masters.


    The difference in their masters'' mental states was too great, and they would soon be separated from each other.


    The divine beasts did not permit their master to be distracted in the slightest.


    With a ''zi'' sound, the Vermillion Bird''s left wing flapped a bit. It was warning the other party that it was about to retaliate.


    A drop of sweat rolled down his face.


    He had no confidence that he would be able to escape the Vermillion Bird''s attack.


    No, I have to find a shield.


    Otherwise, it would be too depressing to die under the Vermillion Bird.


    That was because he had never experienced friendship, love, or kinship.


    Wenlys glanced at Lizi''s small face from the corner of her eyes. Hehe, another great plan was born in his head!


    When the Vermillion Bird once again flapped its right wing.


    Wenlys, whose face was covered in cold sweat, spoke again, "Huo Teng, don''t move for now. If you don''t want to indirectly kill Lizi, then don''t move! "


    When Huo Teng heard Lizi''s name, he froze.


    When he stopped, his eyes narrowing into a slit, Wenlys finally let out a sigh.


    In the instant that the Huo Teng was in a daze, Wenlys released a strand of silk and tied up Lizi.


    Andre, who was currently healing Yin Xingwu, had a face full of black lines.


    Yin Xingwu''s face was ashen white, and he lifted his heavy eyelids. Seeing that Lizi was tied up in midair, he broke out in a cold sweat.


    He raised his hand and pushed Andre, saying in an intermittent voice, "Hurry up ¡­ to save Lizi, don''t... Don''t worry about me! "


    Andre was also breaking out in cold sweat. The two people now, he wanted to save both of them!


    He was in a dilemma, and he was unwilling to give up on either of them.


    "Really ¡­" Really, I''m fine. But, Lizi, he can''t. She had no magic, no one to protect her, and her life was in danger! Andre... "


    Yin Xingwu held Andre''s hand tightly. All of his strength had been used up, and he could only bite the corner of his lips to force himself to stay awake, and not fall down.


    Mermaid could not stay in the water for too long, and her skin would become dry. Now that he was heavily injured, if he were to give up on Yin Xingwu, then his life would truly be at stake.


    Andre calmed down. He pinched himself fiercely with his nails. Calm down, calm down, absolutely calm down.


    He raised his head and looked at Huo Teng.


    The young friend of the Huo Teng nodded his head. He understood what Andre meant, and that was ¡ª Lizi, you can only protect him first.


    Yin Xingwu definitely could not die, but Lizi also could not die!


    Neither of them could die, neither of them could die!

 C20

    Wenlys tightened his silk thread, and that needle sized silk thread flew Lizi into the air.


    She was in between the Huo Teng and Wenlys.


    It directly became Wenlys''s shield, a scapegoat for the dead.


    "Wenlys, you are not human, let her go!"


    The little friend from Huo Teng held back his impulse and asked Wenlys hoarsely.


    Wenlys laughed at the sky: "You bunch of idiots are really too interesting, all of you coming here to die! All of them were willing to die for others? If that''s the case, I''ll grant your wish! You think this is a heroic act, but in my eyes, this act of sacrifice is laughable and stupid! How about this, I can spare Yin Xingwu, but I want your Huo Teng to die for him, are you willing? "


    Lizi, with a row full of sweat, shouted sternly, "Damn it, Wenlys, you bastard. I''ve seen many shameless people in my life, but I''ve never seen anyone more shameless than you to threaten others in this way! Don''t you think your words are the real joke? You are using your jealousy to trample on their friendship! It''s because you''ve never had such feelings, so you''re sad and jealous of their solidarity! You can only say that the more united they are, the thinner you become and the more you panic! "


    Wenlys was completely speechless.


    Yes, Lizi''s words were too accurate.


    He was jealous of the four of them for risking their lives to accompany him.


    This was because he had never felt that people cared for each other and appreciated each other.


    Therefore, he just wanted to test if they were really willing to sacrifice their lives for the other party.


    However, the more he did so, the more empty his heart became.


    Andre''s voice also rose again, "Huo Teng, don''t believe Wenlys''s lies. He can''t move the star mist now! The star mist is now under my protection, so don''t worry. I will do my best to save him! But, I shall leave Lizi to you! "


    The eyes of the children of Huo Teng reflected the light depths of the Glass, reflecting Lizi''s entire face.


    Her face was pink, but she could not hide the pallor.


    She bit her lips and said to Huo Teng: "Don''t worry too much! Be careful behind you! "


    ''s reminder stunned Huo Teng.


    When he turned around to look, it turned out that Jin Luo, who was behind him, had a face full of dust.


    Yin Xingwu''s heavy injuries had caused the protective barrier he set up to be useless!


    He was floating in the air and was on the verge of collapse ¡­


    What should he do? The little friend from Huo Teng wanted to fly over and help Jin Luo.


    However, at the same time, there was nothing he could do to save Lizi.


    Damn it, it''s both urgent, but the other side has to be spared!


    Andre also noticed it, but just as he was about to fly up, Wenlys shot a glance over from the corner of his eye.


    Out of the corner of his eyes, Wenlys stared closely at the dying Yin Xingwu!


    He was waiting for Andre to make his move, then tie him up and hide him. That way, he could eat Yin Xingwu and Lizi would continue to threaten them!


    Oh my god, Wenlys was secretly pleased to the extreme!


    It didn''t matter, since Jin Luo, who was behind the Huo Teng, was also in an extremely dangerous situation.


    If one could not eat Yin Xingwu, they would have Jin Luo''s stomach.


    Lizi''s heart ached uncontrollably. She could understand the struggling that the little friend Huo Teng was having in her heart.


    They could also understand Andre''s burning anxiety.


    She hated herself so much now. So hateful, so hateful!


    Why was it like this!


    All of this was because they had to protect her one by one, which was why they were in such an irreconcilable situation!


    If she had magic, if she could summon her Time Mirror in advance.


    It all became so chaotic.


    But if it wasn''t for her, they would all be alive and well.


    Any one of them could fight against Wenlys, but because she was too weak, he became an indirect weapon to harm them.


    Lizi felt extremely uncomfortable in her heart.


    Jin Luo''s face was ashen purple, and the moon on his forehead had completely disappeared.


    Seeing how he had abandoned his own life like this, he also wanted to protect everyone''s safety.


    Lizi''s heart hurt.


    Yin Xingwu was the same as well, the injuries he had received this time were really too heavy.


    It was so heavy that he revealed his original form, revealing a huge silver tail.


    What was different was that the silver tail from before was extremely beautiful.


    However, this time, his tail had completely lost its life force. The fish scales were all purplish black, without any luster or luster!


    Andre''s face was also extremely haggard!


    Tears fell down Lizi''s face. They were like pearls, sparkling and translucent as they broke.


    She said to Wenlys: "Let them go, I''ll go with you!"


    After Wenlys heard this, he was stunned for a few seconds.


    "Is that true?" "Are you willing to come with me?"


    "Yes, I am willing to go with you. But the condition is that you are not allowed to hurt them again! "


    Lizi said firmly.


    She bit her lip until it hurt.


    Looking at her incomparably resolute expression, he was determined to die.


    For a moment, Wenlys was moved.


    He suddenly began to like this human girl more and more.


    Really, what she had said before came back to mind.


    ¡ª I don''t know how much hurt you''ve been through before, or what kind of torture you''ve been through before to fill your heart with cunning and darkness. But what I want to tell you is that not all humans are the way you imagine them to be. Yes, a lot of people wanted wealth and riches. But it''s mine, even if it''s mine, not mine, and I won''t force it. I''ll try to make money because I want to live and live. However, if he had enough money, it would be enough ¡­


    "Alright. I promise you. "


    Wenlys nodded at her, then quietly leaned in close to her ear and whispered: "Actually, I''m not really going to kill you. Really, I never wanted to kill you. I''m just trying to scare them off with you for the time being. But I''m glad you said you''d come with me. So, I decided to let them go for now! "


    Huo Teng saw that Lizi was about to be brought away by Wenlys.


    He anxiously turned to Lizi and said, "Ugly woman, what nonsense are you spouting? You want to go with him? I was the first to disagree! "


    Andre also stood up and said: "Damned woman, do you know what you''re saying? Are you trying to piss us off, you... You dont... "To be able to do this ¡­"


    Even though Andre knew that Lizi was only doing this to tell him not to kill anymore!


    He clearly knew that Lizi had done all of this for the four of them.


    However, his heart was still in extreme pain!


    How could his beloved woman be so determined to do such a magnificent thing?


    Had she thought about how the four of them felt?


    Hearing Lizi''s words, her heart ached so much that she couldn''t say a word.


    He raised his hand, his voice barely audible, "No..." No... Don''t do that, dear Lizi ¡­ "You can''t leave with him. Even if I die, I don''t want you to be in danger ¡­"


    The light in his eyes faded away ¡ª blue light, dull and lifeless!


    Andre rushed forward, but Wenlys grabbed onto his neck and said: "Don''t come over here! Andre, if you go any closer, I''ll pinch her to death! "


    Tears fell down Lizi once again as she shook her head.


    Sorry, everybody!


    I am truly sorry. For me, you have suffered so much, suffered so many injuries.


    I''m really too useless, always dragging you guys down!


    So, what''s the point of sacrificing me?


    As long as all of you are well, it will be the greatest comfort to me.


    Lizi sniffed the air and despised her "great idea".


    In fact, she really hated the fact that she didn''t have the strength!


    Wenlys pointed in Andre''s direction and said: "Andre, good dogs don''t block the way, quickly get out of the way!"


    Andre stared at Lizi without moving, her eyes turning red from crying, but she could not say another word.


    Her gaze swept across the unconscious Yin Xingwu as he gestured to him ¡ª ¡ª Don''t worry, I, Hu Han San, will be back!


    Just as the little friend from Huo Teng wanted to rush over, who knew that Jin Luo, who was floating in midair, would finally be unable to endure it any longer and plummeted down!


    In the split second that everyone was distracted, Wenlys took Lizi and disappeared with him!


    Crack! A sound.


    Lizi was thrown onto the ground.


    She was thrown into a daze by Wenlys.


    Hearing his sneer, Lizi shook her head to keep herself awake.


    She got up and vomited. The speed at which the space shifted was too fast for her to adapt in such a short period of time.


    Furthermore, after hearing Wenlys that idiot''s words, she felt like vomiting.


    She looked around her and saw a large iron prison. There were no doors or windows on the walls. It was probably another enchantment from the legends.


    Wenlys explained: "This is my private room, I set up this private place."


    Idiot. Of course I know this is a barrier.


    Lizi ignored him and passed through him, arriving at her destination. She took off her shoes and went up immediately. Bed rest.


    It''s okay, leave the matches, don''t worry about the ammunition!


    There''s a lot of time in the future, and when I have enough firewood, I''ll start a forest fire.


    He would first replenish his energy and sleep before doing anything else. Otherwise, the more he thought about it, the angrier he got. The angrier he got, the more he wanted to cry!


    However, this young miss''s tears are very valuable. When I have to cry, wait for Andre to come before the flood!


    Wenlys was stunned.


    How can this woman be like this?


    First, no noise, second, no crying, third, no hanging, straight to bed!


    He walked over, looking confused, and pulled off his shoes, and was about to go to bed.


    Bang!


    Lizi''s big foot was already coming her way.


    He fell to the ground on all fours!


    Roar!


    Wenlys screamed and crawled back up.


    He touched his left cheek and checked his reflection in the mirror. Man, a big red footprint!


    He turned in a certain direction and squeezed himself up from the right side of the bed.


    Before he could celebrate the victory of the fruit, a huge fist came smashing over.


    He flopped to the ground again.


    Damn it, damn it, damn it!


    He carefully picked up the mirror again and saw that her right eye was swollen and bloodshot.


    "You, you, you ¡­ "You ¡­"


    Wenlys was so angry that he wanted to scold him.


    "Whoever goes to my bed will be killed without mercy!"


    Lizi turned her body, still sleeping with her eyes closed. Perception.


    "Then I am the bed, mine!"


    "Don''t you see that I''m lying down now, so it''s mine!"


    Lizi interrupted his resistance. Discussion of the complaint.


    "I didn''t say I''d give you my bed!"


    Wenlys said with his hands on his waist.


    "Then let me go! To the bed, or to the people, make your own choice! "


    Lizi yawned.


    "¡­"


    Wenlys''s eyes widened, was there anyone who would let them have the choice?


    "If you dare to come up again, I will castrate you!"


    With that, Lizi picked up a pair of scissors from the table.


    He came over and went over again. He hoped to attract her attention.


    However, Lizi still did as she was told. With a straight face and a vigilant look, if he climbed up again, she would definitely aim at his crotch. The next move was just a scissors attack!


    Looking at the sharp tip of the blade, the black lines on his face disappeared.


    Wenlys suddenly thought of a famous poem, and couldn''t help but moan in pain.


    "Everyone was searching for her for thousands of times, but when they suddenly turned their heads, that person was still as dismissive as before!"


    When Lizi heard this, she couldn''t help but grind her teeth. Damn, this guy even knows how to compose poems on the spot.


    If I don''t make one on the spot, I''ll be too low-key, too uncultured, and I''ll think of him as a character!


    A crooked poem, you really think of yourself as an immortal poem! It was a strong disdain!


    Just you wait, even if I don''t kill you with thunder, I will beat you to death.


    Lizi cleared her throat and heroically added a tune ¡ª ¡ª


    Lizi raised the scissors and gestured it at the surprised him.


    Un, I have completed my task of modifying the poems, I will continue sleeping. Perception.


    Lizi hugged her pillow and yawned.


    There''s no other way. Recently, I''ve been too tired. I''ve even used up all my strength to squeeze out my tears.


    As a person, he definitely couldn''t treat her unfairly.


    Treat me badly, that''s murder!


    "When I wake up, I need to eat. Please get ready for me: a glass of mouthwash, a cup of tea, a soft towel, and then ten buns, twenty buns, thirty buckets of ice cream, forty roasted suckling pigs ¡­ "


    Wenlys stood by the bedside like a waiter. It was over, he had completely carried an evil spirit who was collecting debts back home.


    "Dammit, you ¡­" You... I didn''t capture you back for you to enjoy the good fortune! "


    Wenlys was so angry that his nose was crooked.


    On the headboard, he saw a pair of sharp scissors performing an underwater ballet dance.


    Then, Lizi''s voice sounded out again, "Don''t forget ''not even a single cut''. Even if you don''t think for yourself, you should think about it for your own sons and daughters in the future."


    was sweating profusely as soon as he said the words "sons and grandchildren".


    It''s not that I don''t want to give birth to your baby, it''s just that this quest can''t be completed even by millions of sow.


    This was simply an impossible task!


    Look, how can this miss, who is so thin, be a material for giving birth?


    Wenlys stood at the side and muttered unhappily: "Did that sentence really come true? It was easy to ask for a god, but difficult to send a god! Furthermore, this one is not a god. It is simply a demoness! "


    Lizi held the scissors and walked in front of him: "Is that all?"


    "It''s over."


    "It''s over, hurry up and cook for me!"


    "¡­"


    Lizi rested on the bed.


    Wenlys moved over: "But I''m really tired right now. I want to sleep too! "


    Lizi scratched at him with his white eyes.


    "Can''t you be merciful to me?"


    "Alright. You sleep on the ground, rest for twenty minutes and then cook for me! "


    Lizi said with a slightly wider tone.


    This fellow was really too noisy, disturbing her good night.


    God damn it. If he continued nagging, he would use the scissors to go up on stage!


    "Sleep on the ground?" "This is too ¡­"


    Wenlys gritted his teeth and screamed.


    "Thump!"


    A pair of scissors was held up.


    Wenlys speechlessly rolled his white eyes.


    This woman was too ruthless!


    He smacked his lips and disappeared.


    Lizi looked around him and muttered: "This is great, you don''t even have to use the floor anymore."


    Taking the chance that he was no longer there, Lizi immediately crawled back up.


    He surveyed his surroundings, searching for a chance to escape.


    But there were no doors or windows, not even a dog hole or a crack, so how could he get out?


    She ran to the wall, patted left and right.


    He hoped that he could find a way to escape.


    She gripped the silver leaf pendant in front of her chest tightly and screamed a few times in her heart, but the pendant didn''t have any reaction at all.


    It was also true that Yin Xingwu had suffered such a heavy injury, and was half dead. Right now, he should not be able to receive her distress signal.


    Lizi fell down and sat on the ground, looking at the temporarily useless "antenna signal detonator" gloomily.


    What to do?


    Just as Lizi was worrying about Mo Zhan, someone from the corner laughed.


    "Lizi, don''t waste your strength. In my territory, only I have the ability to let you out. If I were to imprison you for life, you wouldn''t be able to do anything about it. Haha, that''s why you should obediently stay here with me. "


    Lizi stood up and looked for the source of the voice.


    He turned his head and saw something. Wow! There was a bat!


    Yes, a bat with red eyes was hanging upside down on the wall.


    Lizi''s face was covered in perspiration, she stood up and asked: "Who are you?"


    Lizi asked, but a second later, the bat disappeared!


    Holy shit, blatant discrimination against women!


    I was asking you a question, but it''s gone. Damn it!


    However, wasn''t this place too airtight? It was really stuffy.


    This is not, impetuous. He was sweating profusely from the heat.


    Lizi fanned herself with his sleeves, but it was still too hot.


    Look around, there''s no one here!


    No, take a closer look and see if there were any cameras hidden in the dark ¡ª for example, dead bats!


    Still no one. Mmm, that''s great.


    When this world is quiet, I will be the only one!


    Mm, it''s time to undress!


    Very quickly, he took it off just like that.


    Lizi took off the vest she was wearing.


    Hu. He heaved a sigh of relief. Finally, he felt a little more refreshed.


    However ¡­


    He looked around and saw nothing but whiteness.


    The quilt was also properly placed on the bed.


    An idea popped up in his mind ¡ª should he sleep naked?


    A drop of sweat rolled down his forehead.


    This didn''t seem to be his home.


    However, I was used to sleeping naked at home ¡­


    Well, still not.


    Then it will just be naked. tender. Her delicate arm was healed.


    Lizi stood in front of the mirror, carefully and seriously looking at a piece of the mirror.


    There was no helping it, his chest was still not ''grand'' enough!


    He still looked like a small steamed bun from Wangzi.


    When she thought of the pair of ''prehistoric giants'' on the chest of that hateful pair of twin sisters, always swinging in front of her steamed bun, she felt so mad!


    It was really ¡ª a big chest with no brains!


    At that time, Lizi could only use this classic phrase to comfort herself.


    But, after all, if his wangzi steamed bun can grow into a small meat bun also pretty good ah.


    Sigh ¡­ She sighed and helplessly stared at the small steamed bun on her chest for a while.


    Shaking his head, he sighed deeply, "No matter what, I still feel that the meat buns are rather tasty."


    Before he could finish lamenting, someone laughed out from the corner of the wall.


    Damn it!


    When she turned around, she saw that there was still no one there!


    What was going on?


    Was someone watching her?


    Peeping at her ¡ª ah!


    There was a pervert!


    Lizi was so angry that she became angry, you bastard.


    Look at who''s not good, look at me!


    Do you think your life is too comfortable, too perfect, too secure!


    Of all the people to offend, I''m the one.


    You''re finished, you!


    "Which bastard is hiding in the dark?!" If you have the guts, come out and fight! Hiding was no hero! Didn''t your ancestors teach you not to look at things unless they are polite, not to move if you are rude, and not to laugh if you are rude? I''m really ashamed for your ancestor! I''m really ashamed for your ancestor! I am truly ashamed for your ancestor! "


    In the end, although Lizi scolded them, no one else appeared at the corner of the wall.


    F * ck, it''s not good to be scolding like this. It seems like this person doesn''t even have ancestors. He wouldn''t even utter a sound when scolding this harshly.


    Perhaps this person''s skin is thicker than mine, and he is even more shameless.


    Alright, scolding his ancestors was a failure, so I can only do this to him.


    "The one hiding is not a man! No protection from the eyes for having a son! I curse your children and grandchildren to have no protection! "


    Just as Lizi finished cursing her second eye of protection, Wenlys appeared.


    He fanned his cloak and his face was streaked with black.


    "Holy sh * t, is there anyone capable of scolding others like that?"


    Lizi also rushed over and shouted at him, "Damn, how can you peek like that?"


    "I didn''t do it on purpose!"


    "I didn''t mean to do that!"


    "It was you who took off your clothes ¡­"


    Wenlys panicked.


    This woman''s mouth was too strong.


    "¡­"


    Lizi''s eyes were wide opened, she was going to say bitch!


    An extremely large pot lid smashed onto Wenlys''s head.


    "I told you to peek, yet you still dare to act so confident!?" Damn you, you shameless bitch. Wolf, I curse you to have a needle in your eye! See if I beat you to death. "Wolf!"


    More than ten big buns grew on Wenlys''s head ¡­


    His head was covered in stars from being smashed. "How am I a pervert?" Wolf, why don''t you take a look at what you''re wearing! F * ck, there are so many girls wearing cooler clothes than you on the street. If I had to look directly at them, I would directly look at them. Eyes! "


    Wenlys sized her up.


    Then, his eyes were filled with disdain.


    "What are you looking at? What''s there to look at? If you keep looking, I''ll put your beauty away." The wolf eye was dug out and used as a pinball ball game! "


    Lizi threatened.


    Damn it, he was looking at an animal with sympathy!


    "Lizi, I''m not talking about you. Your figure is really not very good! "


    Wenlys nodded his head and came to a conclusion.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you understand what I mean? Then let me make it clearer ¡ª a person like you doesn''t develop very well. Liang, the figure of a ten-year old little sister, no one would want to see it, because it wasn''t fun at all! You are a Sichuan Basin. It couldn''t be compared! There''s no comparison. "


    Lizi''s nostrils flared with anger.


    Had she not beaten this guy enough?


    She actually betrayed her figure and was sentenced to death!


    "You ¡­ You... What kind of bird language are you talking about!? "


    "I''ve made myself very clear. Even I think that ''small meat bun'' is better! "


    Wenlys still did not have a good impression of her small physique.


    Lizi was so angry that blood was flowing out of her nose.


    Her wishes were now known to this shameless eavesdropper.


    Her little secret was the appearance of a small lump of meat.


    555555555555...


    Lizi howled, she threw away the pot lid and directly smashed it with a big iron hammer, aimed straight at him and started beating him up!


    Today, either you die or I die!


    What I hate the most is people with a bad figure.


    Seeing Lizi raise the big iron hammer again, Wenlys immediately raised the white flag and surrendered.


    "Don''t think that just because you surrendered that you''ll be fine. You haven''t apologized yet!"


    Lizi puffed her beard and glared as she said.


    "I... I was wrong. "


    Wenlys said with a red and swollen face.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Wenlys was stunned ¡ª Damn, I wasn''t wrong at all! How do I know what''s wrong with me? It''s not like I went up to strip your clothes off, it''s just that you were willing to do it in front of me ¡­


    "Say something!"


    Lizi raised her voice.


    "I was wrong, I shouldn''t have peeked at you and changed your clothes ¡­"


    Wenlys lowered his head and admitted all these things that he was unwilling to admit.


    Even now, he still did not know if there was anything good to steal from such a figure. peep.


    Lizi nodded in agreement and asked again, "Did you cook?"


    "Cooking?"


    Wenlys turned his head and replied: "I haven''t rested yet ¡­"


    Bang!


    Another large iron hammer!


    "Damn, you didn''t cook, you still want to rest!"


    "¡­"


    Wenlys stared at her, mumbling to himself for a long time.


    Didn''t she just say that she could rest for twenty minutes?


    Why did he suddenly die in such a short period of time?


    What the book said was right ¡ª this woman, turning her face was a hundred times faster than flipping a book!


    Seeing Wenlys muttering to himself, Lizi''s face turned stern: "What are you doing?"


    He was shocked and broke out in cold sweat again, "I ¡­ "I didn''t do anything ¡­"


    "Then why are you standing there in a daze!?" Hurry up and cook! "


    Lizi raised her leg, and kicked his groin!


    Wenlys was very depressed as he went to cook.


    In fact, from beginning to end, he didn''t know why he was here to cook.


    One:


    Why did he bring this woman back?


    Eating it!


    Yes. But why eat it?


    Because she has my treasure on her!


    Yes, that''s right!


    This line of thinking was now fully understood.


    Second:


    Why should I cook?


    Because this woman was hungry ¡­


    But it''s none of my business if she''s hungry.


    55555...


    I was afraid of her...


    Are you crowded today


    Third:


    Not only am I tired, I''m hungry too.


    She was my food, why should I be her slave?


    I won''t do it!


    However ¡­


    If I don''t do it, I have to do it.


    Here I... Aren''t you afraid of her ¡­


    Teng.


    A cold sweat trickled down his face.


    "Is the meal ready?"


    Lizi glared at him with his hungry eyes.


    If you don''t have any food to eat, then treat you as food!


    Wenlys wiped off his sweat.


    In an almost inaudible voice, he replied, "Why don''t we go to a restaurant?"


    "Good!" The meal fees, the car fare, and the take-out dinner, it''s all your responsibility! "


    Lizi then turned and left by herself.


    Mm, as long as I can leave this barrier, I might be able to find a chance to escape.


    Maybe, he could still run into Andre and the others.


    Mm, in order to escape, I need to eat my fill before I have the strength to work.


    Furthermore, after eating his fill, his mind had become much more nimble.


    Wenlys who was being chased around by the hammer and had nothing to say.


    I still don''t know why I''m willing to pay to feed her.


    However, he noticed that with her by his side,


    Hey, my waist isn''t sore anymore ¡ª I often exercise ¡ª Tie Chui!


    No pain in the leg ¡ª always squatting in the pit ¡ª wrong thought!


    He straightened his body as well ¨C he practiced inverted standing often ¨C but this was not the end of the bed. He had to directly turn the bat wall upside down!


    Well, the appetite is even better ¡ª going to restaurants every day ¡ª and running a walk-in bleeding spree!


    All of these are really worthy of me!


    Well, the air was fresh where she was ¡ª smell it, smell it.


    The two of them, on a hot noon day, began to squeeze into the bus.


    Lizi''s face was full of resistance. Zhang Ye asked, "Why didn''t you do it?"


    "I don''t have that much money ¡­"


    Wenlys said very straightforwardly.


    "¡­"


    Lizi stared at him, how could there be such a stingy man! Disdain.


    The bus was packed with people.


    Hey, what does it mean to say -- a crowded bus is a combination of judo, wrestling, yoga and balance logs, and many other sports and fitness programs.


    So, ask, did you squeeze in today?


    But today, fortunately, I have brought a thousand-year-old bat with me to jog the bus.


    Therefore, it would be troublesome if he were to avoid meeting this lady for a moment.


    Otherwise, if this person tried to squeeze people out, it would kill them all.


    Well, I don''t know which bastard stepped on my foot.


    One step and you''re not happy, you stepped on me three times in a row.


    Anger... Fire... Medium... Burn!


    Lizi wanted to use the Invincible Lightning Eyes to stomp her foot to death. While she was at it, someone suddenly pulled at her clothes again.


    Well, it''s quite interesting ¡­" He tugged at the corner of her clothes again and again. He was no longer willing to do it, and he continued to pull on her clothes ten times in a row!


    I''m angry ¡­ He was so angry that he wanted to kill someone!


    She was just about to curse out loud, ''Which bastard would dare to pull my clothes? It''s purely perverted!'' It was a blatant assault by a wolf!


    However ¡­


    Why is there a guy with a pig''s hand... On... F * * k, you''re rubbing against my little buff?


    Before she could turn around and attack, her small waist, which she was most proud of, was hugged by someone else.


    That''s good.


    This young miss'' entire body has been taken advantage of by others ¡­


    Angry.


    If spittle could spray someone to their death, Lizi really wanted to go berserk and drown all these fellows into nothingness.


    However, there were simply too many people on the bus right now. She didn''t even know where Wenlys had been pushed to.


    However, there was an idea that bloomed on her little head ¡ª although I was unluckily assaulted today, the chance to escape also came!


    However, before I run away, I can''t let these damn perverts go so easily.


    Lizi huffed and said: "God, please let me curse the people who touched me just now, curse their wallets to fall into the fecal pit, and the room key to fall into the fecal pit, of course it would be best if they fell in as well! Amen. God, I wish them always to be together with the fecal pit! "


    After Lizi finished speaking, she turned around and glared at the person who had wrapped his arms around her waist, venting her anger.


    Upon seeing it, he was stunned.


    F * ck me. His clothes were torn!


    What a bunch of people they were.


    Andre was standing behind her. She stared at him angrily and grabbed his collar tightly, not saying a word.


    Yu Xiang saw that the one pulling her sleeves was Yin Xingwu.


    Her face was streaked with black.


    Looking at her feet, what a guy, this guy who kept stepping on her feet, wasn''t he just a little friend from Huo Teng? What, did he get addicted to it?


    Lizi grabbed Andre''s collar and asked: "You touched my hair just now!"


    Andre rolled his eyes at her speechlessly. "It''s not me!"


    "If it wasn''t you, then who was it?"


    "Perverted." "Wolf ¡­"


    "See, you finally admit you''re a pervert. "Wolf!"


    Andre''s face turned even darker.


    "Eldest Miss, it''s perverted. The wolf wanted to touch you, so I chased him away! "


    Hearing that, Lizi became excited: "That''s right, you''re a pervert. "The wolf didn''t touch me, so you took my protection in his place, you bastard!"


    Andre wanted to cry, but no tears came out.


    Wasn''t this forcing an inexplicable crime on top of his head?


    "Dear Lizi, stop arguing, let''s go!"


    Yin Xingwu said as he anxiously continued to pull at the corner of her clothes.


    F * ck, stop bullshitting, alright?


    Don''t think about it, I''m not rich either. Since you''ve come, you''ve all lost all of my money.


    Could you be kind enough to leave my clothes intact?


    But Yin Xingwu didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Continue pulling...


    "Hiss ¡­" A cracking sound could be heard.


    F * ck me.


    His clothes were torn!


    Yin Xingwu stared at Lizi''s face, completely dumbfounded.


    Heh heh ¡­


    Don''t worry, it wasn''t my clothes that broke this time.


    It was me who finally took revenge ¡ª Yin Xingwu''s clothes were torn apart by me.


    The first strike had the advantage. I told you to bully my clothes and pants.


    The little friend from Huo Teng said, "It''s alright, just break it and fix it. That''s right, ugly woman, take advantage of Jin Luo transferring Wenlys away, we should leave quickly. "


    Lizi wanted to leave.


    The problem is...


    Little friend Huo Teng, you are going too far.


    It''s very comfortable to step on my foot, isn''t it? It''s very satisfying to step on it.


    Dong!


    Lizi directly gave the little kid''s head of the Huo Teng a hammer ¡ª ¡ª I told you to step on it!


    With a chirp, the famous "Collective Shifting Mountain" appeared once again.


    Jin Luo had moved all of them to an empty space.


    "Lizi, are you alright? Did Wenlys do anything to you? "


    Jin Luo, who was still dressed in snow white, held her hand and asked.


    Lizi laughed: "I don''t think so. Who would dare to make a move on me? Without even thinking about it, anyone who wants to make a move on me would have already died a few hundred years ago. "


    "That''s true. It''s good enough that you don''t bully others."


    Andre agreed.


    Lizi turned her head, and once again put on a ferocious expression. "Just now, you molested me!"


    Andre explained again, "It really wasn''t me."


    Lizi looked at Jin Luo and asked: "Jin Luo, if he didn''t molest me, which bastard do you think he is?"


    Jin Luo lowered his head, thought for a moment, and said: "Is that important?"


    "Of course it''s important. In ancient times, a girl''s chastity would have been perfect. F * ck, that''s very important. After being seen with my little feet, I''m going to marry her. Even if you don''t want to marry, you don''t want to marry either, haven''t you heard of this before? "


    Lizi shook her head as she explained in a restrained manner.


    The four of them fell silent, then spoke in unison and seriously asked again: "You mean, the woman''s chastity?" "Fuck, it''s very important. If I get touched, I''ll have to marry him right?"


    Lizi nodded heavily.


    The four players'' eyes lit up and they raised their hands at the same time.


    The same voice came out once more ¡ª ¡ª


    "It''s me!"


    "It''s me!"


    "It''s me!"


    "It''s me!"


    Admit it all.


    Lizi was stunned on the spot. F * ck, she used to admit so loudly that she was a pervert. Wolves, too.


    Lizi''s mouth twitched...


    Is it very popular right now? Wolves were a profession.


    "Which one of you did I get molested? I want the correct answer. "


    When I find out which one it is, I''ll beat him up until he''s looking for the stars...


    The four of them took a step forward. "It''s me!"


    The impatient Lizi finally raised the lid of a big pot and with a bang, he killed all four of them.


    The four of them fell to the ground, groaning and rolling around.


    "Why did you hit us ¡­"


    "Because you are perverts. "Wolf, needs a spanking!"


    The four of them went to the toilet to wash up.


    Lizi sat on the public chair outside the door to enjoy the cool air.


    Gulp, gulp, gulp ¡­


    The empty stratagem in his stomach was drinking happily.


    As soon as I met up with them, I forgot my business.


    I haven''t eaten all day.


    Seeing that the little friend from Huo Teng had come out, she ran forward and asked: "Where''s the money? "You must be rich. I haven''t eaten anything all day, so I''m starving. Buy me a bowl of noodles first!"


    The little friend from Huo Teng was startled for a moment, he pointed towards the back: "I''ve asked Yin Xingwu for the last bit of money to buy a skirt. However, it seems that it hasn''t been bought yet, there should still be money."


    Swish, swish.


    Lizi threw the little friend from Huo Teng to the side and grabbed Yin Xingwu.


    When the little Huo Teng saw him, Lizi threw him away like throwing trash.


    His heart was very unbalanced. It seemed like what was said on the television was the truth, whoever was rich was the boss, and Yin Xingwu was the rich one. Hence, he became a big boss. If I don''t have money, I''ll be a piece of trash.


    The current Yin Xingwu was standing on top of a bucket at the corner of the wall.


    "You ¡­ You... What are you trying to do, dear Lizi ¡­ "


    Yin Xingwu said as sweat poured down his face.


    "What?" "Hurry up and give me the money, I''m going to eat noodles!"


    As Lizi said that, she began to search his body.


    Yin Xingwu felt embarrassed after being searched by her ¡­ Red, blush, blush...


    No matter what, he was still a pure and innocent otaku ¡­

 C21

    "Where''s the money?"


    Lizi searched for a long time, but she could not find anything.


    Yin Xingwu was stunned for a long time before he finally regained his senses. Just now ¡­ "It seems like he fell into the toilet ¡­"


    Hearing that, Lizi''s face turned completely green, her face sullen.


    F * ck, aren''t you telling me to not eat at all?


    She thought for a moment. Maybe she still had her precious secret stash of money by the corner of the house.


    So, go home and get it, and maybe have a full meal!


    Lizi had accurately found the Jin Luo that just came out of the washroom.


    He grabbed''s arm and asked: "Jin Luo, go home, give me the key."


    Jin Luo scratched his head, and was confused: "The key to my home is not with me, it is with Andre."


    "Then what about Andre?"


    Damn it, what are these guys doing?


    [Are you trying to stop me from eating? Do you think I''m too fat? Or what? You''re not even going to give me a full meal!]


    "Andre is in the washroom right now."


    Jin Luo was not done speaking.


    He still wanted to say that Andre had eaten too much, and had eaten too much ¡­


    In the end, Lizi did not wait for him to finish, and rushed in.


    On the spot, all the men in the room were scared off ¨C could it be that this woman was here to catch the adulterer? A woman''s? Look, this strong posture, as if someone owed her two to five hundred and eighty thousand did not pay the tug.


    Pah pah pah ¡­


    Lizi slammed open all the closed doors.


    Only the last iron gate was not opened.


    Then Andre would be in this last hole, squatting and laying his eggs!


    "Andre... Andre. Are you ready? Come out! Andre, did you hear me call you? "Hurry up and get out of here!"


    Lizi slammed on his door viciously.


    Andre, who was pulling the number, had a face full of black lines ¡­ This woman was too ferocious and terrifying.


    Could she not be like this? It was getting convenient.


    Andre lifted his pants, wanting to smash his head into a dead bird.


    "Why did you knock on my door ¡­"


    "Hurry and come out, I have something to talk to you about!" "Hurry up."


    Andre lifted his pants helplessly. The more anxious she was, the more confused he got.


    But the result of all this flustering was that, with a clang, the keys to the house fell into the pit of excrement.


    Andre was stunned.


    This kind of shit, it goes straight to the shit pit.


    It wouldn''t be easy to get something out of it ¡­


    Andre had just tied up his pants, when Lizi rushed in.


    After one hit, it was tied outside.


    "Give it to me."


    Lizi stretched out her hand.


    "Give you what?"


    Andre didn''t even know why she rushed into the male restroom to find him.


    The other three stared at them.


    "It''s the key to the house."


    Lizi rolled her eyes. When she was at the toilet, didn''t she already say that?


    "There''s nothing else."


    Andre spread out his hands, completely empty.


    Lizi was stunned.


    It''s over, I don''t have the money to eat anymore.


    Oh no, it should be said that this world had completely changed after the existence of these four people from the mysterious world.


    In this world, why is it so difficult to even eat a full meal?


    "Yes, I lost it."


    Andre answered her question honestly.


    "Lost? I have to go and find it. I don''t care, go find it wherever you lost it. If you can''t find it, then I won''t stop fighting you! "


    Lizi was furious, how did I raise this bunch of freeloading Rice Insects.


    Without even thinking about it, this lady''s greatest wish was to become a super rice bug that would "eat, drink, sleep, flower, and pull for free".


    As a result, even before he could treat this high-level Rice Worm as one, he had already encountered the four ultimate Rice Worms in history.


    "I... Perhaps ¡­ I can''t find it. "


    Andre lowered his head helplessly. This key had fallen into the fecal pit.


    This was too smelly. How could he find it?


    Do you want a needle in the shxt? Death by Evil ¡­


    "Tell me, where did you lose it?"


    Lizi thought, how about we go together and look for him?


    Having more people meant that having more strength. Perhaps, he would be able to find it the moment he searched for it.


    Andre pointed to the toilet with a face full of black lines: "I fell into the fecal pit."


    When Yin Xingwu heard his, he could not help but feel that his life was at stake. He ran up with a cold nose and grabbed onto Andre''s hand with all his might.


    Lizi''s mind was in a mess. When she regained her senses, she stomped on the ground and jumped, her left hand grabbing onto Yin Xingwu''s collar while her right hand grabbed onto Andre''s clothes. She roared: "Are you saying that you threw your wallet and keys into the fecal pit?"


    Andre was completely stunned by the ferocious light in her eyes as he nodded his head.


    Within Yin Xingwu''s blue eyes, a wisp of trembling autumn water was accumulating and fermenting as he said, "I ¡­ That was an accident... But it''s not much money, one hundred and seventy-seven yuan! "


    Saying that, Yin Xingwu revealed his pure white teeth.


    Lizi''s two streams of tears and snot flowed out as he wailed, "One hundred and seventy-seven pieces! "How important is that to me? I don''t even need a dime to eat a bowl of noodles. Aren''t you guys trying to take my life?"


    "There''s no other way. Dung is Dung. Ugly woman, you have to accept the truth."


    The little kid from Huo Teng was fanning himself.


    Lizi grabbed Yin Xingwu''s clothes, and after wiping off his snot, he said, "The truth that I want to accept the most is ¡ª ¡ª why didn''t these two fellows fall into the fecal pit? In any case, the purse and key have both fallen in, so these two bums, who wouldn''t work and would help, should directly jump in to accompany them in death! "


    Lizi was speechless. How could God do this?


    Good is not good, bad is bad!


    Lizi immediately burst forth with it, and the four of them followed behind her swaggering hands in a depressed manner.


    Andre thought for a while and brought Jin Luo in front of her: "If you don''t have the key to your home, then you still have Jin Luo."


    "Jin Luo knows how to ''collectively move mountains''."


    Yin Xingwu glared at Lizi with his starry eyes.


    Lizi quivered, her eyes lit up as she finally thought of an idea.


    Everyone was glad that this damned woman finally understood.


    In any case, moving mountains in a group and moving in a group at home would do.


    Lizi held onto Jin Luo''s arm tightly, and said: "Jin Luo, I discovered that it''s impossible without you."


    Jin Luo''s face was full of pride and pride as he said with a shining face, "Heh ¡­ "You''ve finally found out that I''m all right."


    This woman who was not only blind but also heartless always put him in a position that he could not be bothered with, which made him depressed for a long time.


    Now, at last, she had discovered the value of his great existence.


    Haha ¡­ Firecrackers, firecrackers, flowers, flowers.


    "Hurry up and use the method of group shifting to move the mountain. Move out the wallet and keys from the fecal pit. I finally know you''re the most practical of them all! "


    Lizi''s big eyes shone brilliantly at him. The small hand shook his arm vigorously.


    Andre wiped his nose and looked at Jin Luo with sympathy.


    Yin Xingwu also looked at Jin Luo symbolically and squeezed out a tear filled with regret.


    Only the little friend from Huo Teng held his breath until his face was red, and then he finally burst out laughing: "Haha ¡­. Jin Luo is indeed the most practical. "


    Jin Luo''s face was filled with grief as he looked at Lizi and kept his mouth shut without uttering a single word ¡ª the greatest fortune-teller in Ice Clan, was treated by Miss Lizi as a excrement cleaner. If this was to be known, how could he still have the face to go out and meet people? Heavens, the earth ¡­


    From beginning to end, he had never understood why he thought this woman was so cute.


    Was he cute? She was very cute, so cute that he wanted to pinch her to death to save her from bringing harm to the martial arts world!


    He thought that one day, he might even die because of her heartless, loveliness and hatred.


    Jin Luo bent his finger, and in that instant, the entire group moved the mountain.


    They had returned back to Lizi''s darling''s nest.


    "Damn woman, you should pack your things now."


    Andre urged Lizi.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lizi asked in dissatisfaction. He was depressed, the wallet and key would forever remain in the fecal pit.


    Andre looked at her pure white face, and felt pain in his heart.


    The four of them had been causing her a lot of trouble, but she still treated them with optimism and happiness.


    "We must return to the original world. There isn''t much time left. If we don''t drink the same blood, you won''t be able to live for long."


    Lizi asked in confusion, "Isn''t there still a hundred days?"


    After a hundred days, it was still too early to slowly find the way back.


    Andre shook his head and said: "Human''s time and our Blood Clan''s time are incompatible."


    Lizi was startled, and asked suspiciously: "Not the same? Why? Aren''t all of these times coming out second by second? "


    "No. Human''s time is much faster than our Blood Clan''s. A human''s day is actually our Blood Clan''s ten days. Therefore, we are in the human realm for two days, which is the twenty days in Blood Clan. "


    Lizi was completely dumbfounded.


    F * ck, I can walk pretty fast during that time.


    Five days had passed, and only five days were left to live.


    Lizi sat on the chair and gasped for breath.


    This was too strange.


    Didn''t the books always say ¡ª ''A day in heaven, a year in the world''?


    Why did everything change here?


    Lizi looked at Andre. It was also because Andre''s world was not the Immortal World, damn it, his walking time was actually slower than the human world.


    One day in the mortal world, they had spent ten days together.


    Damn it, no wonder they don''t feel old at all!


    "Dear Lizi, don''t be afraid that we will protect you. You won''t be homeless."


    Lizi hatefully thought, how can I not be homeless? Right now, I am just packing my things and leaving in a hurry.


    "Ugly woman, the Star Mist is right. In the future, not only will you not be homeless, you will also have good food and drinks waiting for you every day. "


    The Huo Teng also excitedly expressed his views.


    With regards to the Huo Teng''s words, Lizi expressed her strong disdain.


    It was better not to say anything good about eating and drinking.


    I can''t even eat a bowl of noodles right now.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. You won''t have nothing. Even if you have nothing, you still have us."


    Andre strongly patted her arm, and almost spat out the water in her mouth.


    Initially, before I met you, I had money and a room. I could eat, drink, and sleep.


    Ever since I''ve had you, I''ve been living in prison every day.


    Lizi left the four of them and returned to her room.


    What was he doing back in his room?


    I can''t go home, I can''t sleep in a bed, I can''t go to a school.


    She rolled into her own comfortable bed and faced the ceiling.


    "Hey, you dead woman, are you done packing? We''re leaving. If you don''t come out now, I''m going to rush in. "


    Andre knocked on the door.


    Lizi buried her body under the blanket.


    God, can you please let me calm down for a while?


    A moment later, there was another sound.


    Yin Xingwu also ran over.


    "Hey, hey, ugly woman, are you done yet? We''re waiting for you outside."


    The little kid from Huo Teng kicked the door.


    Jin Luo stood outside the door and thought for a moment;


    He looked at Andre, who nodded.


    Lizi covered her whole body with the blanket. She couldn''t understand why her life had turned into a mess.


    Why did the God give her such an important mission?


    Becoming the bride of the Blood Clan, was it destined to experience endless torture, as well as an unknown danger in the future?


    Why?


    She just wanted to be an ordinary girl, go to school when it was time, and go home when it was time.


    Lizi decided to sleep well.


    One last naked sleep, sigh... How he missed the carefree and carefree days of the past.


    Just as she was picking up her clothes, the four of them all moved in.


    Their eyes were filled with life ¡­


    The big mouth of the four people was the one that kept on drooling ¡­


    Then, Lizi stuck out her big mouth and stood blankly at the side.


    When they came back to their senses, Lizi ran to the kitchen and took out a kitchen knife.


    As there was not much time left.


    Therefore, Lizi was once again brought to the dinosaur museum.


    Lizi sat on the ground with a depressed look on her face.


    "Tonight is the moon, and there are seven star beads."


    Andre sat on the ground beside her.


    "That''s none of my business."


    Lizi said in a bad mood. I can''t be bothered about whether you are the Moon of the Disc or a Seven Stars Orb.


    None of this could be eaten as food or slept in a bed.


    Andre looked at her with her beautiful purple eyes in contempt, "Perhaps, we will be able to return to our original world tonight. And you will live. "


    Lizi lowered her head, and thought gloomily, the problem was, what would she do if she could not summon out the Time Mirror.


    She helplessly tugged at her long hair. Under the lamplight, the black silk sandalwood that covered her shoulders emitted a pitiful luster.


    If she hurt Yin Xingwu and Jin Luo again, how unbearable would that be?


    It also occurred to her that if she hurt one of them again, she would feel even worse than they did.


    She only had one life, and even if she lost someone, she would feel that she had lost a very important treasure in the depths of her heart. It was completely empty.


    Andre knew the reason why she was so unconfident. He grabbed her arm, pressed it against her hair and softly said: "I know what you''re thinking, what you''re worried about. However, regardless of the outcome, we will not regret it. "


    The fragrance of flowers wafted through her hair, a refreshing fragrance.


    Lizi was stunned, she raised her head and looked at him.


    His purple eyes were filled with a sea of lavender flowers ¡­ Fragrant and enchanting...


    Lizi wiped away his nose. This guy''s eyes were just too beautiful.


    Andre smiled, and gently took a whiff of her hair.


    "When we get back, let''s get married."


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Lizi was currently sunken in his gentle and loving eyes.


    "How is it?" When you drink the blood, you will be the bride of the Blood Clan. "


    He held her tightly, a gentle wave rising from the bottom of his heart.


    "Andre..."


    Lizi lifted her head and looked at him. She felt unease in her heart for some reason.


    This uneasiness filled her with worry for the future.


    "Mm, I''m here. I''m right beside you, so there''s no need to worry."


    "But, I am a human, you are a vampire, your life is eternal, but I cannot. "Perhaps ¡­"


    Her life could only last a hundred years at most. The days she could accompany him were too short, so short that it seemed like a fleeting moment, like the blossoming of fireworks!


    "You don''t have to worry about this. After becoming the new bride of the Blood Clan, you will be like us, able to live for a long time. You will be with me, and as long as the universe is not destroyed, you and I will be together forever. "


    Andre said lovingly.


    He held her small hand tightly, but he couldn''t feel the coldness seeping out from her palm.


    "You mean ¡ª I''m going to be a vampire like you?"


    Andre said happily.


    He was worried that she would be bullied, eaten by ferocious beasts, or killed by vampires. He also worried that she would not be killed so easily.


    However, Lizi was not happy.


    If he became the Blood Clan, perhaps he would truly possess all kinds of power.


    But at the same time, she would lose more, more ¡­


    A member of the dark


    Was there bound to be gains and losses? This principle was always interlinked.


    She would always be associated with red food, always living in the dark.


    There was no warm sunlight, no flowers filled with rain or dew, and no fun of tasting delicacies.


    Because vampires never had heat, sunshine, or taste buds.


    For a moment her lips were white.


    She lowered her head and used a lot of strength to pull at the corner of her clothes. Her tiny fingernails were pinched so tightly that they turned pale. That pale color was like an unknown flower blooming on a cliff, made crazy. Wind. Violent. The rain had destroyed all the petals, leaving only the small, dark calyx.


    Noticing her unexplainable silence, Andre finally noticed her uneasy and worried expression.


    "What''s wrong with you? Don''t you want to be with me? Why do you look so unhappy? "Not only are you unhappy, but you also look very sad. Tell me, why is this so?"


    Andre''s purple eyes clearly had a crack in them. That crack was like a piece of broken glass that had been thrown into the sea.


    Broken, yet not redeemed.


    "¡­"


    Lizi raised her head and looked at him, still maintaining her silence.


    Her small face was pale and bloodless, because she really didn''t know what to say.


    Was she going to tell him that she didn''t want to be a vampire bride?


    Was she going to tell him how much she liked the sun and the warm sun?


    She loved the fresh air so much, the flowers that bloomed in the sun.


    She also loved all kinds of delicious food, and she wanted to have a taste of all kinds of delicious food!


    She did not want to be alone with red food forever!


    That monotonous, repetitive, dark life was not what she wanted!


    Even if eternal life and time coexisted, it would still be an inhuman torment.


    The feeling of not being able to possess her own body made her afraid. It also made her afraid!


    Tears welled up in his heart.


    Andre''s hot blood, because of her silent and hesitant attitude, slowly became cold, cold, and frozen!


    He stood up, grabbed her arm, and squeezed it tightly. "Say something, can you spit out a word? Tell me, let me know if you are willing to marry me or not. How do you feel about me? Has he never been moved before? Or maybe you''ve never liked me... Is that so? You''re telling me? "


    He felt that he was about to go crazy from her speechless expression.


    "..." I... "It''s not ¡­"


    Lizi choked with sobs.


    Listen to her.


    Andre''s eyes were completely red.


    What? What did she mean?


    No?


    She''s not?


    What isn''t she?


    Don''t you like him? What she wanted to say was that she had never liked him.


    Become his bride, just because she accidentally ate his "purple pearl heart"?


    "What are you talking about? "Explain it to me clearly!"


    Andre roared like thunder.


    He really couldn''t tolerate emotional betrayal.


    Or an ambiguous feeling, when he loved her so much, and loved her so much.


    She had never liked him.


    His enthusiasm was like a wound.


    An insulting wound.


    He was such a proud and conceited person.


    He wanted to be the best since young, to be doted on by the rain, to be doted on by the tens of thousands, to be respected by the tens of thousands.


    Yet, he wanted an ordinary girl that was not worth mentioning.


    And when he accepted her wholeheartedly as his bride, she put on a cold face.


    The damage it would do him would be too great. It hurt his pride too much.


    "Explain it to me. What are you thinking? "


    Andre''s bloodshot eyes were filled with torn red petals.


    It was as if the petals were being roasted in a fire.


    This made it impossible for Lizi to adapt.


    Why, why didn''t he make her think about it? Why did he force her to do this?


    Lizi''s heart was filled with tears.


    The tears condensed into beads, and fell like a big ball on the softest part of his heart.


    This kind of invisible pain made her unable to speak.


    She''s human. She was just an ordinary girl who loved living, laughing, playing and going crazy.


    She was only eighteen years old, the prime age for enjoying sunlight, food, and a good life.


    He had forced her to swear to him at this moment that she would renounce the human identity, that she would perish with him forever.


    It really made her feel endless oppression and anger.


    "Have you never liked me?"


    Andre forced himself to squeeze out all of the words in his heart that he didn''t want to say the most.


    He really couldn''t face her dilemma and lingering mentality.


    That would hurt him too much.


    He would rather explain everything clearly than be filled with suspicion!


    Lizi pursed her lips tightly, while her little face also crumbled.


    Was he doubting her feelings for him?


    Isn''t it?


    He had never believed that she liked him. Did he even intend to ignore the efforts she had made in the Blood Clan?


    This truly hurt her heart.


    Because he suspected her.


    Doubt her heart, doubt her loyalty, doubt her purity!


    She could endure his anger at her, but she could not tolerate him doubting her loyalty!


    "Are you suspecting me? You suspect me of being unfaithful to you? Like the twins said last time, right? From beginning to end, you have never been able to put down this unfathomable knot! You''ve always doubted my feelings for you! "


    Lizi couldn''t help but say all the things she wanted to say.


    Yes, last time, if Yin Xingwu hadn''t taken her away, she really wouldn''t have had the face to stay here anymore.


    She was his future wife, but she did not receive the respect and trust he should have!


    Andre''s eyes were still as red as blood. He coldly said: "As long as I didn''t do anything wrong, why should I be afraid of others gossiping? As long as you are loyal to me, why should you be afraid of other people''s crazy talk! It''s because my heart is uneasy and I''m afraid, that I''m afraid of others talking nonsense. "


    Lizi also stared at his face coldly.


    "Enough, Andre! It''s fine if you don''t believe me, but I''m not begging you to believe me! Think what you like. I don''t have time to play with you! Let go of me! "


    Lizi''s heart shattered into pieces. It turned out that her guess was true ¡ª he was still suspecting that her secret meeting with Yin Xingwu the other time was real.


    Since he would rather choose what he saw than believe that she was innocent.


    How could that be so unjust!


    Since he didn''t respect her, there was no need for her to respect him!


    Lizi patted his hands, telling him to let go of her.


    "You haven''t made it clear? You''d better be able to give me the clearest answer, no ba, I''ll always pester you. No matter where you go and no answer is given, I will never give up! Even if you die, I want your answer! "


    Andre said stiffly.


    He was really weak now, though he looked angry, and he gave her an uncertain answer.


    But he really did love her, really loved her.


    He was loving her with all his heart.


    He was already trapped, unable to escape unscathed.


    All she had to do was give him a smile, give him a little... Small... He hoped that he would be able to resurrect his withered heart.


    Really, as long as she says, I like you ¡ª I''ve had a crush on you before, even a little, and he''ll be touched and comforted.


    He would do his best to make her fall in love with him!


    However, Lizi was very angry now.


    Because he didn''t trust her, because he was barbaric, because he was tyrannical, and because he was a scoundrel pestering her!


    "Dammit, what do you want me to say? Since you don''t believe me, what else can I say? To lie to you? Even if I told you the truth, you wouldn''t believe me, and you wouldn''t believe me anyway. I don''t want to waste any more time. If you don''t believe me, please let me go, let me go! I''ve had enough! I don''t care about being able to live for a long time, I don''t care about being able to live with the universe, I don''t like it at all, I don''t like it, I''ll never like it, do you understand? "


    He can only marry me forever


    Lizi shook her head, breaking down.


    Her heart ached so much that she could not speak.


    She would rather die now than let him suspect her of being unfaithful, unfaithful, and unfaithful to him!


    "Say it again, don''t you like it? You mean you never liked me? Is that what you mean? "


    Andre''s lips, which were originally as beautiful as rose petals, had now turned pale white and thin like paper.


    She pressed her lips together so hard that they hurt.


    He actually denied that she liked it!


    This was his personal feeling, so why did she have to change his opinion of her?


    She wasn''t a deity, so she could change anyone''s mind.


    Those who know me are called worried about me.


    If you don''t know me, then what do you want from me!?


    Lizi''s two streams of tears rolled down. She stared at Andre coldly, and said very softly: "If you don''t believe me, then please let me go."


    Andre shook his snow-like mouth as he tightly clenched his fists with a serious and dark expression.


    Yin Xingwu and Jin Luo heard the sounds of argument and ran over.


    From beginning to end, the children of the Huo Teng stayed not far away as they quietly listened.


    He felt that things were in a mess and that he shouldn''t go forward. It wouldn''t be good for anyone.


    Lizi wiped away her tears and said, "Andre, listen to me! I don''t want to say how noble and great I am! But I will always be faithful to love! But I also want my future husband to be able to treat me wholeheartedly. I will not allow polygamy! All I want is a husband who loves me, dotes on me, loves me! He can only marry me, he can only have one wife! You can only trust me. Don''t doubt me! If you can''t do it, then please let me go. "


    After Lizi finished, he turned and ran away.


    When she thought about meeting that annoying twins again after returning to Blood Clan, she got angry.


    Every time when that pair of detestable twins scolded her, Andre would never help her speak a single word.


    You really shouldn''t have hurt her


    After Lizi finished speaking, she turned and ran off.


    Her request was that simple.


    Even when she faced this pair of twins who were scolding her for bullying her, she always acted very tough and powerful.


    Actually, she was the only one who was afraid of being clear that there was nothing she could do about it.


    In a strange place, if she couldn''t think of a way to protect him quickly, she would have died a long time ago!


    She had no choice but to maintain her vigilance and arm herself with ferocity. Otherwise, the next second, the corpse that was lying on the ground would be her own.


    But she really needed his protection.


    If he could help the twins when they were scolding her, he could just say a word.


    That pair of twins would also give him face and restrain themselves a little.


    But, no!


    Every time, he was always silent.


    Watching her play in silence.


    Actually, she was very tired.


    If she didn''t like him, then why was she trying to survive in the Blood Clan?


    How could he deny so strongly that she had ever liked him?


    He doubted her feelings for him.


    Her face was covered with tears, and her heart was mercilessly thrown to the ground.


    After she ran away, Andre fell onto the ground.


    His face was white, his mouth was bloodless, and his heart was empty.


    Yin Xingwu clenched his fists, pursed his lips and chased after Lizi.


    Jin Luo accompanied Andre by his side.


    His snow-white clothes were clean, and his face was filled with sadness and desolation.


    So it turned out that emotions could hurt so much. The ones injured were not two people, but three people!


    He sat down next to Andre and said, "Don''t hurry her. She''s a human girl. To become a Strigoi from a human, there had to be a transition period. Riko was a kind-hearted girl. I believe that she was also loyal to his emotions. You must believe her.


    "You ¡­ Do you think so? "But, I really didn''t force her ¡­"


    "Andre... "You really shouldn''t have hurt her ¡­"


    Little Cute Little Wisdom (1)


    Andre remained silent as he looked at the floor.


    The little friend from Huo Teng flew down and grabbed Andre''s clothes and said: "If you don''t like her, then let her go. I like her very much. I think I will be more than happy to accept all the conditions that she says. And I think I''m the best fit for her. "


    Andre grabbed onto Huo Teng and said angrily: "She''s my Blood Clan''s bride, not my Fire Clan''s! What are you joining in for! "


    "She was originally the bride that I snatched from the Blood Clan. As long as it was something I snatched, it would be mine!"


    Huo Teng said in a strong tone.


    Without any explanation, the two began to fight.


    Jin Luo perspired profusely as he looked at the two fellows rolling on the ground.


    Jin Luo separated the two people who were fighting.


    "Calm down!" Let''s find Lizi first. The most important thing for us to do now is to return to the original world first, and then make our plans. We should know that this is the most critical period, and we shouldn''t let our hearts be disturbed because of our internal relations, don''t forget, Wenlys is also living in this world, he is always eyeing us covetously! As long as we go back, we''ll be able to fight him! Moreover, Lizi could no longer stay in this world anymore. It would only be a few short days, and her life is currently in great danger. She urgently needs our unity. What she needs most right now is our help! not just watching us fight! "


    Jin Luo analyzed his current state of mind to be very chaotic.


    He hoped that Yin Xingwu could persuade him to come back.


    Actually, he wanted to chase after Lizi as well, but he couldn''t afford to be distracted by the current situation.


    He had to concentrate even more in order to activate the Lotus Revival Array. Otherwise, his life would be in danger.


    Andre stared at the little friend from Huo Teng, regaining his calm.


    Yes, I can''t mess myself up right now, because Wenlys this annoying dead bat is planning to retaliate for a long time.


    Now, he had to calm down and deal with what he should do.


    Perhaps he was too impatient to give her any preparation.


    Thinking about it, Lizi had been suffering since the moment she met him.


    Even when they returned to the human world, the four of them continued to bring her trouble and danger.


    Especially Wenlys, if he went berserk, he might turn her into a marionette.


    Then he would regret it to death!


    Yes, calm down!


    Andre took a deep breath, then stood up and patted off the dirt on his body and said: "I''ll go find Lizi."


    The little friend from Huo Teng had a face of worry: "No way, you always make her angry. I''ll go out and look for it. I used to tease her. Even if she was angry and wanted to hit me, I wouldn''t hit back. I''ll let her hit me until she''s out of breath. "


    The little friend from Huo Teng, he added one more sentence in his heart ¡ª ¡ª There''s no other way.


    It is a joy to be able to bend and let her destroy me.


    He will definitely love Lizi.


    Because, Lizi was the most caring, most beautiful, and most tasty girl he had ever met.


    Although it was very spicy sometimes, she also had her moments of gentleness.


    For example, when he became a six year old child, she was willing to carry him on her back for a long time ¡­


    Although she was very unreasonable at times, this kind of unreasonable behavior was in fact a kind of intelligent, cute little wisdom.


    In short, this ugly woman had many advantages.


    Although ugly, but the spirit;


    Stupid as he was, he was smarter.


    Even though he was lazy, he was more energetic!


    Too boring, too lonely


    Lizi ran and cried all the way.


    Why was his words always so hurtful?


    Yes, if I had not done such a thing, why should I be afraid of the gossip of others?


    But when they hurt me like that, Andre, where were you?


    Am I willing to be so outrageous?


    It''s not that I don''t distinguish between black and white, but that I''m directly punished!


    My heart is broken by your irresponsible words.


    I never thought about it.


    I never thought of anything to do with the sun or the sun.


    No sun, no warmth, no food.


    There was only darkness and a monotonous cycle of reincarnation, too boring, too lonely, too lifeless.


    She ran until she was exhausted, until the night came to an end.


    Her face was covered in tears, making her look extremely miserable.


    A pair of legs appeared in front of her eyes and Yin Xingwu squatted down.


    Wherever she went, he followed her.


    If she was silent, then he was willing to accompany her in silence.


    If she was happy, then he was willing to laugh with her.


    If she cried, then he would cry with her until the sea dried up and the rocks shattered.


    Because they were mermaids ¡­ They were connected and linked together for thousands of miles.

 C22

    "My dear Lizi, no matter where you are, I will definitely know if you cry because all of your tears have fallen into my heart."


    As he spoke, he handed over the corner of his shirt.


    Lizi unrestrainedly pulled over, and very loudly wiped off all the snot.


    She was just used to pulling at his clothes to wipe away her embarrassment.


    Never know his importance when you don''t need it.


    Perhaps you will never know that this intimate handkerchief will never laugh at your embarrassment and filth.


    Because it exists for one reason only ¡ª to wait for you, to exist for you.


    Lizi hugged her knees, and buried her little head inside.


    "If you don''t want to go back, then I''ll stay with you in this world."


    Yin Xingwu sat beside her.


    Hearing that, Lizi slowly raised her head and looked at him.


    Deep within his eyes was a patch of blue, a soft and clear blue that was so blue it was transparent ¡­ It was as if he could probe deep into his heart.


    It was as if he could see the blue sky and white clouds and the ends of the sea in his eyes.


    Lizi''s black eyes were filled with dejection.


    Towards Yin Xingwu, she had actually always felt guilt deep within his heart.


    Every time there was danger, he would rush over to save her, but every time he escaped, she would beat him up the most miserably with the lid of the wok.


    "Don''t be afraid, you still have me."


    Yin Xingwu held onto his sleeves and wiped the tears off her face.


    The crystal clear tears reflected the moonlight in the sky, shining with a pitiful light.


    Those tears were like a knife, slicing through his heart.


    It made his heart hurt ¡­


    He really couldn''t bear to see her suffer so much.


    Disc Moon


    He held her hair in a loop. It was so supple. It was so tough that it made people''s hearts ache.


    He lowered his head, his heart aching, and lovingly kissed away her tears.


    In his heart, her tears were precious, like the most valuable pearls in the world.


    Andre stood behind the two of them and quietly watched their embrace.


    In the cold wind, his thin, purple clothes floated in the air, fluttered in the wind ¡­


    His eyes were bloodshot, like lavender blooming in the night with bloodlust. They were strange and magnificent.


    His heart felt as if it was dripping blood. This pain was like swarms of black ants crossing the border, biting down until not a single piece was left!


    He clenched his fists so hard that his nails broke.


    The moonlight stretched out his shadow like a canvas. Enduring the cold night wind alone...


    Silently, he turned around.


    Not long after Andre left, Lizi stood up and faced the disk-like bright moon, her heart became clearer by a bit.


    "Star Mist, let''s go."


    "Well, where do you want to go?"


    "Back to our old world."


    Yin Xingwu was stunned, he had thought that she would say that he was going back home, not wanting to care about all that annoying stuff!


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes." The past is over, accept that I have to accept it, and face the fate that I have to face! "


    Lizi shook her head, no longer thinking about other troublesome matters.


    Under the moonlight, her small face was filled with a sparkling lotus flower.


    There was a divine beauty in her face, one that was succinctly, lovingly, and mesmerizingly beautiful.


    "Have you made up your mind? If you return to our world, because of your identity as a human, you will encounter unforeseeable harm just like before. "


    Yin Xingwu asked.


    He had to tell her all of this. There were a lot of things she shouldn''t rush into. The best way to move was to know what to do.


    Only when he had a good idea of what was going on, would he be able to avoid harming others.


    "Starmist, I can''t be so selfish as to think only of my own feelings. You are not human. If you stay here and get caught by the wrong medics, you will be in mortal danger. Furthermore, in your hearts, you are also people who value the greater picture. You cannot leave your own race for too long, otherwise, chaos will break out in your world. "


    "Okay, my dear Lizi, no matter what decision you make, I, Yin Xingwu, will always accompany you by your side!"


    "Really?"


    Lizi looked up at him.


    A layer of clear and bright light emerged in his blue eyes. It was as if they were pieces of feather feather and as blue as a crystal.


    "Well, I swear, no matter how dangerous, I''ll be with you."


    He squeezed her hand, his face sincere and determined.


    "Is it like this silver pendant?"


    Lizi held onto the necklace on her chest.


    "Yeah, like this necklace."


    He took her hand and said, "Come on, it''s too late. We have to go back, or they''ll worry. "


    "Mm, alright."


    Along the way, Lizi kept thinking about things. She didn''t know what difficulties and dangers she would face in the future. However, since she was already here, she had to try her best to continue walking forward.


    Because, didn''t she still have them by her side?


    She wasn''t alone. She still had her group of friends.


    Reaching the museum, Andre disappeared.


    Lizi was very anxious, but Jin Luo said that he would be back soon.


    Jin Luo was actually very worried, but five minutes later, Andre really came back safely.


    When Andre returned, he did not say a word.


    His face was calm, frighteningly calm.


    Jin Luo walked forward, his eyes filled with worry. "You ¡­ "Are you alright?"


    "It''s fine, I''m just going out to check the safety of my surroundings. I''ve strengthened my defenses, it won''t be easy for Wenlys to come in. Jin Luo, we cannot fail again this time. Time was running out. If we miss this great opportunity, we will have no hope. "


    "Mm, okay. "Don''t worry, we''ll be careful this time."


    Jin Luo nodded. Although he knew that Andre still had something on his mind, it was not the time to be distracted and he could not think about it too much.


    Lizi swept her gaze across Andre from the corner of her eyes, discovering his displeasure, as though she had a heavy load on his mind.


    She was so uncomfortable that she had to go somewhere else to enjoy the cool air.


    Andre''s expression, which was as though he was blind to her, deeply hurt her.


    The little friend from Huo Teng walked over, he grabbed Lizi''s hand and said: "Ugly girl, you really make me worry."


    "I''m fine, what''s there to worry about?"


    "It''s irresponsible of you to run away like this. "Even though you didn''t think that much at the time, our hearts were still beating like drums."


    "I know. I''ll pay attention next time. "


    Lizi muttered.


    He switched characters. At that time, he hadn''t considered everything.


    "That''s more like it."


    The little friend from Huo Teng said, stroking her head.


    Lizi saw his movements, and immediately, Huo Da s head exploded on the spot.


    According to age, this young lady is also your older sister. Why are you pretending to be a "kindergarten aunt" for me?


    "Why did you hit me again? Don''t forget. You''ll be relying on me later."


    "Relying on what?"


    "Wait, Andre is in charge of the safety of the entire arena; Yin Xingwu is also in charge of protecting the person who set the formation; therefore, you can only rely on me. I want to keep you safe. "


    "Oh."


    After Lizi finished speaking, she immediately shut her mouth.


    For some reason, a sense of loss surfaced in her heart.


    It must be because of Andre.


    This time, he was no longer in charge of her safety.


    It was to avoid embarrassment. It seemed that he still cared a lot about this matter.


    The quarrel this time had cast an indelible shadow in both their hearts.


    It seemed that Andre didn''t want to bother with her.


    To put it bluntly, he didn''t even glance at her from the corner of his eye, treating her like an invisible person.


    Lizi''s heart was filled with tears. 54, I''ll 54, then.


    Then I''ll leave you alone.


    Everything was ready.


    The night sky was cloudless, the stars were shining, and the moon was bright and full.


    The stars in the sky seemed to stretch out into the clouds, making the sky seem as if it were a diamond in the sky. It was extremely dazzling.


    The full moon was moving through the faint clouds, as if it was swimming through the curtain of the Milky Way.


    Andre dodged to the side, and increased his defense.


    Jin Luo began to lay out a plan as specks of white lotus appeared in the sky.


    Yin Xingwu''s mission was to protect Jin Luo from any creatures.


    Lizi and Huo Teng were still in the same group.


    This time, although her heart wasn''t completely confident, she didn''t have the time to think or retreat.


    What needs to be done must be done. Those who needed to work hard had to struggle.


    Even if Andre chose to turn a blind eye to her.


    Even though his cold demeanor had deeply pierced her heart.


    However, now was not the time to be angry. Everything else was more important.


    The little friend from Huo Teng lowered his head and asked Lizi: "Are you ready? You better be able to think of three ways, not just one, and maybe the Time Mirror will open them after you try too many. "


    "I was just thinking."


    Lizi''s entire mind was in a mess.


    There was no way to sort out a simple and practical idea.


    If it was so easy, she would have thrown the Time Mirror out of the window with her luck.


    The problem was, it would be good if the Time Mirror was this good.


    It was not like a Buddha. It could light an incense and burn a piece of paper to reveal its power.


    In addition, not all Buddha ate some incense and burned some paper.


    Right now, her mood was very chaotic, very chaotic.


    This chaos was not something she was familiar with and had never felt before.


    This chaos was because of Andre.


    It was he who had made her depressed, it was he who had made her complex.


    It was also because of him that she wanted to cry.


    But now was not the time to cry.


    Right now, her only mission was to bring these bastards back to another world.


    She had to bring four men back by herself. The task was really heavy.


    Sigh, this was truly a headache.


    God, can you show your strength again by helping me?


    "Think slowly, don''t worry."


    Yin Xingwu, who was floating in the air, comforted Lizi.


    Looking at her small face that was as cold as snow, the bottom of his heart began to ache.


    Why did his lover from a thousand years ago always have to suffer so much?


    He remembered that a thousand years ago, she had said that there were many tall mountains without a path, so there had to be someone who would charge first to open the path. Perhaps the path might not succeed, but if he worked hard, he might get a better result.


    At that time, he didn''t quite understand what she meant.


    In the end, he realized that she meant to sacrifice herself when she said this.


    Yes, his lover had died, and he had become unrecognizable, but he was willing, for her sake, to be a monster in the cycle of time and space, waiting for her rebirth, waiting for their reunion, waiting for their shared destiny.


    My dear Lizi, you must be fine, you must be happy, you must be as pure and flawless as before.


    Because, in my heart, you will always be the most beautiful girl.


    Yes, the most beautiful.


    Because you are purer and cuter than any girl.


    As Andre walked to the periphery, his low and deep purple eyes were shrouded in a layer of faint greyness.


    Yes, he could not accept the scene of the two of them embracing and kissing!


    In that instant, his heart was pierced through. Blood silently dripped down ¡­


    At that time, he was furious and sad!


    However, he could only choose to leave first ¡­


    Andre''s face was filled with a dark melancholy. In his heart, perhaps she didn''t like him.


    She said she didn''t like it, a lot of times.


    The word stung his sensitive heart.


    So it turned out that she liked him and didn''t like him.


    Lizi''s figure flashed past his purple eyes. That tiny figure, was currently hurting his eyes and heart.


    Perhaps it was all his own wishful thinking.


    Although she had once said that she liked him back in the Blood Clan, however ¡­ Everything will change, won''t it?


    She didn''t know if it was because he had changed after the passage of time, or because her heart had changed.


    Her small face became blurry and unfamiliar in his purple eyes. It was faint, a small shadow that was imprinted into the air.


    However, this little shadow was like a blue and white vine in a dream, entangling both his body and mind.


    Although he always pretended not to notice, pretended not to look, pretended not to hear.


    However, her voice was still as lifelike as a painting, appearing in his mind.


    So tenacious, so tenacious, and so entangled.


    Lizi, what do you think we are fighting for?


    Or perhaps, you do like Yin Xingwu in your heart.


    Is he better than me, or is he more considerate than me?


    Lizi, if only you could tell me how to change you so that you can accept me.


    However, I found that I still couldn''t get over it.


    Because, you do not like it, have hurt me to the bone.


    Lizi, can you understand how I felt back then?


    It was like rolling down from heaven to hell, full of holes, beyond redemption.


    When Andre lowered his head, Lizi''s gaze just happened to sweep over them, and her eyes were filled with bitter water.


    He still didn''t want to look at her.


    Did he hate her that much?


    She didn''t mean to say those words on purpose ¡­


    She was also afraid, afraid that after she becomes the Blood Clan ¡­


    His heart felt like it was being twisted, and the pain spread and spread.


    Jin Luo walked over and patted her shoulders lightly.


    "Lizi, are you alright? "You look pale. Can''t you rest well?"


    Lizi shook her head and laughed: "No, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    When she raised her head to look at Jin Luo, she discovered that this Jin Luo, who had the sound of a violin, was actually paler and paler than her.


    She nervously looked at his hand and asked, "Jin Luo, what''s wrong? Your face is like a snowflake. I think it''s better if you don''t do it. That will consume too much of your physical strength and vitality. "Look at how you''re acting right now ¡­"


    But he only shook his head slightly. "It''s all right. As long as I can return to our original world, I can recover. "


    "No, for your safety. I feel that it is not suitable for us to set up a Lotus Revival Formation today! "


    Lizi''s eyes lit up as she said resolutely.


    However, Jin Luo was even more determined and cold than her, "No! Lizi, you must go back tonight. If you miss this opportunity, your life will be over. "


    "¡­"


    Lizi pursed her lips and shook her head.


    No, she didn''t want that.


    "Listen to me, Lizi, I''m fine! But you must survive. "


    "Why? Why is this happening? "


    Lizi''s hands started to tremble. She really wanted to cry.


    Tears rolled down his cheeks.


    Because she discovered that Jin Luo''s hands were extremely cold.


    It was so cold that the flow of blood stopped.


    Only a dead person''s hand could be so cold.


    How could she forget that Jin Luo was severely injured last time?


    This time, he was using his life to save her.


    "No reason, because I want you to live."


    Jin Luo''s eyes shone brightly like a flower.


    Yes, he only wanted her to continue living for such a simple reason.


    He didn''t think too much about it. He was the Clairvoyant, and had the obligation to save Blood Clan''s bride.


    However, he knew that it was not just a duty. He truly wanted her to live happily.


    Actually, his heart was also feeling extremely uncomfortable.


    He was also afraid, afraid that if he failed again, then they would all die!


    If Lizi did not drink the blood, she would have become a desiccated corpse.


    Yin Xingwu was a mermaid, the longer he stayed in this place, the more he could only return to the ocean. But the human race''s pollution was too severe, it was not suitable for him to live.


    He was also someone who came from the Ice Clan. If he did not return to the Celestial Fog Mountain at regular intervals, his entire body would turn into snow like a living corpse. There would be no warmth, and he would no longer have any breathing, until his heart finally stopped beating.


    Anyway, they had to get back!


    Especially the dangerous Lizi, she was the most serious out of them all!


    "Lizi, go and prepare. I''m going to set up the formation, I can''t accompany you. "


    Jin Luo wanted to leave, but Lizi grabbed his arm ferociously and asked.


    "Jin Luo, are you a woman or a man?"


    Lizi had finally found the answer she had been wanting to ask hiding in the depths of her heart.


    Because she had always suspected.


    Regarding Jin Luo''s identity, there had never been a clear answer.


    Jin Luo was startled, thought for a while, and asked: "Why do you want to know? Do you really want to know? "


    Lizi did not understand why he said that.


    "I''m just suspicious. I''ve always treated you like ¡­"


    "As a woman?"


    When Jin Luo said this, she immediately nodded his head.


    "Haha ¡­"


    Jin Luo laughed.


    "Do you still think I''m a woman?"


    He squeezed her hand so hard it hurt.


    In his clear eyes, there was a pool of green water washing around ¡­


    "I don''t think so."


    This kind of masculine strength also caused her to be suspicious.


    "Mm, okay. I can tell you for sure ¡ª I''m male. "


    "¡­"


    Lizi was stunned.


    Seeing her in a daze, Jin Luo smiled, went close to her face and ridiculed: "Do you really not believe me? Do you want to try it? "


    "Try? Try what? "


    He blinked, a mysterious look on his face.


    "How do we test it?"


    Jin Luo suddenly said resolutely, "Follow me back to the Ice Clan. Marry me and on your wedding night, I''ll prove it to you. "


    Lizi''s small head suddenly buzzed for a moment, before completely falling apart.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    "Of course, we don''t have to have a wedding night. It can happen anytime."


    "..." %... "% $#..."


    Lizi''s eyes widened, she raised her kitchen knife and started chasing after him.


    After circling the museum three times, she was the only one breathing hard.


    Jin Luo was still calmly floating in the air. When Yin Xingwu''s blue protective barrier activated, the entire hall fell silent.


    A very serious silence.


    Lizi also quietened down because she saw a very powerful miracle.


    That was the white lotus on the ground. In the center of each flower was a star.


    Truly, under the reflection of the bright moon disk, the star at the center of the stamen shone like a diamond!


    The white lotus was spitting out its stamen. The filaments were long and slender, as if they were raindrops.


    It was crystal clear and pure.


    As for the petals, they opened and closed like a delicate painting, displaying the wondrous sight of when they bloomed.


    Lizi looked at Andre.


    He still didn''t look at her, and he also remained silent. Silence was like a lifeless statue.


    Although, she was incomparably handsome.


    Even though she was so handsome that she could drop dregs, so beautiful that it flowed like water ¡­


    It was the same. There was no life.


    Andre closed his eyes and quietly released energy to protect his surroundings.


    His heart was half in pain, half in grief...


    Half the autumn water was bleak, the other half was frozen by the glaciers.


    So much so that I can''t think about it any more, half an inch more.


    Because if this goes on, I won''t be able to control my emotions.


    Maybe I''ll destroy you uncontrollably when the time comes.


    I''m a vampire, so I won''t allow my partner to betray me!


    So, if you betray me, either I kill myself or I kill you!


    Why does my heart hurt so much?


    The pain made me feel like a puppet, like the pain of a broken frame!


    Hehe ¡­


    It''s because I drank the same blood.


    If you don''t like me, if you don''t love me, do I seek my own destruction?


    Love, this sort of thing, its killing power was too strong.


    So powerful that I couldn''t control my own heart.


    His heart was dripping blood, flowing like a river.


    Because, you didn''t know that I was standing behind you, watching you cheat made me feel even more heartache than if I had been killed.


    Because I drank the blood, I have to endure the pain of two of them!


    The picture of them together, like a nightmare, struck him again.


    He didn''t want to think about it, but he could see it again.


    This was truly too ironic. Under the moonlight, their faces slowly drew closer and closer ¡­


    Andre clenched his fists and chuckled.


    The bones seemed to be about to be crushed by him.


    She said ¡ª she said ¡ª she didn''t like it!


    Don''t like, don''t like, don''t like!


    He turned his face away as a cold tear fell from the corner of his eye ¡­


    This teardrop was huge and round!


    It was as if he had condensed all of his emotional support!


    Damned woman ¡­" Why do you say that?


    Why... Why?


    But there were no other reasons.


    Maybe if I fall in love with you, I''m going to get hurt.


    The little friend from Huo Teng flew down and pulled on Lizi: "Let''s go, stop messing around. Think about how to summon the Time Mirror. "


    He looked very arrogantly at Lizi.


    Sigh, can you not be so happy with other handsome guys in front of me?


    At any rate, take care of my poor, pure, young heart.


    Lizi looked up and said, "That''s true. Then let me ask you, what kind of good idea have you come up with? "


    "Are you asking me?"


    He pointed to his little nose.


    "Yeah, is there anyone else beside us? I''m not asking you, am I asking for air? "


    Lizi rolled his eyes at him.


    "I''m not too sure either. I think it''s more useful for you to come up with something. "


    He pushed the problem back to her.


    Lizi took a deep breath and rolled her eyes.


    There didn''t seem to be any good methods. I''ve tried everything that needs to be tried...


    This time, why did Wenlys let her go so easily?


    How strange.


    Night sky... The stars in the night sky were so bright.


    She blinked and blinked.


    Little stars, little eyes.


    Line by line, line by line.


    But, in the next second, Lizi was stunned.


    The sky was lit up with tiny eyes. This was how the nursery rhymes were sung.


    Star?


    Eyes?


    The eyes of the stars?


    F * ck me!


    Lizi was drenched in cold sweat.


    She started to run away in a hurry ¡­


    Why was it like this? Why was the entire hall so quiet.


    Quiet?


    No ¡ª no ¡ª no!


    This was a type of artificial silence!


    No chirping of insects, no chirping of birds, no breathing...


    Wenlys ¡ª So it turned out that he had always been here!


    Damn it, damn it, bastard, big bastard!


    No wonder she felt that there was something wrong with her surroundings!


    No wonder she felt depressed here!


    No wonder she was so upset.


    So it turned out that all of this was Wenlys''s doing.


    This big bastard had always been among them.


    He must be very proud, he must be hiding in the dark laughing very malevolently.


    Lizi grabbed the little friend from Huo Teng with a face full of cold sweat. Fast... Hurry and tell Andre, we are all inside the barrier set up by Wenlys. "


    When Huo Teng heard that, his entire body tensed up. What did this mean?


    Why did Lizi feel Wenlys''s Qi?


    No wonder, he felt it was strange.


    So it turned out that his intuition was right. This place was frighteningly quiet.


    Huo Teng flew over, found Andre, and whispered a few words into his ear.


    Andre listened very seriously. He said very calmly, "Actually, Jin Luo and I know about it. I just wanted to do it on purpose. "


    "Ah ¡­"


    This time, it was Huo Teng''s turn to be stunned.


    What was going on?


    Who used who?


    "I don''t quite understand. Andre, what exactly is the meaning of this? "


    It was too confusing, too incomprehensible.


    "Because the Seven Star Orb will produce an extremely powerful energy. We must rely on the stars to exert their power in order to open up the time orbit. Therefore, we must make use of Wenlys''s power. Because he can control the stars. "


    Andre''s explanation truly made the Huo Teng unable to turn around for the moment.


    "I still don''t understand."


    "What I mean is, we can use his power, but we can''t allow him to cause trouble from within, because even if Lizi dies, he won''t be able to return to our original world. Therefore, he will not perish together with us! "


    "We have to borrow the power of the Seven-Star Orb to be effective. Although Wenlys is a threat to us due to his ability to control the stars, it is also beneficial for us at the same time. If she died, then the thing inside her would disappear with her. Wenlys would never let her die for the sake of a treasure. So we have to get her back to our world. "


    Andre analyzed their interests.


    The Huo Teng agreed, "Yeah, so he has to help us go back as well. That was because he himself also wanted to go back. Although he is a very annoying guy, but without us, he can forget about going back! "


    Yin Xingwu looked at the celestial bodies that were as desolate as the universe, his heart still holding onto a thread of worry.


    Life and death were originally separated by a thin line.


    Success or failure, they were only one step away.


    But no matter what, he had to save Lizi.


    When he couldn''t force himself, he would also grit his teeth and send Lizi up.


    He truly understood Wenlys''s personality too well. This scoundrel, he wouldn''t work if there were no benefits.


    But if Wenlys got the benefits, he would destroy the bridge after crossing the river.


    In the end, he was afraid that after the Time Mirror opened, he would throw Lizi over, then release the barrier, leaving all four of them here ¡ª That would be the end of it.


    Yin Xingwu clenched his fists tightly, he flashed to Andre''s side with a stern expression.


    "I know what you''re thinking, and it''s only right that you worry."


    Andre said.


    "Do you know what I''m worried about?"


    Yin Xingwu asked in surprise.


    "Yes." I set up a barrier around him to guard against his attacks. As long as he is able to use a barrier, I will be able to counterattack. "


    "Okay, thank you."


    "It''s fine, Jin Luo asked you to take care of him."


    Even though Andre had some ties with him, especially with Lizi, for his safety, he had to put aside any premonition he had.


    If a man''s heart is not broad and benevolent, he will not be able to achieve greatness, nor will he be able to convince the masses.


    Lizi was still in the same group as Huo Teng.


    Her heart was still in her throat. "Huo Teng, I feel so uneasy. I don''t know why my heart is beating so fast."


    "Really?"


    "That''s right, thump thump, thump thump thump ¡­"


    Lizi held her chest.


    "What?"


    "Hee hee ¡­"


    Without waiting for Huo Teng to laugh, Lizi smashed the hammer down.


    Upon seeing the evil grin on his face, one could tell that this was not a good thing. Thus, it was better to strike first.


    Huo Teng was extremely wronged, "Why did you hit me again ¡­"


    "Because, looking at your smile, you know it''s not something good."


    "You make up your mind."


    "Then I''ll give you another chance to explain. What were you thinking about just now?"


    Lizi clenched her little fists. If that''s the case, just blow his head off.


    Seeing her posture, the little friend from Huo Teng shut his mouth.


    "No, I don''t think about anything."


    "That''s good. "At least you''re sensible!"


    Depressed, Huo Teng only wanted to say, let me touch it and you will know.


    Let me touch it, just for a second.


    Don''t be nervous...


    I''m talking about everybody...


    However, this touch was only to touch the artery of her hand.


    But this ugly woman, perhaps she was wrong ¡­


    Huo Teng''s little friend had an expression of being wronged, it was clearly this ugly woman who caused this to happen. The colourful scene was going to happen...


    Could it be that such a handsome and adorable girl like her was just a lustful luster in her heart? The image of a wolf?


    "Hey, Huo Teng ¡­"


    "What?"


    "Wait a moment, throw me down."


    "Can you change it this way?" It''s already been used, so it''s no use at all. "


    Lizi glared at him: "Shut up!"


    Except for this method, 55555... For the time being, she really couldn''t think of anything.


    Under the night sky, countless meteors fell from the sky. After falling behind, the starlight shone endlessly, and it seemed as if it was shining for thousands of miles.


    The disc hung high, bright and bright...


    The entire night sky seemed to have entered a dream-like fairyland, as if it was a poem or a painting.


    When Lizi raised her head to praise it, a huge black figure shrouded over them.


    Then, Wenlys slowly descended, surrounded by a group of bats.


    "Haha ¡­" How about it, the illusion I created, is very beautiful right, Lizi. Look, in the end, you''ll have to count on my help. This proves once again that I am the strongest among you all! "


    Hearing his words, Lizi''s face was covered in cold sweat.


    Can this person not be so arrogant when he speaks? It was truly repulsive.


    Seeing Lizi in a daze, Wenlys joked: "Long time no see, Lizi, do you miss me?"


    Lizi looked at him speechlessly, and said, "It''s not been a long time, I''ve only not seen you for a few hours."


    "So it turns out that even after separating from me for a few hours, you still clearly calculated it. It seems that you must have missed me a lot."


    "Haha ¡­"


    Lizi laughed dryly and then closed her mouth.


    Don''t want to talk to him, talk to him, keep making her want to take the scissors.


    This fellow was too cunning. It was likely that his descendant was of the same moral character as him.


    So let''s just leave it at that.


    A cut is not very good, the world is all quiet, all pure, all happy.


    "The air here suddenly smells so bad. "Ugly woman, let''s go for a walk and take a fresh breath of fresh air."


    The little friend from Huo Teng, after he finished speaking, he grabbed her little hand and walked away.


    He even intentionally held her hand in front of Wenlys and walked past him in a high profile manner.


    This would infuriate Wenlys to death.


    Hmph, I''ll let you guys pull me. Wait a while, you guys will know how formidable I am!


    Wenlys snorted, and pursed his lips.


    It doesn''t matter, I''ll just wait for the best time to catch you all!


    At that time, even if you want to cry for your parents, I will ignore you.


    Right now, you have to rely on me.


    Because if you attack me, the Seven Star Alliance will not succeed.


    But now, I only need to save Lizi.


    Because she has all the things I want.


    Hahaha ¡­


    Wenlys was extremely happy.


    Yes, as long as I get Lizi, I can get the entire Blood Clan.


    Because the purple pearl heart in her body was more important than defeating Andre, it was worth it.


    purple pearl heart were the most important things.


    It was what he wanted the most!


    This concerned the entire Blood Clan.


    As long as, as long as, as long as...


    As long as Lizi gave birth to the successor of the Blood Clan, everything would be fine.


    As long as he had the body of a child ¡­ If there was a purple pearl heart inside, then he would be able to openly be the Blood Clan''s Emperor.


    Hmm, Lizi was rather fun to play, he wasn''t opposed to becoming friends with her. Confluence.


    He slapped himself on the head. He was so stupid.


    Last time, after he brought her back, he directly became a tyrant. Wang. Hard. superior. Bow, that''s enough.


    "Hmm ¡­" It was really fragrant. Every time he was with her, the moment he smelled the seductive fragrance that she exuded, he would feel his lower jaw. The body will surge with heat, ready to move...


    Wenlys''s eyes stared at Lizi''s back figure, and started to pull.


    Unexpectedly, she was still a virgin ever since she was with these idiotic men. Body of the child.


    Did they protect her too well, or was it because she was too strong?


    It should be the second type. She was too ferocious, and he was really afraid of her.


    Forget it, next time I''m going to drug him and make a fool of him. All right.


    Wenlys stared at the full moon in the sky and the seven stars that were almost linked together.


    Suddenly, a thought flashed through his mind.


    Full moon night?


    Damn, this is not the most suitable place for Blood Clan. The best time for a house?


    He immediately felt dizzy. Seriously, at this time, for Blood Clan, it was the most advantageous time for an embryo to be born.


    Also, the Seven-Star Orb can also be used to generate powerful magic.


    The Seven Stars Circulating the Moon, for the children born in the future, he was both intelligent and extraordinarily handsome.


    Damn it, Wenlys suddenly became sullen, that damn Andre also got out of bed during the "Seven Stars Circulation" period, which was why his father chose him as the successor to the Blood Clan.


    This was the most powerful period. At the very least, if he didn''t seize this opportunity, he would be a fool.


    Wenlys''s pupils contracted. Lizi''s slender figure was completely imprinted in the depths of his eyes.


    He turned into a bat and quietly followed.


    The moment they got close to them, a prison barrier was cast out like a net ¡­


    However, a backlash barrier was immediately destroyed.


    Damn you, Andre! Hmph, you can tell at a glance that you''re up to no good.


    Some of the barriers that I created did not come from the Blood Clan.


    Therefore, you are still unable to destroy some of my barriers.


    Wenlys formed a web with his hands, and a barrier suddenly appeared in his hands.


    The spiderweb of a barrier rose from his hand.


    Very quickly, Lizi was caught.


    But when Andre and the others reacted, they were completely stunned.


    I''ve never seen this kind of barrier before.


    Lizi''s mind was in a mess, because she discovered that she couldn''t move.

 C23

    Bastard, let me go.


    Yes, she was lying on a big red bed. To go to or on a bed. It was covered in red double-knotted silk.


    The entire room was red.


    Damn, I hate red things the most.


    Having seen too much, he felt like vomiting.


    "Let go of me! Who was the one that tied me up?! Bastard, let go of me!"


    Lizi really wanted to curse this bastard to death.


    Why did you tie her so tightly?


    She couldn''t move.


    It hurt to move your wrist.


    The thick rope had sunk into her flesh.


    Who was it?


    Who kidnapped her?


    It must be that shameless bastard Wenlys!


    "It''s me."


    Wenlys was also dressed in red as he climbed up. The bed, holding up her hair, gently sniffed. It really was fragrant.


    The fragrance of the flower was indeed very enchanting. See, smell it, it was his body. The body would react.


    "Although it''s not the most beautiful, it''s really very enchanting."


    he said to himself.


    "Hey, are you sick? Let me go!"


    Lizi glared at him furiously.


    "Lizi, today is our wedding day. The day of the wedding. "


    Hearing that, Lizi''s eyes became round: "Nonsense, I didn''t promise to marry you!"


    "It''s alright, I agree to marry you."


    "Play P, what do you mean if you agree?" I don''t want to! You despicable scumbag, I never liked you! "Hurry up and let me go, or else ¡­"


    Wenlys waved his hand in displeasure. Then, she could no longer speak.


    Even if the mouth could move, there was no sound.


    It was over. She was now mute.


    Last time, the damn twins had done it.


    It seemed that the sinister villains were all the same. They all used this method.


    "Hehe ¡­" That''s more like it. My bride. "Don''t worry, I will treat you well."


    Lizi shook her head with all her might and kicked her legs ¡­


    But Wenlys''s huge body had already struck over.


    "Don''t be afraid, just hand it over to me. Well, I''ll make you happy. "Don''t worry, my technique is very good."


    Listen to him.


    Lizi even had the heart to die. God, what exactly is this bastard talking about?


    I don''t want it, I don''t want it!


    Heavens, who would save her?


    I really want to cry ¡­


    Because she saw that Wenlys''s face was getting closer to hers.


    His slightly drunk face grew larger in the depths of her pupils.


    "Don''t worry, sweetheart..." "It''ll be fine after a while ¡­"


    Lizi was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood.


    Don''t be disgusting.


    He leaned over her face and took a deep breath. "So fragrant, so sweet. It''s really delicious ¡­"


    He took her face in his hands and made her immediately bubble with chicken skin.


    Her tears finally couldn''t stop streaming down her face.


    Tiny, gentle, a tear.


    "Jiu, don''t cry, I really won''t hurt you."


    As Wenlys said this, he really pitied her a little.


    "I''ll really be nice to you. If you marry me, I will be responsible. "


    Although he said that, Lizi still continued to cry.


    He was a little flustered.


    She lowered her head and lightly kissed the tear stains on her face ¡­


    He stroked his forehead. He touched her hair and sniffed it back and forth.


    She pursed her lips and followed the direction of her tears to kiss him deeply.


    These sweet and salty tears were like clear spring water, making his heart ache from kissing it.


    She was wearing a red dress. When she tried her best to kick him away, the dress flipped up, revealing her snow-white, tender calves ¡­


    The moment he saw it, the light in his eyes tightened.


    Her calves were long and straight, and her calves were delicate. It felt good to touch them.


    She shook her head, trying to stop him.


    But there was no other way. She could not speak, and her strength was too weak.


    He walked up to her calf and slowly flicked his index finger.


    "Very fair and very elastic. Sex. "I really like it ¡­"


    He squinted at her and smiled.


    However, she clearly saw the burning desire in his eyes.


    "Lizi, relax, don''t strain yourself. I''ll make you happy. It will make you very happy. "Believe me ¡­"


    No, no, no!


    Lizi''s mouth formed such a line.


    But, Wenlys did not care.


    He pulled up the hem of her skirt, slowly moving it up, slowly moving it up ¡­


    All of a sudden, her nerves tightened.


    On the satin of the red dress, it was white. tender and slippery. Legs... It showed up like a bamboo shoot that had just been born...


    He held his breath ¡­ As he gently stroked his index finger, his hand felt very good.


    He lowered his head and kissed his calf.


    slender and muscular


    Red satin blossoms like flowers...


    The train of Dance''s dress spread out layer by layer like a broken petal drowning in the sea.


    Lizi breathed heavily. She wanted to shout for help, but there was nothing she could do.


    Only the breath that she breathed out could be heard, speaking of her shame in a sorry state.


    She felt like she was about to collapse. Her bottom line was like a flood that had broken the dam ¡­


    Her tears kept flowing, kept flowing ¡­


    She screamed out the names of Andre and Yin Xingwu in her heart ¡­


    However, there was no way for her to make a sound. The only thing she could do was cry.


    "Don''t cry, Lizi..."


    Wenlys''s eyes were burning with excitement and passion!


    He used his long fingers to stroke her calf.


    "What a beautiful shape, small and slim."


    The red train was like a peeling lotus root, revealing the most delicious part.


    He slowly moved forward, starting from her beautiful little feet ¡­


    The small toes are round and tender, like a blooming flower. Ree.


    He felt that he shouldn''t be too anxious. He had to properly appreciate it.


    "It''s really beautiful. Lizi, I suddenly have a suspicion, are you a mermaid born from a transformation? Look, this little toe shellfish has a lot of pearl... "Glittering Glittering ¡­"


    Lizi shook her head, her tears flowing like a bead that had lost its thread.


    He stroked it again. superior. Her calf: "Look, there isn''t even a trace of excess meat. Long and muscular... One more point and fat, one less point and thin. However, your calves really resemble lotus roots. They are soft and tender. "


    He stroked the dress and chuckled. "All of a sudden, I don''t think any of these dresses are worthy of you. Hehe ¡­ Really, even though you look ordinary, very ordinary. However, why were there so many fascinating places after developing it? It was fascinating, as if it had been created by God. If you think carefully, you will realize that the appearance isn''t important. What is important is the taste of the bag of inner quality, as well as the beautiful skin and bones that are hidden deep within it. "


    Really, her skin color was pearl white.


    He raised his head. Red flames flickered in his eyes as they burned and extinguished.


    "Let me help you take off your clothes ¡­"


    Lizi struggled to shake his head, then shook it again.


    Her tears flowed and her heart was cold.


    He was crazy, absolutely crazy.


    She had had enough, had had enough.


    Who could save her now?


    The star fog? Yin Xingwu, where the hell are you?


    Didn''t you say that if I cried, my tears would fall into your heart?


    But, why haven''t you come after so long?


    My heart was about to collapse.


    And Andre, where are you now?


    Don''t you care about my life or death just because of a quarrel?


    5555555... God, come and save me.


    I will never have a small temper again, a small temper.


    Jin Luo... Jin Luo... I swear I''ll never think of you as glass again, won''t I?


    Huo Teng''s little idiot, I swear that I will never blow your head off again, is that still not okay?


    Yin Xingwu was extremely beautiful. Brother Mermaid, I won''t beat you with the lid of the wok again, okay? Come out and save me.


    Hurry, come out and save me!


    However, no matter how much she prayed, not a single shadow appeared.


    Her hand tugged at the sheet.


    The sound of red sheets being torn apart.


    "I''m here, I''ll help you take off your damned clothes right now ¡­"


    Wenlys moved closer as he caressed her small face.


    Her whole face was flushed red, and her tears sparkled like cold snow.


    She screamed out in her heart.


    No ¡ª no ¡ª no!


    Get out of my way, don''t touch me, don''t touch me!


    She was thinking that if his hand tore at her clothes, she would bite her tongue and kill herself!


    "Relax, Lizi ¡­"


    he said, patting her on the cheek and trying to ease the tension in her nerves.


    But the more he said it, the more she cried.


    Broken tears fell onto the silver pendant ¡­


    A drug addict. adultery


    Clang!


    There was a crack, and she tore at the bedspread with too much force.


    Wenlys laughed, "Lizi, are you that impatient? "Relax, slowly you will understand how much I love you."


    Lizi''s heart sank into the darkness. It fell like a wingless little bird, heartlessly broken by someone and carelessly tossed into the cold wind.


    Her heart cracked into pieces, and she could no longer match her original form.


    Because, Wenlys''s hand began to move downwards along her small face.


    His ice-cold fingertip brushed past her little ba and rested on her slender white neck as he raised her up and down.


    Fine, smooth, it felt good.


    He laughed happily and said, "I wonder what kind of shower gel Lizi uses? Her skin is surprisingly smooth and tender, making people unable to bear to leave you.


    Lizi really wanted to vomit ¡­ Let her vomit. She really wanted to kick his life. She would forever be cut off from her family!


    Could it be that this shameless fellow only knew how to use force? Gosh, was this a trick?


    Seeing the right time, Lizi tightened her small foot, bent her knee, aimed at his leg, and smashed against him.


    "Howl ¡­" A cry.


    Wenlys rolled onto the floor.


    He wailed. Too painful, damn it.


    Lizi was finally relieved. She had finally taken her revenge!


    Wenlys rolled over on the ground.


    The pain from his lower body caused his face to turn purple.


    This damned woman, her methods were way too vicious.


    Gritting his teeth, he stood up and pounced forward. Bed.


    He grabbed her by the neck, "Lizi... "You''re too cruel!"


    But Lizi continued to glare at him angrily.


    "You''re not doing you any good, all right. I''ll have to drug it. "


    Seeing the determination and resentfulness in her eyes, Wenlys decided to keep his in suspense. The way of adultery.


    Lizi''s mouth was wide opened, completely dumbfounded.


    This isn''t a human being''s thing, but a drug addict. Adultery?


    NO ¡ª!


    Wenlys reassembled the array and only saw a flash of light in the air, and a few pills appeared in his open palm.


    When Lizi looked at it, her eyes widened. This was the legendary "Lecherous One". Misuse drugs "?


    Wenlys picked up two of them, thought for a while and said: "One is too little, two is just right. But I think we''ll have a lot more fun with five pills, and it''s best if we can get the baby out of bed in one night. "


    Hearing his mutterings, Lizi really wanted to smash her head into a wall and die.


    He treated her like a child labourer. Swish! This damned bastard.


    Even if she died, she wouldn''t give birth to his child!


    Absolutely not. She cried uncontrollably.


    She opened her mouth wide and her tongue was wide open. He flattened his head and bit down forcefully!


    But Wenlys''s index finger went into her mouth even faster.


    As a result, she bit off his index finger.


    A sweet smell filled the air.


    Wenlys''s eyes turned blood-red: "Do you really want to commit suicide? Becoming my bride, and making you suffer like this? Do I let you be shameless? Do all of you look down on me? Everyone must stay away from me. Even you must abandon me? "


    His fists cracked and his bones twisted together.


    He punched the bed. Upon opening his eyes, a tinge of blood-red circulated within the depths of his pupils.


    "If I can''t get it, I''d rather destroy it! So, don''t let me destroy you! Lizi, don''t force me. I promise you, I will treat you sincerely. If you ask me for a mate, I can promise you that. No matter how many women I used to have, from now on I''m only loyal to you. I only want to marry you! I will only treat you well for the rest of my life. "As long as you swallow my child, I will promise you anything you want me to do."


    Wenlys got off the bed, pinched her mouth and fed her ten pills in an instant.


    Lizi was like a fish thrown onto the shore, crawling up and down with difficulty to breathe.


    She felt as if her surroundings had turned dark. The heaven and earth started to spin, and yellow sand started to swirl around her ¡­


    Why did she even feel that suicide was shameful? After she was violated, she really didn''t want to live anymore.


    Wenlys quickly took off his shirt, revealing his strong body.


    Under the light, his majestic back was slowly approaching her.


    Tears, huge tears, fell from the corners of her eyes ¡­


    The silver pendant around her neck emitted a silver light that shot into the sky.


    A silver fish tail jumped out.


    The blue colored splashes sprayed across Wenlys''s face.


    Yin Xingwu spat in his face.


    "Damned Liu. "Hooligan, if you dare touch her, I''ll take your life!"


    Following Yin Xingwu''s appearance, Andre also jumped out, and behind him were Jin Luo and the little friend from Huo Teng.


    They were all sweating profusely. They couldn''t do anything about this broken barrier.


    It was all thanks to Jin Luo''s help.


    And also, the medium on Lizi''s neck.


    You want to die, but you can''t die (2)


    Wenlys still couldn''t understand why it was Yin Xingwu who broke through the barrier the first time.


    Because Yin Xingwu had left a way for them to communicate with each other. Borrowing its power, no matter where Lizi was, he would be able to find traces of her.


    Lizi had eaten spring. Medicine, cheeks like a drunk redness; the eyes have been confused, open spring. Peach blossom.


    She couldn''t control herself at all. All the blood in her body was boiling as it crazily flowed.


    His heartbeat quickened.


    Her hands tugged at the bright red sheets.


    She kept calling out a name in her throat, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    Only tears could understand her current state of mind.


    This was the most painful thing.


    He wanted to die, but he couldn''t.


    He wanted to say it but he couldn''t.


    Andre rushed forward and hugged her, dodging first.


    Wenlys left Wenlys and the other two to deal with.


    Andre carried her and ran. The blood in Lizi''s body seemed like it was going to burst out of her veins.


    Wenlys''s medicine this time was too strong!


    Lizi''s eyes were already in the shape of peach flowers, she only knew how to pull on his clothes forcefully.


    She tried to speak, but she couldn''t.


    There were only tears, unstoppable tears.


    Andre was drenched in sweat. He really didn''t know what to do with her.


    She threw herself on him, and they rolled on the grass.


    She searched anxiously for his lips.


    She kissed him so hard.


    Yes, she still owed him a kiss.


    However, this kiss was repaid in such a way.


    She was like a person who had walked in the desert for three days and three nights without any water to drink. She was extremely hungry. inhale thirstily. He sucked on his lip.


    They were intensely hot. He kissed her like a couple who had been separated for many years, expressing his endless love for her.


    Pi, Andre''s clothes were torn apart by her.


    She was very upset and just wanted to be hungry. Kiss more. Close contact.


    Andre knew that she was bewitched by the drug.


    Picking her up, he looked all around for the ice-cold spring water and rushed into a secluded lake in the depths of the forest.


    She was completely red and had only just recovered half of her consciousness.


    However, her whole body still felt unbearable.


    What to do? She still felt as if her whole body was being bitten by insects. She just wanted to be hungry. A kiss of thirst.


    She tried to speak, but no words came out.


    Andre understood and quickly explained. He had opened her acupoints.


    She was in so much pain that her tears fell, and her little face was covered in a blush ¡­ It was like two tender and tender flowers blooming from a clump of bushes. The flowers were brilliant and captivating ¡­


    Andre naturally knew what she wanted.


    However, he didn''t want to do this. He didn''t want to take advantage of her confusion and insanity.


    If she was conscious, she would definitely hate him.


    Even though he was extremely hungry ¡­ Thirsty to sleep with her.


    However, he was also afraid that after the fact, she would hate him and wouldn''t want to see him again.


    "Andre... Andre... "


    She called out his name in a slurred voice, and every sound pierced the heart. The soul was shocking.


    Her eyes were like the blossoming of a flower from a dream. Flowers in full bloom, flowers in full bloom.


    She stretched out her hand in his direction, very long...


    The texture of her skin was as white as bamboo.


    He swallowed and said, "Well, I''m here. You go ahead and soak for a while, I''ll come find you later. "


    He resisted the urge to rush forward. He moved, wanting to turn around and leave.


    However, in the water, she rushed forward and hugged him from behind.


    This collision made Andre''s heart race.


    "Don''t go, I don''t want you to go!"


    I won''t let you go


    "..." Don''t be like that, you''ll regret it. "


    Andre tried his best not to let his tone fluctuate along with the burning blood.


    "I won''t... Don''t go, I won''t let you go... Don''t leave me, okay? I''m in so much pain. "


    Lizi said in a low voice as she cried.


    She really felt terrible. All the blood in her body was flowing backwards ¡­


    She really needed his help!


    And she was his bride.


    If he didn''t help, who would?


    She looked at him with such longing.


    She really liked him so much.


    Lizi bit the corner of her lips and said, "Andre ¡­"


    Andre tensed up, he obviously understood her desire.


    He leaned forward, bent his head, kissed her hard, inhaled. She sucked on her lip.


    The entanglement of each other ¡­ The heat between the two exploded.


    "Don''t leave me ¡­"


    "Mm ¡­"


    They crossed paths with each other. They were entangled, their lips and tongues touching, going through hundreds and thousands of twists and turns.


    He loved her so much that he wanted to give up everything for her.


    But, for some reason, Lizi''s chest suddenly got hit by something.


    She was in so much pain that cold sweat broke out on top of her head.


    Why did his chest hurt so much?


    She squatted down. His body was trembling as he rolled around on the ground.


    Andre hugged her tightly in his embrace, and asked with a pained heart: "How can this be? Where''s the pain?"


    "Heart, heart, heart, it hurts!" "I really want to cry ¡­"


    she said through her tears.


    This kind of heart-wrenching pain was unbearable for her!


    It seemed that only by crying could the pain be quelled.


    "I''ll carry you back first. Let''s go back and find Jin Luo first to think of a way. "


    "Andre, don''t leave me. I''m so scared."


    Lizi said with a lingering fear in her heart.


    When she thought about Wenlys''s face, she became afraid.


    Really, her heart was still shaking.


    If Wenlys really violated her, she would commit suicide!


    She didn''t want to give him a baby, didn''t want to, absolutely didn''t want to!


    "Mm, I promise you, I won''t leave you."


    Andre''s purple eyes were filled with tears. He did not want her to suffer any more.


    Otherwise, her injury was even more painful for him, more painful than his own injury.


    He discovered that if she wasn''t around, she would be in a state of turmoil.


    She was his stabilizer, and if something happened to her, he''d go crazy!


    She didn''t know that after she had been captured by Wenlys, he had simply lost the ability to think.


    He was looking for trouble everywhere as if he had gone mad!


    It turned out that to him, she was extremely important. The important thing was that his usually calm self described as having lost his wits and ability to judge!


    Lizi, a small, ordinary human is as heavy as a mountain to me.


    What would I do without you?


    Maybe life lost its pleasure.


    Lizi held his hand tightly, as if her pain would be alleviated this way.


    "I''ll take you back first. Let''s think of another way to detoxify it. "


    "Yes." OK... But I forbid you to be angry with me, and I forbid you to be angry with me. Also, do not doubt me anymore! "


    Lizi''s black eyes were filled with bright light, like a beautiful bright flower that would bloom for a short period of time.


    "I... I didn''t... I got mad at you. "


    Andre didn''t even know what to say.


    How could he dare to lose his temper with her?


    Even if she slapped him, he would still obediently run over to find her.


    He really treated her like a treasure and held her in his hands. He was afraid that she would steal away his hand, but he was afraid that it would hurt if he held it too tightly.


    "Yes!" You got mad at me, and your temper is really big! "


    Lizi said loudly.


    Why didn''t he admit his mistakes?


    Even though he had done something wrong, he refused to admit it.


    "I really don''t have any ¡­"


    How would I dare? I''m also afraid of getting beaten up by you.


    "You do!"


    "I really don''t have one."


    "You really do!"


    Lizi opened her eyes wide, although her mind was still in a daze, but she still remembered clearly that he had bullied her, and did not believe in her.


    Andre looked at her confused yet unyielding attitude.


    Finally he reluctantly said, "Well, I admit it ¡ª I was wrong. I hope that you, the lord, will be magnanimous and not lower yourself to the same level as me. "


    "Of course. Who asked me to have such a big belly? I wouldn''t bother with a petty person like you. If I really got angry at you, it would lower my character."


    Lizi pouted. Seeing that he had finally given her a way out, she did not forget to praise herself to the heavens.


    Andre looked at her speechlessly, then shook his head. So there was actually someone who could shamelessly snatch the lines in order to put some gold on his face.


    Everyone has a fixed nemesis.


    It was a natural law for things to fall one after another.


    The heavens and the earth revolved, the laws remained the same.


    If a drop of water is kept, there will be a time when the Dragon King''s Temple is flooded


    Looking at her, her face was full of tears. It was so pitiful that it made his heart clench.


    He hugged her and comforted her softly, "Don''t cry anymore, you damned woman. If you continue to cry, you''ll become even uglier."


    Lizi rolled his eyes at him.


    "Alright, alright. Even if you continue to cry, it will still be a great beauty." One person. "


    Unexpectedly, she sniffed once, and then nodded her head: "Hmm, at least you have good eyes. She had taken a fancy to me, a beauty that could even make one cry. "Human."


    Andre''s face was covered with straight black lines.


    So it turned out that there really was a type of person in the world ¡ª someone who could be so thick-skinned that no one could stop him.


    Andre brought her in front of Jin Luo.


    Wenlys ran away again ¡­ Every time, if they couldn''t beat him, then they would have to flee.


    There will always be a chance to mess things up again.


    What was this saying? If a drop of water was allowed to remain, there would be times when the Dragon King''s Temple would be flooded.


    However, the creator of this phrase is our great female pig feet ¡ª Master Lizi is one too.


    Therefore, Wenlys remembered this very clearly, and firmly followed the rules of her words.


    It doesn''t matter, if this ambush fails, there will be a next time.


    Next time, just keep attacking the city.


    Otherwise, this next time, it could be said that they would meet again in three hours!


    Lizi entered the lake from the cold water. After coming out, he fainted.


    The medicinal effects were too strong. With her delicate physique, she was unable to resist at all.


    Jin Luo frowned slightly...


    Yin Xingwu guarded by the side. His beloved Lizi had only not seen him for an hour yet he had already become so weak and pale.


    It seemed that a human''s physique was just too weak.


    With her physique, she simply wasn''t suitable for them to survive in their original world of magic.


    He was really suspicious, how did she manage to mix in with the Blood Clan in the past?


    You even managed to get away with it.


    She must have suffered a lot. With her status as a human, it would be as easy as stepping on a grasshopper if anyone wanted to kill her.


    Much of her survival depended on her own little intelligence.


    Self-reliance and plenty of food were sometimes quite difficult.


    Truly, only those who have experienced hardship can understand this feeling.


    Snow Lotus from Celestial Fog Mountain


    Yin Xingwu pinched her middle, but there was no reaction.


    She was like a dead doll, her face covered in snow.


    Her lips, which were originally bright as a strawberry, were also pale without a trace of blood.


    Her eyelids were tightly shut. Her delicate and thick eyelashes trembled like a frightened butterfly ¡­


    It trembled and cried softly.


    Her whole body was uncomfortable, hot and cold.


    Andre bit the corner of his mouth, and his fingers pinched the flesh of his mouth, hurting from the pain.


    What should he do? She had been sweating.


    Cold sweat, glittering and translucent.


    The child from Huo Teng looked at Jin Luo, "How do we save her? Hurry up and think of a way to use Healing? "


    "No way, with her physique, using Healing is sometimes even worse. Her physique is too weak to handle powerful magic. "


    Yin Xingwu said anxiously.


    He was in a mess now.


    Why did his beloved Lizi have to suffer every time?


    His heart tightened. What''s the best way?


    "I''ll give it a try with Celestial Fog Mountain''s Snow Lotus."


    Jin Luo said.


    All four of them were stunned, because wasn''t Celestial Fog Mountain''s Snow Lotus born only in the Celestial Fog Mountain?


    The most precious thing to the Celestial Fog Mountain were the two lotuses.


    The first was called the Red Lotus. It only gave birth to one petal every hundred years.


    The other was called the Snow Lotus. One was born after five hundred years, while the other was born after a thousand years.


    Moreover, he could bring the red lotus with him.


    But, would the snow lotus melt the moment it left Celestial Fog Mountain?


    What was going on?


    They were all confused... They all looked at Jin Luo with their eyes wide open.


    Andre asked: "Aren''t these Celestial Fog Mountain''s snow lotuses forbidden to be taken out without permission? And if we leave its habitat, it will break down. "


    "That was true. However, that might not be the case. Those are rumors in the outside world. "


    Jin Luo said with his eyelids slightly lidded.


    Sigh, it''s not like I don''t need the Snow Lotus from Celestial Fog Mountain.


    It would depend on the situation.


    For example, Lizi, this kind of poison must be cleansed to the bone.


    Therefore, the snow lotus juice can connect to the bones ¡­


    Andre grabbed Jin Luo''s hand and asked: "Celestial Fog Mountain''s Snow Lotus? How did you get it out? "


    Jin Luo''s clear eyes pointed to his chest: "It''s here."


    The little kid from Huo Teng was very surprised, "You are using your own blood to raise it?"


    Yin Xingwu thought that Jin Luo had gone insane. "If the Snow Lotus is extinguished, you will also die with it."


    All around them were quiet as they stared at Jin Luo.


    Jin Luo lowered his eyes and lightly said: "There is only one snow lotus in Celestial Fog Mountain, if you let it melt, it will be gone. "Therefore, feeding it with me is the only hope for it to survive."


    The air was still, like a sweeping wind.


    Andre patted Jin Luo''s arm. "No matter what, I hope that you can ¡­ "He''s alive and well ¡­"


    Andre clenched his fist. Actually, he understood that Jin Luo was worried about his life since he was a sacrifice to the snow lotus.


    Now that he thought about it, he realized that the reason why Jin Luo could control the Celestial Fog Mountain''s Red Lotus for him to use was because the Snow Lotus was the leader of the Red Lotus.


    One petal a hundred years old, one petal a thousand years old. This was the difference.


    This was also the reason why Jin Luo''s skin color was always pure and flawless, and his clothes were always as leisurely as the clouds. It was because he had seen through the long and short paths of life, and he was so calm, so comfortable and at ease.


    To see anything so clearly was because life was already a countdown to him.


    Ever since the snow lotus fell on his body ¡­ From that moment on, he regarded everything with indifference and serenity.


    Jin Luo raised his head, looking very deep, very deep, he gave Andre a deep look: "Thank you."


    Andre hugged him, his heart ached like it was tearing at silk.


    Was this playmate of hers going to suddenly disappear one day?


    He had never considered this.


    Jin Luo closed his eyes as tears rolled down his cheeks ¡ª it was too late. This hug came too late!


    The night after he heard that Andre was destined to marry her, the night that he rushed to the Blood Clan, he unintentionally bumped into Lizi. Lizi ran forward to hug him, and then, everything changed!


    Andre''s embrace was ice-cold. It had always been ice-cold, because he was a vampire and there was no temperature within it.


    However, Lizi''s embrace was warm, and had always been warm, because she was a human, right?


    Therefore, on that full moon night, he decided to plant the snow lotus in his body. Inner ¡ª he had finally decided to choose a man!


    Yin Xingwu didn''t know what to say because he had heard a rumor ¡ª "The snow lotus is too fragile, it''s very easy to die prematurely. "Although it possesses powerful magic, the more pampered it is, the shorter its lifespan will be."


    Yin Xingwu lowered his eyelids, walked in front of Jin Luo, and said: "Before the snow lotus has taken your life, I will do everything I can to protect you."


    Jin Luo laughed, that smile, although faint, it was very alluring.


    His face lit up like the light of a meteor.


    This was a promise between men.


    He was silent, but he was as heavy as Mt. Tai.


    Jin Luo arrived in front of Lizi, thought for a bit, and the instant he opened his palm, a snow lotus appeared out of nowhere.


    Snow Lotus Curve rolled into a small flower. Ree.


    When flowers bloom. As Ree began to spit, a wisp of green smoke rose.


    Then, the clematis herba began to slowly bloom.


    Only the snow lotus of the Celestial Fog Mountain was made from clematis herba, with thousands or even tens of thousands of lotus petals.


    When the fragrance of the stamen, brilliance in all directions, overflowing with color!


    Layers of snow-capped snow lotus petals, the petal like ice jade, clear as silk, pieces of pure white dreamlike muslin.


    When it opened up one petal, it was like a straw that sucked all the poison out of Lizi''s body.


    Black and red smoke came out from her palm ¡­


    This kind of poison, only Wenlys herself had the antidote, so if she didn''t get the antidote, her life would be in danger.


    Moreover, the medicine that Wenlys had given this time was too strong and too vicious.


    Without even thinking about it, with Lizi''s physique, she would not be able to resist it.


    When the bright snow lotus had cleared all the poison from her body.


    The snow lotus petal closed itself, then shrank back into a tiny flower bud.


    It once again returned to Jin Luo''s body.


    Jin Luo''s face was still completely pale, and beads of perspiration trickled down his forehead.


    It seemed that every time he used the snow lotus, he would have to expend a large amount of his physical strength.


    The meticulous Huo Teng children immediately took a towel and gave it to him to wipe away.


    On the other hand, Andre helped him to sit down for a while to rest and recover his Profound Qi.


    Yin Xingwu took care of Lizi with all his heart, but her little face was no longer as pale as before.


    Pure snow, faint red.


    It was like a blossoming red plum on the snowy ground. The red silk gave birth to a beautiful scenery.


    Her long eyelashes flickered.


    It looked like he was about to open his eyes.


    Yin Xingwu squeezed her hand even more tightly. She finally felt some warmth in her hand, the sudden heat and coldness just now scared him to death.


    Yin Xingwu went to bring warm water to wait. Maybe when she woke up, she would be thirsty and would need to drink.


    To be honest, he felt that it was becoming more and more impossible for him to leave Lizi''s side.


    She was a pink lily in his heart.


    It was pure and cute, but it didn''t have much ability to protect itself.


    Looking at her sleeping posture, he always felt that if he lost her, then where would he go, what would he do, and how would he survive alone?


    He, Yin Xingwu, existed and protected his.


    Andre walked forward and carefully examined Lizi''s Qi.


    After discovering that the snow lotus was indeed the holy treasure for detoxifying poisons, it was able to cleanse all poisons, no matter what they were.


    The Snow Lotus was the legendary ''Hundred Poison Forbidden Spell''. "Hate, the antidote to all poisons."


    The Red Lotus can treat injuries and strengthen one''s constitution.


    The snow lotus could be said to be the source of life. As long as there was a breath of air, it could bring life back to life!


    "Now, we must all return to the original world, or our lives will be in danger. Because we can''t adapt to the air, the climate, the water. Huo Teng, you and Andre are unable to adapt to the food here. If you cannot obtain the blood of someone else, you will die. Yin Xingwu, you too, the water quality here is too polluted. If you take in the water here, not only will it not save you, it will also harm you. It''s the same for me. People of the Ice Clan s don''t have to return to the Celestial Fog Mountain at any time before they turn into mercury and disappear ¡­ "


    Jin Luo looked at the three of them sternly.


    Actually, they all knew that they couldn''t stay here for too long.


    "This is a rare opportunity, we must put everything on the line!"


    After Andre finished speaking, he looked at Lizi, he truly did not want her to be harmed anymore.


    The conversation between the two had once again surfaced in his mind.


    When she was in so much pain, she was the first one to ask for help.


    So it turned out that he had always occupied a very important position in her heart.


    If she didn''t like him, she wouldn''t help him again and again.


    Therefore, he secretly vowed to himself that regardless of the future, he would never let her down again.


    Andre walked forward, held her hand and clenched it tightly ¡ª Lizi, can you hear my heartbeat? Wake up if you hear my anxious call.


    He seemed to be strongly telepathic.


    Lizi''s hand trembled slightly.


    Lizi''s face was completely flawless, the color of her lips had recovered its captivating redness, and her dense eyelashes were dancing slightly in the wind. The moment she opened her eyes, it was as if countless stars were flowing and rippling in her eyes.


    She smiled at them and closed her eyes again.


    The four of them were stunned for a moment. After they looked at each other, they didn''t know why she closed her eyes again.


    Lizi played over what had happened once again in her mind.


    Andre and Yin Xingwu had just moved forward to take a look.


    Lizi suddenly opened her eyes, and this time, it gave the three of them a huge shock.


    "What?"


    The two of them shook their heads.


    "Now, let''s go and summon the Time Mirror."


    Lizi crawled up and walked forward.


    All four of them were stunned.


    "Ugly woman, are you alright? Are you not affected?"


    The little friend from Huo Teng said carefully.


    Lizi turned around and gave him a white eyeball, "Shut up, time to work!"


    In fact, when she was in a daze, she could hear the four of them talking.


    Although she had her eyes closed, her mind was still clear.


    Every word that Jin Luo said resounded in her mind like an alarm bell.


    She had to save them!


    Whether it was a success or a failure, she had to work hard to achieve it.


    Because now, every single one of them was in her hands.


    Time Mirror, Time Mirror.


    In the end, you''re still hiding in my body. Which corner?


    Time Mirror, hidden in the dark night.


    Just like the shadow of a black demon, it was impossible to capture.


    If you can hear my call, come forth!


    You know what? All four of their lives had changed because of me.


    Yin Xingwu held Lizi''s hand: "How do you feel now? Body ¡­ Is there anything else about your body that makes you uncomfortable? "


    His dark blue eyes were filled with worry. He didn''t want her to work so hard.


    Because she had just gotten better. If she fell down again in the next second due to overwork, how painful would his heart be?


    "Star Mist, I''m fine. I was just unconscious for a while. Now that I''m awake, I''m fine. "


    Even though Lizi said those words disapprovingly, she understood in her heart that if Yin Xingwu and the others hadn''t rushed over in time to save her, she would have been in extreme pain.


    Wenlys, this demon, hated him so much!


    This damned bastard, why did he live so long?

 C24

    He was still able to fulfill the old saying ¡ª a good person has a short life. A calamity a thousand years ago!


    The next time she met him, she would definitely scold him until his blood dripped from his face. Then, she would peel off his skin, tear apart his bones, and drink his blood ¡­ Stomp on his flesh... In short, he had to shatter him to pieces!


    Lizi clenched her teeth tightly, because when she thought back to what he had done to her just now, she knew that she had suffered greatly. She just wanted to kill people for messing around with dirty stuff!


    This damnable, despicable, and shameless villain. No matter what, she wouldn''t let him go just like that!


    When they entered the museum.


    The stars in the sky seemed to have been summoned by something as they all descended rapidly.


    The meteor shower fell like a pie without money.


    Shining diamonds, specks of light.


    They were like a river rushing towards the human world.


    Lizi''s eyes flashed with a silver light. Even though this sort of meteor shower was too beautiful, and too gorgeous.


    However, she knew that this type of meteor was too abnormal.


    She looked at Andre who was pointing at the meteor and asked: "Why is it like this? All the stars have fallen? "


    "Well, yes. "Because these shooting stars are actually not the shooting stars in reality ¡­"


    Lizi shook her head. "I don''t quite understand ¡­"


    "These are just illusions."


    The starlight in Andre''s purple eyes was dragging its long tail, as it struggled towards the night sky.


    "But why does it hurt to pinch my own arm? If it''s really an illusion, why would I be in pain? "


    Lizi raised the doubt in her heart.


    Andre looked at her, as though water was invading his eyes. "So, this is the most important part. Wenlys''s Starlight Barrier could transcend reality and Emptiness Realm. It seemed real, but in reality, it was just an illusion. However, you are not in your body, so you will feel pain. "For example, looking in a mirror ¡­"


    Lizi nodded, she seemed to understand a little.


    The object in the mirror was just an illusion. It was not real.


    Standing outside the mirror, he was the real thing.


    That was why he said ¡ª ¡ª Time Mirror were actually right in front of him!


    Lizi''s eyes were wide open, she finally knew where the problem was.


    In fact, the Time Mirror had always been on the other side of him.


    However, she was outside of him and couldn''t feel it.


    They only thought that the reflection of the mirror was just a shadow, but in reality, it was real.


    Lizi looked at Andre and said, "I will lead you past the Time Mirror!"


    Thank you so much for your explanation, Wenlys''s Meteor Illusion Realm.


    She had finally found the problem.


    On the other side of the Milky Way, there was a piece of Time Mirror!


    Falling from a meteor full of vision is the shard of a mirror.


    Milky Way, Milky Way. You are the God of Time, the God of Eternity.


    You always look at the people in the world with pity.


    However, all the people in the world who were looking for you were praising your greatness. That kind of arrogance was the real reason for your sorrows.


    Everything was like dust in that moment. Only you were the God of Master!


    Therefore, the Time Mirror could only communicate with the fated.


    "Are you saying that you found a way to open the Time Mirror?"


    Andre couldn''t understand why Lizi would suddenly have an epiphany.


    "Andre, do you know? We are actually on the other side of the Time Mirror. "


    Lizi said with certainty.


    Her dark eyes were filled with a strange hue.


    It was a type of power, an explosive power that lurked in the darkness.


    "You mean, you found it? Is that true? "


    Andre excitedly held her hands tightly. Truly, they had put in too much effort and sweat in order to find this mirror.


    "Well, we can try."


    Lizi responded to him. Finally, all efforts will pay off.


    Although the result might not be what he wanted, as long as he worked hard enough, perhaps the result would be even more surprising.


    "Let''s go." Let''s go find them. "


    Lizi pulled his hand and held it tightly because her heart was filled with joy at this major discovery.


    Her face lit up, as if the lights were shining down on her, a bright light, like the scattered feathers of an angel''s wings...


    Gentle, dreamy, and pure.


    These lights and shadows, piece by piece, piece by piece ¡­ It was gently flowing ¡­


    "Huo Teng, where''s Yin Xingwu?"


    Lizi found the little friend from Huo Teng and saw him in a daze.


    "Are you looking for Yin Xingwu?"


    "Yeah."


    The little friend from Huo Teng asked in a tasteless tone: "Then are you looking for me?"


    "Go ahead, we''re all here together."


    "Hehe, luckily you still have a bit of conscience. "Then I''ll tell you."


    "Mm, speak ¡­"


    Lizi said very magnanimously as she ran a bit hot wiping her sweat. She was anxiously waiting for a reply.


    How come Yin Xingwu disappeared in such a short time?


    "Actually ¡­ "Actually, I don''t know where he is either ¡­"


    The little friend from Huo Teng said with a groan.


    Lizi who was wiping his sweat, stopped.


    F * ck ¡­ He didn''t know what was the point of muttering!


    What a waste of my time.


    Lizi stared at him fiercely with her electric shock. "If you don''t know, just say that you don''t know. Why are you still talking so much nonsense!"


    "Just now, he was still here. But when I turned my head, he was gone. You can''t blame me for him suddenly disappearing, it''s not like I made him disappear. "


    The Huo Teng explained dejectedly. In fact, he was feeling very unbalanced.


    He was actually blaming him for the star mist. He wasn''t the babysitter of the star mist!


    Lizi rolled her eyes and glared at him, "What do you mean by just turning your head, and he''s already gone? Who knows how long you''ve been in a daze for. "


    "Am I daydreaming? "Eh, why didn''t I know?"


    he asked doubtfully.


    Lizi helplessly twitched her mouth, when she heard him say that, she knew that he must have been daydreaming just now.


    Normally, when a person regained their senses, they would not admit that their soul had left their body. However, when the surrounding people saw the unfocused expression on their faces, they knew that their soul had traveled to some Eight Claws Country.


    Lizi threw him down and said: "Wait for us here, you''re not allowed to run around. Do you understand?"


    Otherwise, if he were to disappear too, how tired would she be?


    Find one and run away with the other. Wasn''t that going to tire her to death?


    "Why?"


    Little friend Huo Teng, he was just thinking what he should do if he was anxious to go there to make things convenient.


    "There''s no why!" "You just wait here obediently. If you run around, I''ll definitely beat you up when I get back!"


    Lizi said fiercely.


    If it wasn''t for the hard ones, it wouldn''t be easy to manage.


    "But ¡­"


    "No buts!"


    "I mean, I want to ¡­"


    "You''re not allowed to say that I want to ¡­"


    Lizi felt that he must have been talking too much.


    "I''m saying that I want ¡­"


    The little friend from Huo Teng was about to cry from being forced by her ¡­


    "You''re not allowed to say that I want it!"


    Lizi said without giving any face.


    This little man was not only long-winded, but annoying!


    "¡­"


    The entire Huo Teng was panicking ¡­


    The more she forced him, the more he wanted to go to the bathroom.


    Did he want to let them live or not?


    "I... I... "I want to go ¡­"


    Huo Teng pulled up his pants.


    "You''re not allowed to think of going!"


    Lizi was immediately angered when she heard it.


    Damn, he still wants to go out and play!


    At this time, he was still thinking of going everywhere to play!


    Hmph, don''t think that just because you have wings that you can fly around is amazing!


    Lizi grabbed him by the waist, and bellowed: "If you dare to use your wings to fly around, I''ll use a big blade to cut off your wings for food and wine!"


    The little friend from Huo Teng was feeling really bad.


    The only thing he saw was his face turning red, as he awkwardly clamped his feet together.


    This ugly woman was too much. She even had to restrict others to use the toilet. System!


    Lizi saw that he was stomping her feet.


    What a guy, he even had the face to fight back. Discussion!


    This courage was too great. It must have been a long time since he was beaten up. His wings had grown stiff, and he was about to fly up!


    Forget about his wings, forget about his feet!


    When the Huo Teng saw that she was staring at his feet with interest, he became excited.


    Did this ugly woman know that he was getting anxious?


    5555... 55555555555555... The sky had finally opened its eyes.


    I really want to burn incense.


    Just as he was looking at Lizi with a cold expression.


    Lizi panicked: What are you looking at! She couldn''t use her feet to run around! Instead of walking around with your feet, I will chop them off and turn them into minced meat dumplings and cook them in a pot! "


    Listen to what she says...


    The little friend from Huo Teng threw himself on the ground and died ¡­


    Let me die.


    This woman is simply inhumane ¡­


    Suddenly, she felt that even the tiger was much more docile than her.


    The most terrifying animal in the world was actually ¡­ a woman!


    After Lizi turned around.


    Andre patted Huo Teng''s arm in sympathy: "Go. After he was done, he would come back and stand here. Remember, for the sake of your wings and your feet, you will obediently wait for us here. "


    Before Huo Teng could cry, the smart Andre had already ran away.


    Sometimes, a man''s whining is very irritating to the mind.


    This was true, especially when a man who was drunk spoke crazily.


    He beats you, scolds you, kicks you, and you can''t fight back because he''s drunk and he''s ignorant.


    But you need to be absolutely at ease. When he wakes up, he will know nothing about the injuries he has inflicted on your body and he will not need to be responsible. Thus, he will not come looking for trouble with you.


    Because he won''t admit that these injuries were accidentally inflicted on you.


    Therefore, when they cry, they don''t feel that these words "hurt" your eardrums very much.


    Andre moved in a flash, and arrived beside Lizi.


    It was more important to ensure her safety first.


    He was her most loyal guardian, and he followed her wherever she went.


    "Andre, where do you think the star mist went?"


    "This... "I don''t know ¡­"


    Having learned the lesson of the Huo Teng, Andre''s first sentence, went straight to the point.


    As long as he didn''t say too much, he would make too many mistakes.


    "Don''t say you don''t know. You should think about it. Where did he go?"


    Lizi opened her eyes wide at him.


    Andre helplessly bit on the corner of his mouth, it turned out that all the women were fickle animals.


    If he lied, he would be criticized.


    But speaking the truth, she would also not be satisfied!


    They always wanted a man to be a computer, and in calculating the price, they had to have a hundred or a thousand accuracy points, and of course, it was best if the tenth digit behind the decimal point was accurate. "If they miscalculated, they would ask them to go back to kindergarten and start over from 1, 2, and 3.


    They also hoped that the man was a cash machine. When they needed money, they would simply press it, and it would be a huge amount of money that they would never be able to spend.


    Of course, even if he had used up all his money, a man had to hurry and earn it back!


    As long as a woman was never satisfied, a man would always be guilty.


    Andre was speechless and could not say a word. If he was a god, he would of course know where Yin Xingwu had died.


    The problem was, he was neither a god nor a telephone.


    "Have you thought of it?"


    Lizi faced him and immediately said those words.


    Think? What did he think of?


    In fact, he wasn''t thinking about anything at all!


    "Yin Xingwu has legs, he can run. If he can run, then it means that he is free. If he is free, then it means that his movements are not something that others can casually control."


    Andre finally spat out everything he wanted to say.


    If she didn''t vomit now, she would be killed by this damned woman.


    Just like the anxious Huo Teng, who was rendered speechless by this retort.


    Lizi, this damned woman was just like that.


    Don''t try to trick her by saying nothing.


    If you don''t get to the point, you will definitely be killed by her.


    When she says death, you don''t even have time to tell the truth.


    She directly deprived you of the right to speak for the rest of your life!


    The more you try to explain, the more ruthless she is.


    I''m just going to tell you the truth.


    You only have one choice, and that is to obey her!


    Therefore, this was the most adorable, most powerful, and most invincible woman in the legends.


    Lizi blinked her long eyelashes, and nodded to reflect on what he had said.


    Suddenly, a sentence came out: "I don''t care, now we must find them all! "Think about it. Where did he go? We can go find him."


    Andre was sweating profusely.


    When a woman couldn''t figure it out, she would start to make a scene.


    If so.


    As soon as he saw Andre staring blankly at him, Lizi got angry, "What are you thinking about? Go and find him quickly!"


    Andre was so innocent, she told him to think about it just now. When he started to think about it, she was unhappy again.


    People often said that "accompanied the king like accompanied the tiger". In fact, these words were very suitable for emotional women ¡ª accompanied the woman like accompanied the wolf!


    "Do you want me to think about it?"


    Andre decided that he couldn''t let this damned woman cause any more trouble.


    "What?" After thinking about it, I''ll leave quickly! "


    Lizi glared at him with her white eyes for the first time, before dragging him and sprinting away.


    It was better not to stand there in a daze, but to look for it seriously was the right way.


    Seeing that she had started to run crazily again, Andre knew that he couldn''t judge a woman by the way she thought about things.


    They were too emotional and fickle.


    You never know what''s going on in their little heads.


    Because, there was no point in thinking about it. There was no answer to that.


    There was no correct answer.


    Even the woman herself didn''t know what she had said and what she was going to do.


    They had a theme, but they had countless branches.


    Once the branch could not be reached, they would take out the theme and recreate the branch!


    Lizi pulled Andre, and bumped into him.


    "Jin Luo, you came at the right time. Did you see Yin Xingwu?"


    When they saw Lizi''s posture, they knew that they had been looking for Yin Xingwu for a long time.


    For safety.


    Jin Luo lifted his head and asked: "Isn''t he with you? I was looking for him too. "


    Hearing that, Lizi swallowed the reprimand.


    This was because Jin Luo had thrown the question at them again.


    It''s your responsibility to not find Yin Xingwu.


    Look, I''m looking for him too, I''m in a more urgent situation than you guys.


    "We searched for a long time, but we couldn''t find him. We really don''t know where he went."


    Lizi threw the question out again.


    Not only did Jin Luo not answer, he asked Lizi, "Then what about the Huo Teng?"


    Regarding the questions that he was not confident of answering, Jin Luo would throw out his own questions to divert the attention of others.


    There was no other way. If there was a smart person, there would be a smarter person.


    A smart person would always know how to cleverly solve a problem.


    The more they saw, the more they understood, and the more orderly their words became.


    "Huo Teng is waiting for us. We are short of starlight now. So, Jin Luo, open the crystal ball and take a look. "


    Andre answered for Lizi.


    Of course he knew what Jin Luo was thinking.


    But Andre didn''t want to be alone to be so tired, so he could only drag Jin Luo out to solve the problem together.


    Jin Luo was embarrassed, I didn''t think of it. Selling yours.


    The truth was, Lizi was too troublesome.


    Jin Luo looked at Andre speechlessly. How could this guy do that!


    Obviously, knowing that the crystal ball was in their original world, he had never brought it back.


    Wasn''t this making things difficult for him.


    Damn you Andre, I despise you!


    You wicked black belly, you black belly!


    Lizi became excited the moment she heard about the crystal ball, "Damn you, Jin Luo, you are too useless. We found it so hard, in fact you can use a small ball to check the end of the fine, actually private! Is it because I feel that my life is too comfortable, too wonderful, too safe! "


    Jin Luo''s face fell as he broke out in a cold sweat.


    It looked like he wouldn''t be able to avoid it.


    Lizi jumped forward, grabbed Jin Luo and started searching his body.


    "Where did you hide the ball? "Speak!"


    Jin Luo stood there stupidly and let her slowly search. Mo was fine, too, and he was happy to press. Mo.


    Andre looked at Jin Luo''s smiling face and felt depressed.


    I said, touch whoever you want, you touch him.


    Absolutely not!


    However, I agree with you touching me!


    Therefore, Andre anxiously interjected. He walked between the two of them and said impressively: "That crystal ball is actually on me."


    After he finished speaking, he smiled at Jin Luo complacently.


    So, Lizi, you should still change your destination.


    Lizi stopped moving, her eyes opened wide, and slapped right at Andre''s chest!


    Bang!


    Andre grimaced in pain.


    Why did it become like this? She was beating him up ¡­


    "Alright, you''re full now, aren''t you! At the critical moment, you''re messing with me! Even if I don''t take out the good stuff, you still made me blindly search for it! Damn it, if I don''t beat you up, you won''t know what peace is! You won''t understand how important the word ''peace'' is to you! "


    Lizi swung her fist randomly.


    Andre was in extreme pain, but Jin Luo suddenly laughed out loud at the side ¡ª I told you to be black-hearted!


    "Hurry up and give it to me!"


    Lizi extended her hand out towards Andre.


    "What?"


    Andre who had been beaten to a pulp decided to play dumb.


    "What''s that?" I''m talking about the crystal ball! "


    Lizi was going crazy because of them.


    "¡­"


    Andre looked at Jin Luo.


    Jin Luo, you better be careful, quickly turn into a ball and come out.


    Help ¡­ This woman was really scary when she started acting so viciously.


    "¡­"


    Jin Luo stared back at him speechlessly.


    What are you looking at? You said that there were crystal ball, not me.


    What right do you have to make me take the blame?


    You''re not a human, you''re really too black-hearted. After doing all sorts of bad things, you need me to help you clean up your stocks.


    Before the two of them finished playing their psychological tactics.


    Yin Xingwu suddenly appeared.


    It was like a shooting star flying from mid-air.


    He finally appeared.


    When he appeared, Lizi immediately threw the two unnecessary people to the side.


    Andre and Jin Luo consciously stood on the same front line.


    They looked at each other with sympathy, as if accepting the same fact ¡ª Now that Yin Xingwu had appeared, it was no longer about the little ball, and no longer about the two of them. This woman had finally set her sights on someone else!


    What a great misfortune of luck!


    They were no longer her targets...


    "Where did you run off to? Damn Yin Xingwu, do you know how long we have been waiting for you? Why did you leave without permission? How long have we been looking for you, do you know? If you have a conscience, you should have appeared earlier. If you''re still conscious, you should be able to sense that we''re in a hurry to find you. If you can still breathe air, you should also feel the unusual airflow in the air... "If..."


    Lizi continued to scold him.


    But Yin Xingwu had something he couldn''t say.


    Please don''t say it again, Miss Lizi.


    If he were to continue down this path, he would be out of breath ¡­


    From conscience to perception, from perception to breathing...


    If she continued to speak, would he die ¡­


    So it turns out that scolding can also lead to death.


    Yin Xingwu stood there and waited for her to finish speaking.


    But when Lizi saw his foolish expression, she was displeased: "I say, what are you standing there foolishly for?"


    "I didn''t do anything ¡­"


    Yin Xingwu said.


    What can I do? Isn''t Lizi''s words a chronic killer?


    Who would still dare to say anything? If you''re not happy, what would you do if a blade came over?


    "Yin Xingwu!"


    Lizi said angrily, this guy was still just standing there in a daze.


    "I''m here, Miss Lizi."


    His face was covered in cold sweat, which flowed like a river.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lizi stared at him suspiciously.


    "I didn''t do anything."


    Yin Xingwu stubbornly replied. It was fine if he pretended to not know anything no matter what she asked.


    "Let''s go!" The Huo Teng is waiting for us. "


    Andre pulled Lizi and said.


    Don''t stand there foolishly, Andre was jealous.


    Why did the smart people become stupid when they met Lizi?


    This woman was too much of a deterrent.


    Jin Luo looked at Yin Xingwu carefully, then walked forward.


    After they reunited with the Huo Teng, Lizi began to ask, "Tonight, if we are lucky, we can go back. Is everyone happy? "


    Andre said: "Not bad."


    The interest on his face was average.


    The Huo Teng said, "Is that so? "Actually, I really want to sleep."


    They had been standing there for a long time, and they just wanted to lie down.


    Because he was afraid that his wings and legs would be chopped off, his nerves were always on the verge of collapse.


    Jin Luo still had a leisurely expression on his face as he replied, "Oh ¡­"


    Oh, and then it''s gone.


    Lizi glared at him in disdain.


    If he said one more word, would he die?


    Disdain you, eat more than others, speak less than others!


    When Lizi''s electric shock swept towards the silent Yin Xingwu.


    Only then did Yin Xingwu feel a bit of sensation.


    He pulled at his face and laughed. "Haha ¡­" I''m glad. "We can finally return ¡­"


    He was the only one who was excited. Everyone else was silent.


    Lizi asked: "Xing Wu, tell me, why are you so happy?"


    "I''m happy, so I''m happy."


    "There has to be a reason ¡­"


    Yin Xingwu thought about it. What was the reason?


    "Because, we can return to the Sea Clan, we can return to my homeland. "Are you unhappy that you can return to your hometown?"


    Saying that, Yin Xingwu smiled at the crowd.


    "Oh ¡­"


    Andre said.


    "Oh ¡­"


    Lizi also said so.


    "Oh ¡­"


    The children of Huo Teng responded very positively to the public''s expression.


    In short, copying the original copy was the right path. There was definitely money to be made, so there was definitely no mistake.


    "Oh ¡­"


    Jin Luo was the last to reply.


    Depressed, copy what is not good, you copy my classic lines!


    This is blatant plagiarism.


    Oh what?


    Yin Xingwu really did not understand the meaning behind their words, and did not understand the expression on their faces.


    They lined up in a straight line and surrounded Yin Xingwu in the middle.


    Andre spoke first. Before he spoke, he even cleared his throat, as if he was going to deliver the first speech to our leader, "Wenlys, your acting skills are too terrible, it''s too tragic. The unrivaled Yin Xingwu! This dead fish man is neither male nor female, he''s always arguing about wearing a dress! You can play the top quality demon. I feel ashamed for you. "


    Before "Yin Xingwu" could react.


    Huo Teng also jumped out. "Yes, yes! Last time, you played me. This time, you played the bewitching young man. No matter who you play, it doesn''t look like it. I despise you for pretending to be a demoness, but don''t have his charm! "


    Jin Luo leisurely waved a fan. Ever since he knew that the people who fanned the white feathers were all descendants of Zhuge Guang, he had become interested.


    Lizi pushed Jin Luo, wanting him to speak.


    But what to say. He hated Wenlys the most, so he felt that speaking to this kind of scumbag would just ruin his second generation.


    He usually didn''t do anything that was out of code.


    Jin Luo also cleared his throat and said: "Actually, I suggest you play me next time! Like me, I''m super invincible, handsome, elegant, dashing, and cool. Elegant, elegant, like a fish in the wind, ghostly, thousands of girls, exciting the movie market, better talented, talented people. It''s a loss if you don''t play the part. You''re too blind! I say, you play whoever you want, and you play the worst monster fish! "


    Only then did Jin Luo finish speaking.


    had smashed a "shameless bastard" with his white eyeballs.


    In fact, what Andre wanted to say the most was to be like this, "Super invincible, handsome, elegant and unrestrained, elegant and graceful". Dazzling, elegant, like a fish caught in the wind, like a ghost or a ghost, like a thousand young girls, like the wind or the demons, like the people who stimulate the movie market, better than the talented people, like the talented people. " In fact, it should be used to describe the I, as only the I had the qualifications to have such an adjective.


    Huo Teng had a face of reverence towards Jin Luo ¡ª It''s too good, this kind of adjective, it''s too cool, it''s so cool that it costs money!


    After hearing all of Jin Luo''s introductions.


    Lizi''s chin had fallen off somewhere.


    Damn, I never thought that a person who only knew "Ok" like Jin Luo would be able to produce such a high quality word.


    It really was "just not making a sound, just a thunderous clap"!


    Too much thunder, this kind of thunder, the electric shock is too strong.


    Just a little bit more and it would have blown her little brain away.


    Lizi ran forward and shook Jin Luo''s hand, and said: "Everyone, please take note that the person who won this year''s Best Rookie Award is ¡ª Jin Luo. It''s so touching that tears will flow out of your eyes.


    Jin Luo became interested when he heard it: "Which one is stronger, Fang Wen Shan or Zhuge Liang?"


    "Both of them are very powerful."


    Jin Luo thought for a while, "Then, can you say that after I''m born, Zhuge Liang and Fang Wen Shan will work hand in hand to make way for me?"


    Lizi glared at him.


    This fellow, he had to make the best of things. However, the two fellows he spoke of weren''t of the same generation.


    "Yes."


    "Thank you for the award. Here, I would like to thank TVB, CCTV, MTV... "We also want to thank the Party, the government, MTC and BTV..."


    Jin Luo said excitedly.


    Lizi wanted to give him a lid.


    He put his hand in front of her to stop her, and continued to say, "I''m not done yet, and I want to thank you ¡ª the mother who cooks my meals every day, Dad, for the country that provides me with RMB ¡­"


    Bang!


    A big pot came down.


    The world finally quieted down ¡­


    Lizi heaved a sigh of relief. She had no choice, sometimes people would become too proud and their heads would spin.


    After fainting, he would speak nonsense.


    This, the heart medicine still needs to be covered by a pot doctor!


    Don''t look at the advertisement for the Heart Potion!


    Look at what?


    The person holding up the lid of the wok ¡ª I am the one with the pig''s feet! I told you to steal my limelight!


    After Lizi finished beating him up, she turned around and glared at Jin Luo fiercely.


    "Hey, I say you are the best! You are the star mist who loves to cry the most! Speak, where did the star mist go? "


    She held out his long index finger, as if to say, If you don''t, I''m going to strangle you.


    "..." "I don''t know ¡­"


    Wenlys regained his original appearance. It seemed that he had tried to play a trick once, but he could not do it a second time.


    Otherwise, there was nothing new to see.


    These idiots could tell at a glance. It seemed that this rotten fish held quite a high position in their hearts.


    It was not fun to see through his true appearance with a single glance.


    Didn''t he have talent for acting? It wasn''t easy for him to train Yin Xingwu, this dead rotten fish''s tail, to such an extent, yet he spent all his effort on it in vain.


    "I told you. The wind of the stars. "Hey, you can''t learn it."


    Andre directly pointed out the parts that he did not understand.


    "That''s right. You won''t be able to learn that kind of character that loves to flirt with beauties and to show off."


    The little friend from Huo Teng also said crazily.


    "Okay, now quickly tell me, did you capture the star mist and hide it?"


    Lizi clenched her fists. It was very possible.


    "Why should I tell you! Tsk, I won''t tell you what happened! "


    Wenlys said unhappily. Hmph, let''s see what you can do to me.


    "Even if you don''t say anything, we won''t let you off."


    As Andre spoke, he extended two of his fingers and flicked them upwards. Two lavender flowers flowed out from between his fingers.


    Then, a sea of purple flowers ¡­ Scurry to midair... Rising bit by bit...


    In the air, the fragrance of flowers wafted over.


    "Smoke Stub?"


    Wenlys said in shock.


    The kimono is a flower knot that uses one''s own blood as a barrier.


    As long as Andre was still alive, those who were struck by this barrier would be forever followed by the lavender.


    It was simply a game of tracking and hunting from all corners of the world.


    And no matter where you hide, you''ll never be able to escape from this flower knot.


    Wenlys took a step back, he absolutely could not let Xun Yi Jie trap him.


    Two lavender stalks, one controlled by its owner and the other a tracker.


    "How is it? Are you afraid? As long as you do not hand over Yin Xingwu, this tracking lavender will continue to chase after them. "


    Andre strengthened his barrier around him to prevent him from escaping in secret.


    "You won''t be able to escape. This time, you''re the one who fell into his trap. Haha ¡­ I can finally give you a good beating. "


    The Huo Teng began "sharpening the blade into a sheep and pig".


    Wenlys looked at Lizi, pointed at her, and said: "I can release Yin Xingwu, but you must give me your life in exchange for that."


    Jin Luo waved his feather fan, and said slowly: "So that''s what you''re thinking."


    Andre scoffed, "This kind of trade is quite fun, quite fair. However, your plans went wrong. "


    "One person for another. Hehe ¡­ Wenlys, you really know how to do business. The problem is, I don''t agree! "


    Lizi cupped her fists and said.


    "What do you mean, you guys don''t care about Yin Xingwu''s life? Haha, this is really too funny. So it turns out that all of you are despicable people who don''t care about brotherly feelings! They would rather die than save him! You have to do your best to protect yourself as well. "


    Wenlys started laughing out loud. This group of selfish people, they were all the same. In order to protect himself, he would sacrifice others.


    If they weren''t great, then wouldn''t his plan have failed?


    Damn it, this bunch of idiots, didn''t they all have a personal hero before? The color of meaning? Don''t they all like to be victims?


    Why did his personality change so quickly? He had become as selfish and despicable as he was.


    "Wenlys, didn''t you say that people do not believe in themselves, as the heaven and earth cannot tolerate this. I''m just learning from you. Besides, the star mist told me ¡ª don''t lose too much because you''re small. So, I have to protect myself first, so that he can be at ease and fight! "


    Lizi proudly raised her head.


    "Lizi, you have truly disappointed me. When did you become such a coward?"


    Wenlys continued to fan the flames.


    "Wenlys, you don''t need to waste your strength and words on me. You are surrounded by us. We won''t fall for your trap, because when you trapped Yin Xingwu, we''ll know. "


    Andre spread open his palm, and a purple halo spread out around him.


    Wenlys''s hands were covered in sweat, it seemed like his sneak attack had been exposed.


    He originally wanted to use Yin Xingwu to exchange for Lizi, but this result was not what he wanted.


    There is always a gap between the ideal and the reality.


    The higher the expectation, the more miserable the fall.


    Hmph, but Andre, you''re too naive. If you want to trap me, it won''t be that easy.


    You know, you and I both belong to the Blood Clan.


    I also know how to break through the barrier that you can create!


    However, there were still many people here.


    To deal with one Andre was fine, but to deal with so many people was too difficult.


    However, even if I fail this time, it doesn''t mean that I won''t be able to succeed next time.


    Wenlys looked around and released a group of ferocious black bats.


    He had just broken Andre''s barrier and was retreating quickly.


    Andre obviously knew what he was thinking, so he intentionally revealed a flaw.


    Very soon, Wenlys''s complacent laughter sounded from midair.


    However, before he could even finish laughing, he fell from the sky ¡­


    Bang!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    Just as he successfully broke through Andre''s barrier, he bumped into a layer of solid blue light circle on top of the barrier.


    The blue bullet accurately hit his head.


    He was completely drenched on the spot.


    He was completely dumbfounded for a moment. Why did this happen?


    Blue mist, layer after layer, row after row.


    Surrounding him in the center.


    He had fallen into a trap.


    Even if Huo Teng and Jin Luo did not make a move.


    He had successfully escaped Andre''s barrier, but he had forgotten that the Sea Clan''s barrier was set up specifically for the Blood Clan.


    He had been too careless and had been ambushed first.


    The blue circle of mist became smaller and smaller.


    In the end, within a heart piercing blue halo, Wenlys was firmly tied up.


    He was like a little bird trapped in a birdcage. Having lost its wings, it could no longer fly, nor could it arrogantly move about and poop all over the place.


    There was a crisp chirp.


    A huge water mist bullet dove down and smashed onto Wenlys''s head.


    Then, a large silver fish tail danced in the blue mist.


    Yin Xingwu raised his eyebrows. The billowing of the silver willow, the wind. Mei Er, who was filled with emotions, raised her finger and threw a blue energy ball at him. "I told you before, no matter how you hit me, I will return it to you! Wenlys, your biggest weakness is that you''re too conceited. "


    Wenlys was stunned for a few seconds. Turns out, Yin Xingwu had already escaped.


    Then who saved him?


    His eyes swept across Andre, Lizi, Huo Teng, Jin Luo ¡­


    After going back and forth again and again, he finally locked onto "Jin Luo"!


    Yes, it must be this leisurely looking fellow!


    Don''t look at how he doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you. In fact, the most black-hearted person could very well be him.


    Oh yeah, they were all pretending to run just now. Only Jin Luo went missing for a while.


    So it turns out that when he went missing, he had gone to save Yin Xingwu.


    With Yin Xingwu as bait, they came to catch him.


    Otherwise, with his cultivation level, as long as he wanted to hide in the dark, they wouldn''t be able to find him.


    Therefore, they decided to long line up for a big fish.


    In the end, he really did fall for it.


    Because at that time, Yin Xingwu, this PP Mermaid, had left the party by himself, and he had also cleverly met his.


    Then, he managed to catch the dead fish with all his might.


    All of this was too simple, but the easier it was to obtain it, the more problematic it would be.


    However, it was too late. He had fallen into his trap.


    They were inviting him to join them.


    And so, he was easily struck by the Sea Clan''s Ocean Confining Barrier.


    The enchantments of the Sea Clan were specifically set up for the Blood Clan.


    Therefore, if he wanted to escape, it wouldn''t be that easy.


    Wenlys looked at Andre, and chided in a low voice, "Andre, you little thing, you actually planned to capture me! I''m ashamed of you for using such a despicable method. If you have the guts, then let me out and fight me one on one! "


    Wenlys began to use his "provocation".


    There was no helping it, he was not familiar with the Sea Clan''s barrier.


    However, if it was someone from the Blood Clan s, then he had no fear!


    Andre shook his head and said: "It''s useless to say anything more, I am not interested in defeating you. I don''t want to be the strongest person in history either. Because in my heart, success or failure isn''t the only thing. Even the strongest is not the goal that I pursued in my lifetime. "


    "Haha ¡­" It would be strange if you didn''t care. If you didn''t care, then why did you want to capture me? If you have the guts, then let me go! "


    Wenlys was extremely angry.


    Andre, that bastard, only knew how to make sarcastic remarks.


    "Andre, you vile person, you must be afraid of losing to me, right?"


    Wenlys continued to curse. He could not lose, and he would never lose.


    He wanted to defeat all the experts in the world, and then stomp all of them under his feet. As long as there was anyone who looked down on him, he would defeat all of them!


    Lizi sighed, she felt that she had nothing to say to this stubborn lunatic.


    "Wenlys, don''t you feel that you''re like a mad dog? They only scream. But no matter how much you cursed, it would be the same. We don''t even want to bother with you. Those who care about you are all idiots! "


    The little friend from Huo Teng walked up and looked at him with disdain.


    If the Blood Clan were to be handed to him, there would be a day when he would be annihilated early.


    Rather than giving the Blood Clan to a crazy person like Wenlys, it would be better to give it to him to manage.


    Wenlys was the most terrifying person he had ever seen.


    Self-serving, conceited, self-pitying.


    This kind of person was the most difficult to define.


    "Let''s go. With the Star Mist locking him down, he won''t be able to cause any more damage." Now, let''s go find the Time Mirror. "


    Lizi suggested.


    She felt that she shouldn''t drag on for too long. The longer she dragged on, the more dangerous it would be.


    "No ¡­" You''re not allowed to leave! Lizi. "


    Wenlys roared loudly.


    He stretched out his hand as if he could really grab her sleeve.


    Lizi stopped and turned to look at him.


    "Don''t go, Lizi. Will you stay here with me for a while? "


    His green eyes were filled with waves.


    "No!"


    Lizi said stiffly.


    To tell the truth, she was very upset.


    She really, really hated people like Wenlys, but at the same time, she pitied him.


    In particular, he said he was abandoned by the Time Tunnel...


    Those who were taken away by time were all silent. Lonely and sad.


    However, she really did not understand why he would force pain on others.


    Was it, because he had been hurt before, that there was reason to hurt others in a more encouraging way?


    Poor people must have something to hate.


    Is it possible, then, to say that the one who hates must also be pitiful?


    Lizi took big steps forward, she had to rush to bring them through the Time Mirror.


    "Stop, don''t go, you bastard! I already said that you''re not allowed to leave! "


    Wenlys continued to shout, he was truly unresigned.


    Seeing her like this, he no longer paid any attention to her. Taking large steps forward, his heart felt as if it had been pierced by a sharp sword. Very annoying...


    Why, he was the one who had been abandoned for a long time!


    Abandoned by his parents, abandoned by his siblings, abandoned by the girl he loved.


    Was it that from the moment he was born, he was destined to have such a fate?


    No safety, no happiness.


    Always forgotten in the unknown corners of the cocoon self-bondage!

 C25

    "Lizi, Lizi, Lizi..."


    Wenlys looked at her figure that was walking away, and screamed.


    He wanted to say ¡ª You don''t want to go, you want to go, you want to take me with you.


    Because I really don''t want to be abandoned again!


    Wenlys''s eyes gradually revealed a faint star of despair.


    However, he was already used to it.


    Ever since he had been expelled from his clan by the Blood Clan, he had hated this world, and hated how unfair this world was!


    Even though he was abandoned by time, even though he repeatedly told himself to get used to this life.


    Although ¡­ He still yearned for the safety of a home, the warmth of a home, and the heavenly fun of a home.


    Just as he was about to close his mind, Lizi appeared.


    At first he thought she was one of all the vain women.


    At first, he despised human selfishness and insignificance.


    However, she was different. She was the only comfort he had in this world.


    Sometimes, however, one forgets a kind of pain ¡ª the more one hopes, the more one is disappointed.


    There was only a thin line between hope and disappointment.


    It was a thin sheet of paper, but the boundaries were clear.


    Lizi''s tiny body finally disappeared from his line of sight.


    The others also left.


    He was the man the world had abandoned.


    His eyes were like ice-cold seawater and fiery flames.


    Blood flowed out from his fist ¡­


    The fresh blood was like a flower, blooming with a peculiar heat.


    The surroundings were completely silent. Even the wind couldn''t be bothered to blow past him.


    He comforted himself ¡ª in fact, I''m used to it. It''s good to get used to it.


    He lowered his head and looked at the black soil beneath his feet ¡­


    When the moonlight shone down, a pair of shoes appeared before him.


    On the ground, the moonlight shined like water as it flowed lightly ¡­


    He felt that he was hallucinating.


    He slowly raised his head and looked upwards ¡­


    Her dress was like a lotus flower ¡­ Thin body...


    She even had a calm and peaceful expression on her face ¡­


    She wasn''t the most beautiful, but she was the most beautiful.


    Her long, fine eyelashes flapped gently like a butterfly''s wings, and the moonlight danced on her eyelashes like a fairy ¡­


    He opened his mouth and was lost in thought. He found this unbelievable.


    "I mean... If I save you, will you become better? "


    she asked softly, her face clear and calm.


    For her to do such a feat, it made her think for a long time.


    She had to think calmly. She was willing to give him another chance.


    Because there are times when everyone can make mistakes, but everyone can redeem themselves.


    Light Star Light


    No one can be deprived of the right to self-help.


    However, others must give him the necessary help when given this opportunity.


    "You mean you''re willing to take me?"


    He widened his eyes in disbelief at what he had heard.


    His face turned bright from despair.


    It was as if a spring that had been frozen in winter had been reborn and was finally unfrozen ¡­


    However, he was still afraid.


    Why should he be afraid?


    This was because he couldn''t afford to lose. He couldn''t afford to lose, and he was cheated again and again, mercilessly abandoned by others.


    He was terrified, because the more hope he had, the more he was afraid of the moment of disappointment.


    "Yes. I''m willing to take you with me. "


    Her eyes shone like the moon. She paused before continuing, "But, the condition in advance is that you must listen to my words in the future and not do any more bad things."


    He stretched out his hand, and his heart was filled with boiling water at that moment ¡­


    At that moment, the dark clouds dispersed and the sun shone brightly.


    There was a kind of smile, like a continuous stream, that slowly seeped into his heart.


    It spread all the way to his face.


    The clouds had gathered and the sky was bright.


    She just looked at him, her black eyes like pearls.


    "I promise you. "But, I have one condition ¡­"


    "What?"


    "I hope that when I call for you in the future, you can promise me that. Don''t ignore me, don''t ignore me, and don''t trust me, and don''t lie to me. If you lie to me, I will never forgive you again! If you lie to me this time, then I will hate this world and become enemies with everyone else! I will destroy any world where you exist. "


    Wenlys said calmly.


    Yes, he could no longer tolerate deceit, just like how he could no longer accept being abandoned.


    It was a fatal wound, one that he hated with hatred!


    Therefore, he would rather not trust anyone, because he did not want to be harmed again.


    If, believe, just repeat the deception over and over again.


    He would rather become a selfish person!


    That was because he had to at least live for himself, even if he had to live a long and lonely life. Lonely, very lonely, but it could avoid harm!


    Therefore, when others wanted to hurt him, he would rather raise his blade and kill them first!


    "Alright. From today onwards, I will not not not answer you, nor will I deceive you, much less abandon you. "


    Lizi raised her hand and said with a heavy tone.


    She did not know why she had agreed to his request so quickly.


    Perhaps it was because of what he had said that he had asked her to believe him.


    And she was willing to give him a chance to start over, because trust came from each other.


    Wenlys stood up and tightly held Lizi''s hand. "Thank you, trust me."


    "You must remember what you just promised me. From now on, you are not allowed to do anything bad! "


    "I understand. However, I hope that you can comply with my conditions. If you lie to me one day, then I will no longer be me! "


    For safety''s sake, when Lizi brought Wenlys through the Time Mirror, he was imprisoned inside the Sea Clan''s enchantment.


    Meteor Shower, Milky Way Starry Sky.


    Lizi brought the five of them inside.


    The wind howled, and he felt pain on his face.


    Fragments of the river of stars were like mirrors in a dream, reflecting the depths of everyone''s heart.


    The dream of the Huo Teng is full of motherly love...


    That was because he lacked maternal love, so all his dreams were related to his mother.


    That color was the warm yellow of a family. Color.


    Yin Xingwu''s dream was blue.


    That was the color of the ocean. Golden sunlight shone down and a mermaid with beautiful golden hair was sleeping in the sea.


    She slept deep in his heart, her long, thin, fan-like eyelashes tightly closed, her golden hair. The beautiful figure of the fish stopped swimming, forever staying in the depths of his frozen memories.


    Her body was sprinkled with bright red flowers ¡­


    Large clusters of rose-red blooms gorgeous and sad...


    Jin Luo''s dream was snow-white.


    That was the color of the Celestial Fog Mountain''s snow lotus. In his dreams, there was a tiny him and a tiny Andre. They grew up together, played together, and fought together.


    They grew up... Slowly... Done. People... Slowly, his heart became separated...


    He and Andre snuggled together, but could never be together ¡ª ¡ª It was right in front of his eyes, yet it was far away in the horizon.


    Thus, the dream shattered, and the snow melted ¡­


    Andre''s dream was purple.


    Deep purple, the color of lavender in full bloom...


    She was small and scattered, yet elegant and refined.


    From the depths of the grass and flowers came a slim and graceful woman.


    Just who was she ¡­


    Why did she look so familiar?


    At a distance, she had a giant, golden, vertical wave. A golden fish tail is leaping out of the sea...


    However, as he got closer ¡­ That gorgeous color had all fallen ¡­ Fragment Silk... Pieces of catkins.


    Tears fell from the corners of his eyes... It fell layer by layer like a broken petal ¡­


    Under the blood-red sunset, the golden mermaid fell into a pool of blood ¡­


    Blood gushed out like a spring ¡­ It spurted out.


    He just couldn''t stop wanting to cry, wanting to cry out loud.


    He heard the singing of the mermaids, the heavenly music of the gods.


    His heart sank. In the depths of the sea... An azure sea was violently surging ¡­


    His heart died, and when she fell into the sea, she died.


    He ran like a madman, aimlessly.


    It was as if he was about to run to the ends of the heavens and the corners of the earth. Even if he ran to a place without an end, he still had to find her!


    After that, he didn''t know anything.


    He could only sleep with her and sleep peacefully ¡­ Waiting for another rebirth.


    He wriggled his curly eyelashes because someone had kissed him...


    He woke up ¡ª and for a moment it was as if he had been reborn in a fire.


    He stared at the girl in front of him ¡ª the extremely ordinary human girl.


    He was confused as to why the girl in front of him had merged with the mermaid in his dream.


    She stared at him so intently.


    For a moment.


    It was as if she was his savior.


    Wenlys''s dream was a blur.


    He didn''t know why he was born and why he lived.


    In fact, many people were the same.


    From the moment they were born, they had no goal or destination.


    They live by the advice of others, they live by the charity of others.


    They too lived on the tracks of others.


    They don''t have souls, they don''t have minds, they don''t have ideals.


    The dream was sad and terrible.


    When a person does not know why he lives, that is the most terrible thing about him.


    Because, that could only mean that you were a puppet.


    Doll abandoned by time... You are just an unsuccessful product of time.


    Because he didn''t have the ability to think, he was destined to be eliminated by time.


    Yu Lin who was covered in ice and snow suddenly woke up.


    Thus, he saw the hope to live, the desire to live.


    She had long curly hair and a large golden fish tail.


    She would sing the heavenly music of purifying all things in the world.


    However, she had also become the object of war.


    In the end, she fell victim to the war.


    When the mermaid begins to weep, when the mermaid begins to sing, the whole world will be destroyed if the mermaid wails.


    Therefore, when she left, when she died ¡­


    All of this would end prematurely.


    No matter how prosperous he was, no matter how extravagant or luxurious he was.


    Even a high level civilization would be annihilated...


    Then, with her death, with her golden scales, he came to the human world.


    He was waiting for her rebirth, for another redemption.


    Because her death had something to do with him.


    So he continued to hide in the tunnel of time, to wait a thousand years for someone who had been abandoned by time.


    Waiting for her rebirth ¡­


    Waiting for her final answer.


    Lizi''s dream.


    She had no dreams ¡­


    Strangely, her dream was blank.


    It was as white as a snowflake in the shape of a hexagon.


    as light as a feather, as leisurely... Slide Down...


    Really, like a piece of white paper.


    Waiting for someone to get a colored pen and start painting.


    As such, time flowed backwards and everything started anew!


    Again. Begin again.


    It was also blank again.


    This was life, no one''s life could start from scratch.


    This was only possible when time flowed like a river against the current.


    There was only one time in life, and only by grasping it would one have a meaningful life.


    Not everyone''s life trajectory can be rewritten.


    Most of the time, they missed it, just missed it.


    Even if he regretted it, he wouldn''t be able to return.


    Flowing water is easy to pass away, but people are old. This was a principle.


    Lizi slowly tightened her fingers as she pinched her own palm.


    Until the pain slowly seeped into her heart.


    Why was his mind blank?


    She felt a wave of unprecedented fear.


    This was a fear she had never experienced before.


    In fact, not everyone had the courage to start over.


    Do you dare?


    Do you dare say that after you start over, the final result will be better than now?


    Just like an opportunity, it was always the same.


    Perhaps after starting over again, the result would be even worse than before, and it would be even more hurtful!


    Therefore, one must accept what has happened and forget what has happened.


    Only by moving forward and continuing to run forward would he be able to find the only escape.


    Not knowing why, Lizi was so sad in her heart.


    It was as if the result of this choice was not what she wanted.


    The dreamforce of all five of them was simply too powerful.


    Indirectly, it brought her back to another dimension.


    She didn''t know why she felt such heartache and cried so bitterly.


    Because of their spirit energy usage.


    The dream that made her look like a piece of white paper began to take on color.


    Flaming red, sky-blue, snow-white, dark purple... Dark green... They were all stuck together.


    It was as if several ropes had bound her.


    She tried her best to open her eyes, only to discover that their figures had faintly faded away ¡­


    The fire that turned into fire feather disappeared into the distance with the twinkling of an eye.


    She had to keep on crying to stop it.


    The dream gradually became smaller and smaller ¡­


    In the end, the sky darkened.


    The starlight was dense and the moon was bright.


    She had fainted...


    When she opened her eyes again, what entered her sight was Andre''s face.


    He stayed by her bed, waiting for her to wake up.


    After three days and two nights, she was still unconscious and in a deep sleep.


    Jin Luo sat at the side, seeing that she had woken up, he revealed a comforting smile.


    "Damned woman, you''re finally awake."


    Andre asked softly.


    Lizi blinked her eyes, and said in a daze: "Where are we? Why am I here? "


    The furnishings here were completely different from the ones in her house. All of them were dark gray in color.


    Although the surroundings were lavishly decorated, it was mostly red.


    God knows, she hated red things the most ¡ª especially goddamned, red food!


    "Don''t worry, you''re safe. You are now in Blood Clan. "


    Andre patted the back of her hands.


    Blood Clan?


    So it was the Blood Clan.


    No wonder she felt that this place was both familiar and unfamiliar.


    However ¡­ That''s not right ¡­


    How did she return to the Blood Clan?


    Wasn''t he still transmigrating? He came back so soon?


    Lizi opened her eyes wide and stared at the ceiling ¡ª It''s over, she was back to this barbaric and evil Blood Clan society.


    Lizi closed her eyes and opened them again.


    TNND, I "Huhan San" came back.


    55555... Accept your fate.


    "Do you want something to eat?"


    Andre said in a considerate tone.


    Lizi really wanted to shake her head. Forget it, I have always rejected things that belong to the Blood Clan.


    Jin Luo moved closer and asked, "Do you want to drink something first?"


    Lizi also wanted to shake her head. Forget it, everything from the Blood Clan, whether it was food or drinks, were all red.


    Isn''t this asking for my life? Among these two choices, there''s no other choice.


    Lizi took a pillow and covered her face.


    Forget it, I''ll be a turtle for a while.


    Let me think carefully about how I can continue to live in this place that is close to the Blood Clan and was part of the dinosaur era.


    Without waiting for an answer, and Jin Luo looked at each other.


    "Lizi, what''s wrong with you? You can''t not eat and drink."


    "Yes, you dead woman, if you go on like this you''ll starve to death. If you starve to death, you won''t be able to see the war between the Blood Clan and herself three days from now. "


    Just as Andre said this.


    Just swallow Lizi to death.


    War?


    Ah ¡­


    In the dream, there was indeed a war.


    Isn''t this asking for my life?


    The war was about to begin as soon as he had passed through.


    Could it be that I''ve worked so hard to bring these five handsome men here just to watch them fight?


    Furthermore ¡­ Furthermore ¡­


    Damn, who is your Blood Clan trying to fight?!


    With Yin Xingwu?


    Lizi moved the pillow away and stared at Andre fiercely: "What are you saying? Who do you think you''re going to fight against in three days? "


    Andre''s eyes did not twitch as he replied calmly.


    It was as if such matters of war were as simple as eating and drinking.


    Lizi grabbed Andre''s sleeves and asked loudly: "Fighting with Yin Xingwu?"


    Andre nodded, "Yes. Battling the Sea Clan is obviously to fight Yin Xingwu. "


    "You, you, you!"


    Lizi was so angry that she could not say a word.


    These guys, what were they doing, "bird cages"!


    It was simply a chicken nest!


    "Why are you two fighting?"


    Lizi''s nostrils spouted fire.


    On the other hand, Jin Luo leisurely said, "It''s not just the two of them. Fire Clan also joined. "


    Just as Jin Luo finished speaking, Lizi was once again stunned.


    What?


    What were they talking about?


    Why not just stop for a moment, so that she could take a short break as a "transvestite" in trousers?


    Being tossed around like this would cause her to lose her life.


    Why did this damnable little friend from the Huo Teng also join the battle?


    They must have thought her life was too hard, too long, too good!


    Jealous of her good fortune, so he risked his life to create trouble for her!


    She rushed forward and grabbed Jin Luo, and asked loudly: "Tell me, why did Huo Teng also join?"


    "Huo Teng will help Yin Xingwu this time, we will attack Blood Clan together."


    Jin Luo waved his feather fan, still speaking very slowly.


    55555...


    Lizi really wanted to cry.


    Why did they start fighting? These two were not human, but they could still leisurely wave their fans.


    No fan!


    "Put the fan down. Damn it! Stop pretending to be Zhuge Liang''s grandson! Do you think Zhuge Liang''s grandson is so easy to pretend? "F * ck, hurry up and tell me what the hell is going on!"


    Lizi was so anxious that her hair stood on end.


    "Didn''t I tell you? Sea Clan and Fire Clan will work together to attack Blood Clan. "


    Andre patted Lizi''s shoulders to calm her down.


    Jin Luo patted Lizi''s shoulders and replied: Don''t worry, we won''t be defeated that easily. Blood Clan and Ice Clan are allied. "


    Look at the expressions on their faces, Lizi wanted to kill herself.


    Damn, these two bastards must have done it on purpose to anger her to death!


    He couldn''t get to the point with his answers!


    TNNND, she wanted to ask why Yin Xingwu and Huo Teng joined forces to fight them!


    These two bastards, their answers were completely irrelevant.


    Could it be that after returning to this world, these two idiots'' brains had all been filled with water?


    Lizi steeled his heart, used her big eyes to glare at them and shouted loudly: "If you no longer want to give me the main point, go and jump off a building one by one! If she didn''t die after jumping off the building, he would hang herself! "If you''re not going to die even if you hang yourself, go cut off your abdomen and commit suicide!"


    Andre was startled.


    Jin Luo was also stunned.


    Although this woman had been in a coma for three days, her mental strength was still at least a hundred times stronger.


    Look at his furious appearance, he''s even more awesome than drinking Red Bull!


    "That''s because ¡­"


    Andre said slowly.


    "Because of what?"


    Lizi asked angrily.


    Jin Luo waved his fan: "It''s because of you."


    Lizi pointed to her nose with her index finger.


    What kind of answer was that?


    What did it have to do with her?


    In fact, she didn''t know anything.


    F * ck, I don''t know, but I''ve already become the target of public criticism!


    "Can you explain it more clearly!?" I don''t quite understand! "


    None of my business.


    In this day and age, this was popular. Even if they were to fight, they would have to drag the blame with them.


    And it''s not good for them to drag anyone down.


    Dragging this Miss!


    Did I really have a face ¡ª a mop?


    Andre pushed Lizi onto a chair and sat her down, then poured her a cup of water. "Calm down first, drink a cup of water, and then listen to us speak slowly. "Be a good girl and drink some water first ¡­"


    Lizi glared at the cup of water in displeasure. Damn, this water was even redder than blood. You call it water? TNND, is this water? It couldn''t even be called a water cousin!


    "It''s like this, this is the first time Andre has woken up after we put them on ¡­"


    But Andre felt that this guy was being too long-winded, so he interrupted himself.


    "I was the first to wake up to check on your injuries, of course. In the end, Yin Xingwu ran over here ¡­ "


    "Then, the two of them fought over it."


    Jin Luo waved his fan and said.


    "Yes, and after that, Huo Teng came up as well ¡­"


    Andre repeated.


    Jin Luo nodded, "Then, all three of them stole a corpse. I wonder if this corpse was still alive."


    Andre nodded at Jin Luo.


    Well, that''s the truth.


    Upon hearing the word "corpse", Lizi felt depressed.


    What do you mean no, say that my little PP body is a corpse.


    F * ck, how can he let others live?


    Is there no other adjective?


    "Finally, in order to protect the body, Jin Luo helped."


    Andre spoke towards Jin Luo''s direction.


    "Well, yes."


    Jin Luo shook his feather fan, and continued to repeat: "Then, while these three idiots were fighting over the meat jelly, I raised up a wooden stake."


    "Yes, those two fellows had been knocked out honorably."


    Andre was very satisfied with Jin Luo''s performance.


    "The end, of course, is the end. You have finally returned to the Blood Clan. "


    Jin Luo concluded his speech.


    Lizi stared at them arrogantly: "No?"


    "Nope."


    The two of them giggled at Lizi.


    5555555...


    People often say, "A beauty is a disaster," but the problem is... Wasn''t this disaster too confusing?


    The person who caused this disaster had no idea why he would ascend the "throne of disaster" in history.


    Lizi sat on the chair and gasped for breath.


    No, if this went on, she would vomit blood and die before they could fight.


    She picked up the glass of red water from the table. He drank it all.


    "This ¡­"


    Jin Luo looked at Andre.


    Andre shook his head: "This is unlikely."


    "Why? What do you mean impossible! As long as you say truce, do not fight. Wouldn''t they start a war? Do you want us all to meet on the battlefield? Are you only happy if you have to fight to the death? Weren''t you all good friends, good brothers? Why did it all change when he returned here? Why did you guys become like this, enemies? "


    "¡­"


    Lizi looked at Andre. In that instant, she saw the disappearing stream in his eyes, which was gone forever.


    "Because that''s what our ancestors taught us. If we want to survive, we have to fight. "


    Andre said again.


    "But sometimes, fighting means destruction. Have you ever thought about that?"


    Lizi absolutely did not agree with their ancestor''s words.


    She thought that this was a justification given to her by the bellicose.


    There is no war without bloodshed.


    The people who enjoyed war were always a small minority.


    Because of the greed of a few people, most people would go through torture.


    "I don''t think it is a noble action to harm the masses with my own private matters!"


    Lizi said with a cold expression.


    "Lizi, you misunderstood Andre''s words."


    Jin Luo put down his fan, his tone serious, but his words were gentle.


    He said, "This battle was agreed upon by our ancestors. The battle of 500 years was unavoidable. We must be honest. This is not an act of hubris, nor is it a disaster of greed. This was a promise. And not all wars are a sacrifice of blood. "


    Olympic Games? What is this?


    "You''re lying. How can there be a war that doesn''t bleed and doesn''t kill people!" "Humph!"


    Lizi glared at Jin Luo. He did not agree with Jin Luo at all.


    "In fact, you can see this war as a kind of performance exchange of skills. If any race wants to survive, they must improve their magic, and promote the improvement of their magic ability. "


    Andre directly explained to her another explanation of the war on Jin Luo''s behalf.


    Perhaps, this kind of unconventional explanation was more appropriate in this situation of war.


    Lizi scratched her head and thought for a moment, then asked: "Are you saying, that this is just a competition?"


    Jin Luo''s eyes lit up. Yes, for the smart Lizi, he admired her.


    Although she was sometimes really fierce and muddle-headed, it was certain that her brain worked faster than anyone else''s, and that she was smart.


    And it would work at once.


    It can cost a lot of lip service.


    That was why he liked her so much.


    She was very understanding.


    "Yes, a sort of competition. Lizi, you''re right. The reason for our war is to strengthen our race, update the types of magic, and eliminate some backward things. "


    When Jin Luo said this, Andre nodded in agreement.


    These two fellows had a tacit understanding.


    Perhaps it was because they had grown up together, but halfway through their words, they had already comprehended the whole situation.


    "Oh, I see, you guys are having the Olympics!"


    Lizi said while grinning.


    "Olympic Games? "What is this?"


    What a new word.


    If only he knew earlier, he would have been like Yin Xingwu in Lizi''s world. He would have been fine everyday, staring at a television set.


    This way, he would be able to understand all of her vocabulary.


    Seeing her smile, Andre also happily said, "That''s exactly what you mean. We''re doing the Olympic Divide... "


    Jin Luo was startled, he looked at Andre like he was looking at a monkey in a zoo.


    Olympic Games? What is this?


    Andre could roughly guess what Jin Luo was up to just by looking at him. He whispered into Jin Luo''s ear, "That is a type of global movement."


    "Where did you learn your new vocabulary?"


    Jin Luo blinked his eyes.


    "Hehe, it''s from the TV."


    "Oh, I understand."


    Understood, understood, at that time, Andre and the dead fish would fight to the death on the television even if they had to squeeze their heads out of it.


    Lizi poured another glass of water for herself and drank. There was nothing she could do about it, once she heard about the Olympics, she became interested.


    "What prize is that? What lucky mascot?" It must be fun. "


    Lizi was always worried about these.


    "Awards?" "About this."


    Jin Luo looked at Andre.


    Andre looked at Lizi.


    Then, the two handsome men reached out their hands towards her.


    "What?"


    Lizi''s eyes widened, she was confused for a moment.


    F * ck, this bunch of inhuman beings really don''t have the moral sympathy of humans!


    "What finger is that!?" Don''t point at me! I won''t be able to give you any advice. Hmph, don''t think that just because you two pointed at me, I would be willing to agree to design a trophy and a medal for you two. Don''t think that just because you two have electric eyes, you can force me to agree to design a lucky mascot! "Hmph ¡­"


    Lizi yawned. Although she was very smart and capable, and also very clever.


    But if they hadn''t bribed her, she would never have taken such a heavy job.


    Jin Luo shook his fan, Andre also shook his head.


    This time, Lizi was stunned: "What''s wrong? Shaking a fan? Shaking your head? Didn''t you ask me to advise you? "


    Andre said: "No need to do all this work, you are the best prize there is."


    "Me? "Awards?"


    F * ck me!


    Lizi''s eyes were wide open, so she had misunderstood.


    This group of people really weren''t human, they simply didn''t have any character!


    The legendary prize for the global movement turned out to be a living person.


    This fragrant life of mine is actually so valuable.


    "I became the prize of this war?"


    Lizi tilted her head and looked at Andre.


    "No, it''s the highest prize!"


    Andre said proudly.


    Lizi''s face was covered with straight black lines...


    "You really sold me out like this?"


    "No, this is Yin Xingwu''s request, not our original intention."


    Andre said again.


    "Humph!" "You are not allowed to follow me, and I will beat whoever who dares to follow me!"


    Lizi bit her lips and ran out to take a walk.


    In this place, there wasn''t much, just that there were many bats.


    Therefore, Lizi had a bat pet.


    It''s fine, just take the bat and relax.


    "Hey, did you hear that? They''re going to sell me out!"


    She grinned at the bat.


    The little bat roared and laughed at her ¡­


    In short, whoever had the most indecent smile, the most sinister, was collectively called ¡ª Howl laugh!


    Lizi said with a darkened face: "Sigh, this group of inhumane things really cannot be communicated with them using normal language. If you agree with me, then wail and laugh."


    The little bat was beaming, and it continued to howl and laugh...


    Lizi muttered to herself: "Andre is the world''s most unfeeling, least principled, and most unfeeling vampire. "If you agree with me, then just howl and laugh again."


    The little bat howled and laughed at her dark face.


    Lizi stroked its smooth little head and said, "I think we should talk to Star Mist and ask them to stop the war. I''m trying to persuade her, not steal from her. "Oh, if you agree, then laugh out loud."


    The little bat was still howling with joy and laughing ING...


    Bingo! Since you agree with me, then we will go to Sea Clan to take a stroll. "


    Lizi raised his "V" sign and howled with laughter at it.


    Un, actually, this little bat doesn''t have any ability at all, it can only howl and laugh ¡­


    But as long as he had this advantage, it would be fine.


    And only with this benefit did Lizi choose it to be her pet.


    Sometimes people are like that.


    All you need is approval... Infinite Approval...


    When people love each other, flowers will bloom and water will spray out ¡­


    Lizi left with a bat hanging above her head.


    "Sister-in-law, you really came back?"


    Anna rushed forward and gave her a big bear hug.


    This hug was too sudden, shocking Lizi for a second.


    This frightened her, even though she was often cruel to adorable children.


    However, since he took the initiative to come over and ask for a beating ¡­ The first one was the crystal doll.


    Lizi''s mouth was opened so wide that saliva almost fell out of it.


    Sigh, Anna''s appearance is really too beautiful and adorable. If we don''t destroy her, then it would really be a waste of the face that she has.


    Just as Lizi was about to open his demonic claws and aim them at her tender and pink face, she was shocked. When they were being abused.


    Dong. A sound.


    Songzi also rushed over, and aimed at her. He was like a dog nibbling at her ¡­


    This time, Lizi was shocked silly.


    Is my luck so good recently that even this cold handsome guy threw himself into my arms?


    "Caw ¡­" "Caw ¡­" "Caw ¡­"


    Lizi was so excited that she wanted to shout.


    However! Better to move his face away.


    One had to know that Andre this guy was also very terrifying when it came to being jealous.


    This, she had only whispered one more word to Jin Luo in the past, this caused Andre to hold a grudge in his heart.


    It''s fine, just keep using this matter to say that she doesn''t have any feelings for him!


    "Sangzi ¡­" You... "What are you trying to do ¡­"


    "Kiss you! Congratulations on waking up!"


    Sanzi said without shyness.


    Could it be that this ice-cold handsome young man had been secretly falling in love with him in the past?


    So, when he was in a daze, he was worried, worried that his luck would explode, and now he came over to confess?


    Lizi''s face reddened as she said, "Although this crush is really bad, sometimes letting the other party know that secretly loving each other is also a type of enjoyment to love."


    Lizi blinked her long and dense eyelashes at Sang Zi.


    The blink of an eye made Sanzi dizzy.


    "Ah?" What are you talking about? A crush? Who has a crush on who? "


    Sang Zi pointed at his nose, then pointed at Lizi.


    Having understood what was going on, he asked, "Are you saying that I have a crush on you?"


    Lizi took a look. Good guy, you got it right away.


    So she nodded proudly.


    There''s no other way. This lady is born with a natural beauty that is hard to give up on.


    Such a beautiful edge was truly something that everyone loved. Flowers bloomed, and water sprayed everywhere!


    When people love each other, flowers bloom and water sprays (2)


    Lizi shook her head and said, "I can understand your feelings, Sanzi, although secretly in love with me is not that good, but secretly in love with me is also the greatest honor in your life. You have such good eyes. People like me love people, when flowers bloom, water will spray out! It is better to see than to see; it is better to fall in love with than to see ¡­ Falling in love is not as beautiful as... "It''s not as beautiful as ¡­"


    Before she could finish her sentence.


    Anna was stunned hearing this, it turned out that... Originally ¡­ A person''s face could be as thick as a bullet, but it couldn''t be shot through. Not only could it not be penetrated, it could even be bounced back!


    Sansa''s face darkened, and she immediately stopped her infatuation.


    "Lizi, you must be mistaken. "I''ve never had a crush on you ¡­"


    Lizi pursed her lips: "Damn, you don''t have a crush on me, so why are you hugging me so tightly?"


    "Hmph ¡­" If you, a man, were to hug me, it means that you have a guilty conscience! "


    "I''m not a man ¡­"


    Protest, protest, protest!


    Now, it was Lizi''s turn to stare.


    "You''re not a man? Are you a transvestite? "


    Sanzi rolled his eyes at her and said angrily, "Have you been treating me like a man for so long?"


    Riko gave her a white eye in return. "You''re a man, a man with a face!


    "Hmph, I am a woman! It''s absolutely true! "

 C26

    Sang Zi pulled Anna over and asked her to testify.


    "Sister Sanzi, you''re not a man to begin with. She''s a girl. "


    When Anna finished speaking, Lizi was immediately depressed. So it turned out that, all along, Sang Zi had said that the person she liked was a man.


    It turned out that this world wasn''t filled with male glass, but rather delusional. There were too many BLs and too many GLs.


    Lizi laughed dryly to hide her embarrassment and said: "It doesn''t matter, there are a lot of girls who like each other."


    "Yes, yes. Our lives have been lifeless without you. Since you, our lives have been plunged into darkness. Since you, our lives have been devoid of laughter and laughter. "


    Anna began to sing as he faced Lizi.


    This song made Lizi so moved that she wanted to snot her nose.


    So it turned out that in their hearts, he was so great.


    How unexpected.


    Sang Zi hugged Lizi and said, "Really, Lizi, without you, we won''t have any more fun to talk over at the table. "You are our pistachio fruit and our evil dishes."


    Lizi dropped the two fellows together with her white eyeballs and slipped away with the bat.


    So that''s what they meant by ''like''.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as I have a big belly, I won''t lower myself to the same level as them.


    Riding on their own BMW, let them go barefoot!


    I have more important things to do.


    Lizi kept the little bat before she left.


    "You will not be able to see the light of day once you reach Sea Clan. So, for your safety, I hid you first. If you think it''s right, then you should howl and laugh at me. "


    The extremely obedient little bat continued to laugh foolishly.


    Well, sometimes ignorance is a happiness.


    That''s why I love you so much.


    Because your ignorance can directly set off my greatness.


    More because of your silly smile, can indirectly contrast my beauty.


    And it''s because your howling laughter can increase my confidence.


    Therefore, nothing is good for nothing. As long as you use it properly, shortcomings are also an advantage.


    Lizi smirked and kept it in her chest pocket.


    This made Andre feel embarrassed. This soft, warm, soft "Feng Shui Treasures" ah ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~


    F * ck, f * ck, f * ck, f * ck ¡­


    Un, the elasticity is very good, and the texture is also very good ¡­ Laughing ¡­


    Andre patted his face that was laughing so hard that it was cramp. Damn it, this woman was sadistic. Tendency to treat people. "I''m fine, just make him howl in laughter ¡­"


    555555... Look, he was laughing at his handsome face!


    However, this damned woman wanted to go to Sea Clan.


    He was really full of depression.


    To be honest, he didn''t really like her contacting Yin Xingwu again.


    Why?


    Isn''t this the same as giving him a green hat?


    He could not afford to be magnanimous or to be magnanimous in order to see his woman and other men.


    Alright, even if it wasn''t a secret meeting, it was still a private meeting!


    Alright, if it wasn''t a private meeting, then it was also a private meeting!


    Fine, fine, forgive my little man theory.


    But, I still can''t tolerate that stinky brat Yin Xingwu touching me again!


    Although Andre who was hiding in his pocket had a bellyful of unhappiness.


    Lizi also continued to stride forward.


    Lizi used the silver pendant to open the barrier between the Blood Clan and herself.


    Coincidentally, he bumped into someone.


    Bang! *


    It was none other than Yin Xingwu.


    Lizi was lying on top of him, and the Star Mist Baby had become a free meat pad again.


    Lizi took out the Demon Claw and grabbed his face, saying, "Wow, I haven''t seen you lately, you''ve grown flesh again. Fat. "Hahaha ¡­"


    Actually, he was talking about that sour feeling.


    "I''m not fat."


    Xing Wu retorted.


    This is not fat, fat is not fat on the face ah.


    How handsome his face was! He was simply too handsome! He definitely couldn''t let it become fat!


    Letting his face grow fat, wasn''t that just indirectly ruining his appearance?


    Yin Xingwu crawled up, holding the small mirror, he looked left and right.


    He directly used Lizi to dry his clothes on the side, using him as a hanger.


    Lizi was furious, the flames of anger were burning.


    Damn, it really hurt her pride.


    Lizi turned around and exploded her "I''m very unhappy" face.


    Eh? But after walking a few steps, the scenery changed completely.


    He then went back to the mysterious place that Yin Xingwu had brought her to previously ¡ª the "Heart of the Sea".


    Ah, thinking about that back then, I had to let go of my singing throat here.


    Yin Xingwu carried her and jumped on the sea surface. The sea breeze was sweet and coiled around his ears. Swoosh.


    "Thank you for coming to see me."


    The star mist said softly.


    His blue eyes were filled with tenderness ¡­ It was a deep sea of love, one that could cause one''s heart to sink. Decay.


    Lizi was just about to speak when he said, "Blood Clan and Ice Clan have strengthened the barrier so I can''t break it temporarily. So, for the past three days, I have been waiting for an opportunity at the border between Blood Clan and himself. "


    Lizi sat on the pillar as she gazed at the sea.


    As far as the eye could see, the sea was boundless. Whose longing could it be, there would never be an end.


    He walked forward and grabbed Lizi''s hand.


    "Really, what I said was true. You have to believe me. It''s not that I don''t want to come and see you. "


    Yin Xingwu said very seriously, as his eyes fluctuated with a hint of blue.


    He had known when she said he was fat, and she was sad.


    He thought that he didn''t want her anymore, so he went to eat and drink. Then, he went to wander around everywhere.


    Lizi slowly said.


    She didn''t know how to say it, but there were some things that needed to be said.


    "Yes." I''m here, so say what you want to say. "


    The heart of the sea was so blue, so transparent, so sad.


    Lizi lowered her head, the light in her eyes sharp and said: "I came to Sea Clan, hoping that you would not fight."


    Yin Xingwu was startled. So it turned out that the main reason she came here was not to see him.


    For a moment his eyes were scarred, like a broken piece of glass.


    His heart sank to the bottom of the dark sea.


    "Did you come just for this?"


    His lips are a little pale... The color of snow, as if it had just been released from a melting source.


    She truly did not wish for more blood to flow, for more wars to occur, and for more deaths to occur.


    The scene she saw when she brought them across was still fresh in her mind.


    "No!" Lizi, we have to fight! "


    Yin Xingwu shook his head.


    It wasn''t that he wanted to start a war, but this was a promise left behind by generations!


    Neither side could break the agreement on any grounds!


    If the treaty was broken, then this race would no longer exist!


    Unless you voluntarily submit to the Blood Clan, you will forever have to fight.


    Five-hundred years, one battle. This was a promise from both sides! Unchangeable.


    "Why? Why don''t you put down the butcher knife? Why did he have to kill! Why do you have to hurt each other so cruelly! "


    Lizi really didn''t understand, she didn''t understand why they were so aggressive!


    Yin Xingwu clenched his fists, and then slowly loosened them.


    His expression became stern and vigorous, and said: "If Andre asks for a truce, I agree."


    Andre who was hiding in his small pocket secretly called out to Yin Xingwu - Dammit, I won''t mention it first. Don''t worry, you dead fish, I will fight you to the last second! I''m not going to call a truce, don''t be delusional. The Blood Clan is the strongest race out of all the races, how can they bow their heads before others?


    Lizi''s serious face shone in her eyes as she asked, "Could it be that war is really very important?"


    "It''s not that war is more important, but the law of survival."


    Yin Xingwu supported her shoulders and said, "Sometimes war is for the necessary survival."


    Lizi shook her head, "Could it be that in order to survive, one has to bleed to death?"


    "If necessary. It will definitely bleed! "


    Stardust said firmly.


    Lizi lowered her head, and spoke forcefully: "Hmph! You are all bloodthirsty demons! I hate you! "


    She turned angrily, regretting coming here.


    Even though the sky here was so blue and the sea so charming, the sea breeze still carried a sweet smell.


    However, if the inevitable war were to break out in the future, all of this would change and disappear.


    No! She was really afraid of that scene, that tragic scene of the heaven and earth collapsing and the rivers of blood flowing!


    Looking at her trembling body, Yin Xingwu knew what she was thinking at the bottom of his heart.


    However, the war was not up to him alone.


    He wasn''t someone who could just say that he wasn''t going to fight.


    The outbreak of war, under certain rules, would occur. This was unavoidable.


    Similarly, as long as there was a conflict of interest, there would be blood.


    Yin Xingwu walked forward and wanted to call her.


    But Lizi didn''t want to bother with him.


    "I''m going back!"


    Lizi snorted out from her nose.


    Yin Xingwu''s eyelids shrunk as he said, "Listen to me, okay?"


    "What are you trying to say?"


    Lizi glanced at him.


    Although she was angry, she still wanted to give him a chance to explain.


    She had always been very generous, and she had always been the first to give in.


    "Dear Lizi, I am not the type of person who likes to kill and bloodshed. Sometimes we do what we have to do. This cannot be avoided. "


    Lizi was stunned by the words "We all have to do things that we can''t help but do", because Andre had also said the same thing.


    "What are you trying to say?"


    "What I want to say is that sometimes war is also a way of development!"


    "Oh ¡­"


    Lizi understood what Yin Xingwu meant.


    The war turned out to be more than a blood sacrifice for development.


    Yes, he was going to be beaten if he fell behind.


    If you don''t want to be beaten, you have to stand up and fight.


    Until he became the strongest person!


    But, but ¡­


    Is this yet another excuse for war?


    This is a line.


    Only a war between two great powers could be considered a competition!


    Because their strengths were similar, the competition was more interesting.


    If it was a struggle between a weak country and a strong one, then the weak country must be the prey of the strong, and the weak country must be the target of devastation.


    Therefore, true fairness did not exist in this world.


    The so-called fairness was established within a certain set of limitations.


    To be equal, you must be strong.


    Only by becoming strong can one have the qualifications to talk about equality, fairness and credibility with a powerful country!


    "I understand, Star Fog."


    "I want Andre to be convinced of his defeat."


    "What?" Do you have to beat him? Is winning or losing really that important? "


    Lizi really couldn''t understand why in a man''s world, other than victory and defeat, there wasn''t anything else that mattered?


    Just like Wenlys, who had to fight and kill everyday and shout everyday to become the strongest person! What was the point of living like that?


    "Yes, in a certain area, losing and winning are really very important to us men. There are some things that we cannot afford to lose. "


    Yin Xingwu''s blue eyes flashed.


    Yes, there were some things that he had to win back.


    For example, his lover!


    That was the Queen of Sea Clan, for the future of the Sea Clan, he had to struggle!


    "Star Fog, I want to go back now."


    Lizi retracted her eyes.


    She was a little tired, and the thing she disliked the most was a war between men.


    She was just an ordinary girl. She only wanted to live a peaceful life, only wanted to have a husband who liked her, who she also liked, who would give birth to a cute baby, and a family of three who would happily live a comfortable and lazy life.


    She had no great thoughts, no ability to save the entire planet, or to become an omnipotent superman who could always fly in the sky and save those who needed to be saved.


    She was not a god.


    She was not an object.


    She could not change into a peerless beauty, nor could she become something that everyone liked.


    As long as she was a peaceful and happy family.


    "I hope you can stay in the Sea Clan. Don''t go back."


    Yin Xingwu reluctantly pulled her hand.


    He squeezed hard, afraid that she would go away again.


    He had been waiting for her for a thousand years, and what he had been waiting for was a blank space in the depths of her memory.


    She did not remember him.


    There was no Sea Clan, no Blood Clan, nothing.


    Although she was reborn, she didn''t have any memories of the past.


    This was a very painful thing.


    Because, when the closest of people, face you, only unfamiliar, only escape, only blind time.


    In fact, only a few people could understand that kind of heart-wrenching feeling.


    "I have to go back. Xing Wu, can you not be so stubborn? I sneaked out this time around as well. "


    Looking at his injured expression, Lizi actually felt very uncomfortable in her heart.


    However, there was nothing she could do. She was at odds with herself as well!


    Many things were not things that he could do as he pleased.


    She was no longer a child. She was responsible for what she had done.


    Yin Xingwu''s eyes were filled with blue waves.


    But after seeing Lizi''s forceful attitude, he felt a little weak. "Can you sit with me for a while longer?"


    Lizi could not stand the attack of his tears the most, so she could only nod her head in agreement.


    Andre secretly cursed: "Stinking brat, I despise you. All you know how to do today is cry at Lizi, hmph, what a disgrace to us men! What was there to cry about? What was there to cry about? Damn it, I''ve never seen you cry when you fought me! Not only have I never cried, every fight with me is very fierce, specially pick the weakest place to beat me. Not a human thing! Why wouldn''t I be ashamed if I cried at her all day long? Hmph, I''m blushing for you! It hurts our man''s self-esteem too much. "


    Because, Yin Xingwu''s gaze was completely focused on Lizi.


    Yin Xingwu suggested.


    No matter what, he would still try to awaken the memories buried deep in her heart.


    He had to do his best to remind her of how happy and blissful their past life in the Sea Clan was.


    The her from before, how much effort she put in for the prosperity of Sea Clan!


    In the past, how much did she love her own race, her own fish?


    Mermaid was the most racially minded. They could sacrifice their lives for their race.


    Lizi asked: "Is it where I used to live? "What does it look like? Does it really look like an immortal''s paradise?"


    "Of course, it''s beautiful. That place was personally designed and built by you! It took me five hundred years to build this Sea Clan Palace. "


    Yin Xingwu said with a smile.


    Because that place was their love nest ¡ª the crystallization of love.


    If he cry, he cry only because of her


    Lizi agreed.


    This was because she was very curious about the appearance of her previous residence.


    In fact, she really loved home.


    A very homesick bed lover.


    She always liked to dress up her home in a beautiful, extremely warm and cozy manner.


    She also liked to stay in bed, as she spent a third of her life in it.


    Therefore, she had to ensure that her beloved bed was 100% comfortable.


    It''s best if it''s big enough to be a super swimming pool. You can swim however you want, but you won''t fall under the bed no matter how much you play!


    Thus, she always used her favorite colors to decorate her own little home, her own room, and her most treasured love bed.


    Then, as she designed it, she thought about her future husband''s sleep. He also wanted her to tailor the clothes for him!


    Best of all, her clothes were the same color and style.


    Wow, that''s what she used to think.


    Happiness had died. But now that she thought about it, she really didn''t know what her husband would look like in the future.


    Sigh, does Andre look like a bat?


    Well, when he returned to his normal form, he was extremely handsome.


    No one could compare to him in the bearing of a king.


    Lizi looked at Yin Xingwu again.


    However, this big brother Mermaid, who was even more beautiful than a woman, was also a very good person.


    Even though he loved to cry.


    She really loved to cry.


    Tears came as soon as he said it. If he didn''t cry, then he would truly be a man.


    "What are you thinking? My dear Lizi, come with me. "Don''t be lost in thought. Although the way you look in a daze is very cute, I''m afraid that when you''re in a daze, I won''t be able to think about anything that you''re thinking about. I''ll feel very lonely."


    Yin Xingwu said honestly.


    Yes, when she was in a daze, all she thought about was Andre.


    Then his heart would be very, very painful.


    That pain was truly piercing.


    Especially if she ignored him while he was still in front of her, that would hurt his pride even more.


    Actually, he didn''t like to cry.


    But if he cried, it was only because of her!


    It was translucent, crystal, and beautiful.


    Layers of water rippled before him.


    Clumps of beauties danced gracefully beside him.


    The multicolored little fishes wagged their cute little tails and spat out bubbles as they swam around on Lizi''s palms.


    It made her giggle.


    There was a feeling, a feeling that she hadn''t felt in a long time, sprouting from the depths of her heart ¡­


    It was as if she had lived here and played with them a long time ago.


    A few of the little turtles even boldly climbed up to her feet and greeted her with a chuckle.


    "See, no matter how time changes, they still recognize you."


    Yin Xingwu''s eyes also hid a ray of touched light.


    "Do they know me?"


    Lizi raised her head and asked.


    "Yeah, we lived here a long time ago. You play with them every day, and they love you. And you love them. A long time ago, the Sea Clan was the most precious thing in your life. You once said that you lived to protect them. "


    She smiled at her.


    This kind of smile was a sweet smile that was soaked with memories.


    "Oh, well. There seemed to be an indescribable smell lingering around him. It was as if I was destined to be with them. Hehe ¡­ I''m happy to be here. Free, free from worries and worries. Thank you for bringing me here. "


    The star mist held her hand and continued forward.


    They stepped on the algal floor, where a few beautiful starfish blinked at them.


    The huge Jellyfish opened, revealing beautiful pearls.


    These pearls, they were dazzling.


    It was comparable to a luminous pearl, so the entire sea was lit up.


    It was as if day had arrived, and the light was dazzling in all directions!


    "Dear Lizi, welcome back to Sea Clan. You are our queen, our goddess! "


    With that, Xing Wu knelt down, took her hand, and kissed it lightly.


    A cluster of red rose on Lizi''s face. It was like a rose blooming in the morning light.


    Half open the petals, salivating with an enchanting aroma.


    She embarrassedly said, "Star Fog... Don''t be like that, I''m not used to it. "


    The star mist smiled at her and said, "How can I not get used to it? We used to kiss each other when you woke up. Sea Clan is a maternal society, Empress'' position is the highest. "


    Ah?


    Hearing that, Lizi was ecstatic.


    So it turns out that the Sea Clan was proud of the Queen.


    "Is this true? Hehe ¡­ Isn''t that girl very popular in Sea Clan?


    "Well, you can say so. The status of women is higher than that of men. There is a reason for this. "


    Seeing how happy she was, Xing Wu also became happy.


    As long as she was happy, it was fine. Seeing her so happy, his mood also became more cheerful.


    "What reason is there? Is it because all the men in Sea Clan have the manners of gentlemen?"


    "On the one hand, this is mainly because women are responsible for reproducing, and the burden on women is much more important than that on men. It is impossible without women. "


    Xing Wu laughed and took her hand again, saying: "Especially the Queen, the mermaids are all dependent on her for survival. Now, the Mermaid race urgently needs descendants to flourish. "


    His passionate confession had actually scared Lizi half to death!


    No ¡ª no!


    No matter what, do not give birth to millions of mermaids!


    God, you should just kill me.


    I definitely do not agree!


    Lizi said with a bitter face.


    Forget it, I don''t care about matriarchal society!


    As long as I don''t have so many children in the male society, it''s fine.


    Sigh ¡­ If he married Yin Xingwu, wouldn''t that mean he was taking his life?


    Day after day, month after month, year after year?


    It was even more of a sow than a sow!


    Thousands upon thousands ¡­ Even if he died, he would not be able to finish his life!


    Lizi took her hand out from Yin Xingwu''s palm.


    Forget it, I''ll just go back to the Blood Clan.


    When Yin Xingwu saw that her face was overcast, he immediately felt that something was amiss. He immediately asked: "My dear Lizi, what''s wrong? Is there something wrong? Do you want to go in and rest for a while? You must have not eaten yet. I''ve learned a lot in your world, I tell you. Especially the cooking part, which was now done in the basic plenum. "Haha ¡­"


    His face was full of smiles, because he really wanted to keep her.


    To know more about her world.


    He had put in a lot of effort to learn something, because he wanted to be her best husband, the most considerate, the most lovable, the most beautiful, and the most capable!


    But, Lizi felt weird.


    She wanted to return to Blood Clan because she was afraid that she would agree to Xing Wu''s proposal if she were to be merciful.


    That would be so depressing, if she accidentally agreed to him, then what would happen to Andre?


    No matter what, she was Blood Clan''s destined bride. The things she did and the things she said, she had to be responsible for.


    Andre who was hiding at the side glared at Yin Xingwu angrily.


    This dead fish really knows how to talk.


    He was too attentive, he had thought of everything, and had prepared everything for Lizi.


    It looked like Yin Xingwu had come prepared.


    This was too despicable, using some tricks to lure the underage girl!


    Disdain!


    Andre thought that if he couldn''t, he would just teleport Lizi back to the Blood Clan.


    Heh, luckily I came over this time, if not, if this dead fish was too weak, I would have used a strong method to keep Lizi here.


    Then something big will happen. In front of love, everyone is blind and selfish!


    Therefore, he had to guard Lizi well.


    Lizi this dead woman was too soft-hearted and too trusting.


    Of course, it was too easy to fall into such a sweet shell.


    Especially the Spirit Demon Fish Yin Xingwu!


    He was neither male nor female!


    Lizi bit her lips and said, "Star Mist, I miss me ¡­"


    A beautiful story


    Yin Xingwu blinked his starry eyes and grabbed her hand.


    "I know, you must be hungry. "It''s okay, I''ve already prepared dinner."


    he said to himself.


    After saying that, he didn''t forget to drag Lizi away.


    The mermaids'' palaces were magnificent, with castles embedded with night pearls standing before them.


    Beautiful maidservants danced by, dressed in gauze...


    Wow, this place looks really beautiful. It''s like a fairyland.


    Lizi was captivated by the beautiful scenery and followed him into the towering castle.


    A red carpet that curved into the distance lay before them.


    When the water and the sun kiss together, it seems to tell people a beautiful story.


    When the green algae and the fish play, it is like jumping on the flat surface of the sea painting.


    "Do you remember? Dear Lizi ¡­ "


    the Star Mist asked softly. He really wanted her to remember at once how they had loved each other a thousand years ago.


    Lizi pouted her lips and thought about it. Then, she said loudly, "Well, I''ve thought of it!"


    Hearing this, the Star Mist was extremely excited.


    He grabbed her small hand and squeezed it tightly. He shook it and asked, "Really? Do you really remember? Darling, you... Do you really remember it all? "


    "Yeah."


    Lizi nodded and replied confidently.


    She pinched his fingers together and began to calculate. "I finally thought of what I wanted to eat."


    Yin Xingwu stood dumbstruck at the side.


    What? What do you mean?


    Ah, after so much commotion, it turned out that all she thought of was something to eat!


    "Ah, Xing Wu, you said that I was really hungry. "How about this, give me something to eat first."


    Andre almost had a stomachache from laughing. Hahaha ¡­ This damned woman was really good at causing trouble.


    En, eat, eat, it would be best if you become poor after eating Sea Clan!


    Hmph, Yin Xingwu would definitely be greatly disappointed.


    Sigh, actually, he also really wanted for Lizi to be able to recall some things from the past.


    The forest was small, what kind of demoness hadn''t fought before?!


    Lizi opened her eyes wide and stared at Yin Xingwu with interest. "Ten steamed buns, twenty steamed buns, thirty buckets of ice cream, forty roasted suckling pigs! The rest of the snacks will also be served as usual. "


    Hearing about her super big stomach really stunned Xing Wu for a while.


    She was indeed the daughter of the God of Food. His appetite was extraordinary.


    Andre flipped it over and over on top of the Feng Shui Treasures.


    Yes, it was to promote the spirit of the "hungry wolves"! Eating Sea Clan to the ground was I''s greatest wish.


    So, damn it, you can do it!


    Xing Wu grinned and laughed: "Alright, alright, I''ll tell them to prepare now. "Come with me."


    However, for some reason, the more Yin Xingwu laughed, the more furtive Andre''s heart became.


    No, no!


    With one look, he saw a hook. He wanted to use the beauty of an ignorant girl. It looked like a wolf.


    For this damned girl, Andre decided to teleport her back.


    Now that he thought of it, he had to do it!


    Andre chanted the teleportation spell in his mind.


    A ball of purple light shot out from the sea.


    Then, Lizi felt a wave of dizziness.


    When she finally reacted, he looked carefully to see, why did I return back to the Blood Clan''s castle?


    She was so angry that she wanted to curse!


    Sad, why is it that even eating a hearty meal would cause such havoc?


    In a fit of anger, she scolded the fellow who had ruined her good deed!


    "I curse, I curse. God, I curse the guy who ruined my plans to die a horrible death. I must marry a foolish and muddleheaded ugly woman who has no breasts to protect! "


    She had just finished scolding him.


    Andre''s face was filled with black lines.


    It''s fine, why are you scolding me, this damn woman!


    Thanks to you, I really want to marry such a woman as my wife.


    However, Lizi still had not vented her anger.


    She continued to stamp his feet and curse, "If one day I find out who is causing the destruction. I''ll beat him until he''s got his teeth all over the floor. Take off his head and ride on it! "


    Andre continued to let out black lines.


    This damned woman, can she scold me nicely?


    However, when she thought about Blood Clan''s red food, she really had no appetite at all.


    The problem was that there were two very familiar people in front of her. Not only did they look familiar, but it also made her very frustrated.


    Well, who''s the bad? The twin repeaters came again.


    Lizi really didn''t want to meet them.


    But, there was nothing he could do. All of them.


    So be it, Chu He Han Dynasty, when are you not "coming"?


    This place was too small.


    The forest was small. What hadn''t he fought against a demoness before?


    The forest was small, what kind of demoness hadn''t fought before?!


    "Oh? Big sister, quickly look! Who is that?"


    His sister Miao Li spoke out first.


    A gust of wind. A pungent smell wafted through the air.


    Lizi hurriedly covered her nose.


    When her sister saw Lizi actually doing such a thing, was it because she found them too smelly?


    Damn it! This shameless human.


    Miao Mo looked around, Heh, such a good chance, no one was around!


    You''re finished.


    Now that there''s no one here, let''s see how we''ll deal with this shameless human like you.


    Miao Mo and Miao Li rushed over to Lizi at lightning speed.


    Lizi glanced at her surroundings. Damn it, it was all light! No one.


    Aren''t you trying to make me fall to the point where no one applauds?


    She wiped her nose.


    It was impossible to use force, but it was impossible to use magic.


    Well, with his little head.


    "What were you covering your nose for just now!?" Are we stinking? "Humph, let me tell you, no matter how smelly we are, we are still better than you, a shameless human girl!"


    Miao Li shouted angrily. It was a hubbub.


    Lizi was depressed.


    Because her little head was turning about and thinking of something else.


    Sigh, why is it that in other teleportation novels, the moment the female pig passes through, a group of maidservants with very high morale and strength would attend to her.


    Then, when someone came to provoke them, the strong servant girl would rush forward and slap them a few times to give them a taste.


    But, why was the situation from his transmigration so bad?


    There were a lot of beautiful men. There were a lot of them.


    But, why am I always so shabby?


    Damn you Andre, what kind of lousy His Royal Highness are you?


    You didn''t even have a maid prepared for me.


    5555555555... Why do you all want me to act alone?


    Are you praising me too much, or are you appreciating me too much?


    The maidservant and mistress have been played by me alone.


    555555555... He was probably too poor for the director to hire anymore.


    Miao Mo decided to make the first move, "Hey, stupid girl, what are you thinking? You have to think about it for so long? "


    Lizi truthfully said, "I''m thinking about why I lack a servant girl."


    Miao Li was startled for a few seconds, and then said: "A servant girl? What do you mean? No matter what, you have fallen into our hands today, you''re dead for sure! Humph. We will torture you like the last time. Without the help of Yin Xingwu from Sea Clan, you are dead this time! "


    "Exactly! The last time, His Royal Highness was also played around by us! "


    The two sisters laughed.


    "That''s right, the last time I was beaten up felt pretty good, right?" His Royal Highness hates it when you''re with other men. As long as you have an affair with another man, we will always have a handle on you. Even if Yin Xingwu had only hurried over to save you then. His Royal Highness will still listen to us, we are just saying that you two are a pair of adulterers. Woman! Who told you to steal from us? You are unlucky enough to meet us again today! "


    "Then let''s have a good time with her. Even if he tortured her to death. We also have reason to say that it was because we saw her meeting someone else, and we saw her together, and she was kind to us. Husband wanted to kill and silence, but in the end the villains had to recompense him and he was killed by us. "


    The older sister suggested this perfect plan to her younger sister.


    Lizi''s brain exploded.


    F * ck, to think that he could also directly come up and order a crime like this.


    "We need to seal her mouth immediately and beat her again!"


    As they spoke, they moved in unison towards the outside world.


    He quickly pushed Lizi down to the ground so that he could beat her!


    Andre, who was quietly observing from the shadows, had a cold expression. The affair "he had doubts.


    It was only because he was unable to pull himself down due to his pride as a male chauvinist that he didn''t reveal himself to these two vicious women.


    Who would have thought that they would be so shameless as to repeat the same mistake again.


    Furthermore, they were right in front of him. They were so arrogant and so vicious!


    It seems that Lizi had already suffered a lot in the past.


    However, he had always thought that her eloquence was impressive. He had always thought that she was capable and would take good care of him.


    It turned out that the reason why he acted tough on the surface was to hide the fear in his heart.


    She was just a human, a human girl who was powerless.


    "Haha ¡­" The heavens have eyes, this time you are dead for sure! "


    This pair of sinister sisters grabbed Lizi''s hair, stopping her from struggling.


    "Don''t waste your energy. Right now, we will take you to a place to properly entertain you!"


    "En, you''ll know how fun that place is later. Hahaha ¡­"


    "Little sister, do you think we should take her to the Valley of Tempering Orchids or to the Valley of Zombies?"


    "We can also go to the Valley of Hundred Insects. Hah, let the poisonous insects crawl all over her body before throwing them into the quenching valley to roast. Then, we''ll roast them and throw them into the Zombie Valley to play with those rotten guys! "


    It was a great pleasure to have the two sisters shake hands in unison in favor of this method.


    Just thinking about it made her feel very beautiful. She could finally put this shameless woman to rest for a while.

 C27

    Miao Li straightened Lizi''s hair, and said viciously: "Let me tell you, even if I want you dead, I can''t let you off so easily! I must let you taste the meat. A huge wound to your body and mind. If you can''t even live or die, you will slowly die! Hmph, who told you to fight over His Royal Highness with us! Let me tell you, in the Blood Clan, only the two of us can like Andre. Those who had ulterior motives were all killed by us! That way the prince will belong to both of us forever. Haha ¡­ Isn''t that right, sister? "


    "Of course you''re right! In this world, we are the only ones who are worthy of the noble and handsome His Royal Highness. The others, regardless of their status or appearance, were all stunned. Lecherous things were only considered inferior. They aren''t even fit to hold the Prince''s shoes! And you, this dead human! "


    Her hands had long blood-red nails as she pulled at Lizi''s nose and shouted loudly, "You are even more unworthy. Stupid and ugly, without posture. Sex, no figure, no knowledge, no education! People like you shouldn''t even exist in this world. So it''s only natural for us to destroy you. Because without an ugly person, the world would be even more beautiful. Haha ¡­ We are the beautiful cleaners of this world. "


    Lizi''s eyes widened, as she grabbed onto the two berserk women.


    The two of them must have gone crazy. Their nerves must have been in the wrong place. So it turns out that there was someone who could ''hurt'' others to satisfy their fantasies.


    Hurting someone else, however, led to such a grand excuse.


    This was truly laughable. When love made people crazy, they could actually lose all reason.


    Lizi clenched her fists, she was ready to save herself.


    Every time he thought of "Valley of Hundred Insects" or "Valley of Quenching" ¡­ And Zombie Valley...


    TNND, what a mess!


    Wasn''t this a cosmetic murder?


    Being bitten by thousands and thousands of ugly insects, wasn''t that just a disguised disfigurement?


    They were disfigured, but they were still burnt?


    It really wasn''t human work. It was so poisonous.


    In the end, there was still a "Zombie Banquet" to be held.


    555555...


    These two crazy women!


    When they raised their palms, they were going to beat her up!


    Suddenly, the speed of speaking was extremely slow.


    A purple circle of light soared into the sky like the fragrance of clothes in a warm breeze.


    The purple petals of her clothes were blooming in a graceful manner.


    Andre appeared from within the petals.


    He grabbed the two heartless women and yelled, "I''ve tolerated you for a long time! I didn''t expect you to be so unrepentant, shameless, and happy to kill! He was proud to have killed someone! Scram! Get the hell out of Blood Clan. There are no shameless people like you in the Blood Clan. "


    Andre chanted an incantation, and a seal appeared on his palm.


    When the two sisters saw that Andre had actually appeared out of thin air, they were so frightened that their beautiful faces turned pale.


    "We were wrong, His Royal Highness, please have mercy."


    "Yeah, we really know we''re wrong. 5555... Please spare us this once. We do it because we love you. We have waited a thousand years for you. We became like this because we loved you. "


    When Andre heard their excuses to shirk responsibility, he became even angrier. "Don''t force yourself on others, it is your own hearts that are as venomous as snakes and scorpions, and as vicious as tigers and tigers! Don''t blame others for punishing you severely! This time, I will definitely not forgive you! "


    Too insidious, too sinister


    They crawled over on their knees, pleading.


    She wrapped herself around Andre''s legs and cried loudly.


    His Royal Highness, we are truly loyal to you. Please, on account of how much we love you, please let us go this time. We swear that we will definitely change and become new people! "


    Miao Li cried until she was out of breath.


    But Lizi seriously despised her ¡ª Damn it, what do you mean by definitely turning back into a human? You are a vampire, you are not a human at all! You deserve to be called. Go to hell, don''t be disgusting!


    Miao Li''s eyes swept across Lizi''s disgusted expression, she glared at Lizi: Damn it, I''ll teach you a lesson next time!


    Her sister Miao Mo also kneeled forward, with snot and tears flowing down her face. Those tears were like water that didn''t need money, flowing as much as they came.


    "His Royal Highness, please be magnanimous and let us go. You have always been a kind and kind person, treating our Blood Clan with benevolence. Even though we did the wrong thing, we want to rethink ourselves. Therefore, please be magnanimous and let us go this time. We will definitely be grateful for your kindness. From today onwards, we will be even more loyal to the Blood Clan and love you even more. We must go everywhere ¡ª and proclaim your magnanimity! "


    After Lizi heard this, she wanted to vomit blood from her stomach. This pair of bastards!


    Too disgusting, too terrifying.


    I didn''t expect these two vicious women to have a smoother tongue than me.


    Look, they can''t be clearer.


    If you, Andre, do not let us off, you are just a little person who takes a big deal out of your belly!


    If you, Andre, want to kill us, then you are a homicidal maniac, a madman who wouldn''t change their minds!


    If you, Andre, really want to punish us, then we will go around and spread bad news about you and ruin your image!


    This pair of beautiful sisters were too insidious and sinister!


    Andre scrunched his face, frowning at Gao Xuan. Pai Mei Feng said, "Have you finished? Do you want to continue? "


    They both started, shook their heads in confusion, and nodded again.


    Sprinkle flowers and sow flowers


    They opened their eyes wide, looking at Andre who was impatiently puffing.


    "Do you really think that I would let you off just because of your chattering? You are all wrong. Even if you say three days and three nights, five hundred years or even a thousand years, I will not forgive you all! Do you know why? Because you want to cause trouble for my woman, that''s unforgivable! Because if you bully her, you are bullying me! Similarly, insulting her is equivalent to insulting me! Hitting her and killing her is tantamount to rebelling over my head! It doesn''t matter what you say! Whoever bullies her, I will make them pay! My prince''s consort is not someone to be trampled upon! Because my life and hers are linked. She was with me. I definitely won''t allow anyone to bully her! Did you hear that! "


    Andre enunciated each word slowly, as if his speech was filled with deep emotions.


    This confession completely suppressed Lizi.


    Too powerful. Too MAN!


    Too manly!


    555555...


    Today, he finally knew his place in his heart!


    Firecrackers, firecrackers, flowers, flowers.


    These two pairs of beautiful sisters were frightened by Andre''s confession and his serious expression.


    How could it be like this? The His Royal Highness that they loved, could it be that they were truly enchanted by this human fox spirit?


    They looked at Lizi while they did so.


    Why did His Royal Highness''s sight become so shallow?


    It was not good to like or to fall in love with. He had fallen for this kind of mediocre woman.


    No looks, no background, no figure, nothing. There was no product in the entire NN.


    "I will never allow you to appear in front of me again, not in this Blood Clan. Did you hear that! "


    Andre shouted loudly.


    His voice was like the rolling of the sea, filled with astonishing boldness!


    Lizi was once again suppressed by the shock.


    Handsome, too handsome!


    Tsk, look at this momentum. It''s so spectacular.


    Tsk tsk ¡­ Too cool!


    Look at his tone, he''s so strong!


    Lizi opened her peach blossom eyes and stared at Andre.


    On that classic line, "My reverence for you is like the unending torrential waters of a river, yet it is also like the unstoppable flooding of the Yellow River ¡­"


    After that, he added, "Heaven and earth can be seen, the sun and moon can be seen!"


    This sentence must have been specially made for Andre! Hehe ¡­


    "Now, you have lost your name to the Blood Clan. Never again enter the race! If anyone dared to appear in Blood Clan''s territory, they would be dead! He even dared to coerce the prince''s wife. All of you are too bold! You made me very angry, and the consequences will be quite serious! "


    Andre said, raising his hand, the seal of the Black Tortoise, pressed down on the sisters who were begging for mercy.


    The two of them didn''t even have the time to protest before they directly collapsed to the ground, looking extremely exhausted.


    Their faces were as pale as ghosts, and their eyes were cloudy and lifeless.


    "I seal a part of your Magic Profound Qi to show my punishment! From now on, your lives have nothing to do with the Blood Clan! You are not allowed to step foot in the Blood Clan anymore, otherwise don''t blame me for being merciless! "


    After Andre finished speaking, he swept his gaze over them.


    The moment they left, they were filled with resentment and anger.


    Facing in the direction of Lizi, they seemed to be swearing a poison oath in their blood-red eyes ¡ª Wait! We are not well, and you will not be well for long. As long as we don''t die, there will be a day when the pain and humiliation we suffer will be returned to you double! Human fox spirit, just you wait, we''ll make a comeback! The day we start anew is the day you die!


    These were the last few words that the super repeaters had transmitted to Lizi.


    This caused Lizi to feel uncontrollably scared, chicken skin wounds all over the floor.


    They were really vicious. They insisted on taking her life.


    Andre walked forward and picked up Lizi.


    His purple eyes were filled with a tide of guilt that flooded her heart in an instant. "Sorry, I always come too late. And then, always too careless, too masculine, never worried about your feelings, I hope, you can forgive me. "


    I''m not a good husband candidate


    Lizi choked with sobs, but she was unable to say a word.


    Seeing her silence, Andre was in a very bad mood.


    He asked softly, "Don''t you want to forgive me?"


    Lizi still shook her head.


    She sniffed and suddenly wanted to cry.


    "Don''t cry, really. I really don''t want to cry, or my heart will feel even worse. Don''t cry, even if you don''t forgive me. You know what? I don''t know what to say when you cry. "


    Andre hugged her in his arms and coaxed her gently.


    "Damned woman, don''t cry. Be good, I promise. Next time, no, there won''t be a next time. I promise to stay by your side and protect you. If you really don''t want to be a vampire, I''ll consider it. If you really don''t want to marry me and become a vampire bride, I will seriously consider this issue. Really, I won''t force you again. I''m not going to force you to do what you don''t like to do. Because, if you feel bad, my heart is actually more painful. Do you understand? "


    He looked down at her.


    His purple eyes were filled with the ripples of deep water. He had made up his mind. If you really don''t like this place, then he would send her back to the human world.


    Let her be happy and carefree and continue the life she wanted to live.


    "Are you willing to go back? I know that you have never gotten used to life here, and do not like the things in Blood Clan. I was naive enough to think that you would change for me for love''s sake. But I was too arbitrary. Too selfish. Never seriously considered your personal feelings. Always putting you in danger. Most of the injuries you''ve suffered were caused by me. But I''ve never thought about your safety. I''m sorry, I''m not a good husband candidate. "Because there are so many things I want to change ¡­"


    Lizi looked at him seriously.


    Her eyes were sparkling and translucent.


    She had never thought that the arrogant and proud him would be able to say so many heartfelt words.


    She always thought he never bowed his head to admit his mistakes.


    Lizi grabbed his hand and pointed to her own throat.


    Andre laughed and suddenly felt that he was really stupid.


    "Yes." How could I have forgotten that? "Well, now you can talk."


    Andre''s hand gently caressed her neck, and a warm feeling spread out from his palm onto her skin.


    She finally exhaled heavily.


    "It''s good to be able to speak. "Haha ¡­"


    She jumped forward and wrapped her arms around his neck, burying her head deep in his chest.


    Even though he was a vampire, he had no body temperature and no heartbeat.


    There was truly no heartbeat. Even if there was, it was only a light heartbeat. It was as if a light breeze had brushed the surface of the water, passing through the water.


    However, her heart truly felt warm.


    She was deeply touched by his confession.


    "Andre, was what you said just now all true?"


    "Well, of course. I''m telling you the truth. I''m not lying. If I lie to you, I''ll go to hell! "


    "Haha ¡­"


    Seeing the genuine splashes of water in Andre''s purple eyes, Lizi laughed.


    It''s really good.


    In reality, even if it was a fake, she would still treat his beautiful lie of deceiving her as real.


    Because, she had truly fallen for Andre as well.


    "Thank you for what you just said."


    "Don''t thank me. It would make me feel uncomfortable and embarrassed. Actually, those words have been hidden in the bottom of my heart for a long time. I just don''t know how to tell you everything. Damn woman, you really shouldn''t doubt my feelings for you. Otherwise, I really feel very uncomfortable, because I''m not good at saying sweet words to make girls happy. So, if you have anything to say, don''t hide it. Tell me, let me know what you think and think. This way, I would have a better idea of what I was thinking and not let my imagination run wild. "I won''t force you to do the same to me after thinking too much ¡­"


    Andre explained his thoughts in one breath.


    This thoughtful confession made Lizi''s heart beat faster.


    Go home together


    "I believe you! In the future, don''t be willful anymore, and listen to your words seriously. As long as you don''t lose your temper and treat me well with sincerity, I will always be by your side, never leaving! I''ll always be with you! "


    Lizi took a deep whiff of his body''s smell. It was really the scent of her clothes, it was refreshing and sweet!


    Her large eyes, black and white, blinked at him.


    "Then will you marry me? Is that true? You''re not mad at me anymore? "


    Andre tested her out of excitement as he excitedly held her hands tightly.


    He was so excited that it felt like all the blood in his body was boiling.


    The entire body of the blood was boiling hot as it ran through his veins.


    Lizi rolled her eyes and said, "Do I look like a liar now? Of course what I said was true. I''m not a liar. I will take full responsibility for what I am saying now. So don''t you think I''m joking. I''m not going to tie my life to someone who''s not good for me. That is to say, you must think it through clearly. If you can''t be good to me in the future, bully me and don''t pamper me. If you change your mind, I will leave you, too. Andre, you better think carefully. "


    "Well, I see what you mean. Hehe, as long as you are willing to forgive me, I still have a chance. Thank you for trusting me. I''ll try to be a good husband. Can you follow me back to Blood Clan now? My future bride. "


    Andre pulled her up, patting the dirt on her body, with a pampered expression on his face.


    He suddenly felt his entire body brimming with power.


    It was a force of love.


    Sweet, beautiful, wonderful!


    Lizi raised her head and looked at him, her face completely red. Just now, she seemed to have said that she wanted to marry him. Yes, she said, as long as he was always good to her, she would always be with him, always and forever.


    This was love.


    Arguing, holding hands, then going home together.


    She grinned and chuckled. That''s what love is like in novels.


    After returning to the Blood Clan, Jin Luo was staring at the red lotus on the table in a daze.


    His Hair hung from the lotus petal, gently sweeping it, as if it was as clear and cold as the rain in winter.


    On the table, in a red lotus bottle, was a bottle of ''common blood''.


    This is for Lizi.


    Andre''s blood, Lizi''s blood, and Yin Xingwu''s blood bead.


    Three bodies as one ¡­ It seemed very difficult.


    However, if she didn''t, her life would be in danger.


    However, if she did drink it, how would she digest the emotions of those three people?


    This was a huge problem.


    Jin Luo frowned, and his fingers, which were as white as paper, began to slowly tighten.


    As if grasping the bliss of nothingness, he shook his head and sighed.


    Lizi and Andre returned. Looking at their expressions, Jin Luo knew that they had settled back together again after the fight.


    Andre looked at the "common blood" on the table, and said happily: "You must drink this bottle of common blood, that way your life will not be in danger."


    Jin Luo''s eyes drooped down but they also narrowed.


    There was no danger to his life, but there was a crisis in his emotions.


    What a double contradiction, what to do?


    Tell them the truth?


    If Lizi drank the blood, her emotions would deteriorate.


    The so-called perversion was that all three of them shared the same love.


    They shared this love, so they had to protect it together!


    Could love really be divided into three parts? I''ve never heard of it!


    "Damn woman, come over here."


    Andre picked up the bottle, and then moved forward and held it out to Lizi.


    Sad, it''s this blood-red thing again.


    Can I not drink it? It really makes my stomach churn and I really want to vomit.


    Lizi kept her mouth shut, looking at the blood bottle on his palm unhappily.


    My god, a broken bottle, it actually grew so big, and even so fat!


    Damn it, because of this, Lizi glared at Jin Luo fiercely.


    It was as if the one who forced her to drink this blood was him.


    A trace of sorrow flashed across Jin Luo''s eyes ¡­


    Very light, very light, very light, very light sadness...


    What do you think I should do, Lizi?


    For your life, I must give you blood.


    However, I know that after you drink it, you will definitely hate me!


    Hate me for not being able to cure you.


    Hate that I can only save your life, but not your emotions.


    Andre then carefully placed the blood on Lizi''s palm like a precious treasure.


    This bottle of blood was as gorgeous as a flower, but also as poisonous as a beast!


    Jin Luo''s heart clenched painfully. For the best, he had to give up on the other side.


    There was no other way. In three more days, if Lizi did not drink the "shared blood", he would become a dried corpse that would forever fall asleep.


    In order to save you, I can only put you in an emotional crisis!


    I''m sorry Lizi ¡ª after drinking the blood, you will fall in love with two men at the same time! And this love, will be very strong, very long.


    Until the end of your life, you will never betray this love triangle! You will live in self-reproach and guilt.


    Because, no matter who you fall in love with, you can''t let them go!


    If you hurt any of them!


    "Drink it. For us! "


    Andre''s eyes were filled with purple halos of light.


    Lizi nodded, heroically raising up the blood, he raised her head and drank the wine.


    Drink ¡­


    Completely wiped out!


    Empty Bottle Bottom...


    Jin Luo''s heart, had also become empty ¡­


    Then...


    Then, from today onwards.


    The cute Lizi ¡­


    The girl I like.


    You''ll never fall in love with anyone else again.


    Of course, Jin Luo was one of them.


    Be my bride


    Jin Luo lowered his head and lowered his hands.


    There was only cold wind by his side as it swept past him ¡­


    The shattered pieces of the leaf were blown away by the wind.


    There was no one around.


    Andre was very happy as he pulled Lizi out to play.


    Looking at their happy expressions, he was actually very happy as well.


    It was true. Although he was sad, he was as happy as they were.


    His best playmate, his favorite girl.


    Wasn''t it what he had always wanted them to be?


    Jin Luo fell down and sat in his chair, quietly looking at the red lotus in front of him.


    There was a faint pain in his chest. It should be a snow lotus, right ¡­


    The growth of a snow lotus needed all of his blood and sweat to make it grow.


    It had been a long time since he had felt such pain.


    It turned out that love was also painful when it was happy.


    Because this happiness is someone else''s heart, this happiness is based on someone else''s pain.


    Although he was happy, it was even more sad.


    However, no matter how miserable, he was willing to do so.


    Suddenly, a red light shone through the window.


    A single Flamingo''s feather was like a fluttering butterfly, changing its color.


    With a pounce, Huo Teng appeared.


    "Hey, long time no see, Jin Luo."


    The little friend Huo Teng folded his wings, and when he saw the red lotus on the table, his eyes immediately lit up!


    Look, here comes the good thing, the red lotus!


    No, no, no! No matter what, he had to steal a few cloves and eat the fresh meat.


    "How could it be that long? I only knocked you out for a few hours every day."


    Jin Luo said snappily. When he saw Huo Teng''s bright eyes, he was immediately afraid.


    He had to first protect the red lotus flower on the table.


    The excitement in Huo Teng''s eyes was the same as Yin Xingwu.


    This was a typical eye of a thief!


    He had to be on guard.


    "Ha, you know you''ve knocked me out, right? So you have to make it up to me. As a friend, I won''t make things too difficult for you by paying for my expensive medical fees. All you have to do is say something. "


    The little friend from Huo Teng said shamelessly.


    As he said that, he blinked his eyes at Jin Luo.


    His intentions were clear. Hurry up and pull a few petals of the Red Lotus to treat my wounds!


    "Don''t even think about it, this red lotus doesn''t belong to you." Yin Xingwu had already stolen a few pieces from before. I can''t give it to you anymore. I''ve never eaten a red lotus petal myself. "


    Jin Luo pursed his lips and immediately kept the red lotus.


    To prevent the Huo Teng from snatching it crazily.


    "Hey, aren''t you being too unfriendly? Damn it, I''ve seen a lot of stingy people! "But I''ve never seen anyone as stingy as you."


    "Then I''ll let you have a look. Satisfied? "


    Jin Luo replied shamelessly.


    "Hmph, I feel that sometimes, you''re really like a woman, extremely petty."


    Jin Luo''s face was filled with black lines.


    "Thank you for your praise. I was forced to do this by some people who tried to take advantage of me." So, thank you again for your praise. I am honored to have the trophy of the most stingy person. "


    Jin Luo glared at him and chuckled as he glanced at the furious little Huo Teng.


    It seems that he cannot be compared with Jin Luo in eloquence!


    There was no way to compare them.


    Even if Lizi met him, he would always take a detour around him.


    This was because Jin Luo''s mind was extremely quick, especially able to confuse others.


    "Right, where did the ugly woman go?"


    The little friend from Huo Teng had almost forgotten about what exactly happened.


    "Why are you looking for her?"


    "Be my bride."


    Jin Luo''s face was once again covered in bubbles.


    It''s over.


    Another forced marriage.


    In order to protect the relationship between Andre and his wife, Jin Luo''s eyes held Huo Teng tightly.


    He shook his head, and let out a light breath, as he said: "Lizi, she has already drunk the ''common blood'', Huo Teng, you will not have a chance. So... For her, you can only give up, give up is the best. This way they won''t hurt each other. You have to understand that with Lizi''s character, she was not the kind of girl to be trifled with. She was a very stubborn person. If someone forced her, she would rather commit suicide. I suppose you don''t want her to be bothered by feelings. "


    Huo Teng saw the sorrow and profoundness in Jin Luo''s eyes.


    Yes, a ray of sadness streaked across the surface of the Huo Teng''s heart like a fragment.


    "No, you are wrong. Jin Luo. I don''t pity myself like you do. "


    Huo Teng bit his lips and said: "My mother once said that there are things that I have to fight for! Nothing is easily obtainable. You must work hard to fight for it! Only then would there be the result. And my Huo Teng will not give up so easily. As long as it is mine! "


    "Huo Teng, you have to understand that Lizi is a person with thoughts, soul, and flesh. She is a person. It was not something that could be snatched away! Do you want her to die? You''ll be happy when you die, won''t you? Are you satisfied that no one can get their way? "


    Jin Luo pursed his lips tightly.


    He was truly very angry, very angry that the Huo Teng was so childish, so emotional!


    His eyes were filled with fire, and balls of fire shot up into the sky.


    For Andre, and for Lizi, the two most important people in his life.


    He had not only the responsibility, the right to protect their lives, but also their love.


    However, there was nothing he could do about Lizi''s triangular relationship!


    Even if Lizi liked Yin Xingwu and wanted to be with the star mist, he couldn''t stop it.


    Because, this love triangle was indirectly caused by him.


    He really had no way to stop this mutated emotion.


    Maybe, when the time comes, Andre would not be able to take it anymore and would think that Lizi was someone with a water personality ¡­


    The little kid from Huo Teng stared at Jin Luo in anger.


    He shouted, "I''ll do well, and try to make the ugly woman like me. If she was in love with me, I couldn''t force her. It''s not like she''s going to lose hope. Isn''t that good enough? "


    Jin Luo held onto Huo Teng very tightly and he also shouted, "This is love, not friendship, and not kinship. It could be shared by so many people at the same time! What the hell is going on in your head? What a mess. How could love say you could fall in love with anyone you liked? That was impossible! Stop dreaming! It''s impossible for Lizi to love you! I''ll never love him! No matter how hard you try, her heart is the same, flat as a mirror. Because her heart has already moved into someone else''s, she can never leave a place for you! So, you had better give up on this thought. "


    "Jin Luo, you idiot! You are the most vexatious idiot I''ve ever seen. You''re just a super idiot who doesn''t dare to fight for it. Talking to you is such a waste of my time. Because you''re the most cowardly man I''ve ever met! I don''t have time to be like you. I can only hide in the corner and be sad! Hmph, I will spend this sad time doing what I want to do, fighting for what I want! Snatch what I want! Because I believe in my own strength, and I believe in my own belief! "


    Huo Teng''s pale pink ophthalmic pupil all turned red.


    Jin Luo was so angry that he almost exploded.


    This damnable Huo Teng, why does every word he says hurt his heart?


    Seeing that he was so stubborn.


    Jin Luo could only muster up his strength. His eyes emitted a dangerous aura, "Let me tell you this, Huo Teng. If you dare to do something that is detrimental to Andre, I will definitely not let you get away with it. I''ll poison you to death first! If you dare kidnap Lizi, I''ll let you die first! Remember my words. Even if I die, I won''t let you destroy me! Huo Teng, you better think this through properly, don''t make the entire Ice Clan your enemy! You know, if you anger the Ice Clan, you will never be at peace for the rest of your life! "


    As Jin Luo said that, his gaze grew lively, and a ball of snow-white light started to emerge from his chest.


    A snow lotus was born from the center of Jin Luo''s heart.


    Huo Teng suddenly understood. So the Snow Lotus and the White Tiger had already merged together.


    To grow and grow, all thanks to Jin Luo''s painstaking effort.


    In other words, Jin Luo''s ability could already be considered to be the strongest amongst all races.


    In order to obtain the magic Profound Qi, Jin Luo had dedicated his life to the Snow Lotus and the White Tiger!


    If Jin Luo died, the two things in his body would also disappear.


    The Huo Teng looked at Jin Luo furiously, feeling that the usually calm and strict Jin Luo had gone mad.


    "Are you crazy? Why do you have to be so indifferent to your own life? "


    "In short, if you want to destroy it, I will definitely not let you get away with it."


    After Jin Luo finished, he carried the crystal ball away.


    He could not stay any longer, if not, he would really place a curse on Huo Teng''s body.


    Cursing was an easy thing to do.


    This was because he wasn''t just the Clairvoyant.


    He was willing to die for Andre.


    Outside the castle, Andre was bringing Lizi on a stroll, to compensate for the fault he did not accompany her properly in the past.


    In the human world, a boyfriend would just be dragged around the streets by his girlfriend, and then carried bags of stuff for his girlfriend.


    But, Yin Xingwu appeared in front of him.


    How could this dead fish break through the barrier that he and Jin Luo had set up together?


    When did Yin Xingwu become so strong?


    He had no idea.


    "Dear Lizi ¡­"


    Yin Xingwu stretched out his hands towards Lizi with a smile on his face.


    Of course, they had to rely on the power of the pendant on Lizi''s neck when they finally managed to enter.


    "Star mist... "You''re here ¡­"


    When Lizi saw him, she also had a smile on her face as she ran towards him.


    The two of them held each other.


    It seemed like a very normal thing.


    This time, Andre was stunned.


    Lizi held onto Xing Wu''s hand, smiling as she said: "Come, let''s play together."


    But Yin Xingwu looked at Andre with an eyesore and suggested: "Can we return to the Sea Clan?"


    Lizi quickly agreed, "Alright, let''s go back to Sea Clan."


    Yin Xingwu became excited as his blue eyes became filled with water droplets. He grabbed onto Lizi''s hand and said, "Is what you said true? Do you really want to follow me back to Sea Clan? Great. My dear Lizi, you''ve finally found mine. "


    Lizi rolled her eyes at him. "We were originally a pair."


    Just as she finished speaking, Andre almost vomited blood.


    He pulled on Lizi''s hand as his purple eyes shone with a blood-red light, "What did you say? Damn woman, is there something wrong with your head? "


    "No, I''m fine. What''s wrong with you, Andre, weren''t you as happy as me just now? Why did he get angry in the blink of an eye? Don''t be angry, angry you are not handsome at all, so fierce. You should be like the star mist, always maintaining a smile will make you even cuter. "


    Lizi looked at the fierce-looking Andre in front of him with a strange expression.


    "Damn woman, you have heard me clearly. You must stay in the Blood Clan! Have you forgotten? You said that as long as I treat you well, I won''t betray you. You will always be by my side. How can you treat me like this? It''s only been a short period of time, yet you''re leaving with another man! "


    Andre was so angry that he wanted to roar.


    Lizi still looked at Andre strangely, and said, "The three of us were originally together. Living together, of course. Of course I can also go back to the Sea Clan to live. "


    When Lizi said this, she shocked Yin Xingwu greatly.


    Yin Xingwu''s eyes were once again filled with splashes, as his body trembled. "What do you mean by ''the three of us were originally together''? That''s not right! You can only choose one. Choose me, or Andre! "


    Andre was also furious. Yes, you can only choose one! One of us. You can''t choose both. "


    Lizi lowered his head, feeling wronged. His head suddenly hurt, hurting: "Can I choose both of them?"


    "No, you can only keep one!"


    The Star Mist looked at her sadly.


    "Right, you can only choose one from the two of us. Best one. You can''t be like this, and you can''t be like this. Of the two of us, you choose between the two. Damn woman, do you understand? You can only choose one, only one! One! "


    Andre shook Lizi''s arm hard.


    He couldn''t stand her innocent betrayal.


    His self-esteem had taken a heavy blow.


    Why did his heart change so quickly when he was still fine just a moment ago?


    He didn''t want Lizi to become like this.


    This strange appearance was completely unacceptable to him!


    How could the woman he loved fall in love with another man in front of him, and even want to leave with this man he didn''t like?


    This was too much of a blow to his heart.


    Falling from heaven. How could the feeling of falling into hell be so fast?


    He had not yet fully enjoyed the feeling of happiness. Why did it all change all of a sudden?


    His world became warm because of Lizi. The words of Concealed, all became dark, all was black!


    Yin Xingwu interrupted Andre''s crazy actions.


    Xing Wu also grabbed Lizi''s arm and asked softly: "Dear Lizi, please choose me. I will definitely treat you well and will definitely not bully you or disappoint you."


    Lizi held onto her own head. Why was it like this, that she was in such pain?


    The two of them could only choose one?


    How to choose? It was as if something had pierced through his brain, tearing his brain to shreds!


    The two faces in front of him merged together.


    Why on earth did they force her to make a choice?


    Aren''t the three of them one? 55555...


    Why was his head so painful, so painful?


    It was so painful that a shadow appeared in front of her eyes ¡­


    Andre and Yin Xingwu''s faces merged together!


    No ¡ª no ¡ª no!


    She could not choose, nor could she choose.


    For some reason, she wanted to cry, tears overflowing her eyes ¡­ Ripples fell.


    Tears fell down her cheeks, "Why do you want me to make a choice? I can''t choose, my head hurts, it hurts! Andre, you saved me ¡­ "


    Lizi reached out for Andre.


    When Yin Xingwu saw her crying so bitterly, he asked her, "What exactly happened here? Why are you in such pain? Tell me, what happened? Don''t cry... "Don''t..."


    Starmist''s heart ached with him, because when she did, so did he.


    "Star mist... Save me... I don''t know why it hurts so much... My head hurts, my chest hurts too! I really can''t make a choice! "I ¡­"


    Lizi was agitated and unable to control his body. The blood in his body boiled and she fainted.


    Jin Luo rushed over from behind.


    He carried Lizi and rushed into the house.


    Lizi lied on the bed. Her face was snow-white, sparkling white, and pitifully white.


    Andre and Yin Xingwu sat by the side of the table silently.


    "The two of you, don''t be so emotional, and don''t scare her so emotionally! She''s not the kind of girl you think she is. Calm down. "For the time being, don''t say anything."


    Jin Luo''s face was extremely ugly, serious and furious.


    These two fools, why do they have to force Lizi whenever they encounter any trouble?


    Andre asked Jin Luo nervously, "Tell me quickly, why did she become like this? Didn''t she already drink the ''common blood''? Why did it become so unfamiliar? "


    Jin Luo squinted his eyes, his face cold and clear: "You guys sit here for a while, I''ll tell you the truth later. But you must believe her. Don''t hurt her again... She has been hurt enough! "


    Andre went silent.


    Yin Xingwu also sat silently.


    Jin Luo closed his eyes, and chanted an incantation.

 C28

    The snow lotus at his heart started to sprout again ¡­ The clematis herba rolled up together and quietly waited for its peerless generation to bloom.


    Jin Luo held up his hand and pulled a petal off the snow lotus at the center of his heart.


    Cold sweat oozed out from his forehead!


    Huge drops of perspiration dripped down.


    He bit the corner of his lips in pain. When the blood started to seep out, he forcefully fed the Snow Lotus Leaf into Lizi''s mouth.


    Andre was stunned.


    A thousand-year-old snow lotus.


    Jin Luo had cut open his own flesh and blood for her at the center of his heart.


    Yin Xingwu''s eyes were filled with a shocked light ¡ª ¡ª he didn''t think that Jin Luo would use his own flesh to feed her for Lizi.


    Very quickly, Lizi''s face, which was devoid of any blood color, returned to its original rosy red.


    "Jin Luo, you... "I ¡­"


    Andre mumbled.


    "Thank you."


    Andre was speechless, he could only hug him.


    Jin Luo''s face was covered in a layer of dust.


    It really hurt to gouge out my heart.


    But for her, he was willing.


    He suddenly wanted to laugh, the reason Andre hugged him was to thank him for saving his beloved woman.


    So it turned out that this hug was only for the sake of others.


    But it didn''t matter, he was willing.


    Jin Luo said again: "Yin Xingwu, this is the common blood. You can drink it."


    He threw the other bottle of blood towards Yin Xingwu.


    The starry mist gaped in shock, then suddenly seemed to come to a realization.


    "Jin Luo, you''re saying that because Lizi drank the blood of the three of us, she became like this, right?"


    The star mist drank all of the blood in the bottle in one gulp.


    If Lizi was in pain, he was willing to bear the bitter consequences of this love triangle with her!


    Because he was the one who forced her to eat the purple crystal!


    She had become a stranger because of his fault.


    He indirectly caused her to do this.


    "Yes, now listen to me. Lizi, because you drank the blood, you have to endure the emotions of three people! It''s not her fault. I hope you both understand! "


    Andre asked in confusion, "What are you talking about? Why don''t I understand a single thing?"


    Yin Xingwu looked at Andre as he explained, "Andre, the thousand faults are my fault. So, please don''t blame Lizi. Because, after she ate your purple pearl heart, I stuffed my Purple Illusory Crystal into her body, so those two things conflict with each other inside her body. In order to protect her life, Jin Luo fused the blood of the three of us together. In other words, she would fall in love with both men at the same time. These two people are you and me. It''s not her fault, can you see that now? If you have to blame her, then hate me. Duel with me! "


    Just as the star mist finished speaking, Jin Luo said angrily: "Don''t speak nonsense. What was a duel! The three of you have all drunk ''common blood'' now. It was three people''s lives! If the two of you die in the duel, Lizi will be implicated as well. If you die, she won''t be able to live either. "


    Andre fell down on the chair, his face full of sweat.


    If so, then was Lizi the bride of Blood Clan or not.


    What about the child ¡­


    "Ugh ¡­"


    How cold ¡­


    Andre stared at Yin Xingwu, he was so angry that he could not say anything.


    In this way, the matter was blown up.


    First, let''s not talk about emotions. We can talk about love later.


    The most important thing was, what would happen to the children that would be born in the future?


    Andre grabbed onto Yin Xingwu and said angrily: "You idiot, why did you stuff your Sea Clan''s broken thing into her mouth?! "Dammit, then will the child I give birth to be your seed or mine?"


    Yin Xingwu was also stunned, he took a long time to react: "I don''t know about that either! Damn it, if you ask me, then who should I ask! "


    The two of them immediately began fighting.


    Jin Luo looked at the two wretched, childish men weakly.


    But, it was also good for Jin Luo!


    The successors of the Blood Clan s and Sea Clan s must all carry the symbol of their respective clans.


    These were the purple pearl heart and the Purple Illusion Crystal.


    Only a child with these two things in his body would be the legal successor.


    Well now... Everything was in chaos.


    Jin Luo''s face was covered in perspiration.


    Forget it, he decided to take care of Lizi first.


    With Lizi''s human body, she simply could not adapt to the life here.


    A small injury can lead to illness and injury.


    Another thing was, with Lizi''s physique, having children was dangerous.


    Without a doubt, Lizi was a human. The combination of a human and a vampire would definitely be extremely difficult to bear during pregnancy.


    It will be repellent.


    Therefore, it would be good if Lizi could also become a member of either the Blood Clan or the Sea Clan.


    Jin Luo looked at Yin Xingwu, and his eyes glimmered.


    What would happen if Lizi became a Mermaid?


    No, no, Andre would definitely not agree to it.


    He was too macho and too impulsive.


    Lizi woke up to see the two handsome men fighting beside the bed.


    She tilted her face with a questioning look, "What are you two doing? Why fight? We are one, we can''t fight. "


    Andre crawled up from the ground with a depressed look on his face.


    The three of them? F * ck, what kind of logic is this?


    Yin Xingwu also crawled up from the ground, his face full of anger.


    Damn it, what do you mean by three people in a row? Room...


    AHH ¡­." It was simply unimaginable!


    Isn''t this asking for this handsome brother''s life?


    Seeing this dead bat, she really wanted to beat him up. The main theme of the night must be fighting!


    Andre looked at Lizi with an injured expression.


    Yin Xingwu looked at Lizi with a pitiful expression.


    Now, it''s all a mess. How are we going to live together in the future?


    Heavens above, the earth below ¡­


    Lizi jumped off the bed, grabbed both of their hands and said: "Want to go out and play together?"


    Andre said with a face full of black lines: "No, I want to puke whenever I see a dead fish!"


    Yin Xingwu did not show weakness and said, "I don''t want it anymore. I hate bat spirits the most! Every time she saw him, she would feel sick! Just want to kill! "


    Lizi looked confused...


    She looked at Jin Luo, who shook his head to show his sympathy.


    This time, it was going to be very lively. If this got out, wouldn''t it be laughable?


    The Blood Clan married the Sea Clan.


    Inside the cave. When they were in the room, the Sea Clan''s groom had already entered the cave. Room.


    What a mess.


    These people looked at each other, speechless.


    It was better to think of a good solution.


    Lizi looked at the three of them.


    He decided to go out and stretch his muscles.


    "All of you go and busy yourselves. I''ll go out and take a walk."


    Lizi said to herself as she walked out.


    Andre and Yin Xingwu originally wanted to follow them out, but they were stopped by Jin Luo.


    "Don''t leave yet, I still have something to discuss with you. It''s a big deal. "


    Jin Luo''s words were so serious that it caused the two of them to calm down.


    However, Andre still ordered a few guards to follow Lizi in order to protect her.


    Jin Luo gestured for the two of them to sit.


    He took a sip of water and said, "Do you know why I left you here?"


    The two of them shook their heads.


    Right now, the two had already turned their attention to Lizi, how could they have the time to think about other things?


    It was really depressing.


    This triangular relationship was too complicated and too difficult to solve.


    "It''s like this. After we teleported back, did you guys not find anything wrong?"


    "I do, you knocked Huo Teng and I unconscious."


    Yin Xingwu said snappily.


    Jin Luo said with a face full of black lines, "That''s not what I was talking about! I was saying that Wenlys has disappeared, could it be that none of you noticed this great demon, and escaped after passing through? "


    Andre looked at Yin Xingwu with a dumbstruck expression.


    Yin Xingwu was the same.


    Damn it, he had really forgotten about that big devil.


    He really disappeared!


    Where did he go? No one knew.


    Furthermore, he had been hiding in the dark for so long, waiting for the gathering of his strength.


    It''s over, he''s in the dark, they''re in the light.


    If Wenlys schemed against them, the consequences would be too frightening.


    Yes, with Wenlys''s personality, it would either be your death or mine.


    He definitely wouldn''t let them off so easily.


    This devil who was always going to be the strongest was most likely gathering his terrifying power in the dark.


    Waiting for the day to strike back.


    "What do you think we should do?"


    Andre needed their opinion.


    Because it''s getting very serious.


    Yin Xingwu thought for a while and said: "The most important thing to do right now, is to be on guard. Do your best in defense, and don''t forget that the date of the war between the four great races is in two days. "


    Andre''s mind went blank, immediately he felt a strong sense of lingering fear.


    Damn it, this Wenlys bastard is too cunning. It really was a trap.


    No wonder he didn''t move at all.


    This is just a question of timing.


    If, when the four great races were on fire, when they were completely exhausted, he would then reap the benefits of being a fisherman and let them face the enemy''s wrath, then their four great races might suffer heavy losses in this battle!


    After the two of them suffered heavy losses, Wenlys would appear to clean up the mess, and at that time, they would be at the mercy of others.


    Andre stared at Yin Xingwu and said: "Xing Wu, I would like to hear your plans for this battle."


    Yin Xingwu''s eyes revealed an appreciative look. It seemed like Andre''s plan was going the same way as his.


    Unexpectedly, even though they were rivals, sometimes they had the same idea.


    To deal with Wenlys, they would have to work together.


    Jin Luo nodded and agreed: "That''s good. Even if this battle was initiated by your two leaders. The solution is up to you two. I''ll go out for a while. "


    With that, Jin Luo went to look for Lizi.


    As long as these two impetuous fellows could cooperate, then he would let them settle the race''s matters.


    He, Jin Luo, only needed to be in charge of the reserve and supply.


    In other words, in terms of finances, Ice Clan was the wealthiest out of all the races.


    The Blood Clan was the clan with the strongest magic, so the Ice Clan could help the Blood Clan by turning the Blood Clan into the strongest empire.


    Lizi was walking along the protection of the castle by the river, her head still aching faintly.


    It was the same in his chest and chest. The pain was excruciating.


    She sat on the steps of the embankment, the water rippling like a mirror.


    On the surface of the mirror, there was a tall silhouette, his eyes were green like algae, and for a moment, one could see the color of the third layer of Spring Festival.


    Lizi was startled, she turned and looked at him, her eyebrows trembling: "Why are you here?"


    Wenlys walked over, sat beside her, and curled his lips: "I''m from the Blood Clan, so of course I can be here."


    "Is that so? Wenlys, you should go. "


    Lizi looked around and realised that the guards who were protecting her were all lying on the ground.


    "You killed them all?"


    she asked in surprise, her eyes full of hot water.


    There was a tear in Wenlys''s eyes. He shook his head. They just passed out. They were asleep in my woven dream. My weaving is a beautiful dream, and you can rest assured that they will not be harmed. I... I promised you that I would never do anything bad again. I won''t lie to you about what I''ve told you. Please believe me. "


    Ripples of stars surfaced in Lizi''s heart. Had he really changed?


    But she had said she would believe him.


    If she didn''t even give him a chance, who could give him a chance?


    "Oh. "That''s good."


    Lizi smiled at him.


    "How have you been?"


    The evening breeze blew past, bringing with it a faint fragrance of her hair.


    "Mm, very good. Oh right, when you came back, why haven''t I seen you here? "


    she asked curiously.


    "I''m going to the place where I was born and I''m going to walk around. Remember something... "


    Under the moonlight, Wenlys''s smile revealed a hint of warmth.


    It seemed that wherever she was, there would be warmth.


    "Wait, I''ve brought a gift for you. You''ll definitely like it."


    Lizi was curious: "What is it?"


    "That thing is too big, you have to go with me to get it."


    "Really? How big is it? Can''t you carry it all by yourself? "


    "It''s a very, very big thing... You''ll know when you get there. I''ll take you there. "


    Wenlys pulled her hand and walked forward.


    "You! "Don''t pull me."


    Lizi''s hands hurt from being pinched by him.


    "Don''t you believe me? I won''t hurt you. "


    Wenlys turned his head, his eyes showing signs of injury.


    "You still don''t believe me, do you? Am I really a terrible person? Didn''t you say that as long as I don''t do anything bad, you will be willing to trust me? "


    he asked anxiously.


    Because Lizi was obviously still thinking about the truth.


    Her skeptical expression made his heart ache.


    "No, I just think I need to talk to Andre first before going out."


    "No, don''t tell him. Otherwise, he definitely wouldn''t let them go. When he sees me, he''ll fight me first. When that happens, don''t blame me for fighting him. Because it''s not my fault. He was the one who wanted to hit me first... Lizi, have you thought about it? "


    Wenlys said flatly.


    Emerald green, a patch of moss (2)


    He knew his brother''s personality too well.


    Andre would definitely not let Lizi be with him.


    Not only would they not allow him to pass, they might even start fighting the moment they met.


    At that time, he might not be able to control himself and fight against Andre.


    "Really, Lizi, come with me. I promise to send you back. Please believe me. I''m really sincere, I already changed it. As long as you trust me, give me another chance to mend it. As long as you don''t hate me, doubt me, and reject me, I''ll become what you want me to be. "


    Lizi didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Did he believe him or not?


    Sweat trickled down her forehead.


    She looked up into his eyes.


    The color of the Spring Festival Gale.


    It was green and newly born, covered in moss.


    The moss feathers were folded like vines, revealing the arrival of the wistful rain.


    In the end, Lizi nodded her head.


    She grabbed the front of Wenlys''s clothes, and said with a torch-like gaze: "I''ll explain it clearly first. If you dare to lie to me, you dare to kidnap me! Be careful, I will kill you! I won''t kill you, but I will cleanse you! I''ll turn you into a transvestite who''s neither male nor female! Oh no! It''s a demon that''s mixed with men and women! "


    After saying that, she made an imposing gesture with her scissors, revealing a mouthful of sharp little canines.


    The beautiful butterfly knot on Wenlys''s chest had been twisted into a ball by her.


    Why did Lizi look so sick?


    "..." I... I promise you! "


    Wenlys raised his hands with veins popping all over his head and said gloomily.


    "Write a guarantee first!"


    Lizi waved his hand, pulling his hand and pressing down.


    "Alright, alright, let''s go."


    "Lizi, seriously, I won''t lie to you. If I''m lying to you, I''ll be a puppy! "


    Lizi looked at him with contempt: "Actually, in my heart, you weren''t even comparable to a puppy."


    "You ¡­ You... "It''s too much. How can you say that about me?"


    Wenlys was so angry at her words.


    "What you are, you don''t even know how to speak. At least other dogs would be nice enough to kiss my small palm. In the past, you would only kidnap me with your weak spot! "


    Lizi compared him with the little mutt.


    This comparison made him even more depressed for a long time.


    "Actually, if you don''t mind, I can also kiss your little palm."


    After saying that, Wenlys pulled her small hand and was about to eat her.


    Bang!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    Wenlys''s head was smashed into the ground by the huge hammer.


    "Who wants you to kiss me?" It''s about the same as kissing the ground! Don''t think that just because I believe you, I''m going to make you assault me! "Don''t act good after getting the benefits. Be careful that I don''t touch you."


    Saying that, Lizi pointed her scissors at him.


    Lizi was still the original Lizi.


    When she regained consciousness, she was beautiful. The wolf must always get out of the way.


    Lizi pulled his collar and walked forward.


    "Tell me, where are you bringing me?"


    Lizi glared at him with one hand on his waist.


    "It''s not a scary place, you can rest assured."


    "Hmph, for the sake of your descendants, you should at least act smarter."


    Wenlys looked up at her and did not say a word.


    "Then why aren''t you leaving yet? Relax, if I take away the gift, you can leave."


    "..." You can also treat me as a gift. "


    Wenlys muttered in his heart, Was this gift more valuable than me?


    "You ¡­ This can''t be counted as a gift. "


    "Why?"


    "Nothing."


    "I really don''t mind if you treat me like a present. You can carry me too. "


    Wenlys said shamelessly.


    Now he was a free man ¡ª a homeless free man.


    It didn''t belong to any race, so it was up to them to go in and out.


    The problem was that every time they went in and out of a race, they were all stooped "smugglers".


    However, this stowaway could still be sent back to his home country. Wenlys only had one way to survive.


    If he wasn''t beaten half to death, then he was the one who beat the other to the ground and ran for his life.


    Thus, he had to become the strongest person in order to not fall into the streets and be beaten by everyone.


    "Lizi..."


    "What?" If you have something to say, say it quickly.


    "Bubble?" "What kind of bubble?"


    "Of course it''s a bubble ¡­ I don''t understand any of this, it''s even more important to teach the fetus than three months of gestation."


    Lizi said in all seriousness. After saying that, she stared at him with a look of disdain.


    "¡­"


    Wenlys was simply unable to keep up with her footsteps and thoughts ¡­ I''ve really never heard of this "Blow Blows".


    No one had ever heard of it!


    "What are you daydreaming about this time? Did I bully you? Why do you look so resentful? "


    Lizi arrogantly asked.


    Wenlys lowered his head, no matter who it was that met you, they would become a grudge.


    He couldn''t help but complain.


    Everything you say, it''s all things I haven''t heard before.


    Every time, he had to guess what she was saying.


    "Lizi."


    Wenlys was stuck in there for a long time, thinking of another problem.


    "Are you constipated?"


    Lizi stared at him for a long time.


    His slurred speech made others want to wait for a long time.


    "Constipation? "How could that be ¡­"


    "If it''s not constipation, then it''s Alzheimer''s disease being advanced."


    Hearing that, Wenlys''s face was covered in snow... White hair...


    "Listen to me first, I mean ¡­"


    "Forget it, don''t say anymore." If you say anything else, I won''t look at that huge gift. I''m afraid that the huge gift will be as troublesome as you. "


    Lizi was kidnapped (2)


    "¡­"


    Wenlys stared at her, unable to react in time.


    He had something to say, but she suddenly didn''t want to leave, so his brain short-circuited.


    Could this woman not be so fickle? Not only was she fickle, but there were also a lot of things wrong with her.


    Every time, he couldn''t beat her. 555555...


    But when she said something she didn''t like to hear, she took out the scissors.


    "Lizi, I''m not speaking. "Eldest young miss, just come with me ¡­"


    Lizi rolled her eyes at him. In that moment of absent-mindedness, they were pulled by his silk threads and disappeared in a flash.


    With a point of light, it turned into a rain of stars.


    In the next second, Jin Luo appeared.


    He looked around at the guards who had fainted. Black lines crawled all over his face.


    It''s over ¡­


    Lizi was kidnapped.


    So fast.


    When he arrived, all he saw was a flash of starlight!


    Starlight?


    The movement technique he used to escape was so familiar ¡­


    Jin Luo squinted his eyes. Damn it, they had met earlier and later, but unfortunately they had caught sight of him after he was taken away, which was why he could see the corner of that bastard''s clothes.


    Jin Luo turned and ran off to report.


    He hoped that nothing would happen to Lizi, and that they would have to rescue her in time.


    Wenlys brought Lizi on a stroll in the fields.


    The grass was green and the water was dew.


    and wild flowers rolling all over the floor...


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Lizi stared at his back, and said unhappily.


    After walking for half a day, why was it still a field? He was sweating profusely.


    What was this guy trying to do?


    "I ¡­"


    Wenlys pointed to his own nose and said, "I''m just taking a walk."


    Lizi stared at him angrily.


    What kind of walk was that!


    How could I have the time to accompany you in the fields to feed the mosquitoes!


    "Just what did you bring me out for?"


    Lizi decided to bring him back to the main topic at hand.


    "Come out and take a walk."


    Wenlys said with a smirk.


    "Hmph, I don''t have that kind of free time." You want to walk in the mood, go by yourself. I''m going back! "


    After Lizi finished, he turned and ran back.


    "Chirp." A sound.


    Wenlys dodged, and blocked her way.


    "Stay with me for a while. Really, I won''t lie to you. I just want to sit here for a while. It''s really beautiful here. I was born here. "


    he muttered to himself.


    "Born in the fields?"


    Lizi was stunned.


    "Yes. I was born in the fields. In the middle of the wildflowers. My mother said it was spring the day I was born. Hundreds of wild flowers bloomed. She thought it was a girl, but who knew it was a boy ¡­ "Haha ¡­"


    His eyes were dark green, like the sea of flowers in the late spring.


    "..." "Oh, then your birth is really special."


    It was because of his introduction that Lizi was able to carefully observe this verdant field that seemed to be borderless.


    It really is the wild flowers spreading everywhere...


    The fragrance of the flowers filled the air, causing the lake to be clear.


    "Because my mother was abandoned. That''s why I was born in the fields."


    He lowered his head and spoke in a voice so faint it could not be heard.


    Lizi realized that her hands were trembling a little ¡­


    "That ¡­"


    "I am an abandoned bastard. Just say what you want to say, don''t worry about anything. I''m already used to it. I''m already used to the looks of others. Because my mother was only a maid, my status was not recognized by the Blood Clan. "


    Wenlys raised his head to look at her with a pair of calm eyes. As if he was already used to it, another name for an illegitimate child was "bastard".


    At least in his memory, these two words were filled with hatred.


    "Then you ¡­" "Where''s Mom?"


    "Mom is dead. She died to protect me. Mom didn''t want anyone to bully me. But I didn''t have the ability to protect her. So, I vow to be the strongest person, to protect the people I want to protect. henceforth, no matter how hard it is, I will work hard to achieve this ideal. "


    He smiled and picked up a wild flower with his fingers.


    The flower juice was bright red and dyed his palm red.


    "..." I think... Your mother will hear your guilty thoughts. But you don''t feel like you. Mother gave her life to protect you. It''s not that you want to do whatever it takes to hurt others and you want to hurt yourself. She actually wishes for you to live happily. Even if you are ordinary and have become an ordinary person, as long as you live happily, you don''t have to be covered in blood to kill. Slaughter and death. Slaughter, no longer need to live the life of a fugitive, as long as you are safe, healthy and alive. And I think that would make you more... Mother felt comforted. Don''t you think so? "


    Lizi walked forward and held his somewhat trembling hand.


    "You mean, Mom doesn''t blame me for being incompetent? She doesn''t want me to be the strongest, does she? She wouldn''t blame me for not having enough ability to protect her, would she? "


    he asked softly, as if understanding something.


    "Yes."


    "Thank you. "I understand."


    Wenlys held her hand, his eyes tightly shut. It was as if he could see a hint of light in her eyes, a light that had transitioned from darkness to light.


    "Maybe you''re right."


    he said seriously.


    "Hehe ¡­" I just said what I thought. But if I ever have children, I hope so too. I don''t want him to be as good as he can be, as long as he lives in health and liveliness. Even if he was always an ordinary person. However, he had to live by himself. Every day he lived by himself was good enough. Time is wonderful because of him, that''s good. I don''t ask for much, because everyone is an ordinary person. Everyone lives in this world to make their lives meaningful. "


    Lizi said softly.


    In fact, her appearance is very simple, is hard life, happy life, simple life.


    Wenlys sat at the edge of the lake, a little flower with green petals stretched its head over, leaning at his feet.


    The petals bloomed gently, exuding a fragrant scent.


    "I''ve been staying here for the past few days. Think about something quietly... "Thank you for being willing to accompany me."


    Wenlys pointed to the lake surface of the lake. There were a few small birds on it flapping their wings and preying on it.


    "Now, let''s go. Say goodbye to the past, accept what has happened, look forward to the future. That''s what I''m thinking now. "


    Lizi also squatted beside him, stroking the many unknown wild flowers and grass around him.


    See, wild lilies have spring, too.


    "Actually, no one can take away your spring. Only you are qualified."


    Lizi said to the wild flowers on the grass.


    Because even the most unremarkable weeds had the power of spring!


    Unless you abandoned yourself, no one could stop your desire for spring and hope!


    Hearing that, Wenlys laughed.


    He touched the back of her hand with his slightly moist fingertips.


    It was more than warm, and it seeped into his fingertips.


    He was not warm, and at that moment, it was as if he felt warmth.


    Even though the warmth was so little ¡­ But it used to exist...


    The starry sky was vast and boundless.


    "Hey, Wenlys, have you used the stars to create illusions again? The night is beautiful now. "


    Lizi raised her head and the moonlight fell onto her small face, sparkling and pure.


    "Is that so? "Let me see ¡­"


    Wenlys also raised his head to look at the sky. It was a boundless jade, it was really a curtain of stars, it was quiet and peaceful for thousands of miles.


    "It''s really beautiful. Maybe it''s because of you. The stars are wide and bright because of you. "


    he said admiringly, his eyes full of rippling green water.


    "What?" Didn''t you make these stars? "


    Lizi looked at him in surprise.


    If it wasn''t the starry sky of an illusion, why was it so beautiful?


    "A low tree in the wilderness. Ye Jingyue is near."


    Lizi changed her own poem.


    "Hehe ¡­" Good poem. Very good to listen to, and very creative. "


    Wenlys clapped his hands.


    Hee hee, there''s no other way. Since he couldn''t compose a poem, he had to change it. "Haha.


    "Well changed too. Now my heart is at peace. Really, I didn''t lie to you. It was really quiet, as if the whole world had fallen asleep. Only you sit quietly beside me. My heart is like a sail in the sea, gently landing. "


    He lowered his head, thinking about the metaphor in his heart.


    It should be a metaphor.


    Anyway, that was what he meant, and he couldn''t say what he meant.


    It was just a feeling, but it was already so good, so peaceful, and so happy.


    So, so happy.


    "Thank you. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to look for that big gift."


    He reached out and pulled her up from the lake.


    "Yeah, I forgot about the important matter. I''m here to get a present. Look, it''s all about enjoying the night. Forget about the present, I can''t do anything about it. I''m still curious about what your big present is. What''s the good news? It would be best if you could give me a big surprise. "


    "Hehe ¡­" What would you do if the big gift were me? "


    Wenlys asked.


    Lizi turned her face to the side, sweating profusely.


    In the end, it became a big cold pearl sliding down the side of Wenlys''s face.


    "You don''t have to be so ruthless, do you?"


    he said unhappily.


    "You don''t have to lie to me, right?"


    Lizi replied snappily!


    "Could it be that this present of mine is not pleasant enough? Really, I don''t mind if you carry me away. "


    He tugged at her small hand.


    "Be careful, I will take out the big scissors and cut you down! "Even our grandchildren are saved."


    Wenlys sighed.


    "In my heart, there is already someone else. This cannot be changed. And I will always be true to my love. No matter how the world changed, be it long or short, wide or narrow, this was all destined. So, please don''t force me, please respect my choice. "


    Lizi''s sonorous tone revealed a trace of determination and sincerity that could move a person.


    "¡­"


    After Wenlys heard this, he was stunned for a few seconds.


    He thought over what she had said.


    In the end, he came to a conclusion ¡ª ¡ª love was love. It came first, then it came, it came, it just relied on feeling. If you like it, you like it. Do not go against your own will to do against the heart of love and love.


    Because, love could not be betrayed.


    Love is sacred.


    So, Lizi, I think if I fall in love with you, it''s also destined to be unchangeable.


    No matter how much change there was in the world, it could not be changed.


    I want to kill you


    Wenlys walked forward, and pointed ahead: "It''s right in front of you, I''ll bring you there. I don''t know if you like the big present or not. But I can say with certainty that the huge gift will be very much for you to hold. "


    He suddenly laughed out loud, shocking Lizi to death.


    "What''s so funny? Really, don''t scare me. Is that gift scary? "


    she asked suspiciously. It didn''t seem like a good gift.


    "You''ll know when you get there. Lizi, let''s go... "


    Seeing her flinch a little, Wenlys turned back and dragged her forward.


    "I can''t help it. "It feels like you''re ¡­"


    Lizi pouted and said, feeling that this gift was a very terrifying thing.


    An enormous gift? I really can''t think of anything.


    With regards to things that she could not understand, Lizi had always felt that it was better to be unreasonable.


    It''s like you don''t have to work without permission, so you''d better not carry it off.


    Otherwise, you''re the one who found trouble. If something were to happen to you, I''ll make it worse for you!


    "What''s wrong? You''ve always been very brave. When did you become so timid? Hmph, where did the previously fearsome and invincible Lizi go? "


    Wenlys ignored her slurred words and forcefully pulled her forward.


    "If you lie to me, I''ll beat you up!"


    Lizi glared at him.


    "I know, if I lie to you, I''ll let you clean me. "Alright."


    He turned and looked at her innocently.


    "Oh, you''ve finally come to your senses ¡­"


    "I''m not lying to you, what are you thinking? If you don''t leave, I''ll carry you on my back. "


    As he said that, Wenlys carried her small and delicate body up.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Lizi shouted.


    "If I carry you, I''ll move even faster."


    "You, you, you ¡­ Watch out for me with the scissors! to let you have no chance at all. "


    "Then now, do you want me to take off my pants ¡­"


    Wenlys suddenly blurted out, causing Lizi to not be able to utter a word.


    "You ¡­ You... stream. "Hooligan!"


    Lizi was so scared that her eyes almost popped out of her head.


    Wenlys pulled up his pants and said: "You said I was Liu. Hooligan, why are your eyes so wide open? Do you really want to watch me take off my pants? "


    He winked at her. He deliberately tugged at his pants.


    "Ah ¡­"


    After Lizi felt it, she immediately closed her eyes and continued to shout: "You are not allowed to take off your pants in front of me, you damned pervert. Wolf! Thunder and lightning in the sky, he would die a horrible death! I curse you for having such a large eye! "


    Wenlys carried her and walked forward in large strides.


    He shook his head. He didn''t know that her strength was just an act. But when he told her the truth, she immediately revealed it.


    A little girl is a little girl.


    It was an interesting little girl, as if she would stay by his side like this forever.


    The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. The night sky was truly beautiful.


    Flowers are beautiful, water is beautiful, the wind is beautiful, people are more beautiful and more interesting.


    "Hey, are you there yet? It''s been so long.


    Lizi stared in front of him, then looked at the night sky filled with twinkling stars.


    "It''s almost here, you don''t have to walk, what are you afraid of. You can enjoy the scenery from up there without getting tired. "


    Lizi held onto her white eyeball and glared at him: "Hurry up and lead the way, you really are long-winded!"


    "Lizi, do you have any ideals? When I was young, did I have a special dream? "


    Lizi thought for a while and said, "I do. When I was in primary school, teachers organized programs, so I would always go and act out Monster. How uninteresting, Monster, to always be beaten by others. Down. What a pitiful little monster. "


    "What kind of little monster are you playing? It must be the loveliest little monster. "


    "Not at all, not at all!"


    Thinking about it, Lizi became angry.


    Although, when I was young, I was very tall and thin, but teacher can''t be like that. What I play is a super giant monster, for example, a Tyrant Wyrm. The teacher said, "Don''t let me act the obedient monster, because that doesn''t suit my image!" Damn it! As a result, the scariest monster, on the annual Children''s Day, gets beaten up by me. "He''s been crushed.


    "Haha ¡­" Lizi, you are being too unreasonable! "It''s too interesting."


    Wenlys laughed out loud.


    He suddenly thought of how Lizi would look like being surrounded by those monsters, and wanted to laugh.


    "When we were young, my family was relatively poor. Those arrogant rich kids loved to bully others. So I usually do them, as long as they bully people, I will beat them to the ground looking for glasses! They had no choice but to bribe the teacher to let me act the monster and let them beat me up. Therefore, even though these ''Ultraman'' were all good people ¡­ Actually, the monsters that were beaten up were usually the most pitiful ones. ''Appearance has its uses. In addition to gold and jade, there were also a lot of losers. Hmm, so, with many years of experience being a monster, I want to defeat an Ultraman in my lifetime. So, in the last Children''s Day of my life, I broke the rules of the game and beat Ultraman. He fell. The monster had finally won once. "The result of my victory was ¡ª I was punished to clean the toilet for an entire semester!"


    Lizi raised her "V" hand and said proudly.


    Wenlys looked at her and suddenly felt that not only was she cute, he was also brave.


    This was the reason why he admired her, even though he dared to do so.


    He didn''t act nor did he feel awkward.


    Even if you are punished to clean the toilet, you still have to do justice.


    He felt as if he couldn''t let go of her.


    The more they communicated, the more he would pay attention to her.


    He really wanted to be selfish and take her for himself.


    Because she was by his side, always bringing him a lot of happiness, and a lot of happiness.


    Lizi, if only you hadn''t left me.


    Let me be a happy and happy person, okay?


    Can I be selfish enough to keep you?


    "Un, brave monster, we''re here"


    Wenlys brought her to a cave. This cave was extremely huge.


    It was pitch black inside. There were only fireworks dancing on the mountain wall.


    Dancing a faint dance... Brilliant...


    "Let''s go, we''ve entered. The gift is inside."


    Wenlys said as he pulled Lizi''s hand.


    However, Lizi was suddenly a little scared. This is too dark, I have always hated red and black places the most.


    The sun and the beach are really comfortable...


    Thinking about the weather and the ocean in Sea Clan, it made people want to sleep.


    There was nothing she could do about it. The races here were the ones she missed the most in Sea Clan.


    However, she had never seen the Ice Clan before, and even the latter had only glanced past him once.


    I wonder, what will the world of Ice Clan be like?


    Is it like the name of its Ice Clan, a world of snow?


    Snow-covered trees, white snow, and hexagonal snow petals float and float...


    Are all the people of the Ice Clan like Jin Luo in white?


    Lizi grinded for a long time while still thinking about things.

 C29

    Wenlys could only give her a hard push.


    "Hey, let''s go in. A huge gift is waiting for you to open it. "Let''s go ¡­" Don''t grind the tofu so slowly. "


    "Wenlys, it''s so dark here, I don''t want to go in ¡­"


    Lizi refused.


    "I will not harm you. There is no terror in it. There''s only one big present waiting for you to carry home. You have to believe me... If I wanted to deceive you, I would have done so long ago. Why take such a long detour? If you are not tired, I will be. And I was carrying you on my back for such a long way. "


    Wenlys rolled his eyes at her.


    You... excessive


    "¡­"


    Lizi stared at him speechlessly.


    Wenlys dragged her in ¡­


    The slightly moist air was somewhat moist.


    Smelling it, there seemed to be a smell.


    A familiar smell.


    Lizi thought.


    He seemed to have smelled it somewhere before, but he couldn''t recall where.


    In front of him, two huge stars appeared, which looked like two huge lanterns hanging from the sky.


    It gave her a fright. Then, a huge figure jumped out from the front, so large that it caused her to stare with her mouth agape.


    After the huge figure passed, a melodious voice rang out, "Mother ¡­" Mother ¡ª hug! "


    Bang, Lizi''s brain short-circuited instantly.


    She raised her head to look at Wenlys, and asked with a tearful face: "Wenlys, where did you get this thing? 5555555... It really is a huge gift. "


    Wenlys helplessly said, "There''s nothing we can do. It followed us through. Back home again, but I''ll have to hide it and give it to you. After all, you are a mother and daughter.


    "5555... With my small figure, how could I look like its mother? By the way, where did you save it? "What''s going on?"


    Lizi asked again, she did not understand.


    "Because, our world can hunt and kill Flying Dragon. Especially since the Ice Clan mainly eat Flying Dragon, they were the target of arrest and killing. In order to save it, I offended the people of Ice Clan. So, Lizi, look, I saved your daughter, what are you using to compensate me? "


    Lizi''s face was filled with black lines.


    She looked straight at the little tyrannosaurus and said: "My daughter, be good. Hurry and give Uncle a slap."


    Wenlys''s eyes widened as he looked at the little dinosaur''s mouth that was coming over.


    Before he could react, a big bear''s kiss was imprinted on his face.


    Saliva was dripping all over his face ¡­ Wenlys decided to not eat nor drink for three days!


    He helplessly pointed at Lizi and complained, "You ¡­ You... "Too much!"


    However, Lizi ignored his protest, and said to the little dinosaur again, "My good daughter, to thank dear uncle for saving you, you have to give him a big hug."


    The little tyrannosaurus with a big red bow on its head happily rushed towards Wenlys.


    Wenlys''s face was covered in bubbles, with a chirp, he disappeared ¨C If he was hugged by this Giant Tyrant, even his bones would break. Damn Lizi, he is too immoral.


    Lizi looked at the small dinosaur very seriously. How was he going to carry this super big gift home?


    Ah, I can''t carry it, I can''t drag it.


    The little dinosaur bent down and carried Lizi up, letting her sit on its arms.


    Mm, that''s a pretty good idea. Being a mount is pretty fun too.


    Wenlys flashed beside Lizi and sat down.


    He patted the little dinosaur and said, "Letting it be your mount for a stroll is pretty cool too."


    "Is that so? Why don''t you give it to me? I really don''t have such a big house to house it. It''s going to be a problem everywhere. "


    Lizi thought. How exactly should they arrange it properly?


    Wenlys rolled his eyes, which revealed a smile, and proposed: "How about this, we should settle it here. You can come and see it every day. Isn''t this the way to kill two birds with one stone? "


    Well, you come and see it every day, so I can see you every day. Heehee ¡­


    "So it''s like that. It seems to be a pretty good way. "


    Lizi nodded.


    Although it was very quiet here, the plains were wide and the scenery very good.


    Quiet, and undisturbed. Then there would be no danger.


    "Then it''s decided. Lizi, you can let it live here and I''ll take care of it for you. But you are responsible for its food and living. "


    You''re in charge of your daughter, and you''re also in charge of this handsome guy.


    "Ah ¡­ But, I don''t know what it eats."


    "Its food is the Flying Dragon. Tyrannosaurus rex, carnivore. "


    Lizi''s face was covered in black lines. A Flying Dragon with wings, it flew everywhere, how could a human like her be able to kill a Flying Dragon.


    What kind of international joke was this!


    "This food is better if you go find it." Otherwise, I think that before I can even kill one of them, I would have been eaten by the Flying Dragon as a worm by them. "


    Lizi glared at Wenlys, thinking that she was a female superhero.


    It''s okay, you can fight with the monsters every day!


    "It''s alright, haha ¡­" "As long as you come over."


    Wenlys laughed, and looked at her little face, wanting to kiss her.


    This was because the fragrance exuding from her body had always been stimulating his taste buds.


    Vampire taste buds are the most developed, the most elastic.


    Where there was food, they were ready to judge and find it.


    Looking at the light that was being emitted from his eyes, Lizi was frightened. "Hey, what are you doing?


    "I didn''t."


    Wenlys said as he moved his face closer to hers.


    There was a natural, fresh scent of flowers on her body, and two red flowers were still blooming on her small, white face.


    As long as the breeze blew, he would be able to smell the fragrance off her hair. The Hair, in particular, would always gently stroke his face, causing him to have an abnormal urge.


    He wanted to hug her and kiss her deeply.


    "Hey, if you come over again, I''ll beat you up!"


    Lizi moved back and raised her fist.


    "I... "Don''t be afraid of me."


    he murmured.


    "It would be strange if I wasn''t afraid of you. "You''re a vampire! When have you run out of food? What if you drink all of my blood?!"


    The more Lizi said, the more she retreated.


    Seeing her dodge like this made his heart ache.


    Why weren''t you afraid when you were with Andre?


    It hurts so much to be with me, to be so repulsed.


    "Lizi! Don''t reject me so much, okay? I really won''t hurt you, and I won''t suck your blood. I will suffer worse than you because I hurt you. You can trust me again. I just... "But ¡­"


    He sounded a little agitated.


    "But what!"


    Lizi asked, puzzled.


    "I just... Want to... "I just wanted to kiss you ¡­"


    Wenlys blushed.


    For some reason, his face turned red ¡­ It dyed the sky like the sunset.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Lizi was stunned!


    "No!" How could you just kiss me! I don''t agree. "


    Lizi rejected him immediately.


    "It was just a friendly kiss. "I promise I won''t get ahead of myself."


    Wenlys said as he grabbed her hand and quickly kissed it.


    Then he murmured to himself, "Look, it''s just a simple good night kiss. Don''t let your thoughts go astray. Your mediocre figure doesn''t suit my taste at all. So... You know... I have no interest in your undeveloped body... "And ¡­"


    When Lizi heard his so called confession kiss, she opened her eyes wide.


    Even more so, he was infuriated by his abominable theory.


    What was this bastard talking about?


    Not counting kissing her secretly, there was still a reason to say that she had an ugly figure!


    Damn it, damn it!


    There was still another P!


    And then he went on.


    She directly jumped off the building.


    Andro, Andrin (1)


    Lizi aimed at his face and smashed it hard.


    "Are you done speaking!?" "So wordy!"


    She jumped onto the little dinosaur''s palm and said, "My good daughter, why don''t you stay here with this uncle for now? Mom will come see you when she''s free, what do you say? "


    The little tyrannosaurus''s butterfly swayed back and forth, obviously agreeing.


    "Hey, how am I like Uncle!?" What kind of silly eyes are these? "


    Wenlys, whose face had been smashed into a pancake, protested in a low voice.


    Lizi rolled her eyes at him, and spoke with certainty: "My good daughter is only a few months old now. How about you, a thousand-plus year old goblin? Calling you uncle would be giving you face. If I knew earlier, I should have called you old monster, old demon! "


    The little dinosaur nodded in agreement. It seemed that the other party was very intelligent. As soon as he heard the word ''plenary'', he would understand everything as well.


    "Old monster?" Old demon? Forget it ¡­ Just call him uncle. "


    In the end, Wenlys recited the word "uncle" to his.


    Just thinking about it makes people angry. Am I that bad? I''m quite handsome.


    Only Lizi could think of how to address an old demon as.


    "At least you''re smart. It''s late now. I have to go home. "


    "Oh, so fast."


    "How are you fast? I''ve been here for several hours already."


    Lizi said with certainty.


    "But why do I feel like it''s only been a few minutes?"


    "That''s because you''re immortal. You don''t care about the flow of time. But I''m of a different category from you. If I don''t cherish my time, I will be abandoned by it! "


    Lizi made her conclusion. How could a thousand-year-old monster know how important time was to humans?


    Wenlys drooped his eyes as they rippled with light.


    She was right, he had never considered the loss of time. He was only with time.


    At the same time, he was also abandoned by time.


    It was a double contradiction, never finding a reasonable support point.


    Life or time.


    Life has nothing to do with time. You can live as long as you like, but there''s no point in living like this.


    Time is about life. Your time is measured in terms of time. Although your length is limited, you have the right to expand your width.


    This width was the width of time!


    Use all your time to live a good life, live like yourself, have your own value.


    "Come on, I really have to go back. I don''t have time to chat with you. Wenlys, did you hear that? "


    Lizi pinched his arm tightly.


    When he was sad, though, he was sad.


    After all, she had a lot to do ¡ª to stop the war, for example.


    She could not tolerate Andre really fighting with Yin Xingwu.


    For some reason, her heart ached. For both of them, her heart ached so much.


    If Sea Clan and Blood Clan really were to fight.


    She really didn''t know which one to help.


    No one was allowed to help her, because her heart was like a sword that had been pierced.


    Her palm and the back of her hand were connected together. How could she do that?


    Sigh, this was a type of suffering that was difficult on both sides.


    Since ancient times, it was hard to have two complete laws.


    So she would try to make the two of them stop fighting.


    Wenlys walked up to her and looked at her seriously: "Then, let''s go. Lizi, even if you fall in love with another person in the future, you must promise me that. No matter whose wife you are, do not abandon me. "


    Lizi was stunned, what did he mean?


    "You ¡­"


    "Really, do not abandon me."


    He squeezed her hand. Her dark green eyes were filled with starlight. For a moment, she saw clear and bright within the pool of water.


    It wasn''t until she hesitated and nodded, that he breathed a small sigh of relief.


    He had already been abandoned by too many people, expelled by his own father, his own siblings, and his own race.


    Therefore, he desperately desired warmth and light. He desperately desired love and being loved.


    He could only get better if he met the right person. At the same time, the right person could turn him into a crazy devil!


    There was a deep fascination in his eyes, but in the end he had to send her back.


    A flash passed.


    Lizi felt dizzy for a while, but after the wind vortex passed, she once again returned to the vampire''s castle.


    Andre and Jin Luo were anxiously thinking of a way, who knew that she would actually be able to return safely.


    This caused them to be quite surprised.


    That was because they had searched for all the places they could find and thought of all the places they could think of.


    However, he still couldn''t find her during these few hours.


    Yin Xingwu did the same, turning the entire Sea Clan upside down but he couldn''t find a single strand of her hair.


    As a result, they immediately gathered the Huo Teng and prepared to discuss the countermeasures.


    This was because they were all certain that the evil being, Wenlys, had secretly kidnapped Lizi and kept her secrets.


    Lizi''s safe return had completely stunned the four of them.


    It was only when she went to drink the water that she managed to hook their souls back out of their shells.


    "Damn woman, you''re back?"


    Andre asked despite knowing the answer. Lizi rolled her eyes at him magnanimously.


    "Ugly woman, you''re really back?"


    The little friend from Huo Teng also spoke a bunch of nonsense. Lizi glared at him in disdain.


    It was Yin Xingwu''s turn. He ran up excitedly as tears streamed his eyes. "Dear Lizi ¡­"


    Before he could say anything, Lizi replied him, "Are you serious?"


    Yin Xingwu was stunned, his blue eyes bulged. "Wow, how did you know I wanted to say that? You''re too godly, if you were my family''s beloved Lizi. "


    He began to weep with joy.


    "I know which cannon you''re going to fire just by looking at your expression ¡­"


    Lizi felt good and continued to gulp down water.


    Jin Luo asked sternly: "Wenlys let you back?"


    "Yeah, with just a flash, I was sent back."


    "How could he possibly let you back?"


    Jin Luo shook his head, he did not believe that the Demon would let Lizi go so easily. It was too strange.


    "Anyway, he let me back. "I''m so tired, I want to sleep. It''s fine, I''ll go rest first."


    After Lizi finished speaking, she hopped her way up the stairs to rest.


    The four men stared at each other.


    "Why did Wenlys let her go so unconditionally?"


    The little friend from Huo Teng asked in confusion. If it was him, he wouldn''t believe it either.


    At least, if Lizi was in Fire Clan, he would risk her life to keep this ugly woman there.


    How could Wenlys, that idiot with water in his head, let her go home?


    If he let her go home, why did he kidnap her?


    go to Celestial Fog Mountain


    Andre looked at Lizi''s figure walking away, he stood up and went upstairs.


    Jin Luo came over to Yin Xingwu''s side and said: "I have something that I want to discuss with you. "Please come here ¡­"


    The star mist looked at him suspiciously. Jin Luo rarely talked to people of his own accord.


    If it wasn''t something important, Jin Luo wouldn''t be so nervous.


    "Alright."


    The star mist frowned slightly.


    "Huo Teng, you come as well."


    Jin Luo pulled Huo Teng who was about to explode.


    "What is it? Do I have a part in it too?"


    "Yes, it is also related to the Fire Clan. That''s why, all of you follow me."


    Huo Teng asked again, "Where are you going?"


    "To Ice Clan s of the Ice Clan."


    The moment the Star Mist and Huo Teng heard the words "Celestial Fog Mountain", their eyes lit up as if they had seen a bear seeing honey.


    The little friend from Huo Teng asked again, "Are you giving us the Red Lotus? "Heehee ¡­"


    The star mist also came over, grabbing Jin Luo and said: "If you want to give it away, then give me a few more. "Don''t use such a small item."


    Jin Luo said with a belly full of helplessness, "Let''s go, we''ll talk about it when we get there."


    "But, the Celestial Fog Mountain has set up a restriction barrier around the other races. "If we force our way in, a lot of our energy will be consumed."


    The star mist said worriedly.


    He looked at the children of the Huo Teng and said, "Huo Teng, aren''t you afraid? Be careful of the backlash and become deformed. Heh heh ¡­ Let''s just say it first, when the time comes, I don''t want to be an aunt. "


    Of course the Huo Teng knew what Yin Xingwu meant ¡ª that the so-called transformation was to return to being a six year old child.


    And it was the kind of kid who went to kindergarten ¡­ An incompetent child to be taken care of by an aunt.


    Huo Teng looked at Jin Luo with a face full of black lines: "Hey, can your Ice Clan not use that kind of thing?"


    Jin Luo shook his head: "Alright, rest assured. I asked you to go over. Naturally, there will be a way to break that backlash barrier. Aren''t you usually pretty strong? You like to fight and you love to fight, so why is it that a small formation like this can scare you guys like this? "


    Yin Xingwu crooked the corner of his mouth and retorted, "If I don''t waste my strength, then of course I want to be more relaxed."


    The Huo Teng also interrupted, "Jin Luo, why don''t you think about how many diviners have set up all kinds of interference barriers in places like the ''Celestial Fog Mountain'' over the generations? Those barriers are already surrounded by layers upon layers of metal walls that are thick enough to form a circle, is it possible for people like us who have cultivated here to casually enter?"


    Jin Luo looked at the two fellows speechlessly and said, "Let''s go. I will use the snow lotus to protect you. You won''t get hurt, I promise. "


    Yin Xingwu held Jin Luo''s arm, and smirked: "Now that''s obedient, I''m just waiting for you to say those honest words."


    Jin Luo looked at Yin Xingwu helplessly. Could this guy use better words?


    They saw that on Jin Luo''s palm, was a snowy light, brighter than the moon and cleaner than the snow.


    It was as if there was a wisp of the fragrance of a lotus filling the air.


    With a flash of light, the three of them shrunk into a straight line and disappeared with a chirp.


    Lizi was rolling on the bed, whooshing. She had returned to the Blood Clan, and returned to this big love bed.


    Her favorite game was to swim in the big bed and swim wherever she liked. Heehee ¡­


    Edgar stood behind her, watching her in silence for a long time.


    His beloved girl was still here, healthy and healthy, lively and jumping around, safe and sound.


    At first, when Jin Luo said that she had been kidnapped, his mind was completely blank.


    He couldn''t hear anything clearly.


    It was as if the whole world had collapsed and everything had turned to dust... Flying everywhere!


    His heart, too, was momentarily empty, as if nothing had been filled.


    At that time, he really didn''t know what to do.


    He only knew that his heart had been pierced through by a sharp sword, torn in half, and thrown into the air.


    The feeling of recovering from a loss was really strange.


    Therefore, people often said that when it was time to cherish and pity, when it was time to protect, they had to do their best to protect.


    Because after that, if you lost it, it would be useless for you to regret it.


    Lizi stared at the ceiling for a long time.


    He took a light sniff of the room.


    Hmm, a light fragrance of flowers, the scent of lavender, faintly floating in the air.


    She pouted her lips and took a deep breath, because this fragrance belonged to Andre''s body.


    Men actually also had a body fragrance. The woman beside him was actually the most clear about it, because life interacted with each other. They were entangled.


    Their blood was mixed with each other''s faith and love.


    Therefore, no matter how far away they were, the taste could not be changed.


    Lizi lightly called Andre''s name and then smiled. He did not expect to return so quickly.


    So fast, it was as if time had stopped, a gust of wind, a gust of wind, and then they were back at their starting point.


    Unwittingly, she crashed into his castle and woke him up in his sleep.


    After that, the two of them argued, bickered, and supported each other.


    Actually, although Andre was a proud and arrogant person, he was still very good to her.


    He would give her everything, everything that was wrong, as long as he could admit it, he would admit his mistakes.


    Andre was her prince, a prince who had walked out from a fairy tale.


    Ridiculous irony


    Andre walked forward and slowly squatted down. He sat on the edge of the bed.


    His purple eyes seemed to be shrouded in a layer of mist. The color of the mist within changed from white to purple ¡­ Snow-colored yarn, deep purple lining...


    He reached out his hand, grabbed Lizi''s hand, and tightened his grip, "You know ¡­ Is it? I''m worried about you. You won''t be able to imagine my worry. "


    Lizi was at a loss for a moment.


    He didn''t know when this conceited and self-centered guy had become so sensitive and fragile.


    I panicked and my mind went blank. Something had gouged out his heart, leaving nothing behind. And then, very. "I''m afraid I''ll never find you again.


    Andre laughed at himself.


    His words made Lizi suddenly want to cry.


    The tides in his heart surged up, causing him to feel heartache and pain.


    "Andre... Sorry... I didn''t mean to. Really, I was wrong. "I didn''t mean to make you worry like this ¡­"


    She lowered her head. Tears flowed from her eyes like a clear stream.


    She suddenly squeezed his hand.


    Only now did he realize that there was a bloodstain on his palm.


    Shocked, she took it out and looked at it. The knuckles of her fists were full of abrasions, and blood covered the back of her hands ¡­


    "Why is this happening? You... Why is his hand covered in blood? Andre, did you fight with anyone? "


    Lizi asked anxiously yet painfully.


    Andre laughed bitterly, shook his head, and said: "I didn''t fight with anyone. Would you believe me if I said that I was going to fight with myself? "


    "What are you laughing for! Seriously, why are you laughing at a time like this? What was going on? Tell me quickly! You don''t know how confused my heart is right now, do you want to piss me off!? "


    "At that time, I could not find you. The entire Blood Clan had flipped through it. In a fit of indignation, I hit the wall with my fist. He did not expect that Blood Clan''s enchantment setup to be so strong, that the Blood Clan''s bride would be kidnapped halfway. What a ridiculous irony! "


    Andre''s pupils contracted, and his misty purple pupils became even deeper.


    Lizi didn''t know how to respond to his fragility and sensitivity at all.


    When vampires were strong, they were very powerful, but what accompanied them was their fragile souls.


    "Andre, I''m sorry. It''s not your fault, it''s all my carelessness, I''ve worried you. 555555... Don''t be so upset, or I''ll be worse than you. Really, I don''t blame you. It''s not that you''re unprotective, it''s because I''m too playful. Andre, did you hear that? You really don''t need to blame yourself! "


    Lizi shook his arm and said.


    Her large eyes were filled with water. Her eyes that were as clear as mountains were filled with water. As she spoke, the water in her eyes trembled.


    She sniffed and lowered her long eyelashes.


    Her long eyelashes were filled with dew, and on the sunlight, the dew was still sparkling and translucent.


    "Stop crying, you dead woman ¡­" I know, but please promise me. When we''re not around, please don''t run away. Don''t run away without permission, or we''ll go crazy. Because you are a human, the weakest and most powerless human, you are prone to danger. When we''re not around you, there''s always danger around you. "


    Andre hugged her. He caressed her small face.


    Tears streamed down her face.


    So it turned out that she was this weak. In this world, she was truly too vulnerable.


    Alas, could it be that she could only be tied to a "chair" and then surrounded by her guards?


    She was no longer a caged bird.


    They can only let people admire them, can only make people laugh, they can only be rare animals.


    Used to be protected, imprisoned by others.


    "Andre, I understand. I won''t run around randomly in the future. Don''t worry, I''ll really be obedient. "


    "I think I still have to reinforce my defenses around you! You must always stay by my side, and never leave! "


    Andre said unyieldingly.


    Lizi opened her mouth wide, unhappiness shining in her eyes: "Can''t you even take a step back? This is way too high of a requirement! "


    "Right, you can''t take even half a step away from me! Because if you''re too far away from me, I''ll worry. Besides, if there''s danger, I won''t be able to save you in time. That''s not good. So, wouldn''t it be better to tie you to me and protect you at all times? In this case, if you have something on your mind, I can deal with it in time. "Three birds with one stone."


    Lizi''s face immediately filled with black lines, "No, not good. If I want to go to the bathroom, you stand by. It''ll scare me to death. I can''t pull it out, but what can I do? If you''re not careful, you''ll get constipation. Isn''t that trying to kill me! Also, I still need to take a bath. You can''t just stare at me with wide eyes while I take a bath. How am I supposed to take a bath? Too terrifying! That''s what you call spying on me! Even more so than the police station! I''m human, not an animal! You are too strict with me, and I won''t be able to take it! "


    Andre frowned, "Actually, we are husband and wife. These things are fine, it''s fine. I don''t mind. When you go to the bathroom, I''ll follow you. I don''t mind, what do you care? "


    Hearing that, Lizi''s jaw dropped to the ground.


    What was this guy talking about!


    F * * k, I need to go to the toilet, he wants to follow me too!


    No, definitely not.


    This was too disgusting.


    "Don''t joke around, I don''t agree with what you''re doing! Not only do I not agree, I want you to give me more freedom. Don''t just leave it at that. To control my activities! That way, I''ll feel very depressed! "My mood will also drop along with it. Of course, I won''t be able to sleep even if I can''t eat anything right after that!"


    Lizi lowered her dense eyes as her mood became extremely depressed and uncomfortable.


    It was still very uncomfortable, whether it was because of his abilities or the imprisonment.


    She felt out of place in this world, limited by her own circumstances. The system had forced her to need the protection of others more than any other small animal here.


    "It won''t happen. Don''t give yourself too much pressure and don''t think too much about things that are troublesome. "Actually, you can still play around like you did in the past. It''s just that there''s a living person like me by your side."


    Andre said as he decided to change his strategy.


    She focused on coaxing and led her stubborn little mind in a good way.


    "Andre..."


    Lizi raised her head to look at him, her eyes still flashing with tears.


    "Yes, I''m here. Say what you want to say. "


    Andre patted her back.


    "Tonight, you''d better go and make a floorboard."


    She pointed at the bed and said, "I''m doing this for your own good, so I won''t accidentally kick you out of bed again."


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Andre''s mouth twitched. He moved it a few times.


    "It''s all right. I''ll make a bed here, next to your bed. "


    Andre said as he pointed to the floor.


    However, Lizi disagreed again.


    "What if I accidentally stepped on your stomach while I was in the bathroom?"


    "It''s okay, I won''t be angry."


    "Alright then."


    Lizi nodded his head, and asked again: "Then, what if I go to the washroom and accidentally step on your handsome face and break off his appearance? Don''t you blame me? "


    Actually, what she meant to say was ¡ª you''re a living person, sleeping in my room." How do you expect me to change my sleep? Clothes ~ ~ Ah ~ ~ Ah ~ ~ ~


    He''s a pig!


    "It''s all right. I wouldn''t mind. You can sleep in peace. "


    After saying that, Andre waved his hand, revealing his two perfect front teeth to her.


    With a swoosh, Lizi''s face turned completely black.


    This shameless fellow actually knew what she really wanted to do!


    This damned lecherous thing. Wolf!


    "You ¡­"


    Lizi still wanted to say something, but Andre had already spread the blanket on the floor ¡­


    Andre thought happily in his heart ¡ª The I had finally snuck in. Under the tyrannical power of the yaksha, it was not easy to come in and make a convenient pallet.


    Seeing Andre''s positive actions. Lizi was sweating profusely.


    She picked up her pajamas, puffed out her mouth, and rushed into the bathroom.


    He had no choice but to change it in the bathroom and take a hot bath ¡­ Get a sense of beauty.


    Walla ¡­ Hualala ¡­ The sound of flowing water.


    Andre''s eyes narrowed into a line. The tigress was taking a bath. Heh heh ¡­


    When he thought about it, he felt uncomfortable all over ¡ª he also wanted to take a bath. Although he had just woken up in the morning after having taken a shower.


    However, wasn''t there someone taking a bath? It was just a reflex, so he should also take a shower to be more clean.


    Therefore, Andre ran to the bathroom and knocked on the door: "Lizi, are you bathing?"


    This was a very idiotic question.


    Lizi, who was putting flower petals into the beautiful big bubble jar, snorted very seriously "He''s a pig!"


    Andre didn''t hear a response and asked actively, "That you ¡­ That... Have you started washing? "


    Lizi''s face was filled with black lines ¡ª ¡ª What exactly is this pig trying to do?


    "You ¡­ You... Damn you. "There''s a P, hurry up! There''s no P, f * ck off!"


    This color ¡­ The wolf is too much. When I was bathing, it came to disturb me!


    Asking stupid stupid questions!


    "I just... I just wanted to ask, did you start washing? "


    "Whether I wash or not has nothing to do with you!"


    Lizi wanted to beat him up into a pig''s head. Move.


    I don''t know anything else, but I do know how to rub my back


    Andre felt wronged, he squeezed himself behind the door and said: "I want to ask, is there anything you need my help with?"


    Well, nothing else, but rubbing your back.


    I can''t see you in your pajamas. It just depends on you taking a bath. Otherwise, taking a mandarin duck bath would be good as well. Heh heh ¡­


    Lizi''s mouth was twisted from the slap.


    This fellow, openly. Miss Ben.


    Lizi was so angry that his hair stood on end, as though it was about to float!


    "Alright, just you wait."


    Hearing that, Andre was extremely happy!


    Well, wait, wait.


    When Lizi opened the door a little bit, he immediately changed her appearance. The wolf special smiley face mask came in...


    Without waiting for him to speak, a big footprint flew over.


    Bang!


    His entire body flew into the wall!


    Fold slowly down in a big zigzag... Slipping down, he saw that there was a big footprint in the middle of his face! Lying there, alive and alive.


    "Why did you kick me, I ¡­ I was kind enough to help you. "


    Andre was extremely resentful.


    "This lady''s feet are specially used to kick colors. Wolf, unfortunately, you are also a million different colors. One of the wolves. So, in the midst of misfortune, luckily, you finally have the color. The wolf''s last train, which was filled with misfortune, was immediately taken care of by me. "


    Lizi said as she injected his Qi into her Dantian.


    Bang! With a loud bang, the door was closed.


    He began to shower.


    Yes, I was sweating after the exercise and needed a bath.


    Soak in a beautiful, fragrant bath. What a wonderful thing.


    Lizi took off all her clothes and comfortably soaked them in the rose bath.


    Just as she was washing up comfortably, there was a shadow in the corner.


    A bat was hanging upside down, its little teeth bared, laughing secretly.


    It''s alright, the I still has a way to enter!


    Look, this is the benefit of being a bat. Being able to stretch and bend, being able to hide and hiding, being able to shrink and grow ¡­


    Lizi blinked her eyes, she almost wanted to sleep.


    He was a little tired, so he just happened to be sleeping on the bathtub.


    The water was so warm and the flowers were so fragrant.


    Maybe because she was too tired, Lizi fell into the bathtub and snored lightly.


    His body slowly slid into the pool... The flowers in the pool surrounded her.


    Andre shook his head, sighed, raised his index finger and moved her to the bed in his room.


    This damned woman could sleep too much, she was going to sleep just like that.


    Wrapped in a blanket, she lightly breathed and lightly fell asleep.


    Andre sat on the edge of the bed and used a soft and thick towel to dry her hair.


    His movements were gentle, and the look in his eyes was gentle and warm.


    The strength of his fingers was steady and slow.


    The lines of his face were soft and sweet, and his fingers caressed her small face lovingly.


    The small oval face was tucked into his palm like a flower.


    This kind of wealth ¡­ This feeling was really blissful.


    In a place within the black dead water, a picture of a blissful couple was being displayed publicly in front of Wenlys.


    Wenlys watched the scene on the water silently, but his heart was still being torn bit by bit.


    Sitting beside him was Miao Mo, Miao Li and her sister!


    His sister, Miao Li, said: "You are also a noble prince of our Blood Clan, how did you fall to such a state? Go back to the Blood Clan and snatch back everything that was yours! "


    Seeing the strange expression Wenlys was showing to Lizi, Miao Mo knew that she must have had a secret relationship with Lizi!


    Damn it, what''s so good about this human girl? She looks like she is stunted, missing an arm and a leg, and there are so many people who are concerned about her. It really makes one jealous!


    Miao Mo added, "Moreover, the bride of the Blood Clan was originally your bride as well. The reason why you gave away your position and power to others was because you despised them. However, you can''t be so disdainful as to give up your bride as well. You were born before Andre to begin with, so if you want to get married, you should be the one to marry your brother, right? You should get your wife back! "


    Her words immediately had an effect.


    Wenlys''s eyes surged with waves!

 C30

    "Yes, this Jiang Shan and the woman belong to you. Why did you give up? You have come back now so that you could take back everything that was yours? Your return is truly the return of a king! You are the true hope of our Blood Clan! "


    The two sisters had activated the repeater''s function, making this sentence extremely effective!


    The older sister and younger sister looked at each other and smiled ¡ª we may not have much ability, but after stirring up the wind, we can still light a fire with some strength.


    Even though they had been sealed by Andre for seventy percent of their powers, and had even been swept into the stagnant water of Black Wind Valley, they had almost drowned.


    But, they deserved to die, someone saved them.


    It was Wenlys.


    At first, they didn''t know what to say.


    Originally, they had wanted to laugh at this Blood Clan traitor.


    However, there was nothing they could do about it. They both ran out of energy and were seriously injured.


    The people who saved their lives, though they used to be extremely annoying.


    But, if he used this bastard to cause trouble for the Blood Clan, wouldn''t that be the perfect time to help them vent their anger?


    A thirty centimeter tongue could also turn into a killing machine!


    This time, he didn''t get to the point at the beginning.


    It was just a repeat of how Andre treated them for their atrocious crimes, how he treated them as ungrateful people, and how he treated them as hypocrites. However, Wenlys did not respond.


    Okay, they opened the Blackwater Mirror.


    Coincidentally found out that Lizi had some connection with him, and came over to do some research.


    Well, it fits. Wenlys had originally cared about that human girl.


    Hahaha ¡­ God help us.


    Damn that lowly human girl.


    So, Wenlys, you are our pawn for revenge.


    You must avenge us.


    Whether we can make a comeback depends on you.


    So, Andre, just you wait, if you don''t choose us, it''s because you have no eyes, no brains, and no intelligence!


    Only a fool and a blind man would fall for that human girl!


    That ugly human with little flesh, little ability, and little looks!


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she got, so the two sisters worked even harder to spread it, "Actually, our His Royal Highness has always been you. Your Highness Wenlys, you are the master that we want to serve. We vow to protect your power and position! Therefore, the future of Blood Clan belongs to you. You are the Blood Clan''s emperor. Of course, you are the only one worthy of the Blood Clan''s bride. "


    Wenlys clenched his fist tightly, his face crumbling.


    His mind was in chaos because of what they had said.


    He really couldn''t accept it!


    He now understood why he was unwilling.


    Not for money.


    It wasn''t because of status.


    Furthermore, it was not because of that lousy His Royal Highness''s identity!


    He suddenly felt that it was laughable at times for money, status, and identity to be sought after.


    These past few days, he had been thinking about many things.


    He felt that only when Lizi was by his side would he be able to calm down.


    His heart was full of life and joy.


    Truly, ever since his mother had passed away, he had rarely been so happy.


    However, the feeling of being with Lizi was different.


    It was very warm.


    Happy.


    And sweet.


    A very happy feeling rushed up to his taste buds.


    That was the taste of happiness.


    But now ¡­


    Shouldn''t he be fighting for it?


    Yes, he wanted it!


    Wenlys''s eyes flashed with a fiery red light.


    Vampires always have a bloodthirsty nature. They hide their bloodlust because they can''t find an explosive point.


    The two sisters looked at each other, their eyes filled with the coldness of a successful plot.


    There''s going to be a good show, that''s great.


    Let Wenlys go to the Blood Clan to cause trouble.


    They just could not bear to see that lowly human girl get pampered. What they hated the most was why that human was so ordinary, yet got so much care and care from so many people!


    Even the big devil Wenlys treated her differently, as if he still had some feelings for her.


    Seeing that, when Wenlys saw that dead human, his eyes became warm.


    Wenlys walked out of the cave.


    He could not calm down. His heart was filled with anger and contemplation!


    Why?


    He really wanted to ask so many questions.


    Why does everything he wants have to do with Andre?


    For example, power!


    Not his!


    For example, status!


    It wasn''t his!


    Now, even a woman, even a bride, was not his!


    This was truly laughable.


    What he wanted.


    None of them belonged to him, but they all belonged to him.


    He really hated the Blood Clan. Why did he give birth to him but not give him everything?


    Never acknowledged his identity, never acknowledged his rightful position and power.


    Not only did he not have these, he had to flee to the ends of the earth every day!


    He hated it.


    He hated the injustice, injustice, and immorality of this world!


    If the world was unfair, unkind, and unkind to him, then why should he submit to the world?


    He would rather wipe out this world!


    He did not need the sympathy of others, the pity of others! The charity of others!


    He wanted revenge!


    Intense revenge!


    Thus, from the beginning, he wanted to destroy this world!


    Ever since he had met Lizi, he had changed his opinion.


    Yes, his outlook on life had changed.


    But why did the person he wanted the most, become Andre''s person again?


    Depressed, after waking up early in the morning, Lizi realized that she wasn''t wearing a single piece of clothing!


    Sleeping naked?


    After crawling out of the tightly wrapped quilt, she still couldn''t understand what was going on, so she went into a daze for a while.


    Ah ¡ª she didn''t plan on sleeping naked last night!


    Last night? What the hell did she do last night?


    Oh yeah, she called Andre to go to the hall to sleep.


    And then the color. Narrowing. "The clothes are gone.


    Of course, that pervert. Narrowing. The narrow-minded fellow also indirectly destroyed this lady''s plan to go to sleep naked.


    Lizi tilted her head and sat on the side of the bed to put on her clothes.


    That''s not right. When I take a shower, I should also sleep in my clothes. The clothes should have come out.


    With a thump, Lizi wrapped up her clothes and ran to the bathroom to check things out.


    Upon seeing it, he was greatly shocked.


    Damn sleep. Her clothes were lying obediently on the hanger, waiting for her to pet them.


    Her mouth twitched...


    What kind of bastard put her to sleep? Tear off your clothes and put them in the bathroom?


    Could it be that she was sleepwalking on the ground? Bed?


    Her stomach churned with rage as she stomped down the stairs.


    When you get to Andre, don''t let him have a chance to speak, beat him half to death first!


    And then he would be punished for writing, "I''m a pervert." "Wolf!" Thirty million times ¡ª I told you it was okay, to strip me of my clothes!


    They bumped into Anna at the stairs.


    Anna who was dressed in a princess''s fluffy skirt stood obediently at the side of the stairs, waiting for her to come down.


    The moment Lizi saw her, she immediately thought of the classic four words "brutally destroying a flower".


    If they didn''t destroy him, then that would truly be immoral.


    This was because she would be letting down her princess face.


    Lizi ran over and gave her a big bear hug!


    "What is Anna doing?"


    Anna lowered her eyes and said: "My father is going to marry me to the Ice Clan''s prince."


    Her face was unhappy, and her pouting pink lips were very cute.


    Lizi was startled: "A prince in Ice Clan?"


    "Well, yes. But I don''t like that guy at all! "


    The corner of Lizi''s mouth twitched. This was the legendary "political marriage"!


    Lizi thought, Blood Clan and Ice Clan were cooperating.


    There had to be a marriage alliance.


    Otherwise, the Ice Clan would not be so stupid as to help the Blood Clan for free.


    Under the heavens, there was no obligation to serve.


    Anna held tightly onto her skirt, her purple eyes had a look of contempt in them, and said: "I am only thirteen years old. The little prince was only eleven years old! I hate boys like little boys. "


    Lizi could not help but smile. So it turns out that brotherly love was popular here.


    "Stop laughing, I''m so angry." I, your sister-in-law, don''t want to marry that little prince who can only be called a little brother! "


    Anna was furious.


    Lizi stopped smiling, hugged her and asked: "Have you seen that Ice Clan called Bai Xi before?"


    "Bai Xi?"


    Anna curled her lips, her eyes like a generator as she looked at Lizi, embarrassed.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Anna held her hand tightly and said excitedly, "Sister-in-law, aren''t you too strong? How do you know that the Ice Clan''s name is'' Bai Xi ''? Did my brother tell you? "


    Just as Anna finished speaking, she laughed: "That''s right. How do you know each other? "


    "Oh. That little Bai Xi, I hate his. He was four when I was six. He came to Blood Clan, and I met him once. In that one meeting, I was decided by him. Damn it, shameless, I don''t even like him! "


    "If that''s the case, then he must have fallen in love with you at first sight. This proves that our dear Anna is too beautiful, has a natural beauty, and is truly a memorable person! "


    "But, sister-in-law, I don''t like cold things."


    Lizi looked at her and asked, "Why?"


    "I like people like sister-in-law who have a warm embrace. I like warm things. I don''t like cold things. Because I myself have no temperature. As for the people of the Ice Clan, they are actually similar to the people of the Blood Clan, and have almost no temperature. "


    Lizi was in a difficult position all of a sudden.


    "555555... Sister-in-law, I don''t want to marry into the Ice Clan! "


    Anna''s face was covered in tears.


    Lizi''s heart clenched as she consoled, "Good boy. There will always be a way. Haven''t you not seen each other for years? If he''s really a bad guy, or if she''s handsome, and you still don''t like him, it''s not too late for us to run away. "Isn''t it?"


    Anna pouted: "Who knows what he looks like!"


    Jin Luo''s face surfaced in front of Lizi: "It should be like Jin Luo''s, who likes to wear white clothes. Jin Luo is not bad looking, and he has a lot of manliness. Therefore, let''s first get a clear look at the situation and then come to a conclusion. "


    "Jin Luo, ah, I have never liked Ice Clan because of that Bai Xi!"


    "Let''s go, we''ll go eat first. Only when our stomachs are full will we have the strength to escape."


    Lizi led her downstairs.


    "Sister-in-law''s thoughts will always be different from what we thought."


    "Because, what''s there to think about? Even if you want to marry someone, you have to first see them clearly before you can escape. Otherwise, if the other party is really outstanding and misses it, it would be a crime. "


    "Crime? "What do you mean?"


    "Think about it, if you don''t go with a top quality handsome brother, isn''t that just making things difficult for the God? If you don''t want handsome men, then you''re an idiot! That is a waste of the country''s resources and of the farmer''s uncle''s grain. "


    Anna still did not understand, and shook her head: "What do you mean by wasting the country''s resources and the farmer''s uncle''s food?"


    "Think about it, Ice Clan giving birth to a prince, cultivating it for so many years, how hard is it? If you don''t try it, you''re wasting their country''s wealth! "


    The corner of Anna''s mouth twitched.


    "That princess is the same!"


    Anna said unhappily. This princess is also very precious. I don''t want to casually marry the Ice Clan of the Ice Clan.


    "Besides, it''s so tiring for them to waste so much food to raise a living person. Think of it as cherishing your country''s resources and food to test it out. See what kind of products they have raised from Bai Xi''s baby. If they failed the verification, they could just quit. Everyone has the right to choose, and when you choose, checking the goods is also a normal process. "


    Anna was stunned by her words. After thinking about it, she said, "Hmm, sister-in-law is quite knowledgeable. "Heehee ¡­"


    Lizi stopped Anna from eating breakfast happily.


    Hiding in the corner, Andre, Jin Luo and the Blood Clan all had faces full of sweat ¡ª Miss Lizi''s theory was too terrifying.


    So it turned out that the Ice Clan''s Prince was just a piece of goods in the eyes of Miss Lizi.


    "I didn''t expect this daughter-in-law to be so capable. Little Anna, who couldn''t handle us, was forced to the ground with just a few words. It had only been a few words, but Anna had already agreed to see the Prince of Ice Clan. Her eloquence was too strange, and she was a first-rate talent. If she wasn''t a diplomat, she would be wasting the country''s resources, she would be wasting the country''s food... is blaspheming the title of ''Royal Consort''... "


    His Majesty the Blood Clan spoke of the chicken jelly.


    Why did he seem to have heard these words before ¡­


    There was no helping it, as long as they were with Lizi for a long time, they would all be assimilated.


    Well, the weather was too hot and the hair was dizzy.


    As Andre looked at his father, he realized for the first time that his father, who was always strict with himself, was also joking around.


    Jin Luo shook his head and chuckled.


    This is Master Lizi, the moment he appears, everything will either turn for the better or become even more serious.


    They didn''t understand at all ¡ª in fact, Lizi''s later words, meant that they agreed that if Anna didn''t like the other, he could escape the marriage.


    If they were to escape from the marriage, it would not be good for the Blood Clan and his.


    Without even thinking, if Lizi gave Anna an idea about escaping the marriage, the Ice Clan could send troops to attack the Blood Clan.


    At that time, the situation would become difficult to handle.


    That was why he had brought Yin Xingwu and the Huo Teng to the Celestial Fog Mountain this time.


    Even if Anna wanted to escape the marriage, Sea Clan and Fire Clan were not allowed to keep her.


    Otherwise, when they all started fighting, Wenlys would be able to retract his power.


    Jin Luo knew Wenlys''s personality too well.


    Furthermore, the last time Jin Luo had observed the celestial phenomena during his divination, he had calculated that the Blood Clan was suffering from a blood disaster.


    This disaster was very serious.


    The safety of the four races was at stake.


    That was why he had nervously called for the four of them to come together and discuss countermeasures.


    Fortunately, they were willing to help.


    If it were not for Lizi, they would be enemies now.


    Every time they saw each other, they would hate each other. And once they met, they would start a war, and blood would be shed.


    A person''s power can sometimes be very strong, strong enough to make a city fall.


    Xingguo, just one person.


    Because of a single person.


    Therefore, with regards to Lizi, Jin Luo naturally had to be more cautious.


    Since ancient times, people had always said that beauties bring disaster upon others. Actually, there was nothing that could be done about it.


    That was because even if the people involved didn''t know, it was still because of them that they had started the war.


    Just like this time, if Anna was not willing to marry into Ice Clan.


    Fleeing to protest, ignoring the bigger picture.


    It was very possible that the two countries would start a war. When the time came, the situation would be extremely chaotic and the enemy would seize the opportunity to cause internal damage.


    Beautiful women were mostly people who had failed their lives.


    Since he was born in a royal family, his fate was always his own.


    "Jin Luo, what are you thinking about? Are you not feeling well? Otherwise, why would you frown? "


    Andre looked at Jin Luo who was deep in thought, and frowned, as he asked.


    "I''m thinking about something ¡­"


    Jin Luo replied softly.


    He had to be on his guard.


    "Oh, then I''ll go find Lizi."


    Andre said, and then disappeared.


    His favorite was his funny bride.


    Interesting, interesting.


    Lovely, naughty.


    Even though sometimes it was annoying.


    However, she loved him even more when he was annoying her.


    Lizi and Anna were sitting in the courtyard eating breakfast.


    The whole garden was filled with purple lavender, purple and pink, which gave off a pleasant picture.


    With a gentle breeze, a soft fragrance seeped into his lungs. It was sweet and delicious.


    "Come, let''s eat."


    She opened up the silver drawing on the plate, and the dishes inside caused Lizi to open her eyes wide.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    It wasn''t the kind of blood-red that was rumored to scare people to death.


    was all she had to eat in the human world --


    Steamed Pork and Lotus, Steamed Pork and Sweet Pork, Multicolored Eel, Pork Egg Roll, Braised Bullfrog ¡­


    There was a round table placed at the end of the hall, and it was filled with delicious delicacies. The fragrance of the dishes assaulted the nostrils.


    Lizi was stunned for a good fifty seconds!


    He couldn''t recover his senses in such a short period of time. Who did it? It was too delicious!


    "This was specially ordered by my brother to be made in the kitchen. The main ingredients are very fresh. They were all prepared by him in the middle of the night. Last night, my brother oversaw it. How is it, sister-in-law? My brother is good to you, right? Heehee ¡­ I really like these colorful dishes! "Awesome, before this, I had always thought that only the red cuisine was the most expensive and perfect food."


    Anna said something about a red cuisine. In the next moment, Lizi''s stomach spasmed.


    Don''t say anything red, okay?


    This young lady''s stomach was completely stained with red paint. It was deformed.


    Furthermore, I am not a Blood Clan, so I don''t like red!


    However, hearing Anna say that, did Andre not come out from her room last night?


    Did he really go to the kitchen to supervise?


    "Ugh ¡­" Too cold...


    Then, her little nap ¡­ Clothes, which bastard took it and threw it into the laundry room?


    In a frenzy!


    How could this be explained?


    Lizi decided to leave the matter of sleeping naked. In any case, what she could not figure out, she would ignore.


    Let''s eat first. Only after you''ve eaten your fill will you have strength ¡ª only with strength will you be able to beat someone up!


    Lizi stared at the dishes on the table, unrestrainedly salivating, raising her knife and fork, as though she wanted to kill them all!


    Not far away, a strand of snow-white hair floated over.


    Don''t be in such a hurry, he really floated here ¡­


    This strand of hair swirled around like a snowflake petal.


    It floated down. He landed on the ground and drew a line of smoke.


    When the snowflake bloomed on the ground, a youth was born.


    He had the grace of snow, and the air of bamboo. Pull.


    As the light moved up, he had a head of elegant snow-white hair. The most unusual thing about him was that his ophthalmic pupil was silver-grey.


    He smiled and walked slowly up the steps.


    There was a golden King''s Medal on the chest of the silver threaded dress.


    It seemed that with every step he took, a lotus would grow out from every step he took.


    Just like a lotus blooming with every step, every step was extravagant.


    Jin Luo nodded lightly to greet him. He lightly nodded, indicating that Jin Luo did not need to bow anymore.


    Andre patted his arm, and he lowered his head to greet him.


    Andre held his hand and walked towards the dining hall together.


    His arrival caused Lizi to be stunned, she looked at him in a daze ¡ª Wah, another person who could destroy flowers for free came knocking on her door!


    "Let me introduce you, Lizi. This is little prince from Ice Clan. "His name is ¡­"


    Andre just wanted to say something.


    Lizi immediately added: "I''m called Bai Xi. I know. "Hee hee ¡­"


    Her face was smug and evil. The evil smile made Andre break out in a cold sweat.


    This woman had no character even if she met a handsome man!


    Andre pinched her arm and said softly, "Hey, I''m very small. What kind of expression do you have!? "


    "I know. Don''t worry, I like you, so I''m not interested in little Bai Xi. "Hee hee ¡­"


    "Fortunately, you know that I''m by your side! "Don''t show that kind of smile again. It will scare the customer away."


    "I know!" "So annoying."


    "Hello, esteemed prince''s consort. "It''s an honor to meet you. I think because of you, all the flowers are especially bright today."


    When he said this, he made Lizi so happy that he almost died.


    Bai Xi kissed Anna, making him uneasy.


    Lizi pushed Anna a little, and whispered into her ear: "Hey, does he look like he''s eleven years old?"


    "I don''t know when he grew up to be so tall, from a four-year-old to look like this."


    Lizi was in a good mood, so she raised her cup to toast him. There''s nothing she can do about it, handsome.


    Lizi smiled as she stared at Bai Xi''s handsome face and said, "I heard that you''ve known my Anna for a long time right?"


    "Well, yes. Sister-in-law, a long time ago, I met Anna. We grew up together. "


    With that, the little prince looked at Anna with stirred up emotions. He hoped to gain her approval.


    However, Anna pretended not to see it, and only focused on eating.


    In reality, Anna''s face was covered in sweat. Don''t try to pull a relationship, what do you mean by ''childhood sweetheart''? This princess only glanced at you once, and moreover, I don''t like boys younger than me!


    Lizi secretly observed them for a while. It seemed that her family''s Anna really did not like this little Bai Xi.


    To be honest, both Huo Teng and his little friend looked really cute.


    Why did no one like him? How strange.


    little prince saw that Anna still had that smelly face, with a look of "I''m very unhappy, sorry to trouble you to eat your fill and leave".


    Her attitude deeply hurt his young and pure heart.


    Lizi comforted him: "Hehe, Anna also told me about you. However, as a girl, it was normal for her to have thinner skin. Anna was actually a very shy girl. She told me a lot about you in secret. She thinks you''re a very cute and handsome person. "


    These words finally made the little prince, who came from afar, feel a lot more at ease.


    He looked quite happy and smiled gratefully at Lizi.


    Look, this little guy''s got a sweet smile and a little dimple.


    Wow, so cute.


    He really wanted to pinch her and then use force to hit her. Crack ¡ª use your super sharp claws on that lovely handsome face, knead and knead with all your might! Finally, knead it into a piece of pie. Haha ¡­


    Looking at Lizi''s face which was filled with the evil in her fantasies, With an evil smile, Andre''s face was covered in straight black lines.


    Jin Luo shook his head. This woman was daydreaming again.


    Little Bai Xi had too much of a favorable impression towards the Blood Clan''s princess consort.


    He was still very sweet as he said, "Royal Consort, you are the funniest and loveliest person I''ve ever met."


    Anna tried her best to pull at the corner of Lizi''s clothes. She really wanted to cry, but no tears came out.


    In any case, she hated this troublesome little prince.


    Ever since she was young, she had always disliked him. Who told him to be two years younger than her!


    Lizi stroked her small claws and whispered into her ear: "It''s alright. "Don''t be nervous."


    Anna felt dizzy.


    I''m not nervous, I just hate him!


    Andre stood up gracefully and invited them to drink with him. "Let us welcome the arrival of the Ice Clan Prince together."


    Everyone was very happy, but only Anna was sulking.


    She felt that her sister-in-law was trafficking in human beings!


    Lizi giggled as she quietly asked Andre: "You have a very good impression of this little Bai Xi, huh."


    Andre''s purple eyes became like a line as he laughed, "Not bad. He is very considerate to Anna, I like him a lot. "


    "Oh, I did pretty well, right?"


    "100 points!"


    The two of them shook hands with a smile ¡ª they enjoyed working together.


    Anna felt that he had really been sold out by this group of people!


    In the blink of an eye, everyone at the table found a reason to leave.


    First Miss Lizi''s reason: "Dear Andre, we should go back to our own room to rest."


    What the hell, it''s early in the morning!


    Anna despised this was not a reason!


    In actuality, Miss Lizi was too lazy to think of a reason to leave.


    In any case, when he had to leave, he would just tie Andre up and leave.


    Jin Luo also left for a simpler reason ¡ª ¡ª "Oh"


    Anna''s eyes were wide opened.


    What kind of reason was this?


    Oh what ¡­ There were no more words after that.


    At this point, the guards and maids had all left.


    He walked away on his own accord.


    They didn''t even have to say "oh". 555555555555...


    Anna hung her head as she began to ruthlessly destroy the dishes. Wait!


    The little prince took the initiative to sit over.


    However, Anna had set up a barrier around him and around him ¡ª ¡ª Be tactful and don''t provoke me!


    I was afraid you''d get hurt


    Just as little prince was about to step forward and touch the dust on his nose, he felt a little depressed. He asked awkwardly: "Anna ¡­"


    "Shut up!"


    Anna raised her head and glared at him fiercely.


    It''s fine if they are all gone, but I am sorry. Little brother Bai Xi, this princess has decided not to torture you to death. You won''t dare to come to Blood Clan to propose again!


    The little prince was scared stiff by the fierce glare in her eyes. The silver-grey ophthalmic pupil was filled with splashes of water, like a shelf in a snowstorm.


    "Do you want to marry me?"


    little prince nodded with all his might.


    "Sure!"


    When he heard this, he was overjoyed.


    "But, before that, let''s talk about it again!"


    After Anna finished speaking, he removed the barrier.


    "Let''s go outside and duel!"


    "But Anna, we..."


    "Why don''t you dare? Or are you afraid of being beaten half to death by me? If you''re afraid, you can leave as soon as possible! I despise boys who are weaker than me the most! How could I let myself marry such a weak and incompetent boy! "


    When she thought about meeting Bai Xi Jr. when she was six years old, she wanted to go crazy!


    This little guy was now tall and strong, even taller than her by a head.


    The eyes of the little prince flashed with silver starlight. He bit his lips and said, "I''m not afraid of you. I was afraid you''d get hurt. "


    "What?" Do you really think you can beat me? "


    Humph, don''t forget, you were beaten by this princess before ¨C but that was when you were four years old. When you were in your slacks.


    "Of course I''m sure I can win against you."


    he said confidently.


    The corner of his mouth curled up slightly, and his long, curling silver eyelashes trembled with a snow-like radiance.


    "Hmph, stop boasting. "When the time comes, see if I don''t beat you until you can''t find your teeth!"


    Anna said in disdain.


    However, the little prince only laughed it off.


    He snapped his fingers.


    The scenery around him had completely changed.


    The sky was pure white.


    The silver ground was covered by snowflakes that were like goose feathers, sparkling and translucent.


    Anna was a little shocked, why was he able to create his own enchantment in Blood Clan''s territory, it was too strange.


    Was it because of his strength? Or was it because his brother allowed him to do so?


    Hmph, but, no matter what, you''re dead, brat!


    "We don''t have to fight outside. Just duel in the enchantment I set up. You can start first, I can let you have three moves first. "Please ¡­"


    He said, very generous, very magnanimous, and stepped back three steps in a very gentleman''s way.


    Anna''s face was covered in black lines.


    What was this little fellow doing?


    He was looking down on her, wasn''t he!


    "Hey, are you looking down on me? I don''t need you to let me! Damn it. "You can do whatever you want!"


    Anna was so angry that his face was flushed.


    Her originally beautiful face now had a rich blush on it. It was like the clouds in the sky, dancing with the alluring silk.


    little prince couldn''t take his eyes off his now. It seemed that his little bride still hated him like she hated him in the past.


    Sigh, there was no other way.


    Even before the age of five, the royal descendants of the Ice Clan were all considered young.


    After the age of five, the speed of growth was three times faster than that of other races.


    The result was that he was met at his weakest by her little bride, and that increased the impression of embarrassment.


    He stepped forward, and as he did, the snow began to dance.


    Anna backed off and shouted, "Don''t come over here, I hate Snow Flower, I hate Ice!"


    He was suddenly dumbstruck.


    So it was really because of this reason.


    "I know."


    He withdrew his hands from the enchantment of the Ice Clan.


    In the blink of an eye, another scene appeared ¡ª it was the season of the fiery red maple leaves drifting in the wind. The maple leaves danced around the two of them like intelligent little butterflies.


    Lizi was lying on her bed watching "TV".


    Now, it was a live broadcast.


    Within Jin Luo''s crystal ball, their conversation had become lifelike and intuitive.


    "To be honest, Anna really doesn''t like Bai Xi at all. "What should we do?"


    Andre laughed: "That may not be so."


    Jin Luo stared at the crystal ball and said: "As long as the prince of Ice Clan is past ten years old, he will be considered to be an adult."


    "Ah?" How can a ten year old child be considered an adult? "


    Lizi was extremely shocked.


    "That''s true. After the age of five, the royal family of Ice Clan grew at an astonishing rate. So don''t be fooled by their age. "


    Andre was peeling an apple.


    As she cut, she passed it to Lizi.


    Lizi listened as she ate. She was interested at the moment.


    "Then what is Little Bai Xi''s actual age?"


    "The Prince is now an adult. We are already at the age to get married. Actually, the Prince originally wanted to marry Princess Anna earlier, but couldn''t do anything about it. The Little Princess didn''t like him because she didn''t have a good impression of him when she was young. "


    Jin Luo replied.


    "Oh, I hope he''s going to win the beauty this time. "He''s returned."


    Lizi silently gave her blessings.


    "But to be honest, Anna is only thirteen years old and he''s about to be married off. What a pity."


    Lizi said sympathetically.


    "Of course not. My mother had a baby when she was thirteen."


    Andre''s words almost caused his death.


    "What do you mean, a thirteen-year-old? "Ugh ¡­" You all are too inhumane! "


    Lizi looked down on him.


    "This is maiming a child!"


    To despise plus resist. Discussion!


    "¡­"


    Andre stared at her speechlessly before continuing, "In fact, Anna can get married at the age of eleven. As long as the Blood Clan''s royal family is ten years old, they would be able to get married and give birth. "


    Lizi said with a face full of black lines.


    "Seriously, you''re already very old and married to me at the age of eighteen."


    F * ck me, I''m not good at all, I''m good at talking about me!


    Lizi bared her fangs and brandished her claws as she glared at Andre.


    This guy probably hadn''t been repaired by her for a long time, which was why he became even more arrogant than her!


    "You! Damn it, Andre, what are you talking about! Are you looking down on me for being old? "


    "What I said was the truth ¡­ eighteen years old, really old. In the Blood Clan, people of the same age as you, are already a bunch of children ¡­ "


    Andre said with an unrepentant expression.


    Lizi pounced forward and began to viciously beat up Andre!


    Andre cried out in pain, "Me too, royal father has always said that I have no son, no son ¡­"


    "What?"


    "Father said why haven''t I laid the eggs yet?"


    Andre said humorlessly.


    ''s face flushed red.


    Dammit, what I hate the most is having a bunch of kids.


    Sigh, when she thought of Yin Xingwu''s millions of descendants, she felt faint.


    What should I do? I really want to say, can I not have children?


    Lizi found it difficult to ask, "How many have to be born to complete this task?"


    Andre wanted to laugh: "Actually, you can have as many as you want."


    Lizi''s face was covered in cold sweat. This fellow was even more ruthless than Yin Xingwu!


    "Can''t we just have one?"


    Lizi stretched out her index finger and shook it towards Andre.


    Andre laughed loudly: "Are you that scared? Fine! If you like. "


    "Really?"


    "Yes."


    "Hee hee, that''s good. Thank you so much. "


    Lizi heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she didn''t need to spend so much effort to raise her child. How tiring.


    Jin Luo lowered his eyes. Seeing how happy they were, he was actually quite happy in the bottom of his heart.


    Autumn is an eventful autumn.


    Hopefully, the Ice Clan will be able to marry the princess of the Blood Clan successfully.


    Inside the crystal ball, Anna was unable to adapt to the changes in the scene in the blink of an eye.


    Why can you change the scenery in such a short period of time?


    The leisure of the maple leaf, the fiery red of the maple leaf.


    For a moment of infatuation, she loved warmth.


    Like a warm hug... And warm kisses...


    In the end, her face warmed up even more.


    "You like red maple trees, don''t you? Then I can build it for you every day. Anna, I really like you. Please give me a chance. "Let me marry you!"


    little prince said as he teleported to her side.


    His silver willow Hair floated in the Maple Forest, and the snowy scenery in the middle of its red color was also an extreme beauty.


    Red flowers, red leaves, the romance of snow, the splendor of snow.


    A flash of blood-red flashed past Anna''s purple eyes. As the maple leaves fell, a bloody blade grew out from the center of her palm, and she slashed it towards Bai Xi.


    Bai Xi was stunned for a moment, but quickly recovered from the shock.


    "Let''s talk after we win!"


    Anna vigilantly observed her surroundings. She absolutely shouldn''t marry a man younger than her!


    Moreover, if he was that weak, he wouldn''t be worthy to marry her.


    "Good!" I will do as you wish! "


    Bai Xi''s voice came from the Maple Forest.


    "Be careful, I will finish you off in one slash!"


    "I don''t think you have the chance!"


    The two of them answered each other in a neat and precise manner.


    Outside of the crystal ball, Lizi took a deep breath.


    "Haha ¡­" Bai Xi had a hard time taking it, but he was very stubborn. She hated it the most when people forced her to do something she didn''t like. Looks like Bai Xi has to be careful. "


    Andre''s purple eyes tightened, it seemed like the show was getting more and more interesting.


    Anna had grown up and had her own thoughts.


    If the Ice Clan insisted on marrying the princess of the Ice Clan, he would definitely resist until the end.


    Because he also hated matters of marriage, and also hated political marriages.


    She really hoped that Bai Xi could persuade her.


    Jin Luo''s eyes were also filled with worry. After all, Blood Clan and Ice Clan were very important to him.


    He could not afford to offend any of these two races!


    For the mutual benefit of both sides, he truly hoped that the Blood Clan and the Ice Clan would successfully get married!


    Jin Luo said to Lizi: "Lizi, what did you say to Bai Xi just now, are they some kind of ultimate move? I hope that he can defeat Princess Anna in one fell swoop. That would be the best ending for both races. "


    Lizi laughed: "Of course it''s about Anna''s weakness. I think if Bai Xi truly likes Anna, then he will definitely succeed. All we have to do is wait and see. We need to believe in Bai Xi''s strength! "


    Andre also laughed, "So you were prepared a long time ago. Looks like you have really sold Anna out. "


    "Haha ¡­" Bai Xi said, if it''s a success, then invite me to the Ice Clan to play, and give me the Ice Clan''s treasure! "Hee hee ¡­"


    Lizi looked at Jin Luo and asked: "What is the treasure of the Ice Clan? Beautiful? "Can you eat it?"


    Jin Luo smiled mysteriously and said: "When the time comes, you will know when you go to Ice Clan."


    Andre was also curious for a moment, "Isn''t the Ice Clan''s treasures the Red Lotus and the Snow Lotus?"


    Jin Luo shook his head: "I''m not sure. "Haha ¡­"


    Lizi was stunned, "What exactly is that thing?"


    "Marriage."


    Jin Luo snickered.


    Andre was stunned, "Marriage? Who''s with whom? "


    Lizi was enchanted: "I don''t understand either?"


    Jin Luo laughed loudly, "Prince''s meaning is that if there is a chance in the future, I hope that your children and his sister''s children can get married."


    Lizi''s face was filled with black lines, making him extremely speechless.


    "I was wondering what it was ¡­"


    Lizi shook her head.


    "Lizi, you don''t know. The princess of the Ice Clan was recognized as the most beautiful woman among all the races. A lot of people want to marry her. "


    Jin Luo explained.


    "Damn woman, did you know?"


    "What?"


    "The princess of the Ice Clan is the most beautiful. Blood Clan''s bride is the weirdest. "


    Andre purposely emphasized the word "strange".

 C31

    Lizi could not accept it for a moment and shouted loudly, "Strange? What do you mean? Are you talking bad about me? "


    "Hehe ¡­" They say that you are the weirdest bride and that you are full of different kinds of people, the most satisfying kind of pistachio fruit. "


    Mind Opening Fruit?


    Are you praising her or insulting her?


    Lizi continued to stare at the crystal ball, hoping that these two uncomfortable little fellows would like each other.


    In the picture, Anna had already released the probing bat.


    A group of black bats that were like clouds were circling in the air.


    They were like detection radars, searching for the enemy''s hiding place.


    Anna scoffed, and her eyes flashed, "I found your hiding place! If you don''t want to die, quickly show yourself so that I can spare your life. Otherwise, you''re dead for sure! "


    Is this hug warm?!


    However, with the rustling of the wind, only the crimson maple leaves were falling.


    The surroundings were still quiet.


    Anna could no longer hold it in, because she could not even sense a trace of his aura.


    Damn it, when did this little kid become so strong?


    No, in her eyes, he would forever remain at the age of four in his open slacks!


    Humph, I can''t drink that much, so I can only play tricks.


    "Hey, hide it, what kind of man are you?!" "If you have the guts, come out and fight me!"


    Anna shouted into the air.


    You won''t be able to beat me in a duel, because if I release the Phantom Baby, you won''t be able to escape.


    Not only does this princess have a ghost pet, I also have a swarm of bats.


    "If you don''t come out, I''m leaving!" "Humph!"


    "I''ve been by your side all this time. Haven''t you noticed?"


    The voice came from behind her.


    Anna was stunned, he... He ¡­ Was he behind her?


    But why didn''t she sense it at all?


    How did he do it?


    She had clearly placed a barrier around her, so how could he not have received a backlash from breaking her barrier?


    But before she could think it through.


    A pair of hands stretched out from behind his back ¡­


    He held her from behind, pressing his head against her hair, his silver willows blending with her curls of purple hair ¡­


    "Actually, I''ve been standing right behind you. Anna, from a long time ago, I wanted to hug you like this. "


    All the bats in the surroundings fell down like pieces of paper.


    The tightly-knit spirit array also disappeared into the fiery red maple leaves...


    The heaven and earth spun, and only the red leaves danced in the air, like butterflies dancing gracefully.


    Anna''s purple eyes widened, because she discovered that she couldn''t move at all!


    "Is this hug warm? Can you hear my heartbeat? "


    He moved in a flash to her, his silver eyes filled with excitement.


    His silky soft hair caressed her cheeks, causing her to feel a wave of tenderness.


    "My heart is beating for you, with the rushing blood."


    He took the back of her hand and once again knelt on one knee and kissed her.


    Anna was still unable to move, she realised that she had been immobilized, and could not move freely.


    He stood up, opened his arms again, and embraced her from in front of him.


    "I love you, Anna. I mean it. Please accept my proposal."


    He whispered in her ear.


    The fragrance of the lotus flowed through her nose.


    The royal family of Ice Clan had the fragrance of the Celestial Fog Mountain''s lotus, because in the legends, the Ice Clan''s flesh and blood were formed from a lotus flower.


    Ice Eyes, Ice Skin, Ice Hair, Ice Lips ¡­


    It had the purest lotus bones and the purest and most fragrant lotus rhythms.


    Ice Clan loved peace the most and didn''t like meddling in others'' business the most.


    They wore feathered clothes, and they were the best at music and painting, and their voices, smiles, and appearances were also the closest to the gods.


    If it wasn''t for the princess of Blood Clan, the royal family of Ice Clan wouldn''t have sent troops to help her.


    Marriage was their main goal.


    "I''m not completely cold. At least with you by my side, my heart will beat faster and my blood will flow more freely. Anna will follow me back to Ice Clan, and become my wife, my Queen! "


    Anna''s purple eyes were filled with boiling water, because the embrace was so burning. heat, burning ¡­ Hot enough to make her heart race.


    She shook her head, tears falling from her eyes.


    His silver eyes were filled with sadness. "You still don''t like me, do you? "Then what do I have to do to make you like me?"


    He raised his finger and lightly tapped her delicate lips. "You want to speak, right? Even if what you say hurts me. Still, I hope you won''t cry. I''m sorry, I made you cry. "


    Anna lowered her head, but her tears still continued to fall, "How could you break my barrier? Did my brother help you? "


    "No. No one helped me. The Ice Clan barrier that I set up, is something that even Jin Luo cannot break through. If I want you, I will compete with you in broad daylight. "


    Anna still could not believe it. The water droplets in her purple eyes flickered with a sinister light as she said, "What if I don''t marry you? Do you have to attack Blood Clan!? "


    Bai Xi''s silver eyes glimmered, "I never said I wanted to attack Blood Clan. "Who did you hear that from?"


    She lowered his beautiful eyelashes and said sadly, "I hate this kind of political marriage. I don''t like being married like a puppet! "


    "Anna, maybe I was too anxious, and it''s all my fault. Don''t be sad, it''s all my fault. If you can, can you set a date? "


    "What date?"


    "To make you like my date."


    He smiled slightly, with a hint of bitterness in his smile.


    She could not believe that after all the effort he had put in, she still could not accept his love.


    When he smiled, the dimple on his cheek had a lovely beauty, pure and lovely.


    Anna awkwardly pulled on her princess skirt, she did not know what to say.


    In fact, she wasn''t prepared at all.


    Married to another country, never to see my father and brother, also never to see my grandfather.


    Her silent appearance made Bai Xi''s heart sink into the depths of the ravine.


    "Anna, can you not be silent? I... I... Do I really make you hate me that much? "


    His silver-gray eyes were filled with dejection.


    Had she always hated him so much?


    "¡­"


    Anna raised her head and looked at him.


    From head to toe, he had really grown up, a full head taller than her.


    Right now, she was standing on his chest. Faintly, one could hear his heartbeat, thump thump thump, thump thump ¡­


    He looked completely different from the people in Blood Clan.


    There was a snow-covered aura all over his body, and his posture was like a willow.


    Pure and holy, she was really like the lotus of the Celestial Fog Mountain, untainted by dirt ¡­ Zhouqing, not Yao ¡­


    His voice seemed to contain the immortal aura of a Celestial Fog Mountain, a graceful beauty.


    He really was very handsome, a kind of fresh and handsome beauty.


    He was even prettier than she was.


    Bai Xi was very sad, because her silent attitude had hurt his self-esteem.


    "I see what you mean. "Sorry for disturbing you."


    He turned around, and as the maple leaf relaxed, a shadow as elegant as a snowflake was hidden in the fiery red glow.


    Everything was back to normal.


    Anna sat at the dining table, her mind a complete mess.


    Lizi anxiously rushed over and patted her arm with force: "How is it ¡­ "How is it? How''s the taste?"


    Anna asked depressingly: "What smell?"


    "How stupid! I''m asking about the taste of handsome men. Do you think I''m still asking you about the taste of breakfast? Really! Tell me quickly. "Heehee ¡­"


    Lizi was very happy because she saw the two of them embracing each other inside the crystal ball.


    However, the most despicable thing was that Jin Luo had closed off the crystal ball ahead of time.


    He said, "The following plot is unsuitable for children!"


    What''s wrong with kissing? It''s not like I didn''t receive it!


    But it was useless to stare at Jin Luo, this fellow, who was defending his prince''s chastity as if he was going to die, directly ignored her fervent attack.


    In the end, he could only run over and ask Anna.


    He never thought that the people in the Ice Clan''s royal family would look like this.


    Ha, this is the best snow sculpture.


    Anna shook her head: "I rejected him."


    "Ah ¡ª ah! What are you talking about? "Why?"


    Lizi was extremely disappointed, extremely disappointed!


    This plot was completely different from what she had imagined!


    "I don''t know why either! Anyway, give me time to accept it. My head is in a mess and I can''t think. Sister-in-law, tell me, what do you think I should do? "


    "Haven''t you ever been tempted by him? Nothing at all? "Holy sh * t, do you think you''re colourless?!"


    "..." What color blindness? "


    "You idiot, such a handsome boy. If I were you, I would have definitely pushed him down to the ground first, then taken care of him on the spot!"


    Lizi''s saliva sprayed all over the place.


    Andre stood at the back and said very sadly: "Then why didn''t you come over and push me down, I''ll let you press."


    Lizi turned around and coldly glanced at him: "Who told you not to have wine whirlpools!"


    Andre was momentarily at a loss for words ¡­


    What kind of lousy reason was this?


    This damned woman was going too far!


    "I think I''m much more handsome than he is!"


    Andre muttered softly.


    He pulled Lizi''s hand and started to drag him out.


    "What?"


    "Didn''t you see that Anna''s expression wasn''t good? I think we should give her some time and space to think for herself. "After all, the two of them will still have to deal with matters of the heart."


    Andre whispered a few words into her ear.


    He deliberately said the last sentence in a very slow and heavy manner.


    With that, Andre pulled Lizi and walked away.


    Back in the room.


    Lizi grabbed Andre''s hand and said unhappily: "Is what you said true?"


    "What?"


    "Will Bai Xi marry someone else?"


    Lizi was so angry that she wanted to kill someone.


    "Yeah, since Anna doesn''t want to marry her, of course she would marry someone else."


    Andre opened his hands and blinked his eyes at her.


    "Are all you men like this? All of them liked the new and disliked the old, all of them liked the three wives and four concubines! Hmph, you all are all bastards! "


    "Hey, you dead woman, how can you be so quick to come to a conclusion! I protest! "


    "Hmph, don''t think that I don''t know. You men all think that there is a red flag on the side of the family and a colorful flag fluttering outside! "


    Lizi pursed her lips in anger.


    This little prince of the Ice Clan, could it be that just because she failed once, she had actually gone to find someone else?


    "What kind of conclusion are you making?" Not every man is like that! "


    "Didn''t you say that Bai Xi would marry someone else?"


    "So, that will depend on Anna''s performance."


    Andre started to drink water, but before he poured the water, he first poured a cup for Lizi.


    No matter what, he had to learn to be smart. First, he had to feed his wife. That was the key.


    "You''re saying that you intentionally said that to provoke Anna?"


    Lizi''s mind was filled with flashing lights.


    It looks like Andre had said this on purpose to Anna. to make her nervous for Bai Xi, so that she can take action.


    Change passive to active.


    "Hehe, you''ve finally become smart. You dead woman, don''t you think that you need to give Anna some sour grapes before she will be enlightened? "


    Lizi also laughed, "I really broke a sweat for Anna. She actually had such a big brother who schemed against her. She didn''t know if it was luck or misfortune. "Our poor little princess ¡­"


    Andre climbed up. The bed, holding her, sweetly said: "This is also for Anna''s own good, don''t you see? Anna was actually a little interested in Bai Xi, if not, with Anna''s stubborn temper, how could he let Bai Xi hug his twice. Heh heh ¡­ Alright, let''s not talk about them. Let''s talk about us. Look, I don''t look any worse than Bai Xi, why didn''t you push me down to the ground and settle it on the spot? "


    Lizi''s face was full of black lines and red lines, straight up and straight.


    "Today, I have finally met the most shameless person in my life ¡ª Lian Nai. They''re not even wearing pants! "


    Lizi''s face was completely flushed red.


    "Eh, I''m wearing it."


    Andre carried her on his shoulders.


    "Go ¡­" I''m not going to lower myself to your level! "


    Lizi turned around and purposely poured herself a cup of water to drink.


    There was no helping it, he was too thirsty.


    Especially the handsome and invincible man in front of her.


    "Hey, dead woman ¡­"


    Andre''s purple eyes were filled with passion, as though it was about to surge out.


    "What ¡­"


    Lizi intentionally did not look at him.


    Isn''t this seducing people to commit crimes?


    "I''m also thirsty and would like to drink some water ¡­"


    Andre said with misty eyes.


    Lizi blushed and was extremely embarrassed.


    She handed him the cup.


    However, Andre suddenly hugged her tightly, lowered his head and pressed against her charming lips as he kissed her.


    "Mmm mmm ¡­"


    She couldn''t make a sound.


    Her soft and tender lips could only be chosen by him as he wished.


    Her mind was blank, with only hot kisses lingering in the depths of each other''s hearts. Sentimental love.


    Lips and tongue entangle, deep feeling sleep.


    "Andre... Andre... "


    She whispered his voice.


    The passionate kiss caused her face to turn red at the ears. She could only tightly grasp the front of his shirt.


    "Mm ¡­"


    He was kissing like a madman, and his answer was slurred.


    Just want to kiss deeper, just want to look for more entanglement. Swoosh.


    Between the two, it was like a burning flame that burned the plains, unstoppable.


    He moved his lips to her long neck and began to climb carefully. Bind.


    His free hand was like a dexterous little water snake as it roamed around her body, igniting small restless flames ¡­


    She felt as if her whole body was on fire, and her mouth was dry. She could only use her kiss to save the water and the fire.


    The floor was littered with random pieces of clothing, as if they were telling a tale of beauty. The story of love.


    Anna who was sitting in the garden was secretly sulking, especially because of what Andre had said. It turned out that even if she did not marry Bai Xi, Bai Xi still had a large group of people to take care of. Then what did their Ice Clan take her to be? First place, second place? This was too much!


    She still hadn''t rejected that damned Bai Xi yet.


    So...


    Anna angrily grabbed her skirt and ran towards Bai Xi''s room.


    The guards at the side all wisely made way for him.


    The room of Ice Clan was arranged for the distinguished guests.


    Anna quickly kicked the door open and went in. Jin Luo bowed and left the room, closing the door behind him.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Anna was stunned, something was not right!


    She''s here to scold people, not for you to see. Obscure.


    Bai Xi was pleasantly surprised by her arrival, but when he saw the anger and frost all over her face, a layer of shadow quietly covered his excited silver eyes, like a bright and clean lake, as a few dried up leaves floated down. These dried up leaves were licking at his sore spot.


    "You''re here ¡­"


    She blushed when she saw her pretty face.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he said, "Please take a seat, I... I''ll get you a glass of water. "


    However, the moment he brought it over, Anna smashed the cup to the ground. The tea cups broke into pieces and scattered everywhere.


    Bai Xi was stupefied. He did not know what he had done wrong to make his Princess Jiao so angry.


    "Tell me, what do you take me for?"


    Anna scolded him angrily.


    "..." Treat as... Treat it as mine... "Wife ¡­"


    He nodded vigorously.


    "I haven''t agreed to marry you yet!"


    Anna strode forward and forcefully pushed him.


    Bai Xi accidentally fell on the chair.


    However, Anna also could not hold it in, and fell into his embrace.


    The fragrance of lotus flowers assaulted his nostrils.


    However, he was filled with the fragrance of the soft jade, causing him to become excited for a moment. Excited, his heart was beating even faster.


    "You ¡­"


    Anna''s face was filled with bashfulness.


    In his arms, she was suddenly unable to get angry, and even felt a bit of a throbbing sensation.


    His lips just happened to kiss her hair, and a refreshing fragrance made his blood boil.


    This was the only way he had held her in his dreams. Unexpectedly, in reality, this feeling of warmth and fragrance made him like it even more.


    "You''re not allowed to hug me, let me go!"


    He held her just like that, breathing deeply in the scent of her body.


    However, Anna was so embarrassed that she had nowhere to hide.


    "I can''t not hug you ¡­"


    When the blushing Anna heard his rogue words, she raised her fist and punched him in the chest. This damned fellow, could she only be a pervert. A wolf?


    "I''ll beat you to death, you pervert. Wolf! "Hurry up and let go of your pig hand or I''ll kill you!"


    Dong, dong, dong ¡­


    Bai Xi was beaten quite innocently, his face was drenched in sweat as he said, "No, you misunderstood me."


    When he was relieved to explain his plan, there was a loud thump as the pitiful Anna fell heavily onto the cold floor.


    Her tits hurt so much. It hurt so much to eat them.


    "You ¡­ "You, you dare to let go and throw me?"


    She held out her slender index finger, accusing for no reason.


    "No ¡­" It''s not like that! "You''re the one who told me to let go ¡­"


    Bai Xi was sweating profusely, he had never wanted to let it go.


    In that case, the princess had already spoken. If he did not release her now, he would be beaten to a pulp.


    555555... In fact, he was the one who needed to be pitied the most.


    Anna''s head was full of blue veins, this guy still had the nerve to quibble!


    Taking advantage of her and acting good!


    "You have guts!"


    she said fiercely.


    "¡­"


    Bai Xi originally wanted to say no, he didn''t have the guts to bully her.


    However, thinking about it wasn''t right.


    He couldn''t say that he didn''t have any seed, because if he didn''t, he would be scared to death.


    If word of this spread, people would definitely laugh out loud. If there were no seeds, the Ice Clan would be destroyed.


    He couldn''t say such outrageous words.


    He stepped forward to help her up.


    "Sorry, Anna, I really didn''t mean to let go."


    "Of course you want to never let go!"


    "¡­"


    Bai Xi''s face was filled with black lines, why was it that everything she said was true?


    He didn''t want to let go, if she didn''t force him.


    "If I don''t marry you, will you marry someone else?"


    Anna''s purple eyes revealed a fierce, blood-red light.


    She would suck his blood dry first!


    Bai Xi looked at her in a daze. "Who said that?"


    "It doesn''t matter who said it, you just have to tell me the truth. Just like that. If your family''s support team is lined up in a row, then you''d better get out of here as soon as possible! I don''t want this kind of flower. Flowers. public "Son!"


    The more Anna thought about it, the angrier he got. In the end, he just crawled up and ran out the door.


    She was getting more and more confused about her mood.


    Bai Xi stood at his original position, then suddenly seemed to understand something and followed along.


    "Anna, wait a moment. "Listen to me ¡­"


    "Say what? I don''t want to hear it!"


    "If you were willing to marry me, I would definitely not marry anyone else. I swear, I won''t abandon the chaos, I won''t be slow about it, and I definitely won''t have any ulterior motives towards you. "


    Anna covered his ears, he did not want to hear it.


    "Go away, don''t say anything."


    "Because, your attitude, can I think ¡ª you''re jealous, aren''t you?"


    Anna was stunned.


    Was it because of this reason that he was in such a state of confusion?


    Bai Xi tightened his grip on her hand and said: "I do understand your temperament. Don''t worry, I''m not a casual lover. Flowers. public Son, you don''t want to waste time doing those butterflies in the flowers. Therefore, you must believe me. Regarding this marriage, I thought over it for a long time before bringing it up to my father. Anna, we grew up together, you should believe that I am not that kind of person. "


    "You ¡­"


    "Or think about it. Why would the Ice Clan ally with the Blood Clan to fight against the Sea Clan? If it wasn''t for you, Ice Clan would actually not want to meddle in this matter. "


    "..." I want to be alone. You are not allowed to follow me! "


    Although Anna was moved by his confession, he still had the feeling of resisting.


    "I know, I will give you time ¡­" I will wait for you, until the day you truly accept me. "


    As he spoke, the little braid of snow-hair willow silk swirled in the wind.


    In another room.


    Lizi suddenly felt a sharp pain from the bottom of her heart, she did not know why this was happening.


    He only knew that the area around his heart was in pain, then his head was covered in sweat, like a waterfall that was being washed away.


    She rolled under the bed, her whole body convulsing. The pain made her bite her lips, causing blood to ooze out.


    She felt as if all the bones in her body had been moved and twisted together. It was as if she was a piece of torn cloth that had been casually twisted!


    Why was the pain even worse than the last time he was poisoned? It was even more unbearable!


    Andre was sweating profusely from anxiety. He asked with a hoarse voice, "Damned woman, what happened to you? Is there something wrong? "


    "I... He didn''t know why this was happening! So painful! "His heart felt like it was pierced by something, he was in so much pain that he couldn''t move ¡­"


    Andre carried her back to the bed. "Let''s go.


    Wait, I will go find Jin Luo! Don''t be afraid, it''s okay, don''t be afraid... Wipe your sweat first. "


    He scrubbed her body in a flurry. Suddenly, he remembered that when Lizi was poisoned, it was the same. About the room.


    If she was halfway there, her heart would ache unbearably!


    This caused his eyebrows to furrow, just why was this happening? Why can''t they do things between husband and wife?


    After drinking the "Snow Lotus Water" brewed by Jin Luo, Lizi finally fell into a deep sleep.


    This "Snow Lotus Water" was refined from the blood and flesh of the Snow Lotus, refined over and over again. I didn''t expect it to come in handy so soon.


    Jin Luo had an aged and haggard expression. In that instant, he seemed to have aged ten years.


    "What the hell is going on? Why is it that every time we''re halfway there, she''s always in such pain? "


    Andre''s heart clenched.


    Jin Luo lowered his head, and glanced at the still unconscious Lizi.


    "Because of the shared blood. Her human body really can''t be tossed around like this. Otherwise, her life will be in danger. "


    "Blood? I don''t quite understand. Didn''t she drink it? Why is there a danger to our lives? "


    "The blood is the blood of three people. So, even though she''s your wife, she still can''t do it. "


    Jin Luo lowered his eyes, opened up his pale palms, and felt that he could do nothing about it.


    "..." You mean, she can''t. "Room?"


    Andre fell down onto the chair, his mind a complete blank.


    The power of blood was truly formidable!


    He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. It was laughable that his wife could only watch and not move.


    "Before she comes up with the best solution, she is unable to do it for the time being. Room. It would hurt her. It was not good for her delicate physique either. If we''re not careful, we might get hit by life. "


    Jin Luo raised his eyes and looked at Andre.


    In that moment, Jin Luo felt that although he was the strongest fortune-teller amongst all the Blood Clan, there were things that he couldn''t do.


    "He looks like a doll ¡­"


    Jin Luo walked out of the room and said these words to himself softly.


    Andre stayed in the house to take care of Lizi.


    However, she was fast asleep, and her face was red. Like a ripe apple, it hung high on the branch.


    She lay motionless on the bed. Up, by the long eyelashes.


    It was as if she was in a nightmare. She frowned, and then a teardrop slowly slid down her face.


    Andre lifted his hands and caught it steadily.


    "What dream did you have to be so sad? Can I help you, if I can, to ease your pain? Don''t frown, don''t cry, don''t ache... Otherwise, I don''t know what to do... I just hope that you can continue to live happily as before, laughing without a heart or a lungs. Just don''t cry, don''t be sad. "


    He took the back of her hand and kissed it lightly.


    "If it is really dark ahead, then I will hold your hand and walk forward. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you go."


    He lay down beside her and took her in his arms to comfort her.


    Jin Luo walked to the side of the barrier.


    After a while, a silver fish tail jumped out.


    The blue Hair was like the brightest velvet at the edge of the horizon...


    The silver fish tail was even more dazzling than gold in the sun ¡­


    "Is there something you need from me?"


    Yin Xingwu''s pale face was reflected in his blue eyes.


    "Star mist... Give me another drop of blood. "


    Jin Luo walked into Sea Clan''s territory.


    The sun was dazzling, but it made Jin Luo feel a little warm.


    But in the next second, he fainted.


    Even if Ice Clan could enjoy the sunshine, it was limited.


    When the snow melted, it was always exceptionally cold.


    "Jin Luo!"


    The star mist rushed forward to support him.


    "I''m fine ¡­" I just... It''s been a long time since I''ve enjoyed the sun, so I can''t get used to it. "


    "Your Profound Qi is in chaos! Are you using your body again? The snow lotus inside? Do you think your life is too long! "


    "It''s okay, I''m really fine. I only now understand that there are some things that even I am powerless to do. "


    Jin Luo''s eyes were sunken in, he tightly held onto the star fog and said: "I think, even if I die, it might not be enough to save her."


    The Star Mist was completely stunned. She asked, "What are you talking about? "What exactly does that mean?"


    "Lizi... In truth, after drinking the blood, their lifespan was only a hundred days. Her physique could not control her body at all. The impact of two treasures within. If she did not become a member of the Blood Clan, she would only die. The problem was, if she became the Blood Clan, her body would no longer be as beautiful as it was before. The Purple Illusion Crystal inside will react again. I really don''t know what to do with her. Recently, she had fainted and suffered longer and longer, and the intervals between attacks had become shorter and shorter. This time it might take more than a week. "I don''t know if she''ll wake up ¡­"


    "Blood again. Damn it, if that''s the case, I shouldn''t have given it to her. "


    "But if she doesn''t drink the blood, she dies even faster! I can only race against time, using all my strength to extend her lifespan! I don''t dare tell Andre the truth. I''m afraid that he might go crazy. "Therefore, I can only find you to think of a way ¡­"


    Yin Xingwu clenched his teeth and asked again, "Alright, what do you think we should do?"


    "A shared blood is a shared life and death. However, I still have a way to separate them. It means that we have to part from each other in life and death. You all will suffer together, but not necessarily all of you will die together. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Yin Xingwu''s eyes instantly turned black from deep blue.


    What kind of power did Jin Luo use to reverse the turning point of sharing life and death with him?


    "One life for one life, of course." Alright, give me a bead of blood first. I''ll try one more time. "


    Jin Luo wanted to stand up, but he was unable to do so and fell back onto the ground.


    "Don''t move again, I feel like your blood is insufficient and the Profound Qi is in chaos! Let''s rest for a while first. Otherwise, not only will you not be able to save Lizi, you might even harm yourself. Don''t show off! Otherwise, even I wouldn''t be able to save you. Jin Luo, you should listen to me.


    "Star Fog..."


    Jin Luo''s eyes flashed with tears, as if all the stars in the sky had shattered into pieces in the darkness ¡­


    "What is it?"


    The star-mist felt tears on its wrist, cold and heart-wrenching.


    "Can you promise me one thing? I know this request is too harsh, but I still hope ¡­ "You can make me say it ¡­"


    "Okay, go ahead."


    Yin Xingwu had always been worried about Lizi, he only felt that Jin Luo''s "one hundred days of lifespan" was a joke from the heavens!


    How could that be? How could he be so cruel!


    Why did she still smile so happily in front of him, so strangely, so sinisterly, so heartlessly, yet in the next second, she was hooked to death?


    He could not accept the sudden bad news.


    "If one day I don''t exist... Please... Please help me save Andre. "


    Jin Luo held his hand tightly, the bones in his fingers crackling.


    He was the greatest fortune-teller in the Blood Clan, what was there that he couldn''t come up with?


    In the crystal ball, he displayed the image of the future ¡ª ¡ª First it was the Huo Teng, then it was Andre ¡­


    All Fire... It was all blood ¡­


    A patch of red...


    Ice Clan''s Snow Region City was also a field of blood-red!


    Prince of Ice Clan, Princess of Blood Clan, Lizi, Andre, Huo Teng... They were all standing in a pool of blood...


    Why was it like this, he really couldn''t figure it out!


    This time''s marriage, he didn''t know why it brought about disaster to the Ice Clan as well!


    The Clairvoyant was struck dumb by all of this. He didn''t know what to do.


    However, they still needed the sea water to cleanse themselves of the disaster of the bloody light.


    Therefore, he first thought of Yin Xingwu.


    In fact, the four great races were each other''s nemesis. One after the other, they would coexist and perish together.


    What exactly did the crystal ball want to tell him?


    Jin Luo''s eyes were filled with pleading: "Please promise me. If that day ever comes, then please help me save Andre! I beg you, star mist! "


    "¡­"


    The tides in his eyes rose and fell.


    Jin Luo grabbed onto the corner of his clothes, and his knees almost touched the ground.


    He really didn''t have any other wishes, that was all.


    Inside the crystal ball, Andre was lying in a rose crystal coffin that had been dyed red with blood ¡­ Icy sleep...


    Then the rose crystal coffin was thrown into the flames and burned down...


    No! He stood outside the crystal ball, but he could not go up and save him!


    Unreconciled, unreconciled. Could it be that the hard work he had put in still not be able to change the outcome?


    Andre, no matter what, I have to save you!


    "I know. I promise you, no matter what happens in the future, I will definitely save Andre! So, don''t do this to yourself anymore! "


    Xing Wu pulled him up, knocking the stubborn Jin Luo out.


    After all, to the people of Ice Clan, the sun of the Sea Clan was too powerful.


    Ice Clan, how could the person with the lotus bones that was transformed into a person in the snow mist be able to withstand the sun''s scorching heat?


    The star mist sent him to the Sea Clan''s palace to recuperate, then came to the "Heart of the Sea" by himself!


    He sat alone on the tall white jade pillar.


    The wind blew against his blue brocade clothes, making them seem thin and fragile.


    The sky was high and wide, the water clear and clean.


    The sky was blue, the water blue.


    Blue, blue and sad.


    The mermaid, after drinking the heavenly music of the "sacred poem", meant death.


    The sacred poem was the contracted poem "Life for Life".


    Only a mermaid could sing such a poem.


    Previous...


    Yin Xingwu''s blue eyes were filled with the fluctuations of water...


    The previous golden beauty ¡ª his beloved reincarnated Lizi ¡­ He had once chanted a "sacred poem"!


    He really could not accept that Lizi had only just reincarnated, how could her life be so short!


    A hundred days?


    What could a hundred days of lifespan possibly make him do?


    It was too short, just a moment!


    No matter what, he could not stop his tears.


    Blue pearls tumbled down from the high white columns.


    One, two, three ¡­


    These broken blue pearls, they''re real...


    When they hit the stone pillar, they emitted a crisp sound ¡ª ¡ª Drip, drip ¡­


    There was a legend that when a mermaid cried and became a pearl, the entire world would be turned upside down!


    The wind blew his head full of curling blue Hair, his handsome face was hit by the wind that made his heart ache.


    What could he do to save his lover?


    No one could answer his question.


    Only the sea breeze could be heard.


    Only the sea was surging.


    And only air is in the undercurrent...


    Yin Xingwu stood up, and in his eyes, the morning sun shone down onto the land. A golden radiance...


    Right now, he could only be like Jin Luo and race against time.


    She was doing everything she could to prolong her life!


    Even if it was only for a second, he had to save her!


    My dear Lizi, you have to hold on, you have to hold on, I will do everything I can to save your life!


    No matter, what do you want me to pay?


    Even my life, I will let you live!


    Yin Xingwu waved his blade, and cut down from his own heart veins, and a blood-red bead appeared from his body.


    The blood-colored pearl was dazzling to the eye.


    Shining with a piercing light!


    Yin Xingwu turned into a fish and jumped into the sea.


    That fish seemed to be an azure dragon ¡­


    Disappeared in the water.

 C32

    Sea Clan Palace, the deep blue seabed was illuminated by the Night Pearls.


    The star mist came out, and the guards stood guard at the side.


    A beam of flame appeared beside the star mist and Huo Teng appeared.


    "I heard your call. What''s the matter? "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    The Huo Teng asked curiously.


    It was because they had just met in the morning, yet he had only left for a few minutes when the star mist sent out another signal.


    "Let''s talk after we enter first. Huo Teng, did you eat lunch? "


    The star mist pulled him into the inner hall.


    Within the crystal palace.


    "Not yet. I was afraid that you were in a hurry, so I came first. "I said, you couldn''t have been stimulated to the point that your face looked so ugly?"


    "Then come in first, I''ll treat you to a meal."


    The star mist said magnanimously.


    "Alright, I want to eat ¡­"


    Huo Teng revealed his cute canine teeth when he saw the beautiful fishes of Sea Clan.


    "You''re not allowed to eat fish!"


    The Star Fog roared.


    With a swoosh, the beautiful fish that were dancing a moment ago immediately packed their bedding and left.


    Veins appeared on the face of the Huo Teng''s little marshal.


    "Well, what do you want to eat?"


    The Star Mist looked at him and asked again.


    Huo Teng: "..."


    After being yelled at like that, you have lost all interest in eating.


    Seeing that he did not answer, Xing Wu said: "Are you full? "Well, let''s go in and talk business."


    Huo Teng: "..."


    You don''t have to be so stingy. Disdain you!


    They walked into the house and saw that Jin Luo was still lying on the bed, unconscious.


    "Jin Luo? Why was he here? "You ¡­"


    Looking at Jin Luo''s sickly white face, Huo Teng was extremely shocked.


    Logically speaking, with how strong Jin Luo was, he shouldn''t have been injured that easily.


    Unless, of course, he "dissected" himself ¡ª released the snow lotus again and again.


    "This is how he looked when he came to find me."


    The Star Mist sat on the edge of the bed, frowning.


    How could he be in the mood to eat right now!


    This handsome guy hasn''t even had his breakfast yet, and you still dare to talk about lunch with me.


    Since I''m hungry, since we''re all going to share the same suffering, let''s starve together.


    Huo Teng walked forward and probed Jin Luo''s inner breathing: "Insufficient essence, internal breathing is chaotic. He invoked the essence of the snow lotus. "


    "Yes. To be able to call out the snow lotuses without permission, he must be very lucky to be able to survive. "


    Xing Wu was in a bad mood.


    When he thought that his beloved Lizi only had a hundred days left to live, he wanted to cry ¡­


    "Xing Wu, you didn''t call me here specifically to see this dead man, Jin Luo, did you?"


    Huo Teng also frowned, it seemed the situation was serious.


    "Huo Teng, I''ll pour you a cup of water first."


    Xing Wu walked to the side of the table and poured a cup of water, walking towards Huo Teng.


    Huo Teng stretched out his hand. He was very happy and wanted to say something.


    The cup of water had already slipped into the star mist''s stomach...


    Huo Teng''s eyelashes were twisted into a rope, the damned Yin Xingwu!


    Hmph, forget it, pour yourself a cup to drink!


    Annoyed, he went to pour the water. As soon as he lifted the glass, it was picked up by the star mist, and he poured it into his own mouth.


    Huo Teng''s face was full of black lines.


    "Thank you for pouring me water. You are really considerate to know that I am thirsty."


    "I say, what exactly did you call me here for?"


    The star mist retracted its gaze and said, "My heart is in pain."


    "You''re the only one who''s happy, aren''t you?"


    Huo Teng''s nostrils were spewing fire ¡­


    "Do you know? My dear Lizi only has a hundred days of life left. Do you think I wouldn''t be sad? "


    Xing Wu sat on the chair and picked up a bottle of wine: "Come, come and sit here. Come have a drink with me. It''s good to be drunk. If he was drunk, he would have nothing to worry about. He was drunk ¡­ "This is great ¡­"


    Huo Teng didn''t know how to react at the moment.


    That... What was Yin Xingwu saying just now?


    The stars never lie.


    Suddenly, his vision went completely white.


    That ugly woman who was unafraid of the heavens and the earth and was invincible to the extreme only had a hundred days of life left?


    Who was joking?


    "You ¡­ Do you know what you''re talking about? Star Fog... Are you still awake? I can forgive you for your nonsense, but I can''t tolerate the ugly woman''s name in your nonsense! "


    Star Mist stared at his fiery-red eyes and said: "How could I treat my dear Lizi as a joke? Huo Teng, what do you think I should do? "I want to save her ¡­"


    Huo Teng ran forward, grabbed his sleeves and said: "What exactly is going on? ''Ugly woman, how could, how could she only live a hundred days? '' I don''t understand! Had she been poisoned again? What the hell was that Jin Luo doing? Why couldn''t he save her?! I want to go to Blood Clan! "


    The star mist was stunned. So it turned out that Andre was not the only one who was crazy and impulsive.


    Is it because all vampires have this kind of personality, are very emotional, are easily angered, and are also aggressive!


    The star mist grabbed onto Huo Teng and said loudly: "Didn''t you see how Jin Luo looked like that he was about to die? It wasn''t that he didn''t want to save her, but there were times where he was powerless! Andre still doesn''t know about this matter right now, but if you go to Blood Clan to cause trouble, there will be no good outcome. A person with Andre''s personality would be even crazier than you! We have to think seriously about what we can do to save her! Now was not the time to go crazy. I should think about saving Jin Luo first! "


    Huo Teng gasped for breath, he stared at Jin Luo who was lying on the bed like a corpse and asked: "Why did he become like this?"


    "He must have used the snow lotus to save Lizi again."


    "Alright, let''s save him first!"


    "Yes, this is also my intention in calling you over. Quickly use that stupid bird in your body!"


    Huo Teng glared at him with disdain. "It''s a Vermillion Bird, alright?"


    Xing Fog muttered to himself, "What Vermillion Bird, Beautiful Sparrow, White Sparrow, they are also a little bird ¡­"


    Huo Teng walked forward, supported Jin Luo up, and said: "I will use the true fire to force the snow lotus in his body out."


    "What are you forcing him out for?"


    The star mist questioned.


    "Anyways, if you aren''t forced to come out, then it''s for you to eat."


    Damn the Huo Teng, how would he know what was on his mind?


    Snow lotus, a thousand years of one petal, as long as a person wants to eat into the stomach.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t worry, I won''t steal it myself."


    Huo Teng said seriously.


    He wasn''t the kind of person who would do anything.


    For example, if it was Wenlys who used the star mist, Huo Teng would definitely not force the snow lotus out.


    Isn''t this serving Wenlys? Tch, if there''s a chance in the future, beat Wenlys up whenever you see him!


    However, after Wenlys returned to this world, he disappeared into thin air and hid himself.


    However, it was precisely because he was hiding that made them worry even more.


    "The Snow Lotus in his body consumes too much spirit energy, and he urgently needs nutrition and nurturing. Because the Snow Lotus relies on his flesh and blood for a living, it will suck away a large amount of his Profound Qi. We have to force the snow lotus out and nourish it outside. This way, Jin Luo wouldn''t be so weak. The snow lotus was afraid of true fire. It was not afraid of ordinary fire. However, it is still afraid of the Vermillion Bird''s flames. "


    "Mm, okay. I''ll help you. "


    After saying that, Xing Wu went to get a jade porcelain bowl, which contained a few water lotuses ¡­


    "What is this thing?" You grew it? "


    Huo Teng asked as he looked at the flowers in the basin.


    "Mn, they are actually the seeds of a red lotus. I asked Jin Luo for them when I went back to the Celestial Fog Mountain with me last time. However, without the Celestial Fog Mountain''s climate, we will not be able to cultivate a true Red Lotus. "


    Huo Teng laughed: "I got it, Hybrid Lotus, haha..." Or do you want to talk about the Star Mist Lotus? "


    Yin Xingwu''s face was filled with black lines.


    "Let me tell you, hmph, these lotuses have the same function as the red lotus. I''ll try it out." Although the color is different, but my Sea Clan''s climate and sunshine are still quite powerful. Thinking of my Sea Clan... Big Land, Big Wealth... "To be able to enjoy the sunlight and moonlight, to absorb the essence of the sun and moon ¡­"


    Without waiting for Yin Xingwu to finish holding his speech.


    Huo Teng started to pull a lotus petal.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    The star mist slapped his hand away.


    "Let''s see if it''s true!"


    "Of course it''s true! These can be used as nourishment for the snow lotus. "


    "Mm, this is a good idea. Red lotuses are supposed to be the food of snow lotuses."


    Huo Teng closed his eyes and chanted an incantation. When he opened his palm, two beams of fire red light, like lasers, shot into Jin Luo''s body.


    Very soon, a sheet of snow-white light emerged from Jin Luo''s chest, and a ball of pure and holy snow floated out.


    This snow was like the flower of the cloud, blooming at the other end of the river.


    The clematis herba s that were curled up into a ball were pale white like snow and were giving off a deathly aura.


    "Looks like he refined the Snow Lotus."


    Yin Xingwu pointed to the snow lotus with certainty and said, "See, the snow lotus''s essence has been mostly refined by him. It was enough to recreate a person''s skeleton. I heard that the people of the Ice Clan''s royal family were all born from the lotus bones of the twelve snow lotuses, and were born with a flair as if they were immortals. I think the snow lotus played the most important role. "


    "Yes." Now let''s just let the snow lotus absorb the nutrients from the outside world. Otherwise, it would have sucked all of Jin Luo''s Profound Qi dry. Poor Jin Luo, aiya ¡­ Why would he be so foolish as to devote his life to a snow lotus! "


    "Everyone has a reason not to say it, and everyone has a reason not to be troubled. Perhaps he had his own reasons. And this reason would allow him to give up his life and sacrifice everything. "


    Yin Xingwu said.


    Actually, he also had his own reasons. The only reason for him to live was for the Sea Clan, and for Jin Yanli.


    "Now, put the snow lotus in the porcelain bowl. It has to eat and nourish itself. "


    "Alright ¡­"


    After touching the water lotus in the basin, the Thousand Petal Snowy Lotus that was curled up into a small ball became completely spirited.


    They didn''t look like the sickly Yang Yang anymore. They passionately bloomed with one or two clumps of snow, trying their best to absorb the nutrients from the water lotuses ¡­


    Soon, all the water lotuses in the basin died ¡­


    He was like a saint who had dedicated his life and faith to God!


    "Nourishment is not enough, the speed at which the Thousand Petal Snow Lotus is absorbing is too fast. Obviously, these water lilies are unable to meet its needs. "


    Huo Teng observed and said.


    "We have to think of something... Right, can a thousand-petal snow lotus absorb the essence of sunlight and moonlight? "


    "I don''t think so. The Thousand Petal Snow Lotus is too expensive." They depend on the Red Lotus to survive! "


    "Then I''ll be right back."


    The star mist seemed to have thought of something and rushed outside.


    Very quickly, he rushed in again.


    "Fortunately, I managed to provide for him. "Look, my Red Lotus ¡­"


    He saw blue water lilies in the hands of the Star Mist.


    Huo Teng rolled his eyes at him. "This isn''t a red lotus, it''s a hybrid lotus from Sea Clan ¡ª the Fog Star Lotus, an unusual blue lotus. He''s not at the same level as Celestial Fog Mountain, so don''t try to establish a relationship with him randomly. "


    Cold sweat dripped from the star mist.


    Damn it, why bother.


    Thinking about it, this handsome guy had spent a lot of effort to nurture him.


    Even without any merit, there would still be hard work.


    "Now, let the snow lotuses eat them all. Although it had yet to blossom, it was still very nutritious. "These are the water lotuses that absorb sunlight. Just now, it ate the water lotuses that have absorbed the essence of the moonlight."


    "Do you still grow sunlight and moonlight separately? "Is it delicious?"


    Huo Teng asked curiously.


    "Alright, next time, hehe ¡­"


    He would grow some himself and plant them in the Fire Clan.


    Hmph, I don''t believe that Fire Clan''s Lotus will be worse than my Sea Clan''s.


    Once it was successfully developed, the name would be ¡ª Huo Teng Flower. Hahaha ¡­ Look how loud it is!


    The more he thought about it, the more beautiful it became.


    On Huo Teng''s face, his eyes had become slits of a smile.


    Huo Teng moved closer to Yin Xingwu and said, "Star Mist, you must have some guts ¡­"


    Xing Wu didn''t quite understand what he meant. You have guts?


    Of course, this handsome guy had one. If he didn''t, then he wouldn''t be a man.


    Yin Xingwu rolled his eyes at him coldly.


    "¡­"


    Huo Teng thought about it, and it seemed like he was misunderstood.


    It was a slip of the tongue, a slip of the tongue ¡­


    "I mean, you still have flower seeds, right?"


    After he finished speaking, he put on a tame and smiling sheep face.


    "What, you want to plant it too?"


    "Yes, of course. I also want to invent a new kind of flower! "


    Huo Teng said proudly, as if he wanted to show his Great Diagram.


    "No more seeds. "Not a single one. Besides, even if I had one, I wouldn''t give it to you."


    "Why? Hateful Xing Wu, you are the man with the least Qi who doesn''t know how to measure other than Jin Luo! "


    It''s fine if Jin Luo is petty, but it''s the same for Xing Wu.


    Why am I so unlucky? All I met were these petty men!


    Huo Teng was so angry that he wanted to spit fire. The tame sheep face suddenly changed, turning into Hui Tai Lang''s sharp teeth.


    Do all vampires like to show their wolf teeth when they get angry?


    Xing Wu raised his fist and punched Huo Teng!


    Bang!


    Just as Huo Teng was feeling confused, Yin Xingwu said, "There is a reason why I said I can''t give it to you. Because with your fiery temper, it''s impossible for you to successfully nurture it. Even if Andre came, it would be the same. Even if he asked me, I wouldn''t give it either. Of course, I still beat him up. Because with the lotus seed in your hands, it''s called a heavenly treasure! "Not only can you fail to nurture it, you might even spoil a pool of clear water ¡­"


    "What? If you don''t want to give it, then don''t, why are you still talking so much nonsense! "


    "¡­"


    Xing Wu let out a breath, and said with a face full of black lines: "Do you know how I was raised? First, take the sun and blow it for ten days to let it absorb the essence of the sun. Just the first one, and you won''t make it. Blowout, every minute must be turned... Three days is a few hours and a few minutes, you can count for yourself... I think the second thing is that you all have no patience! "


    Huo Teng was startled.


    Oh, and go out in the sun and blow it.


    I was blackened by the sun before the flowers were planted.


    Vampires are good at everything, but not with the sun, not relatives, can''t touch the light, once touched, will die!


    "There''s more ¡­"


    Seeing that Yin Xingwu was about to start a lively discussion again, Huo Teng immediately stopped him.


    "Alright, alright, I understand. "You just don''t want to give it to me."


    Bang!


    Yin Xingwu smacked him once more.


    After he was done, he opened his hands and exhaled a cloud of white smoke: "Truly a child that cannot be taught! Rotten wood cannot be carved! "There''s no cure ¡­"


    "Hey!" "Why do you always have to hit me on the head?"


    "See if you can get smart. "However, it seems that the results will not be good. Thus, I have decided ¡­"


    "Decide what?"


    "I decided to save my energy and do something more important."


    The star fog turned around him, and once again sealed the fully fed snow lotus into Jin Luo''s body.


    There was a rosy blush on his fair face.


    "It''s a bit better now, luckily."


    The star mist said with relief.


    "Looks like the Celestial Fog Mountain''s Red Lotus is really a sacred healing item."


    "Even if there is merit, it is something that is produced by the Celestial Fog Mountain, it has nothing to do with you."


    Who told you not to send me some seeds?


    If I can''t beat you, I''ll just mock you!


    "It doesn''t matter, I know you are jealous of the sour grapes you can''t eat."


    In the end, the star mist came to a conclusion.


    Huo Teng crooked the corner of his mouth as a black line appeared on his face.


    Under the light of the Night Pearl, Jin Luo slowly woke up.


    When he opened them, he closed them again.


    Huo Teng immediately found the opportunity to refute Xing Wu''s "theory of jealousy": "Look, it''s over. It''s over. It''s mutated. The red lotus you planted is a kind of mutated thing... Look, it wasn''t working, and you even made Jin Luo suffer. Even Jin Luo became foolish ¡­ "


    Yin Xingwu''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Hmph, don''t you believe it? "I''ll let you see ¡­"


    The Huo Teng said, as he extended his Demon Claw to pinch Jin Luo''s face and said: "Look, his originally white and tender face has been poisoned by your mutation, changing into a rough skin color that''s not red at all! "It seriously destroyed the white blood cell tissue inside, and the white blood cells were mixed with the red blood cell spies ¡­"


    Yin Xingwu''s face was filled with black lines, "Where did you learn this White Blood and Red Blood?"


    F * ck, I''ve never heard of such a new word before.


    "Hmm, that''s the TV set in the ugly woman''s house. At that time, Jin Luo loved to watch the medical channel that specialized in dissecting. I was forced to watch it together. "Now, learn from me!"


    Shua shua shua...


    Jin Luo''s face became even redder.


    F * ck, which son of a b * tch sat on the back of my hand? I''m in pain!


    The Huo Teng moved his large hair, advancing forward. He pinched Jin Luo''s face and said: "Xing Wu, do you see this, the territories of the white blood cells have been completely occupied by the red blood cells! "Red ¡­"


    The star mist looked, hey, it really was.


    Jin Luo''s face was completely red... Red, like a big disk filled with persimmon mud.


    Jin Luo who could not endure anymore, used all of his strength, raised his leg and aimed at Huo Teng with a kick!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The strength behind this kick was too strong. The little friend from Huo Teng collided with a chair, and then a table. Finally, a big hole was created in the house.


    "You''ve become a salty egg Superman ¡­ Congratulations to Jin Luo for successfully mutated. "


    The last sentence said by the Huo Teng embedded in the wall.


    "It hurts. Damn you Huo Teng, where are you sitting? You sit on my hands! If I knew earlier, I would have kicked you in the stomach! "


    Jin Luo was only focused on checking the back of his hand.


    The star mist ran forward to pluck the big radish known as Huo Teng from the ground.


    "Hurry up and come out. Look, what have you done to my palace!"


    "I want to come out as well, but... I''ve got something to protect my stock from... It hurts so bad ¡­ "Hurry and help me, the star mist ¡­"


    Huo Teng sullenly looked at him ¡­ What had stopped them?


    Yin Xingwu excitedly ran outside to see what was going on. Damn it, a big white shark had bitten a hole in the Huo Teng''s shield.


    The Star Mist patted the head of the great white shark, saying, "I don''t mind if you bite him on the front side of his shield next time. "Hee hee ¡­"


    That was great. He had finally vented his anger.


    After he pulled out the little friend from Huo Teng. He immediately went to change his clothes ¡ª there was a hole in his clothes, and he had died.


    Jin Luo chuckled, who asked you to sit on my hand as a shield? He was simply courting death!


    After some organizing, the three of them gathered together once again.


    Yin Xingwu took out an exquisite box and handed it over to Jin Luo. Inside the exquisite carvings, there was a Mermaid Blood Bead.


    "Well, thank you, Star Fog. Lizi urgently needs this blood bead to protect her life. "


    Jin Luo took it seriously.


    Huo Teng stood up and said, "As long as you can save that ugly woman, I am willing to help."


    As he spoke, he raised a dagger and cut his wrist. In that instant, blood gushed out from his wound.


    The face of the star mist suddenly froze. Does this little guy want to die? Or is there too much blood?


    However, Jin Luo ignored the fact that blood was flowing like a spring.


    The Huo Teng urged, "Jin Luo, hurry up and accept them."


    For a long time, Jin Luo only spat out two words, "Useless!"


    Ah! A black storm cloud was hanging above Huo Teng''s head. Crash! Crash!


    "Why didn''t you say so earlier! Are you trying to kill me? What kind of murder is this, it''s too much, you''re not human! "


    The Huo Teng protested loudly!


    Jin Luo spat out another sentence in self-satisfaction, "Serves you right, who told you that you have to sit on my hands. I''m in so much pain, I haven''t even protested, and you still have the face to say it! Besides, I didn''t say I wanted your blood! You''re the one who wanted to harm yourself, to make yourself suffer! I didn''t say anything to you, I didn''t stab you, I didn''t plan in secret, what makes you think I''m the murderer? Do you have evidence? "What time, what place, what event ¡­"


    The corners of the Huo Teng children''s mouths were crooked.


    This person who only knew how to be taciturn and only knew how to "Ok" could actually say things that could cost a person''s life.


    Xing Wu laughed loudly, it was too interesting, Huo Teng who had an arrogant face earlier was at a loss for words.


    Jin Luo thanked the star mist and said, "Thank you, Red Lotus, you are very powerful. The Celestial Fog Mountain''s Red Lotus is not easy to cultivate, but you can do it, it wasn''t easy for you."


    "Hehe, actually, it''s not all because of me. There are also Sea Clan''s violet crystal that can accelerate their growth. Otherwise, I won''t have the time to wait a hundred years a petal. "


    Xing Wu humbly said.


    "No wonder those abnormal lotuses grew so fast, they are even faster than little tyrannosaurus. So the one behind this is actually another treasure that gave birth to them."


    Huo Teng sat on the chair and poured himself a cup of wine.


    "Jin Luo, do you think Lizi can be saved? What do I have to do to extend her lifespan? "


    This was the answer that Yin Xingwu wanted to know the most.


    "I can''t explain the details clearly, but I will do my best to save her."


    "You can be saved even if you don''t! Otherwise, even if Lizi dies, I will make you die with me! "


    The Huo Teng glared at Jin Luo and said, "If it wasn''t for you, he wouldn''t be like this if you forced her to drink some blood! If you can''t save her, then you''re just a man who can see the future! You do not have the qualifications to be honored as the greatest fortune-teller of this generation in Blood Clan! "


    Jin Luo stood up, he walked out of the room, walked out of the great hall, and walked towards the ocean.


    Yes, if even he couldn''t save her, then what should she do?


    This was the first time Jin Luo felt that he was so useless!


    However, how could he, a mere Ice Clan Clairvoyant, possibly be able to shake the powerful magic of Blood Clan and its powerful magic powers?


    Only by doing this would he be able to match it.


    Did he have to take the treasure out of her body?


    The problem was, what should he do to take it out?


    This was a difficult problem.


    shook his head. Those two treasures, because of the "shared blood", had already become one with Lizi.


    Now the blood of the three of them had merged into a river.


    The Star Mist patted his arm and asked, "Are you still worried? "Don''t wear a bull''s horn. I want to go to the end of the mountain, there will always be a new road in front of us."


    "Star mist. Sometimes, I can thoroughly understand the length of a person''s life, but I can''t change the trajectory of their fate."


    Jin Luo said as he pulled the seaweed from the water.


    Yes, the path of fate was always very cruel. They clearly knew the ending, but they could not change it.


    He would rather be an ordinary man than a Clairvoyant.


    He couldn''t see through anything. If he just lived an ordinary life like this, perhaps he would be happier than he was now.


    "Could you please not have such negative thoughts? Jin Luo, we just have to do our best. He would do his best to snatch it! He would snatch as much as he could! It was better than doing it. My mother said ¡ª Don''t think about the consequences, just do what you want! He would try his best to buy as much time as he could. "Anyways, since I''ve gotten it, it''s mine!"


    Huo Teng said unrestrainedly while chewing on a piece of grass.


    Jin Luo laughed: "If it really is me, then it''s fine."


    "Didn''t you say you want to drink? Come on, let''s drink! Why don''t you drink with me when you have time! In short, an ugly woman would definitely live a long life. You''ll definitely live longer than me! "


    The Huo Teng dragged the two of them into the house and they drank together.


    Blood Clan, the night was quiet.


    A bunch of red lotuses was currently outside Anna''s princess room.


    Every day, a bunch of red flowers, like a ball of fire, bright and beautiful her heart.


    Sanzi took out the red lotus and said, "Another bunch. Ice Clan really has a lot of money. A hundred year old red lotus petal could be gifted to others every day. Princess, aren''t you going out? "


    "What are you doing out there ¡­"


    Anna lied on the bed and stared at the ceiling.


    Her mind was a mess now, half joyous, half sad.


    If he promised the Ice Clan his marriage, he would have to leave for the Ice Clan in three days.


    She got married just like that ¡­ 5555...


    These few days, Bai Xi was very active in guarding outside her room.


    Whenever she came out, he would run over and start a conversation.


    Therefore, she would rather hide and think about her life''s important matters. Although she didn''t hate him as much as before, she wouldn''t be used to letting her leave the Blood Clan.


    In another room.


    Andre was currently taking care of the Lizi who was still unconscious.


    Her face was still as pale as snow ¡­ But fortunately, the aura was well-proportioned... His body temperature was also stable...


    Jin Luo said that she would wake up in a few days.


    So he took good care of her.


    When Andre turned around to go to the kitchen to carry the stuff, a bat flew in from outside the window.


    "Pu!" He appeared.


    Damn it, Andre this bastard, it''s actually so hard to break the barrier.


    It took a lot of effort for him to just barely shrink into a small bat and charge in.


    Abnormal cold (2)


    Wenlys sat on the side of the bed, quietly holding his breath as he looked at Lizi.


    Why did this happen? Was she still unconscious?


    In the past few days, he had been here as well. Every time he had come, she had been like a sleeping baby.


    She really made people cherish her.


    "Lizi... How are you... "When will you wake up?"


    He reached out and gently placed his hand on her forehead.


    "Do you know? Your daughter, I really want to see you ¡­ "Hurry up and wake up ¡­"


    However, Lizi still did not speak.


    The night was quiet.


    The wind blew...


    It was extremely cold.


    He bent her head down, and her eyes surged with darkness. Her dark green pupils became extremely deep and mysterious, "Lizi, you said that I would remove your memories and create a new beautiful dream for you, okay? Come with me, I swear I''ll be good to you. We go to a place where no one can find us, just the two of us, and then we get married and we have kids and we have lots of kids and we''re with time and we''re with time forever, okay? "


    He spoke to himself, completely unaware that Lizi''s hand had trembled.


    Her delicate fingers slowly clenched... He clenched his fist in the air.


    He caressed her head of smooth black hair and lifted a strand of hair that was coiled around his palm. A wave of gentleness filled his eyes.


    "Let me take you away. Lizi... I really can''t do without you. When you wake up, I''ll take you away! "


    The sound of footsteps came from outside, Wenlys immediately dashed out.


    It was not the time for them to clash directly with Andre.


    After all, he was here to steal people, not to fight!


    Moreover, he also promised Lizi that he would never do anything bad, that he wouldn''t randomly find people to fight with, and that he no longer wanted to be the strongest person in the world!


    However, although he had promised her, the condition was that she couldn''t abandon him.


    Yes, if he obtained Lizi, he wouldn''t fight for anything else!


    But he must fight for women!


    Andre walked into the house. Based on his intuition, he had a bad feeling about this.


    There was a smell here that did not belong to the Blood Clan.


    The enchantment had been destroyed!


    He immediately began to inspect the situation with a serious face. It seemed that it was true. There was a crack in the barrier!


    Although the crevice was very small and it was very difficult to detect it, because after that person destroyed the Spirit Formation, he still knew how to hide it.


    What made Andre heave a sigh of relief was that Lizi was still lying on the bed.


    Her palm was open and slightly cold.


    It was like a small white flower wandering in the sea, floating without end.


    Andre walked forward and tightly held her hand: "Damned woman, can you hear me calling you? If you can hear me, will you just respond to me? Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do. Why is my mood so low and uneasy? Although Jin Luo kept on assuring me that you were fine, that you had been unconscious for a few days, I still felt a wave of cold air flowing endlessly from the bottom of my heart! Damn woman, I was suddenly so afraid of losing you! "Don''t you think I''m too stupid, so stupid that I''m worried about the heavens ¡­"


    He sat on the edge of the bed and ran his hand through her hair.


    Lizi''s hair quality was very good, it was black and shiny like a waterfall, black and smooth like a mirror that could be seen on a person''s face.


    He picked up her black hair and tied it up. "If only I could wake up in the morning and help you comb your hair. Hehe ¡­ Well, that''s a good idea. Do not beg me to be bold and powerful, to be luxurious and beautiful, as long as I can see you every day, you will be safe and sound, happy and happy! "


    "Pu!" Lizi spat out a mouthful of black blood.


    Her eyes only opened for an instant, and in that instant, she looked straight at Andre.


    However, the hand she was holding dropped again.


    He fainted once again.


    Andre was stunned!


    Because just now, Lizi''s eyes revealed pain and struggle!


    It was as if he had a lot to say to him.


    However, he wasn''t strong enough.


    She fainted again!


    This pool of black, pus blood was suffused with a strange light ¡­


    Andre''s purple eyes widened, and there was only one question that popped up in his mind ¡ª ¡ª Why, why did Lizi vomit blood? This situation was actually quite serious!


    Her face turned even paler, like a lifeless piece of grey cloth, lifeless!


    What was the difference between her appearance and that of a cold, desiccated corpse?


    No!


    He didn''t want her like this!


    His heart was torn to shreds!


    Andre carried Lizi and roared ¡ª "Jin Luo, Jin Luo! Come out quickly! Fast... "Dot!"


    He was completely flustered. Why did her face look so bad?


    It was as if something had drained her of blood!


    A white light flashed and Jin Luo rushed in.


    "What happened? Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "She ¡­" She ¡­ It seems to be lifeless? "


    Andre said with his forehead covered in sweat. Because, he reached out his hand to check Lizi''s aura, and felt that she didn''t seem to have a heartbeat!


    "Don''t be nervous, let me see!"


    Jin Luo supported Lizi and carefully examined him.


    His face turned pale.


    His face was filled with fear, and his heart surged with a thousand waves.


    "That''s impossible, why did it become like this? "Why ¡­"


    Andre held onto him tightly and asked: "What do you mean, why? And I wanted to ask you why? Didn''t you assure me that nothing would happen to her? Why was she a mummy now? Like a dead body! Jin Luo, how did you do it!? Tell me, why did she become like this, why did you lie to me! "Why ¡­"


    Andre shook him crazily.


    Lizi''s heartbeat had stopped, her face had turned snow-white like a corpse, and her blood had stopped flowing as well.


    Jin Luo didn''t have time to calm the crazy Andre.


    He rushed out the door, and on the way he fell, tears streaming from his eyes.


    Cold tears rolled down his face. He had no idea what was going on.


    He risked his life to save her, but she was still stuck between life and death.


    He ¡­ He ¡­ He had used ten years of his lifespan to save her, but to no avail.


    "Your Highness, Your Highness, where are you? Quickly come out ¡­" "Save me ¡­"


    Jin Luo shouted, a prince of the Ice Clan.


    Bai Xi heard the shout and rushed out.


    His appearance was always like a snowflake flying in the air.


    "What''s going on? Jin Luo, don''t be in such a hurry. If you have something to say, say it slowly ¡­ "


    Jin Luo held onto Bai Xi''s hand, as tears welled up in his eyes. "Please save Blood Clan''s Royal Consort."


    As Jin Luo said this, he wanted to kneel down.


    Now, only the descendants of the royal family in the Ice Clan could save Lizi.


    This was because the essence of the twelve snow lotuses was contained in their blood.


    "Get up first and take me to have a look."


    Hearing the noise outside, Anna also ran out.


    She ran in front of Jin Luo and asked loudly, "What did you say? What''s wrong with my sister-in-law? "


    "It''s life-threatening ¡­"


    "Then hurry and lead the way!"


    Anna held onto the hem of her skirt, explaining as she ran.


    Bai Xi immediately followed.


    Since the old woman was already running forward, of course she had to keep up with him.


    Perform well and earn more points of attention and goodwill.


    Without even thinking about it, he had already given them so many red lotuses, yet he still refused to entertain them.


    Therefore, he must perform well this time.


    It would be best if he could marry his wife after his performance.


    Lizi''s face was still a deathly pale gray, like a white lotus covered with a layer of dirty water.


    Bai Xi''s eyes widened as he said to Jin Luo and Andre, "Jin Luo, bring them along and hide first."


    "Why? What happened to my sister-in-law? Why is her face so ugly? "


    Anna anxiously looked at Bai Xi, who was stroking her beautiful face with his snow-white Hair.


    "She was poisoned."


    Jin Luo said casually.


    He didn''t dare to tell everyone the truth, otherwise, Andre would go even crazier.


    "What poison is it? Damned Jin Luo, why didn''t you clarify it earlier? "


    Andre was extremely furious.


    Every time he asked, Jin Luo would always say that he was alright.


    If she was fine, why was Lizi still not awake after being unconscious for three days?


    He felt that Jin Luo was hiding something from him.


    Jin Luo tugged on the corner of Bai Xi''s snow-white clothes, signalling him to speak.


    Bai Xi understood and decided to help Jin Luo hide the truth. "It''s fine, as long as the poison is forced out, everything will be fine. Please don''t worry too much, big brother. I will do my best to save sister-in-law. "


    Because of Bai Xi, Andre didn''t dare to pursue the matter too fiercely.


    Anna moved closer and always felt that Lizi''s situation was not looking good.


    She nervously grabbed Bai Xi''s hand and said, "You must save my sister-in-law!"


    The moment Bai Xi saw Anna''s small hand taking the initiative to tighten around his own, he couldn''t help but sigh emotionally in his heart.


    What a wonderful feeling. It seemed like there was hope for him to marry his wife.


    "Don''t worry, Anna. I will definitely save my sister-in-law."


    As he spoke, he tightly held onto Anna with both of his hands.


    Well, my wife''s little hands are still as soft and slender as they were when I was little.


    As soon as she saw his silver gray eyes filled with tender waves of water, she felt a surge towards her.


    Anna suddenly realized that he had lost control of himself.


    Two red clouds of light immediately floated up to her cheeks.


    She lowered her head and hastily withdrew her hands.


    She glared at him reproachfully.

 C33

    Bai Xi giggled at her.


    Today, he had finally taken a historic and critical step towards his goal! Continue trying...


    Waiting until Jin Luo removed all of them.


    Only Bai Xi and Jin Luo were left in the house.


    Jin Luo was in charge of security.


    Bai Xi looked at Jin Luo and asked, "Have you used the snow lotus to save her?"


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    "Fortunately, otherwise, she would have died a long time ago. Even if I am here, I will not be saved. "


    "Your Highness, why did she suddenly become a desiccated corpse? I heard from Andre that she spat out black blood ¡­ "


    Jin Luo looked at Bai Xi with worry and anxiety.


    I hope he has a way out of this.


    "Because the two treasures in her body started clashing. Even after drinking the blood, because of her human physique, she couldn''t use the things in her body properly, so she was hurt by them instead. "


    Bai Xi frowned his snow-white eyebrows.


    His features were handsome and elegant, like a lotus on a snowy night.


    "Is there any other way to save her?"


    "Soothe."


    "Soothe what?"


    Jin Luo didn''t really understand.


    "To be able to control the two things in her body, she has to return to our Celestial Fog Mountain. Only the climate of the Celestial Fog Mountain can allow her to recuperate. "


    "Your Highness, do you mean that we should return to the Ice Clan?"


    Jin Luo asked, his gaze turning deep.


    Looks like Lizi was heavily injured this time, or else his Highness would not have said such a thing.


    His Highness had magic that could bring one to life.


    The twelve snow lotuses were incredibly powerful magic Profound Qi s.


    After all, she has both Blood Clan and Sea Clan s in her body. If it''s only one of them, it would be easy for me to deal with it. But if I had to deal with two strong guys at the same time, I wouldn''t have a 100% chance of succeeding. Celestial Fog Mountain''s Freezing Spring could first cool down the killing intent from the treasure in her body. "


    Bai Xi said as he raised his hand and used a knife to cut his finger.


    A drop of silver dewdrop dripped into Lizi''s mouth.


    Her ashen face immediately regained its rosy hue, her breathing became regular, and her blood flowed freely.


    Jin Luo knelt down: Thank you, Your Highness.


    The drops of blood of the Ice Clan were the essences of the twelve snow lotuses.


    Every petal for a thousand years, every petal had to be shrunk into a single drop. How precious was that?


    "It''s fine."


    Bai Xi laughed, then helped him up and said, "My blood droplets can help her maintain the flow of her heartbeat and blood. But to cure it, we need to return to the Celestial Fog Mountain and soak it in the Ice Spring Water. At that time, we will have to think of a way. "


    "Alright, everything will be decided by His Highness."


    When Jin Luo told Andre the news, he did not quite agree.


    Because he wasn''t at ease, nor was he at ease that Lizi was so far away from him.


    The main reason was that the Celestial Fog Mountain s of the Ice Clan were not allowed to enter by other races. She couldn''t stay inside for too long either.


    Anna was also very worried, so she asked: "How long will it take? How long will my sister-in-law stay before she comes back? Can it be completely cured? "No, I''m worried."


    Bai Xi pushed Jin Luo.


    Jin Luo immediately replied, "If Your Highness is worried, you can follow us back to the Ice Clan to take care of her. This will also reassure your brother, because you are here to take care of her. "


    Jin Luo looked at Andre, "Please be at ease, we will treat your highness and prince''s consort very well. If Prince Consort is cured, she will definitely bring it back immediately. "


    Andre''s face was ugly, he was truly worried about separating with Lizi just like that. When she was at her weakest, he could not stay by her side.


    Jin Luo lowered his eyelids, walked forward, and then bent down beside him as he said: "I still invite you to put the bigger picture above all else. Blood Clan still needs to rely on you to control the overall situation. Blood Clan''s five hundred years of battle with Sea Clan is already imminent, so please think twice. If you are truly worried, let your highness the princess follow us back to the Ice Clan to take care of Prince''s consort. "


    Andre''s heart suddenly sank. Yes, for the Blood Clan, for the greater good, he couldn''t leave without being responsible at such a crucial time!


    However ¡­ But what about his Lizi?


    Andre was in a difficult position for a moment as he looked at Anna. The worry in his purple eyes made him look very haggard.


    Anna said considerately, "Big brother, let me take care of sister-in-law. I will definitely stay by my sister-in-law''s side until she recovers, then I will bring her back to Blood Clan. Brother, you still have to put the bigger picture in your eyes. "


    Andre thought for a long time before finally nodding his head with great difficulty.


    He hugged Anna and said, "Anna has grown up."


    "As long as I can help brother, I will do my best. Because we are siblings! We have the closest blood relationship. "


    "Alright, then I will have to trouble you guys to take care of Lizi."


    Andre looked at Jin Luo and Bai Xi gratefully.


    "Don''t worry, we will do our best!"


    As Bai Xi said that, he looked at Anna with affection.


    He let out a light breath and finally invited his wife back home.


    It had to be known that he had spent a lot of time in the Blood Clan, so it was time for him to return to the Ice Clan.


    As long as Anna joined forces with him and became a member of the Ice Clan, she would be able to adapt to the climate of the Ice Clan and the ice spring there.


    On the black dead water, they started packing up and went to Ice Clan.


    Wenlys frowned. Damn it, they were taking Lizi to the Ice Clan!


    of the Ice Clan, how could he break in?


    There were so many barriers in that area.


    The twin sisters took the initiative to move over and say, "The chance is here, isn''t it? Your Highness Wenlys, your chance is here ¡­ "


    Their eyes met, and they already had a tacit understanding ¡ª they were trying their best to destroy each other!


    Wenlys leaned on his chair and stared at them, wanting them to continue talking.


    He also felt that this was a good opportunity.


    It might be a good idea to steal someone on the way.


    However, how could these two sisters be easy to deal with?


    What they truly cared about was the Ice Clan''s red lotus and the snow lotus!


    Although snow lotuses were rare, there were still some red lotuses.


    The Red Lotus could heal the injuries they had previously suffered. Although it had been sealed by seventy percent of the magic, it was still a good medicine that could strengthen Profound Qi s.


    So...


    Hehe, of course it''s to have Wenlys take them into the Ice Clan to steal something!


    However, this cannot be said out loud.


    "Your Highness, you can use the Ice Clan to attack the Blood Clan! The wealth of the Ice Clan was very strong just because of their valuable Red Lotus! "There is also the Snow Lotus that I wish for. If we were to say that, we ¡­"


    Miao Mo purposely paused for a moment, not explaining anything.


    This aroused Wenlys''s curiosity, so he took the initiative to ask, "Speak clearly, don''t hide anything."


    Miao Li smiled widely and said: "We can make use of Princess Anna."


    "¡­"


    Wenlys was stunned.


    Use his half-sister?


    Was she related to him by blood?


    Even though she''d never admitted her older brother''s identity, nor had she ever called herself older brother.


    From beginning to end, her brother was only Andre.


    "Your Highness Wenlys, didn''t you see how nervous the Prince of Ice Clan was? Isn''t this a wonderful opportunity? As long as you have your highness the princess, all of the Ice Clan''s wealth will fall into your hands right? Furthermore, the reason for the marriage between the Blood Clan and the Ice Clan is also because of this layer of relationship, so what you have done is the same as what the Blood Clan has done, and it is all to make the Blood Clan more powerful in the future! Don''t forget, you are the real number one candidate who should be the Blood Clan''s emperor. "


    Miao Mo continued to throw firewood. "That''s right, think about it, you are doing it for the Blood Clan! She is the future king of our Blood Clan, the pride of us all! And most importantly, you went to Ice Clan for the sake of the prince''s consort. It was never right for the Ice Clan to take away the prince''s consort without permission! You''re just going to get the princess back! If they did not give it to them, destroying the Ice Clan was only a matter of course! After all, they were the ones in the wrong! "


    Wenlys stood up from the soft couch and walked to the entrance of the cave.


    In the dead of night, there was only desolation and only dead silence. There was only darkness!


    Thus, he should pursue light and sunlight!


    Although vampires didn''t deserve the sunlight, they still had the power to pursue happiness.


    So, Lizi, wait for me, wait for me to go to Ice Clan to get you back!


    On the way to Ice Clan.


    The group advanced in an orderly fashion through the night.


    These were all soldiers of the Ice Clan, they were responsible for protecting their master.


    They could advance without sleep and only for the sake of arriving at Ice Clan early.


    There were enchantments everywhere in the area between the Ice Clan and Blood Clan, so one could not use magic as one wished. Only the official proof of entry could allow one to enter.


    As such, other races that were not Ice Clan s would not easily choose this path.


    Inside the luxuriously decorated carriage, Lizi was still lying on the bed, still deep in sleep.


    Anna was gently wiping the sweat on her forehead. She didn''t know why, but during the time she had been unconscious, Lizi had always been having nightmares.


    Bai Xi carefully accompanied them by their side.


    Jin Luo was responsible for the outer security transport.


    "Anna, you are tired too. Rest for a while. Sister-in-law will be fine, don''t be too nervous. "


    remained silent. Until now, she still did not know why she agreed to let Jin Luo come to the Ice Clan so easily.


    This... This... Dammit, isn''t this just throwing myself into a trap?


    Hmph, the damned Bai Xi.


    She raised her head, her charming purple eyes filled with malice. "Did you plan for me to come to the Ice Clan to take care of my sister-in-law?"


    Bai Xi felt wronged.


    He blinked his silver eyelashes and smirked at, "Anna, you must be hungry. I''ll tell them to bring the food over now.


    He tried to sneak away.


    The old woman''s ferocity made him want to cry. 555...


    When she spoke, he could not resist. Just like when he was young, he was bullied to death by her, a six year old boy.


    "Damn it, stop!"


    Anna stood up, her purple eyes flashing with a dangerous light.


    "Tell me to stop. Is there anything I can do for you?"


    As she moved forward, he retreated step by step.


    In the end, he was completely shocked by her ferocity.


    Anna grabbed him by the collar, held him by the waist and said strongly: "You dare to play tricks with me? Do you think I''m easy to bully? "


    "No, I never thought you were easy to bully. "I think I''m easier to bully myself ¡­"


    Bai Xi quickly explained.


    "Say, do you think my sister-in-law can still be saved? Tell me the truth! "If not, I will skin you alive and break your bones so that you will never be able to get out of bed!"


    Bai Xi''s face was filled with black lines.


    "If you are saved, there is still hope ¡­"


    The orchid fragrance wafted over from her body once more. Although she was indeed very afraid of her, it was better to be bullied by her than hide, not let him see or smell her, and not let him touch her.


    Thus, in comparison, he was more than happy to let her bully him.


    There was a saying ¡ª husband and wife, husband and wife, quarrels at the head of the bed, and the end of the bed closed. The more they argued, the happier they were. The more they argued, the better their feelings would be.


    Heh heh ¡­ Bai Xi comforted himself.


    "What do you mean there''s still hope? Why didn''t you just save her in Blood Clan! "


    Anna asked angrily.


    Now that he was completely subdued by her, he watched her warily with his small, silver-gray eyes.


    Well, like when I was a kid. She would always be his queen!


    As she spoke, her purple Hair lightly hung over his face, giving off a kind of soft feeling.


    It doesn''t matter, just keep pressing.


    Bai Xi still answered carefully: "Just me alone is not enough."


    "Why do you say that? Are you purposely not going to save my sister-in-law? "Dammit, if you dare to take my sister-in-law''s life as a joke, I''ll kill you!"


    Anna said in a fierce tone towards his handsome face.


    Due to the long journey being wasted, Bai Xi held onto her slim waist.


    "Damnit, you''re not allowed to touch me!"


    "I have to touch you."


    Bai Xi wanted to say something, what if you fall right after I let go.


    "Take your stinky hands away! Hurry up, or I''ll stamp your hands! I told you to touch randomly! "


    "I didn''t touch randomly ¡­"


    Bai Xi said with his forehead covered in sweat.


    How can you say randomly touching?


    "Even if I touch randomly, I can''t just touch your waist."


    Bai Xi felt that he had to explain it clearly.


    How could someone as elegant and beautiful as him be the same as a pervert? The wolf was hooked up.


    Even though in his heart, he was a little "evil" towards Anna.


    That''s also because I like her that''s why I''m like this, I can''t just look at my lord wife and not eat.


    "You! Bastard! If you don''t let go, I''ll kill you! Damn the color. "Wolf ¡­"


    Anna raised his hand and was about to give him a palm strike.


    In the end, Bai Xi raised his hands to protect his handsome face.


    There was a loud bang!


    Anna was unable to stop herself and crashed into his body.


    This time, he directly hugged her and threw himself into her arms!


    Anna''s face was filled with black lines: "Damn it, who told you to let go of me halfway!"


    "I... "I didn''t mean to ¡­"


    Bai Xi was very gloomy. He was the one who asked him to let go of his just now.


    Outside the carriage, Jin Luo and his followers were bringing food in.


    They stood outside, looking at them dubiously.


    Anna was immediately stunned.


    Bai Xi blushed calmly. While blushing, he smiled gleefully.


    Alright, since my wife doesn''t want to marry him, I have no choice.


    Anna''s beautiful face, went from red all the way to her neck, like a rainbow ¡­


    It was changing in all colors.


    Damn Bai Xi.


    She glared at him fiercely. "You ¡­. "You ¡­"


    Bai Xi immediately crawled up and supported her. After that, he shamelessly said, "Anna, let''s eat."


    Anna was so angry that he didn''t even have the strength to eat anymore.


    Why is this fellow so shameless!


    "Anna, quickly look. Such a sumptuous dish. "Look, it''s all red ¡­"


    he said with a smile, and gave her a big helping of rice.


    "You ¡­ "Don''t talk to me!"


    Anna felt that when she talked to him, she wanted to bully him a lot.


    Because he always let her win, she felt that if she didn''t bully him, her hands would become rusty!


    Thus, the more he fought, the more addicted he got.


    "Anna, if you are truly unhappy. "Then punish me."


    How can I not let him speak!


    As long as Anna was by his side. He would be especially talkative.


    He wouldn''t be tired even after talking for three days and three nights!


    "Punishment?"


    "Well, what do you say I punish you with?"


    Anna thought.


    She had made a fool of herself in front of everyone just now, so she must get her revenge.


    Beat him up? Wasn''t this bullying him every day? No new ideas!


    "I''ll feed you, wash your clothes, and cover you with a blanket!"


    Actually, what Bai Xi really wanted to say was that he could also bathe you for free!


    After listening, Anna was completely stunned.


    F * ck, this guy ¡­ Unforgivable!


    A single fist of hers passed by ¡­


    In the end, Bai Xi''s left eye was blasted out of the carriage with a black ring on it.


    Was he not pious enough? Not serious enough? Is it not detailed enough?


    Why did Anna beat him up without even saying anything!


    5555...


    No, if I don''t sleep in the car at night, where should I sleep?


    To be together with Anna forever.


    He was very stingy, extremely stingy, and had only arranged for one carriage!


    Because he knew that Anna had to stay close to him.


    So...


    He just chuckled ¡­ Wasn''t it better to live in the same carriage as Anna?


    Therefore, if there was no chance, he had to create it himself.


    Well, he had only arranged for a car box. In order to cultivate their feelings towards each other.


    Bai Xi encouraged himself.


    He shamelessly climbed up ¡­


    "Anna... "I''m coming ¡­"


    Anna speechlessly looked down on him!


    P, she''s not blind!


    This man was pure white in color. He didn''t want to see it, but he had seen it!


    "If you don''t want to die, don''t come!"


    Anna said with a face full of black lines.


    "But ¡­"


    Bai Xi mumbled.


    "No buts! Die! "Don''t stop me from sleeping!"


    "But, I also want to sleep ¡­"


    "What are you sleeping for, who allowed you to sleep!" You''re not allowed to sleep! "


    Anna looked at him coldly with her purple eyes.


    Who told you to touch me randomly just now!


    "Then I won''t sleep, I''ll guard you!"


    Hehe, Bai Xi said very obediently.


    With that, he sat down beside her!


    "Who told you to sit next to me, you''re not allowed to sit next to me!"


    Anna said angrily!


    "Well, don''t be near you. "How about I do this ¡­"


    As Bai Xi said that, he sat opposite of Anna, right beside his bed.


    "¡­"


    Black lines immediately appeared on Anna''s forehead.


    This darn Bai Xi wants to fight her, right?


    "You ¡­ Who told you to sit here! "


    "Didn''t you say that? You''re not allowed to sleep, I''m not sleeping! You''re not allowed to sit next to me. I''m sitting across from you! I did what you said, how can you blame me ¡­ "It''s not like I did anything wrong ¡­"


    Bai Xi said innocently.


    "You ¡­ You... He still dared to quibble! You don''t want to live anymore, right? "


    Anna reached out her claws, wanting to give him a beating.


    However, a strange sound suddenly came from outside.


    This shocked both Bai Xi and his.


    Bai Xi whispered: "Did you hear that? There was movement outside ¡­ They might be here to stop us! "


    Anna carefully asked, "There seems to be a sound. In such a serious place, there is still someone who dares to use magic. Do you think your life is too hard? "


    "We still have to be careful. After all, the prince''s wife is here, we have to protect her! "That way, I can explain it to your brother ¡­"


    To drag Lizi out was definitely not wrong.


    Outside the carriage, a thick fog suddenly rose.


    The road in front of them had become ethereal and intangible. Thick white fog covered everything ¡­


    Inside the carriage, Bai Xi grabbed Anna who was about to go out and take a look, "Don''t be rash, there''s Jin Luo guarding outside, you don''t need to go out."


    "I want to go out and take a look ¡­"


    "I forbid you to go out!"


    Bai Xi''s voice became tough and anxious, completely different from the way he looked when she bullied him.


    Anna looked at his serious face and asked, "Why?"


    "Because right now, I am in charge of your safety. I won''t let you out, so you have to stay here. "


    "You ¡­ Damn it! "What if there''s danger? I can''t let bad people hurt my sister-in-law!"


    After all, those who dared to provoke and provoke Ice Clan and those who were in the same territory as him would definitely be premeditated.


    "Before anyone harms sister-in-law, I must first guarantee that no one will hurt you! So, you two women, stay in the car. You''re not allowed to come out without my permission! Furthermore, you won''t be able to come out! "


    "What?"


    Bai Xi muttered some words, and a ball of white light emerged from his hands ¡­


    Very quickly, a high level barrier was set up within the luxurious carriage.


    "Stay here!"


    Bai Xi looked at her seriously and said.


    "You can''t lock me in, damnable Bai Xi, do you not want to live anymore?! "Let me out, or I''ll beat you so hard you can''t get out of bed!"


    Bai Xi laughed and said: "Then I''ll be waiting for your great arrival at any time. That''s right, as long as we safely pass this test and return to the Ice Clan, I will let you deal with me anytime. But now, you can only listen to me! "


    But when his fluttering snow-white clothes turned around and flew away, Anna felt that the color of the willow flower would float away with the wind ¡­


    Her heart tightened as she shouted:


    "No, Bai Xi, let me out, why don''t you let me go out with you!"


    Bai Xi turned his head and gave her a faint smile, his smile like the bright moon in the clouds.


    "Because you are my wife. I want to protect you... "To protect you forever ¡­"


    After he finished speaking, he left in seclusion.


    Liu Si Xue Chang was as elegant as a fairy.


    The world outside seemed to have nothing to do with this little carriage.


    Anna sat on the side of the bed, tightly guarding Lizi.


    Her heart hung in midair, rising and falling.


    Just what kind of fearless guy dared to stop the''s royal family''s wedding carriage?


    Playing a game of stealing people in the territories of the Blood Clan and the Ice Clan?


    Was it to say that he was too bold, or was it to say that he was too ignorant?


    Not knowing if there were even the slightest of movements outside, Anna''s heart tightened from worrying about Bai Xi''s safety.


    This idiot, this idiot!


    Who did he think he was! What right did he have to imprison her like this?


    But she really couldn''t break the barrier he set up. Dammit, he actually thought so viciously that she would feel at ease once she was safe?


    No, he was wrong!


    She won''t feel at ease. She''s in so much pain right now!


    Pain, anxiety, uneasiness, confusion!


    She just wanted to rush out and help him, even though she used to hate him.


    She hated that she could not break through this barrier. She could only be like a prisoner bird, living in peace.


    Outside, the wind was howling.


    Facing the maze, Bai Xi and Jin Luo furrowed their brows.


    "Did Jin Luo notice anything?"


    Bai Xi asked with a clear expression.


    Which bold fellow dared to stop his car? Damn it, he definitely didn''t want to die!


    It hadn''t been easy for him to find an opportunity to get along with his wife. He had wanted to develop his feelings for her, but he had lost his interest halfway through!


    "Someone set up a bewitching formation ¡­"


    The half moon on Jin Luo''s forehead was shining with a bright light.


    The moon on his forehead was currently absorbing the moonlight.


    "Bewitching Array? Isn''t that the thing from the Blood Clan?


    Bai Xi suddenly felt that it was inconceivable.


    "Yes, I think the main purpose of the man is to rob people."


    Jin Luo''s eyes narrowed.


    Bastard, that bastard hiding in the dark. Today, he finally couldn''t sit still and revealed his hidden tail.


    "Stealing someone? Who should I snatch? "


    Bai Xi became nervous.


    He just went to Blood Clan to ask for his hand in marriage ¡­


    Damn it, he had just made his proposal. No one was going to steal his bride.


    Bai Xi looked nervous as he asked, "Jin Luo, who do you think we are going to steal? "Be clear, I don''t quite understand ¡­"


    Jin Luo lowered his head, observed the star layout on the lake surface and said: "I am able to use the White Tiger to break this barrier, Your Highness need not be too worried."


    After he finished speaking, he went to set up the formation.


    Black lines appeared on Bai Xi''s face ¡­


    He wanted to ask who it was that was going to rob who?


    Instead of asking about how to break the barrier, why did Jin Luo keep on saying half of it?


    Wasn''t this asking him to worry about something?


    No, if Jin Luo didn''t make it clear, his imagination would run wild.


    Bai Xi rushed forward, holding onto Jin Luo and asked unyieldingly: "You said that someone is coming to steal Anna right?"


    "Not necessarily. Maybe both of them will get it."


    Jin Luo said worriedly. That''s what he was afraid of right now ¡­


    Both of them had a clear target, and they charged straight at the carriage.


    "Two?"


    Bai Xi was startled. "Anna and Lizi, right?"


    "Yes."


    Jin Luo nodded.


    "Then... We have to get moving! "


    Bai Xi said, clenching his fists even more tightly, it looked like this mission was really heavy. No wonder Andre was so worried, this chore was really hard to carry out. If something happened, he would be held completely responsible. Especially Anna, he had to do his best to protect her safety!


    The stars in the night sky lined up in a row, and the stars were like a net that sprinkled down.


    Jin Luo said in a serious tone, "Your Highness, did you see that? We have entered the hexagram. "


    "This is the barrier of the Blood Clan, right? I seem to have heard of this enchantment somewhere... It''s a star array arranged in a dream of the night, isn''t it? "


    "This is one aspect. Actually, the hexagram was specially designed to break the seal on our Ice Clan. Because we use the moonlight to lay down the barrier! Therefore, the starlight orbits the moon, is a kind of restriction on our Ice Clan! "


    Jin Luo said as he reached out with his left hand, revealing the red light on his palm. A white tiger loomed ¡­


    "Jin Luo, do you want to use the White Tiger to break this barrier? "It seems that I have overused my abilities ¡­"


    Bai Xi said with a pity.


    After all, the White Tiger was a high level divine beast, so using it to break this barrier was a bit of a loss.


    "Your Highness, I am not trying to break this barrier, but I want to blast out the person who created this barrier. Your Highness, please be careful. Because, the person who is hidden in the darkness is definitely not simple. "


    Jin Luo''s brow was covered with dark clouds... Wenlys, this idiot, really knew how to find an opportunity to attack them.


    In this place, it was hard for either side to use magic.


    He could only rely on his battle of wits and speed.


    Whoever was faster would win.


    As long as he could send the carriage to the Ice Clan, as long as they were safe, he would be at ease.


    Lizi, you have to hold on! For us, and for Andre!


    Jin Luo looked down at the White Tiger in his palm. It was slowly taking shape ¡­


    Bai Xi walked forward, used his hand to feel the white mist, and said: "This maze is quite interesting. Relax, Jin Luo, I will be careful, because Anna is here, so not only will I have to protect myself, I will also have to protect her. Therefore, I will not be careless! "


    Jin Luo also said, "A white fog bewildering array, it''s easy for people to lose their bearings. I hope that person will come out of the dark fog sooner. Otherwise, not only will he harm himself, he will also harm others! "Your Highness ¡­"


    Jin Luo turned around, and suddenly a ray of fiery light flashed.


    Bai Xi was gone!


    Damn it, if I had known earlier, I would have warned His Highness to be careful.


    If one touched the white fog, one would hallucinate. But now, he was gone!


    Once one entered the white fog maze, one would have to break it.


    Jin Luo shouted loudly, "Your Highness, where are you? Can you hear me? Your Highness... "Your Highness ¡­"


    She really disappeared ¡­ Maybe it was hidden away by the fog...


    Jin Luo extended his arm and used the White Tiger''s light from his palm to illuminate his surroundings.


    Only the light of the White Tiger could reveal the surrounding real world.


    Within the mist, all of them were illusory Emptiness Realm Experts.


    The light of the White Tiger was actually shining upon the Demonic Mirror!


    Wherever the white light went, the fog was dispersed.


    But a cloud covered the moon, and the stars crowded the sky.


    The black cloud covered the moon. The hexagram was even stronger!


    Jin Luo frowned.


    He was running around... Using white light to find his way.


    That was because the black cloud in the sky was getting bigger and bigger. It was like a huge piece of cloth that covered the entire area!


    Black... As deep as a mountain...


    Ink... The Dark Prison of Water...


    Bai Xi, who had been besieged by the white fog formation, was also unable to find Jin Luo in that instant.


    He became anxious and depressed. Blood Clan and Ice Clan had both set up barriers to counterattack, so he couldn''t use magic at all.


    He couldn''t even use invisibility magic!


    He curled his fingers and chanted an incantation.


    A flame rose from the tip of his fingers, illuminating a small area in front of him.


    Ahead, there was a hint of snow.


    The snow-white hanging curtain, the golden body of the car.


    Isn''t this the car that Anna and the others are sitting in?


    Why was it here?


    Bai Xi started to suspect... He was clearly using his Guardian Formation to hide it.


    He wouldn''t show himself for no reason.


    Because only Bai Xi could show himself inside their carriage, he was certain that this carriage was fake!


    Bai Xi''s forehead was drenched in sweat. If Jin Luo fell for it, what should he do?


    That car is a trap.


    Therefore, when Bai Xi anxiously looked for Jin Luo, he found that there were more people with greater strength. It was better to think of two people at the same time to look for ways to help each other!


    "Jin Luo... Where are you? Brilliant! If you hear me calling for you, show yourself! I have something to talk to you about! Jin Luo... Jin Luo... "


    But before he could finish.


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The coach flipped over and fell to the ground ¡­


    Afterwards, Anna was knocked out of the carriage ¡­ She spat out a mouthful of blood and tumbled to the ground!


    She lay paralyzed on the ground, convulsing. She was lying in a pool of blood, continuously twitching ¡­


    In the next moment, Bai Xi fainted.


    He completely lost all sense of reason and rushed forward without a care for anything else!


    "Anna... Anna... How are you? Are you alright ¡­ "


    Bai Xi flew forward and hugged her.


    He nervously slapped Anna''s face, "What happened to you? Anna, are you alright? Don''t scare me... Anna! Anna... "


    She laid in his arms with wounds all over her body, seemingly lifeless ¡­


    She raised her hand and tightly grabbed his sleeve. "Your Highness, save me ¡­ "Save me ¡­"


    Bai Xi ruefully caressed her face: "Anna ¡­ Can you hear me? Don''t be afraid... "You''ll be fine, you''ll be fine ¡­"


    His silver pupils were filled with splashes of water. How did his bride become like this? It looked like a pool of blood ¡­


    "Your Highness, I''m in so much pain here!" Save me... Use your Snow Lotus Blood Bead... Hurry up and save me! Your Highness... "I beg of you ¡­"


    She raised her face, and tears began to fall from her eyes. It was really pitiful, making it hard for people to refuse!


    "¡­"


    Bai Xi was stunned. Because he had never seen Anna like this before.


    The Anna of the past had always been fierce towards him, just like a female lion queen who loved to fight and never begged him.


    Seeing him in a daze, Anna tugged on his arm.


    "Don''t ignore me, Your Highness. Please save me! I really... True... Died... I really want to be with you... "It seems like I''m going to marry you ¡­"


    Bai Xi''s entire body rumbled!


    "You ¡ª ¡ª No ¡ª ¡ª My Anna! Tell me, who exactly are you? "


    Bai Xi stood up angrily, and threw her on the ice-cold ground!


    Anna who was lying on the ground raised his head, his face still full of tears: "Why did you throw me, Your Highness. All the bones in my body have been broken... Your Highness... Actually, I really like you ¡­ "You''re really handsome and delicate ¡­"


    Bai Xi was so disgusted that goosebumps rose all over his body when she called him "Your Highness" and "Your Highness" ¡­


    "You ¡­ You... "Shut up!"


    Bai Xi was so angry that his face was flushed.


    Jin Luo and the White Tiger''s light rays shattered.


    The maze broke in!


    "Your Highness, Your Highness, where are you?"


    "I am here, Jin Luo... "Here!"


    Bai Xi waved his hand at Jin Luo.


    "Your Highness, please use the Snow Lotus Blood Bead to save me! "Your Highness ¡­"


    She tugged on Bai Xi''s sleeves!


    "Let me go ¡­" Who do you think you are? "


    "I am your Anna, the princess of Blood Clan!"


    "No, you''re not!"


    Jin Luo rushed over.


    With the shine of the White Tiger, she immediately revealed her true form ¡ª Miao Mo!


    "So it''s you!"


    Jin Luo''s face was ashen!


    Miao Mo who was forced to reveal his true form by the White Tiger stood up and humphed, "Damn it! If you don''t give me the Snow Lotus Blood Bead to treat my wounds, then I will take your life! "


    Miao Mo pointed at Bai Xi and said: "It''s such a pity about your face. It''s so heroic and so handsome."


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that you looked so beautiful, I would have killed you a long time ago. Your Highness, if I become Anna forever, will you be as good to me as you were before? I think you''re not only handsome but also considerate. But if you don''t accept me, then I''d rather not have anyone! "


    Because she had a backer, Miao Mo spoke without holding back.


    He felt really comfortable and warm in the arms of Ice Clan.


    For a moment she thought she had the whole world.


    Especially when he was so nervous about her, she felt happy and satisfied with her love.


    But his good was only said to another woman.


    That was why she was so resentful. Why was it that the men she liked were all other women!


    She was angry! Since she couldn''t get it, she would destroy it!


    This way, the world was fair and no one could get it!


    Regarding Miao Mo''s evaluation of him, Bai Xi felt sick of listening to it!


    "Shut up, my His Royal Highness is not someone that can be blasphemed by people like you! If you don''t want to die, then scram! "


    Jin Luo said with a serious face. He felt that killing this kind of woman would really dirty his hands.


    "Hmph, I have a backer now, so I''m not afraid of you!" You should worry more about yourselves. You are all in our enchantment now! The ones who should be begging for mercy, are you guys! "


    Miao Mo said arrogantly.


    "I think your so-called backer will not be able to protect you! Damn it, you shameless woman, you dare to openly seduce someone else''s husband, why don''t you feel ashamed! "


    This sentence suddenly came out from the air.


    Miao Mo took a look, those words were not said by Jin Luo and Bai Xi.


    That meant there was someone else here!


    Miao Mo shouted in exasperation: "Who is it? "Who''s talking here? Hurry up and come out, or else I won''t be polite!"


    Jin Luo and Bai Xi revealed a smile on their faces.


    "What impolite? I don''t want to be impolite. I''ll burn your hair and turn you into a chicken nest, but if I set you on fire, it will be a waste of my precious fire spark! You''re the most shameless woman I''ve ever met. Anyone who sees you will not be able to eat for three days ¡­ "Not only will you not be able to eat it, but you will also vomit the acid in your stomach."


    "If you have the guts, come out. If you don''t have the balls, keep hiding!"


    Miao Mo was enraged, this was the first time someone had scolded her in such a manner, she had nothing to refute.


    "Hmph, if I come out, you''re dead for sure!"


    While speaking, he chirped and a fire feather floated in the air.


    Puff! A pair of wings suddenly appeared.


    Huo Teng danced in the air.


    He was covered in fire, fiery red hair, pink glass-like eyes, and a clear and lovely facial features ¡­


    Miao Mo saw that, why was there another cute and pretty little fellow?


    Could it be that his little brother''s lover was popular now?


    Miao Mo had seen a lot of handsome men before.


    For example, Andre, the type of person who would always have photographic memory for themselves ¡ª handsome and divine, elegant and unrestrained.


    Yin Xingwu was not bad either. In the past, both she and his sister wanted to marry into his family.


    Other than his identity, Wenlys was actually quite handsome and heroic.


    Jin Luo''s voice was not only pleasing to the ears, but he also had a jade willow posture, ethereal and elegant like a cloud.


    The prince of Ice Clan was as elegant and free as a snow fairy, her dimples appeared even more charming when she smiled.


    This fiery handsome young man, his face was really handsome and cute, clear and handsome.


    Good god, is this the gathering of handsome men?


    If these handsome men were all his own, how nice it would be!


    Raising a bunch of male pets wasn''t bad either! Haha ¡­


    "Hey!" Have you had enough saliva! "


    Watching her stare at them like that, and the signs of drooling.


    Huo Teng had a face full of black lines.


    He hated seeing women that he did not like drooling at him!


    Miao Mo withdrew his dazed eyes and thought: If I don''t get it, then it''s all ruined!


    "Just you wait, your deaths are coming!"


    She stared at Bai Xi deeply!


    Too delicious, this Ice Clan.


    The blood on his body was the essence of the snow lotus!


    When he thought about it, he remembered that this noble His Royal Highness had cut blood for Lizi to drink.


    She was thirsty. His Blood Bead of the Snow Lotus was so delicious, it smelled so good!

 C34

    Seeing her wolf-like hungry eyes looking at Bai Xi, Huo Teng felt that she was a scum among vampires.


    "You should die! Shameless!"


    Huo Teng took a fire feather and shot it at her.


    She let out a blood-curdling screech, then concealed her presence and escaped.


    The Vermillion Bird Fire s were simply too strong for her, who only had thirty percent of her power to protect her body.


    If not for Wenlys pulling her away with the thick fog, she would have been dead.


    "Huo Teng, why are you here?"


    Jin Luo asked.


    "He was worried about the fact that the star mist told me to come. He said that if one more person takes good care of an ugly woman, that would mean one more helper. So, I came to help. "Haha ¡­"


    Huo Teng walked over to Jin Luo''s side and patted his shoulders, "It''s been a while since we last met, why do I feel that you''ve aged so fast, Jin Luo? Is there something wrong with my eyes? "


    "Your joke is not funny at all. Let''s get out of here. Huo Teng, use your Vermillion Bird. "


    With that, Jin Luo kept his White Tiger.


    Huo Teng was dissatisfied: "This is too much! Every time you push me forward! Andre clearly had a Black Tortoise, but he was always hiding it! You obviously have a White Tiger, so you hid it to enjoy it! Yin Xingwu was even more abominable, there was clearly an Azure Dragon in his body, but he had not used it even once! How can you guys be so stingy! Are you a man or not! "I really look down on all of you ¡­"


    Jin Luo laughed and explained, "Because, your Vermillion Bird is a type of Phoenix. It had the ability to be reborn from the flames! As long as there was fire, it could be ignited immediately. And you are fire, and fire is your true form. Therefore, you don''t need to use too many energy Profound Qi, you can use them again and again without wasting anything. But we are different. Andre would be able to use the Giant Profound Wu every time. If he couldn''t succeed on the first try and could not defeat the enemy''s lifeline, then his power would have disappeared by half. His recovery rate would be very slow and would have a relatively great impact on his life. You know my White Tiger. If I were to use the White Tiger, I wouldn''t be able to use other spells at the same time. There was even less of a need to talk about Yin Xingwu''s Azure Dragon. When he turned into an Azure Dragon, it was like an earthquake! There''s nothing more important than being reborn and seeking death. "


    Save Lizi 22


    "Alright, alright. Not to mention a bunch of reasons. You''re very long-winded, just like the stars. Even if you don''t give me a reason, you still have to explain it for half a day! "


    Jin Luo said with a face full of black lines, "If I were Andre, I would definitely beat you up."


    "Right, where is the ugly woman?"


    Huo Teng looked at Bai Xi: "You are a prince of Ice Clan right?"


    "Yes, hello. My name is Bai Xi... "


    Bai Xi bowed towards the Huo Teng very politely.


    "Oh. Hehe ¡­ Don''t be too polite, I won''t get used to it. The ugly woman that I mentioned is Lizi. "


    "I placed them in my protective barrier. "I''ll release it now ¡­"


    As Bai Xi chanted the incantation, a snow lotus blossomed one after another in the midst of a field of snow light. Then, from the center of the lotus flower, a luxurious carriage appeared ¡­


    Huo Teng jumped onto the carriage and Anna ran out.


    She glared at Bai Xi with eyes filled with hatred ¡­ She rushed over and punched him a few times in the chest!


    Bai Xi giggled and said: "Luckily, you''re fine. I was scared to death. This imposing manner is my Anna! "


    "You still have the guts to laugh!?" Damn you, don''t laugh! Didn''t you see how worried sister-in-law and I were about you ¡­ "Are we?"


    Bai Xi was still laughing foolishly. "I only saw you worried ¡­"


    "You, hmph!"


    Anna blushed and turned around, ignoring him, she ran back into the carriage.


    A wisp of smoke slowly approached them.


    With a chirping sound, the green smoke stuck to the bottom of their carriage.


    A blood-eyed bat was sucking at the bottom of the car.


    It grinded its teeth, laughing at them. Truly a group of idiots, the reason why I released the Interdiction Barrier is only to sneak into the Ice Clan, not to snatch him now, only when you two have truly saved Lizi will I snatch him! I not only want to rob people, I also want to rob a country, a race! Of course ¡­ And everything in this world! In the future, all races will fall into my hands!


    If they hadn''t been distracted, it would have been difficult for them to get under the car.


    Especially Jin Luo, this meticulous guy. It was not easy to escape from his eyes.


    This meant that as long as Jin Luo used the White Tiger, he would not be able to use any other spells.


    Therefore, the security around the car was weakened.


    Following them into the area of the Ice Clan was its main goal.


    Wenlys secretly calculated in his heart ¡ª Lizi, don''t worry, after they save you, I will take you and fly far away.


    Go to a place where no one can find us and live happily...


    If you want all the wealth in this world, I''ll steal it all for you.


    As long as you want something, I will work hard to seize it!


    Huo Teng closed his eyes and recited a few words silently. At the same time as he spread his wings, millions of fire feather arrows shot out from his wings ¡­


    Immediately, the dense fog was penetrated by the fire feather''s arrow and burned.


    "It really is a timely fire."


    Bai Xi said as he looked at the majestic sea of fire.


    "That''s right, my true fire feathers have never disappointed me."


    Huo Teng said proudly.


    "Yes, this Fire Clan is really fitting of its name."


    Jin Luo said with satisfaction.


    The thick fog dispersed and a bright moon hung in the sky.


    Clear splendor like water sprinkled onto the ground.


    The road in front of him was covered in silver glints, the trees were willow in color, and in front of him were snow-covered mountains and jade peaks ¡­ Stretching out the sharp little horn...


    "After walking a few hundred meters, you will be able to enter the Ice Clan. Finally, we can send Anna safely back home. "


    Bai Xi heaved a sigh of relief.


    The Huo Teng sat on the carriage and yawned, "Alright, I''m here for a meal."


    "You are always welcome ¡­"


    Bai Xi said magnanimously.


    Upon hearing how passionate he was, the Huo Teng became excited, "Hehe, how about giving me a Red Lotus?"


    "Sure, no problem."


    Huo Teng rolled his eyes. So straightforward!


    He was beaten up even when he asked Jin Luo for a petal in the past, but now, this His Royal Highness actually agreed without even furrowing his brows?


    Well, take the chance and get more.


    "How about this, give me the Red Lotus Seeds so that I can experience the fun of growing flowers."


    Jin Luo smiled and said, "Huo Teng, I think it would be best if you could get Red Lotus. If you want to plant it, it''s a waste. "


    "Why? I can''t ask for a flower seed."


    Jin Luo said straightforwardly: "Don''t say that you have no patience, it''s just the most important point. You don''t have the Sea Clan''s violet crystal. It would take a hundred years for you to open a single red lotus. Without the climate of Ice Clan, and without the Sea Clan''s crystals, if you want a flower seed, you will be ravaging the prized red lotus! "


    Huo Teng was dazed for a moment. He pursed his lips and pondered for a moment. In the end, he gave up and said, "Then forget it, give me a Red Lotus."


    Jin Luo snickered.


    There was no other way. Some people knew that "learning to fish" was a better way to survive.


    However, he was truly unable to learn the art of fishing.


    It wasn''t because he didn''t want to learn and didn''t want to put in the effort, but because he really didn''t have that kind of environment or ability.


    Jin Luo walked in front of Huo Teng and threw an item to him.


    Huo Teng looked and his palm was completely cold.


    A small red dot appeared in his palm and slowly spread out.


    Then, a tiny red seed seemed to awaken from the ice, slowly blooming ¡­ Blooming ¡­ Blooming again...


    It turned from a small flower seed into a red lotus.


    The red lotus swayed gently in Huo Teng''s hands. Flap red silk...


    Huo Teng was stunned. He shouted, "Damn! A single Ice Sealing Seed has turned into a Red Lotus?"


    Jin Luo nodded.


    "This... This... This Red Lotus was way too cheap. To grow up so easily. "


    The Huo Teng quickly came to a conclusion.


    Anna looked and fiercely glared at Bai Xi: "Dammit, this is the Red Lotus you gave me!"


    "No ¡­" "It''s not like that ¡­"


    55555... Bai Xi was very wronged.


    They were all hundred-year-old red lotuses, but the ones they had planted in the past had already been frozen.


    But the effect was the same as the medical effect.


    Anna ran back into the carriage, with her tail still following behind him.


    Jin Luo shook his head at Huo Teng: "You killed His Highness. Actually, these red lotuses weren''t cheap at all. They were sealed in ice just to make it convenient to carry around. How could it be easy to produce one? They are still made in a hundred years. "


    Huo Teng laughed embarrassedly: "I think I did a good thing."


    "What do you mean good? It''s obviously a bad thing." It''s not like you don''t know that the Little Princess'' temper is of the same type as Lizi''s. "


    "..." Ah? Is it the same as the personality of the ugly woman? "


    A drop of cold sweat rolled down Huo Teng''s forehead.


    "You just found out. It''s just that her highness was much more cunning than Lizi. Because he was doted upon by so many people since he was young, his majesty will have a hard time accepting it. "


    Speaking of Lizi, Huo Teng also jumped onto the carriage along with Bai Xi.


    This time, he was here to protect that ugly woman.


    Lizi quietly laid on the soft couch, her long eyelashes was covered with a layer of frost, and she entered the Ice Clan''s enchantment, the temperature dropping to -10 degrees celsius.


    Anna was heating her up.


    The Huo Teng said, "The climate here is really cold. I think the ugly woman won''t be able to take it. Could he leave her in the Fire Clan? How good would it be if he could raise her in the Fire Clan. The weather in Fire Clan is like spring all year round. "


    Anna thought in his heart. What was the point of sending it! Foolish f * cking P! My sister-in-law is not a parasite! But even if my sister-in-law is a parasite, she should be a parasite on my brother! It''s none of your business whether she''s cold or not! It had nothing to do with the Fire Clan!


    Every word was an exclamation mark, it could be seen how angry Anna was!


    She shot a glare at Bai Xi out of the corner of her eyes, then walked over and pinched his arm hard.


    Yi, this pinch actually made him laugh.


    The old woman had always been looking at him coldly for more than an hour. Originally, she had wanted to speak to the old woman, but this Huo Teng was by her side, making him feel embarrassed to shamelessly chat with her.


    As such, the old woman took the initiative to pinch him, making him happy.


    "Why are you so happy?" Go! Hurry up and get this long-winded fellow out of here. If you don''t kick him out, I''ll kick you out! You choose one yourself! "


    Anna lowered her voice and whispered into Bai Xi''s ear.


    Bai Xi''s face dropped a drop of sweat. Right, I should get this chatty guy off the car first.


    This Huo Teng really talks too much. He couldn''t even talk to the old woman anymore.


    Bai Xi''s mind flashed, he instantly appeared beside Huo Teng and said: "Huo Teng, do you know? Jin Luo seemed to have something to tell you just now. "


    "Is there? Did Jin Luo call for me just now? Why didn''t I hear it? "


    The Huo Teng asked suspiciously.


    "Really, you can ask him. "Haha ¡­"


    After the Huo Teng left, Bai Xi ran towards Anna excitedly.


    "Bam!" With a sound, his left eye turned back into a panda''s eye.


    55555... Why did he still get beaten up after completing the mission?


    "Anna... 555... "Why did you hit me ¡­"


    Crying and complaining.


    "Hit you!" It''s to hit you. "


    "Didn''t I swindle the Huo Teng away?"


    Bai Xi defended himself.


    "Yes. However, what I want to see most of all is that after he left, you left too! Haven''t you ever heard a word? "


    "What are you saying?"


    "Destroy the bridge after crossing the river!"


    After Anna finished speaking, he threw him out of the carriage.


    5555... Bai Xi cried.


    As a result, the guards of Ice Clan watched helplessly as their noble His Royal Highness was thrown onto the ground.


    The snow-colored willow silk clothes were tainted with mud.


    Jin Luo hurried over to help him. "Your Highness, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine."


    Actually, his heart hurt.


    "Your Highness, please change your clothes first before sending the food in."


    As he spoke, Jin Luo winked at him.


    It didn''t matter, there was a saying ¡ª as a human being, you have to become braver the more you fall! Move forward bravely! One step forward, and every step forward was bright!


    Bai Xi wiped the mud off his face and nodded.


    It didn''t matter. Although the old woman was a bit fierce, she no longer refused to talk to him.


    The old woman had a request from him just now.


    Bai Xi''s face once again revealed a bright and beautiful smile ¡ª ¡ª I.


    The Huo Teng looked at Bai Xi''s leaving figure with sympathy, then said to Jin Luo: "I think Princess Anna is ten times scarier than Lizi!"


    "You just found out."


    "Bai Xi is too powerful ¡­"


    "You just found out."


    Jin Luo''s face was filled with grief. Didn''t you see that after our cute and handsome little princess came back from Blood Clan, he was injured all over? 5555...


    "I say, why doesn''t this Bai Xi know how to resist? Was it because he was too afraid of Princess Anna? Could it be that it has been tamed? "


    "You just found out."


    Only then did Jin Luo finish speaking.


    Then, he was severely despised by the Huo Teng with his white eyeballs: "Could it be that other than ''oh'', you only know this phrase ''you know''? I said, can you change the word? Do you only know these two lines? "


    Jin Luo''s black line swiped downwards, "You only just found out."


    Huo Teng threw up violently ¡­


    Celestial Fog Mountain, Ice Suppressing Clear Spring.


    This place was surrounded by mountains on all four sides. There were deep valleys in the mountains and a spring was hidden deep within the valleys.


    The temperature inside, oh no, actually it should be said that there is no temperature here.


    Only the degree of ice!


    minus zero by one hundred...


    [VIP audience: Black line, minus one hundred degrees, how many degrees is that?


    No matter what, in short ¡­ it was minus one hundred degrees!


    I can only do the same as Lizi, to be shameless and rogue for once.]


    There were only transparent snow-white glaciers and cold air seeping out from the thick layer of ice here.


    It was as if he could feel the cold air flowing through his skin just by looking at him.


    This kind of cold only made him feel his teeth loosening and fighting.


    But Lizi was completely immersed in it.


    Red lotuses surrounded her, surrounding her and protecting her.


    Her eyes were still closed, but the redness on her forehead had receded quite a bit.


    It looked like the effects of the Ice Water were still very effective.


    A streak of green smoke floated in.


    With a light sound, the green smoke turned into a bat with a bloody eye. It hung upside down at the mouth of the cave, stealing away. Peeping.


    Jin Luo and Bai Xi, Huo Teng, Anna were guarding the side of Lizi''s ice pool.


    "Did you see that, the ice spring still has an impact on the treasure in her body. The two treasures inside her body have stopped moving, and there are no longer any conflicts between them. "


    Bai Xi observed and said.


    "But, is my sister-in-law''s body able to take such a cold spring bath? I feel so cold just by looking at it ¡­ "


    Anna''s purple eyes were still trembling with autumn water.


    She felt that this ice water was really cold, just like how it was when there was no temperature.


    When Bai Xi heard it, he said enthusiastically: "Anna, you''re cold, don''t be afraid. I''m here, aren''t I? "


    Anna pouted but did not say a word.


    Bai Xi quietly reached out his hand, and gently touched the back of her hand.


    Seeing that she did not refuse, he wrapped her small, cold hand more warmly around his own.


    At that moment, he felt as if he had a rich happiness.


    The Huo Teng asked, "I also feel that this spring water is very cold. I think it''s better to get that ugly woman out of here ¡­ "What should we do if she''s frozen to death ¡­"


    Just as he was about to act, Jin Luo immediately stopped him and said: "No, Huo Teng, you don''t have to worry at all. With the Snow Lotus Blood Bead protecting her body, she can resist the ice-cold water. Your Highness'' Snow Lotus Blood Beads are impervious to ice. "


    "Oh, where''s the Star Mist Mermaid Blood Bead? What was the point? I see you''re asking for it from the Star Fog? I''ve always been very curious. Why did you ask for that Mermaid Blood Bead from Xing Wu? Is it because you''ve been giving the ugly woman random things to eat that she turns into someone who doesn''t want to die and doesn''t want to live anymore? I said, 80 percent of the reason why the ugly woman turned into this kind of desiccated corpse is because of you! Jin Luo, do you agree with my view? "


    What''s the point of agreeing?


    Jin Luo rolled his eyes at Huo Teng speechlessly.


    This little fellow was really good at bullshitting.


    Speak a bit more, pull a bit more to the east.


    Every time he tried to establish a relationship, he would always come up with some lousy excuse.


    "You don''t understand, don''t spout nonsense! How would I harm Lizi!? "


    Jin Luo protested, he was so angry that he had no words to say.


    "Am I wrong? "Hmph ¡­"


    The Huo Teng said angrily.


    When he thought about how the ugly woman had changed into her current state, he became angry!


    If only the ugly woman was in Fire Clan, she would have been in Blood Clan at the time of her accident.


    Do not blame the people in the Blood Clan, who should we blame?


    "This is completely wrong! It''s simply a complete misstep! "


    Jin Luo concluded without any trace of politeness.


    "Anyways, the ugly woman got into an accident in Blood Clan! Then, all of you will be held responsible! "


    Jin Luo was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    Forget it, I''m too lazy to explain. Even if I explain, Huo Teng, that hot-tempered guy, will not listen.


    After all, our Miss Lizi is still smart and capable. Every time when a little friend from the Huo Teng wants to talk nonsense, she would come over and beat him up.


    After she hammered down, the world became quiet and beautiful.


    So it turned out that Miss Lizi had foresight.


    How should he put it, violence still had to exist in this world! 555555...


    At the moment, Jin Luo was very much in favor of Lizi''s theory of "using violence to rule the country".


    Anna yawned, she wanted to go to sleep.


    Bai Xi was immediately happy when he saw it. "Anna, let''s go home and sleep."


    Why did those words sound so weird?


    Huo Teng looked at Bai Xi with a face full of worry.


    Jin Luo also looked at Bai Xi with a face full of worry.


    It really happened in the next second ¡­


    Bai Xi''s left eye was beaten into a panda''s eye again ¡­


    Anna yawned and went back to her own room to sleep for her beauty sleep.


    Huo Teng''s child''s face was full of sympathy: "You really don''t know how to speak ¡­ ¡­"


    "Why do you say that?"


    Bai Xi asked, feeling wronged.


    "You shouldn''t have said that ¡­"


    "5555... "Then what should I say?"


    Bai Xi cried with a childish face.


    "What should I say to avoid being beaten? I think you should say this ¡ª My dear Anna ¡­ "


    Jin Luo''s face was filled with black lines.


    This phrase "my beloved" should be Yin Xingwu''s special term.


    Yin Xingwu''s most classic opening sentence was ¡ª ¡ª Dear Lizi ¡­


    "Ugh ¡­" Huo Teng was too disgusting. He had copied Yin Xingwu''s special term over.


    On Bai Xi''s forehead, a small flower appeared.


    "You mean I didn''t say it kindly enough?"


    "Yes. This was how Yin Xingwu used to call ugly women ¡­ I felt a touch of gentleness in the ugly woman''s eyes. I think maybe all women like to be called gentle. Right, Jin Luo... "


    Jin Luo''s forehead was covered in a snot like cold sweat.


    If you ask me, who will I ask!?


    If this method doesn''t work, then my poor little prince will definitely be beaten up even worse by Princess Anna!


    Seeing Bai Xi''s eyes lit up, Jin Luo was very worried.


    "Well, I''ll try that. "Thank you."


    Bai Xi patted Huo Teng on the shoulder, his expression showing that he was trying.


    Jin Luo turned around, and was about to pull him back.


    But a white light flashed and Bai Xi disappeared.


    Wow, he ran faster than a rabbit!


    Jin Luo was stunned, this ¡­ Isn''t this trying to kill my little prince?


    He angrily said to Huo Teng: "Don''t think about it too much, alright? Today, my little princess has been beaten up by Princess Anna more than three times! "


    "This is also for his own good. I was just giving him advice. Don''t worry, this trick might work. Didn''t you see that the ugly woman is very good to the star mist? "


    "It''s not like Princess Anna is that kind of person, so she might not eat that kind of thing."


    Jin Luo shook his head, because he could imagine his little prince being beaten up like a pig. Sigh ¡­


    However, I have to stop thinking about this. I should just let this little prince pray for herself. It works.


    However, no matter how he thought about it, it was to no avail!


    Right now, he should first concoct the ingredients for Lizi.


    Chirp, there was a sound. Good heavens, Jin Luo disappeared too.


    The little friend from Huo Teng was stunned.


    Damn, it''s so cold here.


    But, after Jin Luo left by himself, he forgot to bring this young master out of this ice valley!


    This place was filled with Ice Clan''s barrier, he simply could not escape easily.


    Huo Teng''s face was filled with black lines. Alright, let''s burn these glaciers with the true fire.


    Well, warm the ugly woman up.


    Just as he was about to act, a white light flashed back.


    When Jin Luo returned, he grabbed his hand and said: "I almost forgot to bring you, this troublesome essence of mine, out with me."


    "You only remember me now."


    The little friend Huo Teng had a face full of gratitude. was truly loyal.


    "Yeah, the moment I thought about how you''d set a fire to this place on a whim, I rushed over here. Fortunately, we didn''t find any traces of fire. Thank God, this precious ice valley really can''t stand the abuse of fire. "


    The black line on Huo Teng''s forehead dropped straight down.


    Could Jin Luo not be so excessive with his words!


    The Huo Teng glared at him resentfully.


    Jin Luo pretended not to see it, and while pulling him, the two of them ran away.


    A wisp of green smoke slowly emerged from a dark corner, followed by a blood-red bat.


    It circled Lizi a few times, and finally stopped on her arms, gently brushing its claws.


    Due to the cold qi being too strong, it was unable to adapt for the moment.


    Finally, he was beaten back into his human form ¡­


    Wenlys looked at Lizi up close: "See, Lizi, no matter how strict the guards of the Ice Clan are, and no matter how many enchantments the Ice Clan has set up, I still have ways to enter. Lizi, are you happy that I came to see you? "


    He smiled to himself.


    "Rest assured, after you are cured, I will bring you out of here." We went to a place where no one knew us and we started living again. No matter what kind of power or treasure it was, no matter what kind of race or power it was. Just the two of us... To live together. "


    he said to himself.


    Lizi''s long eyelashes were covered with a thin layer of ice and snow. Her eyelashes trembled slightly, as if she was an injured butterfly.


    "Lizi, why are you suddenly unconscious? Did Andre not take good care of you? Damn it, he hurt you, right? If he can''t protect you and hurt you! Then I''ll take you away from him and let me take care of you. Give you happiness and happiness, do not hurt, do not cry, and do not die! Every day, I will bring you flowers, every day I will take you to play. Every day, I will accompany you, forever accompanying you to see the sunset sunset, to see the river flowing ¡­ Say, I''ll read poetry for you, cook for you, do laundry for you ¡­ And then we had a lot of kids... We teach them to read and write, we teach them to sing and dance... "


    He was completely immersed in his fantasy.


    The faint yellow light shone on his face, giving off a clean and cold light.


    This kind of beauty was actually very cruel.


    Cruel fantasy, cruel beauty.


    He tried his best to reach out his hand and touch her black Hair.


    The Hair was also cold, and this coldness slowly seeped into his palm.


    "Lizi, are you cold? It must be hard for you to be soaked in this ice pond. However, you have to bear with it for a while. Once you''ve fully recovered, I''ll immediately take you away. In the future, no one will be able to separate us. Whoever dares to separate us will be killed! If Andre prevents me from taking you away, I will defeat him and take you away! If Yin Xingwu is going to fight with me for you, then I will kill him! This way, you can be with me forever! We don''t need to separate anymore! Because in this world, I think I''m the best and most suitable for you. Truly, Lizi, I will treat you very well, please believe me. I will definitely defeat all those who want to snatch you from me! "


    As he spoke, his dark green eyes flashed with the scent of blood.


    "I''ve already lost too many things, so I don''t want to lose you again! "Therefore, please don''t abandon me ¡­"


    A green light flashed, and he disappeared without a trace.


    Lizi''s brows deeply furrowed, her heart was completely at ease.


    Although she was unconscious, she could still feel the movements outside.


    Her heart was shouting ¡ª ¡ª Andre, Andre, Andre, where are you? Why aren''t you with me?


    She squeezed her palm with her fingernails ¡ª why? Why did this happen? I couldn''t open my eyes or speak. But there''s so much more I want to say to them. About Wenlys, about him wanting to kidnap her, why isn''t Yin Xingwu here either?


    Why wasn''t the person she wanted to see around her?


    Lizi''s heart was filled with misery, she wanted to cry, she wanted to cry loudly.


    It was because he was afraid of losing it.


    She was afraid of losing Andre, and she was also afraid of losing Yin Xingwu.


    She felt stifled, choked with sobs.


    This feeling was really hard to bear ¡­ Why can''t I speak when I can hear them?


    The tears had turned into ice.


    It slid down her face like a broken bead.


    No one knew that at this coldest moment, she was lonely and fearful.


    She was alone in the darkest corner, facing the long night.


    Her heart had never struggled so much before. She wanted to shout, but no words would come out.


    She also wanted to move, but she had the heart but no strength!


    Tears were the only thing he could do now.


    However, tears were frozen the moment they appeared. Who could help her?


    She didn''t want Wenlys to become like this, like how she didn''t dare to think about it. The heart of the devil had already occupied his heart.


    His heart had already been betrayed to the devil!


    The black heart was always black.


    Why was she so stupid? But she really wanted to save someone whose heart was on the verge of death!


    However, she didn''t know why she had to work so hard to save a person, but this person fell even deeper into her trap! It was even more unreasonable!


    Was she wrong?


    Did he save the wrong person?


    Why was the God so cruel, was she really wrong?


    What would happen if Wenlys stayed in the Ice Clan?


    If he secretly manipulated them to cause damage, then the consequences would be unimaginable!


    This was because the Ice Clan was not on guard at all, and this time, the Blood Clan and the Sea Clan were fighting.


    But thinking about it, everything was a mess.


    It was very dangerous for Ice Clan to be attacked from the back.


    Lizi pinched her own palm so hard that her nails broke, but she still couldn''t say a word.


    It could only move one or two nails, it was completely useless!


    How? She really wanted to kill herself now.


    She could not open her eyes, only her eyeballs were rolling in front of her eyes!


    If only someone could understand her feelings now.


    Even if he couldn''t understand what she was trying to say, it would be good if he could understand that she had woken up.


    If only Andre was by her side, she would definitely do his best to pull at the corner of his clothes, hoping that he would understand her pain and difficulty!


    A drop of ice dripped from a glacier and dripped onto her forehead, causing her heart to tremble even more.


    Although she was protected by the snow lotus, she could still feel the coldness spreading from the outside all the way to her body.


    The ice-cold aura was like a poisonous snake that coiled around her body, clashing with the fiery heat in her body.


    Why did it seem as if there was something inside her body that was about to tear her heart apart, and the cold energy outside her body was like a cold medicine that was being applied. The two of them were fighting against each other.


    Her human body could not withstand the pain of being reborn.


    Cold sweat trickled down her forehead.


    It was too painful, too painful!


    The pain made her want to die. Even if she had a child, it wouldn''t be this painful.


    Her muscles and bones were all shifting, and the raging flames in her body were like flames, burning all of her internal organs and squeezing them together!


    No ¡ª no!


    Don''t be like this, she didn''t want such pain!


    Tears of pain kept streaming down her face, but only the wind whistled against her little face.


    The tears froze and continued to flow ¡­ The cycle continued.


    Perhaps, only tears would be able to alleviate her pain.


    For a moment, she really hated her identity as a human!


    Humans were the most vulnerable animals here, the weakest and most vulnerable!


    Those who could not stand magic could die with a gentle pinch!


    The roasting of ice and fire had caused her to lose control of herself.


    The pain had already made her tears numb.


    She shook her snow-white mouth, but could not utter a single word.


    She was so sad she wanted to laugh. Yes, she couldn''t cry.


    It was a pity that not only was she unable to cry, her smile had also become extremely difficult!


    That was because his entire face had been frozen.


    The nerves on his face had been completely crushed by the glacial aura.


    Even his hands and feet were frozen, turning him into a real Popsicle Man!


    Lizi really wanted to laugh bitterly.


    The question is ¡ª what the hell, did you throw something in my face?


    Damn, what was that stinky smell on the tip of his nose? Still wet?


    Evil... What is this?


    Lizi wrinkled her nose and sniffed gloomily. Damn, it really stinks.


    There were a few birdsong sounds that pierced the eardrums.


    Lizi was stunned. Damn it, I''m being watched by a little bird!


    This little bird, on my cute, beautiful, and delicate face!


    Anger, unforgivable.


    Damn little bird, just you wait. When I can move you, you''re done for!


    I''m going to XX you before XX!


    That pile of poop was frozen on Lizi''s face.


    F * ck, there is a shiny lump on the tip of my nose, and I''m the first person in history to get this powder! So that the people who were used as decorations would be able to make a splendid appearance here. It was an unprecedented stunning scene!


    Lizi''s face was covered with straight black lines...


    555555... I swear that whoever catches that little bird first X and then X, I''ll wash his nose for a hundred days for free...


    In another place.


    Anna was rolling on the princess bed that he prepared for her in the Ice Clan.


    Depressed, I was dragged into Ice Clan by that sinister Bai Xi just like that.


    Sigh, how could he be so easily deceived!


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he got, the more he wanted to lose his temper.


    Suddenly, the door opened.


    Damn it, who the hell didn''t notify me before entering the door?


    Just as Anna turned his head, he met Bai Xi''s silver eyes that were full of silver.


    He stared at her with affection, his silken hair flying gracefully.


    There was no helping it, the people of Ice Clan were all graceful like immortals ¡­ Dance in the air...


    "What are you doing here? "I didn''t authorize you to enter my room. Those who don''t want to die, get out immediately!"


    Anna made a throat slitting gesture towards him.


    When she thought about it, this fellow had even quietly held her hand.


    She wanted to get angry. If it weren''t for the fact that it was so cold at the Ice Spring and she was freezing all her senses, she wouldn''t have let him hold it for such a long time.


    Although the smell on his body was good and he was not too bad looking, he was just behind his brother.


    However, she wasn''t going to let him hold her hand that easily either.


    "..." "You''re still awake, right? I''m coming ¡­"


    Bai Xi ran over with great interest as he gritted his teeth to the point of cracking.


    What the heck are you screaming for? Who the hell lent you the guts to make me sleep!


    Depressed, all the bugs ran away.


    Damn it, just you wait!


    Anna clenched her fists tightly.


    Breathing heavily, he ran to her. He was full of confidence, and his smiling face was spread out like a piece of cake. "Love, love ¡ª"


    Bang!


    On top of Anna''s house, there was a big hole.


    Bai Xi kept flying, rolling from mid-air to the clouds, and from the clouds to the middle of Huo Teng.


    Huo Teng looked at Bai Xi''s face and laughed: "Oh, it''s changed, it''s changed!"


    Jin Luo helped Bai Xi, who was laying on the ground, up with sympathy: "Your Highness, are you alright?"


    Bai Xi looked at Huo Teng with a crying face, and asked puzzledly: "What''s changed?"


    "Eyes."


    Huo Teng pointed to his left eye.


    "Eyes? No way. Did my eyes change into three? "


    Bai Xi did not understand.


    "No, I mean, this time it''s for the right eye, previously it was for the left eye. What did you say? Did you move her from your left eye to your right eye? "Haha ¡­"


    Seeing his panda eyes, Huo Teng couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    How interesting, there were times when Bai Xi had to eat his fill.


    "I... I did what you said. The result was still the same. She still hit me just the same... 555555555555... Why does my wife always hit me? Jin Luo, what do you think I should do? I am so afraid of her being so fierce. I don''t even dare to speak loudly in front of her. Jin Luo, why don''t you think of a way for me? Jin Luo... "


    Bai Xi looked at the worried Jin Luo and asked.


    Jin Luo was also sweating profusely.


    As for chasing girls, it wasn''t the only thing he could do. The only thing he could do was to say more, do more, coax, and cheat.


    "How coaxing, how deceiving."


    Jin Luo said very briefly.


    Bai Xi''s silver grey eyes glistened once more. "How much? Is that what you mean? "


    He looked at Jin Luo seriously once again, wanting to make sure of this one last time.


    Jin Luo nodded.


    Anyway, girls were always like this, it was better to coax her more.


    "How should I coax him? How should I deceive him?"


    Bai Xi looked at Huo Teng.


    Huo Teng scratched his fiery red hair and said: "About this, I think..."


    Jin Luo hurriedly interrupted his "terrifying" speech, "Alright, you don''t need to explain this Huo Teng anymore."


    "Why?"


    The Huo Teng said depressingly: "I haven''t even said it yet, why didn''t you wait for me to finish?"


    "You don''t need to finish."


    After you finished speaking, the entire world was thrown into chaos!


    My little princess, his life is precious.


    Didn''t you see? Ice Clan only has one son, your highness, and he still needs to wait for the incense to burn. You don''t have to mess with me.


    "No!" I have to finish! "


    Huo Teng said firmly.


    He was just thinking of a good idea, so he didn''t feel that it was too much of a pity.


    "I can still come up with an idea no matter what. I just happened to have a good idea for Bai Xi, Bai Xi, you can listen to me for sure ¡­ "


    Huo Teng patted his chest in a very loyal manner.


    Seeing him being so enthusiastic, Jin Luo wanted to cry.


    What kind of ideas did your Huo Teng have?


    If I listen to you, I''ll definitely get beaten up!


    Jin Luo rushed forward and pulled Bai Xi down and said: "Your Highness, it is already late, you should go back and rest."


    As he spoke, he forcefully dragged him back into the room.


    He grabbed Bai Xi''s other hand and said: "Bai Xi, you really have to listen to me."


    When Jin Luo saw the Huo Teng, he became anxious: "Your Highness, you really need to rest. If there''s anything you need to do, we can talk about it tomorrow."


    Huo Teng pointed to the sky loudly and said, "It''s still early. Bai Xi, you should go and carry out this plan while Anna''s room still has the lights on."


    Jin Luo glared at Huo Teng fiercely. "You ¡­ You are so long-winded ¡­ Give the red lotus back to me! "

 C35

    Huo Teng was stunned hearing that. Damn, how could this guy be so stingy?


    Not human! Oh no, rather ¡ª not a man!


    "You ¡­ You... Damn you Jin Luo, how can you be so excessive! The thing that was given to me, wants to go back! "


    Huo Teng opened his eyes wide.


    "I... I... What''s wrong! You forced my hand! "


    Jin Luo''s forehead had three black lines. There was no helping it, who asked you to keep instigating my hall to go down and die!


    Didn''t they see that Princess Anna was famous for her "wild and barbaric girlfriend"?


    It is possible that before Princess Anna could lay the egg, my highness had already been tricked to death.


    "¡­"


    Bai Xi stared at the two of them speechlessly.


    They tore at his sleeve...


    "Hiss ¡­" "Hiss ¡­" Two.


    The sleeves on both sides of his body had been completely separated from his clothes.


    "¡­"


    Huo Teng looked at half of his sleeves helplessly.


    "¡­"


    Jin Luo was also speechless as he glanced at his sleeves.


    "Here ¡­"


    The Huo Teng magnanimously hung the sleeves on Bai Xi''s bare arms.


    "If your clothes are torn, you can still make up for it." The most important thing is how to capture my lord wife''s heart, isn''t it? "


    When the Huo Teng said this, Bai Xi immediately nodded in agreement.


    "Your Highness ¡­"


    Jin Luo was so anxious that he was sweating profusely.


    "I''ll think of a way to implement it tomorrow. It won''t be too late. Now, you really shouldn''t go to the princess'' room anymore. "


    "Bai Xi, I feel that choosing a day is better. "Today, you can try out this method and guarantee its success!"


    Huo Teng fearlessly stirred the wind to cheer for them on the side.


    Jin Luo''s eyes were wide open.


    Success in what?


    To be successfully beaten up, that was more like it!


    "Your Highness, you are right to listen to me. "It''s better to go first ¡­"


    The Huo Teng pushed Jin Luo to the side and actively encouraged him: "Let''s go to her room first! Let me teach you a way... "That is ¡­"


    Jin Luo covered Huo Teng''s mouth: "Huo Teng, you should go rest too. Come on, I''ll take you to your room and have a good rest. I think you must be very tired! "I urgently need a cold shower ¡­"


    Saving Lizi 40


    The Huo Teng struggled, but was still dragged away by Jin Luo ¡­


    Woo woo ¡­ Woo woo ¡­


    Jin Luo only let go of him after he dragged him to his room.


    Huo Teng inhaled deeply, "You ¡­ What are you trying to do? I can''t even breathe! "


    "I still want to ask you what you want to do! Do not give His Highness any rotten ideas! "


    "I''m going to help him ¡­"


    "You''ve been helping me all along!"


    "How can you say that to me ¡­"


    Huo Teng felt wronged.


    "Alright, I''m leaving."


    Jin Luo closed his ears, saving himself the trouble of listening to his useless words.


    "Jin Luo... I say, can an ugly woman''s illness be cured? "


    Huo Teng tugged at the corner of Jin Luo''s snow-white clothes.


    Actually, the reason he came to Ice Clan was to see Lizi. Just thinking about how Lizi looked like a living dead person made him sad.


    "..." "I''m thinking of a way ¡­"


    Jin Luo said as he closed his eyes.


    Ever since Lizi''s incident, he had tried millions of methods and hypothesized that it would be ineffective!


    He had no choice but to come to Ice Clan to seek help.


    Actually, the royal bloodline of the Ice Clan couldn''t be casually lent to to save his highness''s snow lotus.


    But, for Lizi''s sake, he had to make a request to her highness.


    If Lizi didn''t want to die, she could only abandon her human identity.


    Therefore, he went to Yin Xingwu and asked him for the Mermaid''s blood droplets.


    Lizi actually still had a powerful and unknown energy in her body, and this energy was very mysterious.


    He could not crack it because this power was related to the Sea Clan.


    He was thinking that perhaps it was because Lizi had the "Purple Illusory Crystal" from the Sea Clan in his body that he possessed the power of the Sea Clan.


    However, sometimes he could not understand why this power was so strong, strong enough to control the attacks of "purple pearl heart" and "Purple Illusory Crystal" at the same time.


    If not for this mysterious power, Lizi would have died long ago.


    This was because the two treasures were meant for fighting each other. Within her body, they would attack each other and destroy each other.


    Save Lizi 41


    "Jin Luo, I want to hear the most accurate answer. Ugly woman, in the end... Is there still hope? "


    A layer of decadent blood red floated in Huo Teng''s eyes, like the autumn water under the sunset, bleak and desolate.


    Jin Luo lowered his head, thought for a while and said softly, "It''s not that there''s no cure ¡­"


    "Just what do you mean? Can you not be so ambiguous?"


    Even though Jin Luo clearly knew that his Huo Teng''s temper was very bad, he still said it in such a vague manner.


    She was not intentionally trying to piss him off.


    "If she wants to survive, she must abandon her human identity."


    Jin Luo''s eyes were filled with clear green water, inside of it rolling and roaring. In truth, he was even more anxious than the Huo Teng.


    You mean, she had to be a Strigoi, a vampire? In fact, becoming a vampire wasn''t a bad idea either. I think it''s great to be a vampire. Go wherever you want to go, and fly wherever you want to go. "His vitality is strong, and he possesses an immortal body!


    The Huo Teng muttered.


    "But vampires can''t be with the sun. You must know Lizi''s character. She liked the sun, she liked the sun, she liked the smell of warmth. She liked bathing in the sun by the sea. If she was forced to change it, it would be very difficult. She might not be able to accept this change. Can you understand? To obliterate and tear apart a person''s established habits and lifestyle is an invisible harm to her. "


    Jin Luo pointed out the main point.


    "Well, I haven''t really thought about her feelings."


    "So, I don''t know how to convince her. Just like last time, when Andre tried to change her mind and forcefully make her a vampire, she reacted very quickly. It was painful to be forced to accept things you did not like. I think I should let Lizi slowly comprehend this matter. Now, I can only try to extend her life... Sigh, actually, if Lizi likes to become a member of the Ice Clan, that''s fine too ¡­ "


    Jin Luo said his last sentence very quietly.


    But Huo Teng still heard it. Huo Teng became anxious and said: "Release P! What do you mean, if Lizi likes to become a Ice Clan person, it''s okay too ¡­ It''s obviously because of your selfishness, you want Lizi to become a member of your Ice Clan, right? Humph, if that''s the case, then that ugly woman is also someone who can become a Sea Clan! I think Yin Xingwu would rather the ugly woman become a mermaid! "


    Huo Teng said angrily.


    However, after he finished speaking, he was stunned.


    Although he said those words in anger, but ¡­ If the ugly woman turns into a mermaid...


    Oh, she could have the sun and the beach...


    Of course, under the protection of the stock, there was a big fish tail ¡­


    With a big fish tail like Yin Xingwu''s, he could use the wind. Raise the wind and lead the waves...


    Uh, the Huo Teng was speechless for a moment.


    He looked at Jin Luo and said, "You ¡­ You... Did you steal Yin Xingwu''s Mermaid Blood Bead just for the ugly woman''s transformation? "


    Save Lizi 41 (2)


    He exclaimed, "Ah ¡ª do you really want to make ugly women into mermaids?"


    With regards to this gargantuan discovery, Huo Teng''s eyeballs were about to fall out of their sockets.


    Jin Luo pursed his lips and said without a trace of politeness, "Before Lizi becomes a mermaid, I will try my best to make her a human in the Ice Clan ¡­"


    "You ¡­ "How can you be like this ¡­"


    55555... Huo Teng really wanted to cry ¡­


    "Why don''t you let her become a vampire!"


    "..." I tried, but it didn''t work. The blood of the Blood Clan was in conflict with a powerful energy in her body! Her own blood shows signs of rejection towards the Blood Clan ¡­ "


    Jin Luo still shook his head.


    Huo Teng had a silly look on his face. What did an ugly woman look like when she turned into a mermaid?


    "Alright, that''s it. I need to go back and look up some information."


    After Jin Luo finished, he left Huo Teng alone and started walking.


    Actually, Jin Luo also didn''t have complete confidence that he could turn Lizi into someone from the Ice Clan s or someone from the Sea Clan s.


    It could only be said that he could only know the result if he worked hard.


    Before the results came out, Lizi''s life was already in his hands.


    Sigh, I can only do my best now ¡ª I''ll just have to do it one step at a time.


    A ray of fire feather light flashed into Bai Xi''s room.


    Bai Xi lay on the bed made of ice, unable to sleep at all.


    Outside the snow-covered tent, he could hear his soft sigh. He was so lonely, so sad ¡­


    "Why is Anna always so mean to me ¡­ Did I really annoy her? Could it be ¡­ She wasn''t at all... Like me? Sigh ¡­ Sigh ¡­ What should I do? "How can I make her fall in love with me?"


    Bai Xi laid on the bed, rolling around. Under the bed, he kicked the bright yellow embroidered blanket away.


    A fire feather, Ling Wu was hovering in midair.


    Suddenly, there was a sound.


    "Heh, Bai Xi, you haven''t slept. What are you thinking?"


    "Yi, who is it? Who''s talking? "


    Bai Xi suddenly sat up, why was there someone speaking in his own room?


    No, there was a barrier in his room.


    "It''s me, Huo Teng. Bai Xi, are you still troubled about Anna?"


    "Oh, so it''s you. No wonder, if it was you, you would have the ability to use the media to enter my protective barrier. I am currently unable to sleep because of Anna''s matter, I don''t know what to do now ¡­ Teach me a thing or two... Huo Teng, I think you have some methods to deal with girls. I think you must have chased after quite a few girls before, hehe ¡­ "


    Pah! A loud sound was heard.


    The Huo Teng appeared and sat on the side of Bai Xi''s bed.


    His bright and lovely face was covered with red strands of hair. "I''m not as good as you make me out to be. If you think about it, I''m only a few years older than you."


    Saving Lizi 43


    "But he has more experience than I do. You''re older than me, and you don''t eat rice for nothing. "Oh no, I should say that the blood I drank wasn''t for free ¡­"


    Just as Bai Xi finished speaking, Huo Teng''s forehead was covered in sweat.


    Could you change the adjective "drink blood"?


    "Big brother Huo Teng, just think of a way for me. Save me. "


    Bai Xi''s eyes were filled with water, silver like the moonlight.


    "I''ve already thought of a way for you. It''s just that, Jin Luo, this troublesome person, won''t tell me. So after he left, I came back to tell you. Heh heh ¡­ "Are you happy ¡­"


    Bai Xi nodded vigorously as he looked at the Huo Teng''s excited face.


    He looked forward to the stars, looked forward to the moon, and finally looked forward to the arrival of this great God!


    "I have a very good idea. Do you want to try it? Keep the beauty in your arms! "Heehee ¡­"


    Huo Teng''s eyes curved into crescent moons as he said with a smile. Although this guy''s temper was very quick, his smile was especially cute. It reminded people of the pure face of a sixteen or seventeen year old when facing the sun.


    "Alright, alright. Tell me quickly. I even want to be with Anna in my dreams ¡­ It''s good for me to just secretly kiss her. "


    A layer of pink surfaced on Bai Xi''s beautiful ice sculpture''s face.


    "Hee hee, just like that ¡­"


    Huo Teng whispered into his ear.


    "Fire?"


    Bai Xi was stunned.


    "Yes, I can control the fire and set it on fire. Anyway, when the time comes, just go in and save them. Then, Anna started to treat you differently. After all, you were her hero and her savior ¡­ Hahaha ¡­ When that happened, everyone would be overjoyed. I like to see lovers become family! "


    Bai Xi was unable to react: "A lover is finally married."


    "He''s a family member."


    Huo Teng insisted on his point of view.


    "Once Anna becomes your person, he will become a family member. "That''s what they say on TV, and that''s what they do ¡­"


    Bai Xi''s mind was dead set on the word "TV".


    Save Lizi 44


    "What is this TV?"


    Huo Teng''s eyes became cross-eyed. "Forget it, I''ll explain it to you, you won''t understand."


    Huo Teng made a conclusion that you don''t understand.


    Bai Xi frowned.


    "Tonight, I will set fire to her room. First this XXXX and then that XXXXX ¡­"


    Bai Xi was completely dumbfounded when he heard this. "I don''t understand ¡­"


    After explaining for a long time, he still didn''t understand. This gave Huo Teng a headache.


    "Why are you so stupid? Of course you can take advantage of her!"


    Huo Teng said righteously.


    When you say these words, the little friend from Huo Teng still had the aura of a warrior going to war!


    "Ah ¡­"


    , who was caught speechless by Huo Teng, became even redder.


    Why does Big Brother Huo Teng keep saying that he has something on his mind?


    He really wanted to take this opportunity to hug Anna.


    And then that... That... Kiss... Haha ¡­


    Huo Teng slapped him on the head.


    "Wake up, we haven''t started moving yet. Don''t daydream, we should still carry out our plan. Look, for the sake of your lifetime''s happiness, I still have to pay the true fire. "Tell me, how are you going to repay me?"


    Huo Teng said proudly.


    When he thought about how the ugly woman was still frozen in that deep valley, he felt depressed and sad.


    Looking at the blissful couple of others, he felt lonely.


    Sigh, how desolate.


    "Alright, I''ll repay you then. I''ll give you as many red lotuses as you want!" As long as I can succeed, I''ll bring back the beauty! "


    Bai Xi said magnanimously.


    "I don''t want the red lotus."


    Huo Teng shook his head.


    "Then what do you want?"


    "I want you to save this ugly woman. As long as I can save her, I can promise you anything. I can also help you with anything!" I only have this one request, otherwise, I would not care about you giving me the mountain of gold and silver, the red lotus and the snow lotus. I came to the Ice Clan for her sake, I can do anything for her ¡­ So, do you understand? Bai Xi, I beg you, you must save her! "


    Huo Teng said seriously.


    His red pupils were suffused with a layer of water, like a flower blooming in the morning sun.


    Bai Xi was so moved that he couldn''t speak anymore.


    "Can you really not want anything for sister-in-law''s sake?"


    "Sister-in-law?" What sister-in-law? Do you mean ugly women? "


    "Yes, I''m talking about Lizi. I didn''t expect so many of you to like her so much. Andre will always love her, so Anna will always be concerned about her. Even you will always be the same. I feel that Lizi is a very cute and kind person, her understanding and words are very interesting, it''s really interesting, hehe ¡­ So, don''t worry, Lizi is a very loyal and kind person, I will do my best to save her! "


    Bai Xi patted his chest and said with a lot of loyalty.


    "The ugly woman has not officially become Andre''s wife yet. I think I still have a chance! My mother said ¡ª anything that is stolen is mine! I''ve robbed her before, so she can now be said to be my possession. "


    Huo Teng said as a matter of fact.


    Bai Xi smirked: "Then please don''t fight with me over Anna ¡­"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Huo Teng''s forehead was covered in blue veins ¡­


    "Don''t worry." I''m not interested in little girls. I only like the kind of fierce girls who are ugly! "


    "5555555... I feel that Anna is already very fierce ¡­ "


    The Huo Teng said embarrassedly: "But, the ugly woman is even more terrifying. Previously, she kept saying she wanted to XXXXX me ¡­"


    "You mean ¡­" What does she want to do ¡­ "


    Bai Xi did not understand the meaning behind his words.


    "No, you wouldn''t understand even if I told you."


    Huo Teng said, his face completely red.


    How could he explain this kind of thing? Forget it, it was better not to teach bad children.


    "Alright, Huo Teng, I understand what you mean."


    "You ¡­ Do you understand? Do you know what I''m trying to say? "


    "Of course. "I''m very smart ¡­"


    "¡­"


    Huo Teng covered his nose: "So, I think that in this world, only ugly women have that kind of character. So you must save her. Otherwise, the girls in this world would have one less personality. The world is incomplete without a species. "


    "Oh ¡­"


    Regarding this sentence, Bai Xi did not really understand it.


    When he didn''t understand much, he would learn from Jin Luo.


    Perhaps, only the Huo Teng himself could understand these words. The problem was that sometimes, even he did not know what he was talking about.


    All in all, they combined into one sentence ¡ª if he could cure her, then he had to hurry up and cure her!


    "Bai Xi, let''s take action tonight. Since I have the time, let''s do it."


    "Why do you only have time now?"


    "Because I need to meet up with the Sea Clan for the rest of my time. Because they are going to attack the Blood Clan ¡­ "


    Results... Bai Xi finally understood what he meant.


    5555555... They were political enemies!


    An enemy on the battlefield!


    The Blood Clan and the Ice Clan were united, the Sea Clan and the Fire Clan were united.


    The two sides would be at war soon.


    Now, these two idiots were still in the mood to discuss how to chase a girl.


    Perhaps, there were many times when they could not understand why such a chaotic "alliance and common body" would occur!


    Perhaps it was because of Lizi.


    The world is in chaos...


    It was so hot that people felt dizzy.


    Oh no, in the Ice Clan, it should have been changed to ¡ª Because the weather is too cold, it makes people shiver!


    Saving Lizi 46


    With a shake, the enemy would become friends.


    For Lizi, they could actually all become friends.


    The enemy and his friends were really just a river in the river.


    Both of them had black lines across their faces. Now, they finally understood each other''s identities ¡ª they were both friends and enemies.


    "Alright, I''m going to set the fire now, Bai Xi, you should start preparing. In a moment, he would rush straight in to save them... Even when she was changing, he still carried her out of the room ¡­ "Remember, even though this is an act, I still have to trouble you to act a little more realistic."


    Huo Teng patted Bai Xi''s shoulders as if he was a big brother.


    "I know, go ahead. Oh yeah, you can only burn Anna''s room, don''t set fire to it for me. I don''t want my palace to be destroyed by accident ¡­ "


    Bai Xi suddenly asked worriedly.


    Who knew if this big brother Huo Teng could be relied on.


    What if he was overexcited and burned all of Ice Clan''s palace?


    Huo Teng''s face was full of black lines as cold bubbles popped out, "Don''t say that. I''ll see it clearly, rest assured. The technique I used to set the fire is very good, I will definitely not cause you any trouble! "


    "That''s good. Oh right, do we need to notify Jin Luo? Otherwise, what would he do if he got anxious? Do you want it? "I think it''s better if we inform him ¡­"


    Bai Xi proposed.


    Huo Teng interrupted: "No way, that guy is too womanly. He does things very slowly and endlessly. Don''t tell him, or you can''t have a beauty! Alright, I won''t say anymore. I''ll be leaving first. I''m going to set a fire... "Hahaha ¡­"


    The Huo Teng laughed and left.


    Bai Xi stretched his muscles and started the preparations.


    A bat flew out from a dark corner.


    It snapped its fangs and chuckled. "It''s so funny, these two idiots. Burn your own house... Is the heavens helping me? Is my chance finally here? Hehe ¡­ Yes, this was a great opportunity. With the help of these two idiots, I will be able to save a lot of energy. "


    The bat turned into a wisp of green smoke and once again concealed itself in a dark corner, as if it was waiting for the dawn.


    Bai Xi walked out of the room. The Ice Clan was made up of Snow Peak Glaciers.


    The Ice Clan''s palace was built at the top of the Celestial Fog Mountain, at the coldest and most towering location!


    This place was the closest to the moon and also the farthest from the sun...


    Although they weren''t afraid of sunlight, they couldn''t stay in it for too long either.


    According to the legends, they were afraid of fire, but they were also afraid of light ¡­


    To set fire to the Ice Clan was tantamount to setting himself on fire.


    However, Bai Xi did not think about all this, mainly because he believed in the Huo Teng.


    However, something unexpected and something that wasn''t taken into account didn''t mean that it wouldn''t happen ¡­


    Most of the time, what happened was exactly what he hadn''t thought of before.


    The bats on the wall flew into the night sky. On the full moon night, these moonlight looked very pale and strange.


    Puff puff ¡­ The sound of wings flapping.


    It flew to a hidden location on a mountain peak.


    The two sisters Miao Mo and Miao Li were anxiously waiting.


    "Your Highness Wenlys, you have come. We have waited for you for a long time."


    Wenlys returned back to human form and casually threw two red lotus petals to them.


    Their eyes lit up with greed as they rushed forward to snatch the petals of the red lotus.


    "This is mine..." "Don''t fight with me for it!"


    "You better not snatch it away from me, it was obviously mine, His Highness Wenlys! "Go away ¡­"


    The two of them fought over the two petals on the ground.


    Miao Mo grabbed Miao Li''s hair and pulled him back fiercely. "Give it to me, you''re so detestable! "Hurry up and give it to me!"


    "Don''t... Don''t... I want to eat it too! "


    They scratched at each other''s hair and faces, their clothes stained with mud.


    The two of them fought with each other, appearing sinister and filthy under the deep blue moonlight.


    Wenlys roared in displeasure, "Enough! Stop fighting! "One per person!"


    After the two of them finished glaring at each other, each of them snatched one piece and devoured it ravenously.


    He didn''t taste anything.


    "Big sister, what''s the smell of your area?"


    His little sister felt that she ate too quickly and was still hungry for food before she tasted it again!


    His elder sister stared at her. "I don''t know. I hate you. I already said not to fight with me anymore ¡­" Damn it. I wouldn''t tell you even if I knew the taste! "Hmph ¡­" Who asked you to argue with me! Serves you right for not being able to taste it! "


    Wenlys walked in front of them. His expression was serious and disgusted as he said, "Listen to me carefully. Go to Ice Clan and work for me, or else I''ll have wasted those two red lotus petals! You know what? I will not give you things to heal your wounds for nothing. I want you to go inside the Ice Clan and kidnap Anna! I think you guys have the strength to go now. "


    "Kidnapping Anna? We really want to help, but Your Highness Wenlys, the two of us are still too weak. Princess Anna is a princess after all, a vampire. When that happens, we''ll die a horrible death. After all, in the Blood Clan, Princess Anna''s level of ability was only second to Andre''s ¡­ Aren''t you asking us to go die ¡­ So, please think about another way ¡­ Public Kidnapping... This is too obvious... It''s not good for us. "


    Only then did her sister finish.


    His sister also interjected, "That''s right, Princess Anna''s level is too high. We won''t be easy to deal with, Your Highness Wenlys, don''t be angry, it''s not that we don''t want to work, it''s just that we don''t have enough power. "


    "Shut up! Stop talking! Of course I''m not that stupid, I told you to just go up and tie him up! I''ll set up the imprisonment barrier first. You just need to keep an eye on her for me. Do you understand? "


    Wenlys said in annoyance.


    Sometimes, this pair of beautiful sisters were really troublesome to the point of dying.


    Although he said he would say it, he would only say that he wouldn''t do it!


    Do one thing, and be a drag.


    Just like last time, he made them lure the Ice Clan s over. So that Bai Xi could enter the capture enchantment he had set up!


    In the end, this pair of perverts saw her to be too handsome, so they became completely dumbstruck! It had infuriated him to death!


    Rescue Lizi 49


    "Just do as I say. Now, all of you can go down ¡­ I want some peace and quiet. "


    Wenlys said impatiently.


    His eyebrows were raised high up, like a mountain that was being pressed down by pressure.


    When the two sisters saw his unhappy look, they lowered their heads with lingering fear and backed off.


    Arriving at a hidden place, the elder sister looked at her younger sister and said, "Sister, don''t you think that our chance has come? "Haha ¡­"


    She let out a laugh and revealed a cold expression.


    "Sister, what do you mean? I understand some things, but there are also some things I don''t understand. "


    "Hmph, this time we have to make good use of Wenlys, as long as we can get close to him, we will have the chance to turn the situation around. Then, he would have the chance to properly deal with that shameless human! That damned bitch, he stole all of us, our princes, our identities, our statuses! Most importantly, that stinking woman, let us sacrifice his, our most precious Profound Qi! "


    "Yes, we must take revenge! We have to ''entertain'' her and let her slowly experience our pain. We have to skin her and break her bones.


    His little sister said fiercely, her eyes revealing a terrifying blood-red light.


    "We will have the chance! Now, we still need the Ice Clan''s Red Lotus to help us recuperate! Most importantly, we must obtain the Snow Lotus from the Celestial Fog Mountain. As long as we eat the Snow Lotus, our Profound Qi would be able to recover! Do you understand me? Haha ¡­ That''s great. Wenlys never thought that his ability is so strong, he can help us so much. Especially being able to bring us into the Ice Clan, this is too important to us! The one Wenlys wants us to kidnap is Princess Anna, but what we want is the His Royal Highness s of the Ice Clan s! "


    His sister was stunned, she raised her head and asked: "Elder sister, do you like Ice Clan?"


    "Stupid!" Of course, I like him. I like him very, very much. I like the Snow Lotus Blood Bead on his body! I want to eat him in one bite! It was really too delicious, I wanted to drool just by thinking about it ¡­ Such a high quality ginseng child! "


    "Elder sister, could it be that you''re thinking of that?"


    "Yes, sister, our good days are coming. Just drink his blood! We are going to eat that man who is as noble and beautiful as an immortal! "


    His sister''s eyes shot out a bloody light.


    Those eyes were so red, they were even redder than blood!


    Dark clouds covered the sky above the Ice Clan.


    The thin and short moon hid itself in the dark clouds. It was unknown what it was afraid of, but it didn''t dare to show its face.


    Everything around them was pitch black. The black mist spread out in all directions like a nightmare was blown away by the wind ¡­ plunder everywhere...


    Anna lay on the bed and couldn''t sleep. She didn''t know why, but she felt a dull pain in her chest ¡­ It was stuffy like thunder!


    He could not say this kind of feeling, but his chest felt stuffy and he felt fear!


    She pushed open the window and saw that it was pitch black all around her, making her even more upset!


    Her eyelids jumped up and down very quickly. For a moment, she felt that her palm was ice-cold. It was ice-cold and bone-piercing pain!


    She rubbed her palms with all her might, wanting to drive away this terrifying feeling!


    Suddenly, she called out unconsciously, "Bai Xi, Bai Xi... Are you there? Bai Xi! If you''re still here, hurry up and come out! If you don''t come out, I''ll beat you up! "


    She just wanted to shout, or she would die of panic.


    Hearing her call, Bai Xi who was hiding outside rushed in.


    he asked nervously. "I''m here! How are you? Anna, don''t be scared, I''m here! Come... "Come here."


    He grabbed her cold little hand and pressed it against his chest.


    "Your hands are so cold, what''s going on? Are you cold? Damn it, how could I forget, you can''t adapt to the climate of Ice Clan. "


    Bai Xi looked at her lovingly, his silver pupils suffused with a layer of mist.


    "I... I... I don''t know why, but I feel so scared at the bottom of my heart! There is an ominous premonition that has been filling my heart, and I feel like I can''t breathe! "


    "It''s fine, I think this is your first time in a strange place and you''re just a little scared. With me by your side, I will protect you. Don''t be nervous, just relax! "


    "No, it''s not like that. Bai Xi, listen to me first! "


    Anna anxiously grabbed onto his clothes and said: "In Blood Clan, I have the ability to sense things. I feel that something bad is happening in advance. "My sixth sense has always been very accurate ¡­"


    "Premeditated? This... Actually, I think you''re thinking too much. The defenses of the Ice Clan was super strong. The preventive measures that Jin Luo had done had never been wrong, no one could enter the Ice Clan''s protective barrier without permission. So, don''t worry, nothing bad will happen. "


    Bai Xi covered it up. In fact, he didn''t know why Anna was in such a state of panic either.


    Could she really foresee what he and the Huo Teng were planning?


    If she knew that he was going to act like this, she would definitely hate him even more.


    Bai Xi gloomily thought that it was best not to let Anna know his plan for acting with Huo Teng.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Anna, you need to rest. Be good and listen to me. I promise you, if there''s any danger, I''ll come and protect you! Be your best guardian! "


    Bai Xi said sincerely, his bright silver eyes rippling with a sacred light.


    Anna''s face was filled with black lines, and she punched forward with a shattered fist.


    "555... Anna, what are you doing? "


    Bai Xi could not accept it for a while and spoke with grievance.


    Why was he speaking with such seriousness and force or was he going to be beaten? He really didn''t understand.


    "Stand up!"


    Anna grabbed his collar and said: "I''m not afraid of anything happening to myself, I''m afraid of something happening to my sister-in-law! I have the ability to protect myself, and I don''t want your bad intentions. The most important thing is that I''m afraid that the one with the premonition is related to my sister-in-law, so the problem is very serious! Now my sister-in-law is in danger, I''m sure of it. Right now, she was just a powerless human, she was still injured and unconscious. If someone tried to take her away, it would be a piece of cake. Even if Ice Clan did a good job of guarding against it, it did not mean that there were no loopholes! I think it''s very possible that the thing that I have a bad premonition about is related to my sister-in-law. "


    Bai Xi''s eyes went over and over, and finally heard it clearly.


    "So, let''s hurry to the depths of the glacier valley to check on my sister-in-law!"


    Seeing Bai Xi standing there dumbfoundedly, Anna immediately gave the order to the commander.


    "There''s no need to go over there. I''ve already set up a barrier there. As long as there''s any movement, I''ll know."


    Just as Bai Xi said this, he was glared at by Anna.


    "No, I have to see her with my own eyes."


    Anna said with a serious expression.


    After all, it was something her brother had entrusted to her. Furthermore, she had promised her brother that she would take good care of her sister-in-law.


    "I think I''d better move in with my sister-in-law."


    Anna thought for a moment and said.


    She wasn''t completely unreasonable. But the climate there really didn''t suit her.


    "Anna, listen to me first. It''s that your body can''t adapt to the cold at all. It was too cold, the coldest place in Ice Clan. Do you forget that when you first arrived, your hands immediately felt like they were going to freeze? "That''s why I can''t let you go. It''s not good for your health."


    Anna asked in disbelief: "Nonsense, then how can you and Jin Luo go anywhere you want?! Why can''t I go? My ability is not any weaker than yours, so why can''t I just stay there? "


    Bai Xi''s face was filled with bubbles as he said, "You can stay there if you want, but there is a prerequisite. As long as you pass the test, you can go. that is, the living dead of ice! "


    "What precondition? Tell me!"


    "That is, the people who become Ice Clan first can adapt to the environment there! Do you understand? Anna, where you want to go, you must become a member of the Ice Clan in order to co-exist and co-exist with this place! "


    "..." You... "You mean ¡­?"


    Anna started to understand what he meant.


    There was a flash of red in her face.


    "Yes. After you become my wife, you can do it. Dear Anna, do you understand? "


    "You ¡­"


    Anna pouted, thinking that he said this to get her to marry him.


    "What I said was all true. Anna, don''t think that I am lying to you ¡­"


    "Shut up! I want to rest now. You can go now! "


    Anna said without a trace of politeness. Let her think about it again.


    Becoming the bride of the Ice Clan had the same meaning as Lizi becoming the bride of the Blood Clan.


    They were all going to be reborn into their race.


    The corner of Bai Xi''s mouth twitched unwillingly. Ah, he wanted to kick him out again so quickly.


    She was screaming for him like this just now, making him think that the Huo Teng had already set a fire inside.


    However, when he hastily ran in to take a look, there was no one there!


    Why are the movements of this Huo Teng so slow and slow?


    Seeing Bai Xi standing at the side like a log, Anna was unhappy: "Quickly get out, didn''t I already tell you to? If I don''t get out now, I will use my fists! "


    She raised her fist and gestured a few times.


    She felt a little bit guilty and didn''t know what to say. She could only use violence to hide her feelings.


    Do you want to marry over and become the bride of the Ice Clan? Actually, she somewhat liked Bai Xi ¡­


    This kind of liking caused her to panic. This kind of liking was completely different from the kind of liking of her brother.


    Looking at him made his heart beat faster. Perhaps this was the legendary love.


    First love is always mixed with a little bitter taste in the heat.


    After she had tidied up her emotions, she might be able to slowly accept him.


    She raised her purple eyes and realized why the room was covered in a fiery red glow.


    In an instant, her purple eyes widened ¡­


    Because she discovered that Bai Xi''s silver willow clothes were entirely covered with clusters of small flames.


    She shouted loudly, "Bai Xi, your body is on fire, what is going on?"


    Anna fiercely jumped and pounced forward, patting the fire on Bai Xi''s body.


    "This... "I''m not too sure myself ¡­"


    5555...


    Actually, Bai Xi really wanted to cry.


    He knew that the Huo Teng could not be relied on, and no matter how hard he looked, he could not see it clearly.


    It was obvious that those who knew of the Ice Clan were most afraid of fire.


    The iceberg was most afraid of burning flames!


    Anna dragged Bai Xi and ran to the washroom.


    Anna threw him into the bathtub, then she jumped in as well.


    The fire finally died down.


    Bai Xi was shocked by Anna''s powerful movements.


    "Alright, the fire has finally been extinguished ¡­"


    She heaved a huge sigh of relief. Her face was covered with splashes of water, and her whole body was wet. Her clothes were wrapped around her exquisite body.


    Bai Xi took a glance and saw the red tide crawling all over his face like crabs.


    Anna also felt that something was amiss. She looked at herself, then looked at Bai Xi: "What are you looking at, I saved your life."


    "Thank you."


    Bai Xi said with a sweet mouth.

 C36

    "Now ¡ª get out!"


    Anna''s face was as red as an apple.


    This was because she had discovered a problem.


    It was the two of them bathing in the bathtub together in a very ambiguous manner...


    Their hair was passionately tangled together, facing each other, their lips were so close to touching!


    Bai Xi was kicked out innocently by her ¡­


    5555555...


    Actually, he didn''t see anything!


    After Bai Xi was kicked out, he suddenly realised ¡ª There was a fire in the bathtub?


    Damn, what is going on?


    Who could tell her why the water could be set on fire?


    She had never heard of such a thing. Was the water all gasoline?


    However, the smell was different!


    This was definitely water! She had clearly just used this water to pour the fire on Bai Xi.


    Could it be ¡­


    Was this fire any ordinary kind of fire?


    She had heard of it before ¡ª there was a kind of fire that could burn on water, and it couldn''t be extinguished or pounced on!


    That is the Vermillion Bird Fire!


    A name flashed through her mind: Huo Teng!


    But why would he do that?


    Yes, why? Would Huo Teng burn her to death?


    She did not understand, completely did not understand!


    Could it be because Blood Clan and the Ice Clan wanted to join forces to fight against the Sea Clan and the others, so the Huo Teng wanted to kill her? Revenge? Or was he using her to threaten his brother?


    In an instant, her face became pale and bloodless!


    However, what to do? The fire was growing fiercer and fiercer.


    She can''t get out...


    Most importantly, she felt that the bathtub was missing.


    She could not get out of the circle of flames that surrounded the fire.


    She wanted to shout for help, but then she realized, damn it, this barrier could actually stifle her voice.


    Immediately, she became frantic.


    "Bai Xi, Bai Xi..."


    However, there was no response.


    Sad, it seems like the voice really can''t spread out. What should he do?


    Anna forced herself to calm down. She had to deal with it properly, she couldn''t let her hands and feet become muddled.


    This time they came for real, it was not the fire Bai Xi extinguished just now.


    It was an ordinary flame, and this time, it was a Vermillion Bird fire feather.


    But what to do?


    This fire didn''t end, and she had no idea about this imprisonment barrier!


    Her brother had never taught her how to break this kind of barrier.


    had even taught her how to guard against the Vermillion Bird Fire.


    She curled her fingers and chanted a few words.


    Very quickly, the soil beneath her feet loosened up and a small hill appeared from the ground.


    She stood high above the mound, the fire burning beneath her.


    This way, he would be able to save his life.


    However, Anna realized that there was another problem, and that was that this true fire seemed to have eyes and legs, and actually followed behind her to jump up!


    The fire was like a venomous snake, flicking its tongue at her as it snaked its way forward ¡­


    Suddenly, her purple pupils widened like a purple pearl.


    The flames were shining inside, and the true fire was burning brighter and brighter ¡­


    In the firelight, her small face was as pale and snow-white as a piece of white paper.


    Anna was so anxious that her tears almost flowed out.


    The fire burned her tears ¡­


    She could resist the Vermillion Bird''s fire, but she could not break this barrier!


    5555... This... What kind of enchantment was this? Why had he never seen it before?


    They did not belong to the Blood Clan s, Ice Clan s, Sea Clan s, or Huo Teng s.


    Is it a new product of another race?


    Why have I never come into contact with it before? What should I do now to crack it?


    Anna''s heart sank, her mind a sea of clarity.


    Fine, let''s save our own lives first.


    She silently recited the Blood Clan''s protective enchantment and forcefully created another one of her own in the unknown enchantment inside the bonfire.


    But very quickly, this thought was ruthlessly dealt a blow. This was because this unknown barrier was actually able to devour the barrier she created and devour the barrier she created. The barrier that she created became even stronger!


    "He counterattacked my Spirit Formation. This thing of unknown origin is actually this powerful?"


    The worry in Anna''s eyes became even more intense.


    It looked like this person''s magic power was so high, it was actually above hers!


    From the looks of it, she was in an even more dangerous environment.


    Even she had no idea where this person came from, let alone a human without any ability to protect themselves!


    He was in trouble, and he didn''t know what this big trouble was about.


    Anna''s eyes hurt from the burning sensation ¡­ It was not a long term plan for them to persevere like this!


    She closed her eyes and started to communicate with Bai Xi.


    The Blood Clan had a type of magic that could transmit sound at a thousand li, hopefully, it would work!


    "Bai Xi... Bai Xi... Where are you... Where is it? Can you hear me? If you can hear me, then respond quickly. I''m trapped in an unknown enchantment. What should I do? I can''t go out. The person who created this barrier seems to be very familiar with the Blood Clan''s magic barrier. The enchantments I set up have all been eaten! "


    The radio crackled and stopped.


    She sent out a message, who knew if Bai Xi had received it.


    Why did it become so chaotic?


    Anna became extremely depressed. She did not know that she had fallen into a conspiracy.


    Bai Xi suddenly received a summon from Anna. If it wasn''t for that, his call would have been interrupted halfway.


    This caused him to panic inexplicably.


    He couldn''t find Anna, no matter what!


    They could only find the Huo Teng and ask them clearly.


    "Big brother Huo Teng, what exactly happened to you? Why would your fire be on me? and not Anna? "


    Bai Xi asked with his head covered in sweat. Actually, he wanted to ask why Anna had disappeared the most.


    "Are you kidding? I didn''t set a fire on you? Strange, how could you say that? I can tell you clearly, I didn''t set fire to you, my true fire wasn''t set off randomly. "You must be mistaken ¡­"


    The Huo Teng corrected him.


    "No, my body was on fire just now, in Anna''s room. Anna helped me put it out."


    Bai Xi felt that the matter was becoming more and more complicated.


    It was as if someone was manipulating him from behind the scenes. Everything became bright and dim!


    Right, why are you still here? I have already placed the true fire in Anna''s room. Why haven''t you rushed in yet? I''ve always been very depressed, why are you so focused on finding me? "


    "¡­"


    Bai Xi had a silly look on his face in an instant.


    "I... I couldn''t find Anna! I rushed into her room, but found no one there! "


    "No one? It''s impossible, I clearly placed the true fire in her room! "


    "I just received Anna''s Thousand Li Summoning voice, but it cut off halfway! I''m finished, I feel like we''ve fallen into a trap! "


    Bai Xi''s originally white face had become completely devoid of blood.


    Things are not going to go to the worst, are they?


    Just as they were discussing, Jin Luo ran towards Huo Teng with a stern expression.


    "Dammit, Huo Teng, what''s going on? Why is the Ice Clan''s palace surrounded by a sea of fire? This kind of true fire, ordinary water was indestructible! What the hell are you doing? Are you going to destroy Ice Clan? "


    Huo Teng was completely stunned: "No, I didn''t. "I didn''t set fire to the place ¡­"


    Jin Luo was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood: "How can I not have one? The top of the Ice Clan Palace was enveloped in a sea of flames. Most importantly, we have no way to exterminate this kind of true fire. You better hurry up and think of a way to extinguish it all! "


    Jin Luo said as he dragged Huo Teng and ran forward.


    Bai Xi also followed along. He said calmly and calmly, "Jin Luo, Anna is also missing now! I think we''ve fallen into a trap! We''ve entered a trap, and this trap will make us lose! "


    Jin Luo looked at the Huo Teng in a daze: "Tell me, what exactly happened here?"


    "I find it strange too. I had clearly only placed true fire in Anna''s room, and I had set up a barrier around Anna''s room. It was impossible for true fire to run out by themselves. Unless someone used a replication technique! Then, he took out the Fire Seed and started working on it in various places, trying to revive the true fire. I think that''s the best explanation! "


    Bai Xi held onto Jin Luo tightly: "It''s possible, I think someone followed us and broke into the Ice Clan''s barrier. Now they''re waiting in the dark to strike us down, and be very careful. You take care of your sister-in-law first, just in case they come to rob you and destroy the palace! We can''t just fall into a mess like this, or we''ll lose everything in the end. "


    Jin Luo calmed his heart, looked at Huo Teng and said: "Huo Teng, follow me to save the palace. Do not destroy Celestial Fog Mountain, or else I will never end this! Once the Celestial Fog Mountain is destroyed, the Ice Clan will no longer exist! "


    Jin Luo''s heart was in a mess. Why did the future that the crystal ball displayed seem to have been verified so quickly?


    What the crystal ball showed before was now completely realized.


    It was too terrifying. The image of a burning hot water was lingering in his mind like a nightmare!


    Even if he had to go all out, he wanted to protect Ice Clan and Lizi.


    No matter what he had to pay, he did not want the Ice Clan to disappear, nor did he want Lizi to die!


    That way, he would never forgive himself!


    Lizi? Right ¡­


    "Your Highness, I will have to trouble you to look after Lizi."


    Bai Xi just nodded his head, but he was stunned again.


    He called out to Jin Luo and said: "But, this isn''t good."


    "Why not? Your Highness, this matter is urgent. It''s better to go quickly and not dawdle any longer. Time is very valuable to us now. "


    Jin Luo dragged his Huo Teng and said, "Quickly go and collect the fire for me! Put away all the fire in the palace. I will use my protective barrier now, but I cannot delay it! "


    Bai Xi shouted loudly, "Jin Luo, it''s not that I don''t want to guard sister-in-law, it''s just that Anna has disappeared as well."


    He was sweating profusely because he was worried for Anna''s safety. It was as if a small thorn was stabbing into his heart from time to time.


    Jin Luo opened his mouth, but suddenly understood: "Looks like the person behind the scenes completely understands our whereabouts! Your Highness, no matter what, we have to save him first. Huo Teng, go and collect the fire for me, I will take care of Lizi. Your Highness, go save Princess Anna. The three of us will act separately! If there''s any danger that can''t be solved, use this sound transmission. "


    As Jin Luo said this, he placed the three Feathers of the Snow Bird into their hands.


    "What is this?" "How come I''ve never seen snow-white bird feathers before?"


    Huo Teng said as he looked at the thin bird feather weirdly.


    "This is Celestial Fog Mountain''s Snow Bird feather feather. They grew in the deep glacier valleys of the Celestial Fog Mountain. No matter how cold it was, one could survive in any place. Right, this snow bird grew in the deep valley inside the frozen lake. However, this kind of bird was not easy to catch. They are not afraid of true fire, they can rely on your magic thoughts to send a message. And even if you fall from the sky, it will help you land safely! is a very practical thing. "


    After Huo Teng heard Jin Luo''s introduction, his eyes lit up: "This Snow Bird is really useful. That''s better than my wings. "


    "Not bad."


    Seeing the Huo Teng''s surprised expression, Jin Luo became more cautious.


    Huo Teng''s eyes were clearly telling him that he still wanted more!


    "Jin Luo... "I want to ask for a few more ¡­"


    Jin Luo''s face was filled with black lines ¡ª ¡ª He was right.


    Jin Luo wisely lowered his head. I can''t hear you, I can''t hear you! Then, he continued to hold onto someone as he walked forward.


    "Hey, hey ¡­" Jin Luo... "


    The voice of the Huo Teng was far behind them.


    "Hurry and collect the fire for me!"


    Jin Luo''s face started to burn, looking like she was about to beat him up.


    "Someone''s arm hurts so much!" Jin Luo, Jin Luo... "


    "Shut up! Hurry and collect the fire! "


    In the end, Master Bai Xi could only rage: "I am not the Huo Teng ¡­."


    Jin Luo let go of Bai Xi''s hand all over his body and started to cover up his crimes, "Alright, quickly go and collect the fire ¡­"


    Un, he touched his nose which was about to burst into laughter.


    Bai Xi could only endure and say, "I ¡­ I am not a Huo Teng, and I won''t hold fire ¡­ "


    "All right, all right. Hurry and save Princess Anna. "


    Chirp, the conscious Bai Xi turned and left.


    A gust of wind blew past and a leaf of the Snow Maple Leaf fell onto the ground leisurely.


    Jin Luo wiped away his sweat: "Next time, if you accidentally offend Your Highness, you can continue to drag Princess Anna out as a guest."


    "All right, all right, all right, what am I going to do now?"


    A light bulb appeared on his head ¡ª Mmm mmm mmm, Huo Teng is going to collect the fire, Bai Xi Palace is going to save Anna, I''m going to take care of Lizi. OK...


    Wiping his sweat again, he made a graceful gesture ¡ª ¡ª flash away ¡ª oh, P!


    The Huo Teng opened his wings and flew amongst the palace in the Ice Clan.


    He saw that the palace on top of the vast white glacier was completely engulfed in a bonfire.


    Huo Teng''s pale pink pupils were burning, he fiercely cursed: "Damn it, someone actually copied my true fire, they didn''t even give you the rights fee! Next time, go and register a version of the true fire''s firewall! "


    Sparks were still flashing on top of the snow sculpture palace. The fire really could not be extinguished because normal fire could not burn on top of the palace.


    A palace is a thousand-year-old glacier. It is immune to ordinary fire and has automatic protection.


    Only the Vermillion Bird Fire s could break the Ice Clan''s palace "firewall".


    The protective barrier created by Jin Luo had already become very weak.


    The moment Jin Luo turned around and left, a bat dropped out with a * whoosh * sound.


    It rolled its small, nimble eyes, and from within shot out a greedy bloody light. "Hahaha ¡­"


    With a plop, another bat fell on its head.


    The two bats rolled onto the ground together. The ice-cold ground caused them to appear at the same time.


    "Huff ¡­ huff ¡­" Big sister, it''s so cold here. "I can''t take it anymore ¡­"


    His sister Miao Li said while trembling in fear.


    If she knew earlier, she wouldn''t have come here. She had exhausted too much of her physical strength and was on the verge of collapsing.


    "Let''s wait a little longer, sister, we''re going in to steal something now. Haha, that''s great, as long as we eat the red lotus petal, we can recover to our original state. "


    The older sister walked forward with her sister in her arms.


    Snow began to fall, and the wind grew stronger and stronger.


    Finally, an avalanche crashed into the sisters'' heads.


    Splash, his face was covered in water from the melting snow.


    "Damn it! I can''t walk anymore!"


    "We cannot use magic here, or else we will suffer a backlash. As long as we steal something, it''ll be fine. Therefore, we have to hurry to the inner hall to steal the Red Lotus! "


    "Sister, are you not waiting for Wenlys''s orders? Is it okay for us to act on our own like this? "


    The pain in her sister''s cheeks made her want to run away.


    Cold and hungry here! There was also the backlash from the enchantment, making it difficult to move.


    "Are you stupid? Although we have to listen to him, but before we listen to his orders, we must first preserve our physical strength and increase our magic! Our main purpose in coming to Ice Clan is to steal the red lotus and the snow lotus! Only when he was strong would he be able to fight against them! I will definitely make Andre pay for what he has done to us! Do you understand? I want to take revenge on that lowly human, on the entire Blood Clan! If they don''t let me live, I will make them die a horrible death! My pain, I will make them pay ten times the price! I must kill that shameless human with my own hands! "


    The corner of her sister''s mouth was twisted. She was so cold that her blood was about to freeze.


    She twisted her mouth and laughed sinisterly, "Hurry, steal what we need while they''re not around! We''ll do that again when we get the chance! "


    His sister made a beheading gesture.


    His sister asked in surprise, "You''re saying ¡­?"


    "When Wenlys catches that ginseng child for us, we''ll eat him! Absorb all his blood! Eat all his Snow Lotus Blood Beads. Haha ¡­ We''re too smart. "Our chance has come ¡­"


    The little sister shook his head and said worriedly: "But big sister, we are so weak now, how could we fight against Wenlys? Maybe before we could even move, he had already seen through us! He was too powerful to be trifled with. I''m afraid that if he''s unhappy, he will beat us to death! "


    "Why are you so stupid, I mean ¡ª we use them to kill each other, to profit from the fish. After they''ve all been badly wounded, we''ll come out and clean up the mess. In this way, we can borrow a knife to kill people, and it won''t take much effort! Right now, we have to eat the red lotus inside. This was the meaning of robbing while on fire! Now all the guards around here had been transferred. This is a good time for us to steal the Red Lotus.


    As the sister spoke, she grabbed her sister by the hair and walked forward.


    "Elder sister, Celestial Fog Mountain is so beautiful. It really is like a fairyland, it''s quite a pity to burn it. However, in order to kill that lowly human, I would rather destroy everything here. Let''s wait and see. "Gu, kill her!"


    "Jin Luo is guarding there, he''s not easy to deal with. I feel that we shouldn''t have stepped forward, we should have let Wenlys fight Jin Luo instead! This way, we can easily profit from it! Now, let''s find an excuse to let Wenlys kill Jin Luo. "Right, haha ¡­"


    His sister began to implement the plan.


    His sister asked in confusion, "Elder sister, what are you laughing at? Tell me about it, and I''ll be happy too. "


    "Actually, even without us doing anything, Wenlys would still go and deal with Jin Luo. Because, there is a snow lotus that lives in Jin Luo''s body, and as long as one possesses the magic power of the snow lotus, it would be able to grow by a thousand years. "


    "Then let''s hurry up and protect ourselves first. The cold air here is too heavy, I can''t take it anymore. "


    "Alright, let''s steal the precious Red Lotus!" Eat your fill! "


    The two of them happily transformed into bats and flew towards the inner hall.


    However, when they entered the Red Lotus Palace, a white light flew over.


    In the blink of an eye, they were shocked because that white light was like a fish net, catching all of them!


    "Elder sister, what''s going on? Did we fall into a trap?"


    "There is a barrier protecting it. "We were too careless ¡­"


    Miao Mo walked over to the white light net, touched it, and it bounced back.


    "What should we do, sister? I am afraid! "


    The white net tightened around them, imprisoning them both.


    "Let''s think of another way. Oh right, let''s try again. If not, don''t we still have Wenlys to help us?"


    Miao Mo stood up and chanted an incantation. She once again shrunk into a bat and flew towards the loophole!


    "Zing!"


    Bounce back!


    She fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood!


    Miao Li ran forward anxiously and helped her up: "Elder sister, how are you? I didn''t expect this white light net to be so powerful. What should we do now? "To think that stealing the Red Lotus would result in him becoming a prisoner!"


    "Bah!"


    Miao Mo wiped the corner of her mouth, and said: "We are not dead yet, as long as we are not! There''s always a way to turn defeat into victory, I don''t believe that that lowly human''s life will be longer than ours! We are vampires, with immortal bodies! As long as we still have one breath left, we can revive again! If it really isn''t possible, then ask Wenlys to help us ¡­ "


    "Okay, big sister, take a break, I will go ask Wenlys for help!"


    Miao Li pointed her finger towards the sky and chanted an incantation.


    In the blink of an eye, a green light flashed in.


    Wenlys frowned as he looked at them, "What happened? Didn''t I ask you to watch over Anna for me? Why did he come to the inner hall of the Ice Clan? You guys are disobedient! "


    He raised his hand to teach them a lesson, so they would remember the result of resisting his orders!


    The twin sisters trembled in fear when they saw how angry he was.


    The two of them knelt on the ground and begged, "It''s not like that, it''s not like we don''t listen to your orders. Your Highness Wenlys, we are doing this for your own good. "


    "Yes, noble master. We have snuck into the inner hall with the red lotus for your sake! Legend has it that as long as one had Celestial Fog Mountain, it was equivalent to having a Ice Clan. And the most precious place in Celestial Fog Mountain was the place with red and white lotuses! Therefore, to occupy this place first is equivalent to occupying half of the fruits of victory. So, Your Highness Wenlys, you can''t punish us, we are truly loyal to you! We are your most loyal servants, so please believe in us! "


    They cried out in unison, their tears streaming like water out of a well.


    Wenlys''s eyelids tightened.


    He enjoyed their respectful words to him.


    He liked this way of being doted on. Because no one had ever respected or flattered him like this before.


    Therefore, although he felt that what they said was quite false, since these lies were quite pleasant to hear, he accepted them all.


    People often say that "beautiful words are pleasant to listen to, loyal words are not false at all."


    In fact, he had been spying on the red lotus for a long time!


    However, these two scapegoats had entered the territory earlier than him, so he could let them first have a look at how many obstacles were set up here!


    If they were in extreme danger, they would be the ones to die!


    So...


    He smiled at them!


    This kind of smile made the two sisters heave a sigh of relief at the same time.


    As long as he wasn''t angry with them.


    As long as they had a life, they would strive to live!


    As long as they still had one breath left, they would definitely kill that human!


    Therefore, they wanted to use any opportunity to turn the tables and borrow a knife to kill someone!


    Objects converged together, while people clustered together.


    Perhaps this was the truth of this theory.


    With an evil person, the chance of becoming evil was formed as soon as they came into contact with him.


    Wenlys said as he narrowed his eyes: "You guys split up. One will go guard Anna while the other will steal the red lotus for me! If I don''t finish this mission this time, I''ll kill the two of you. Anyway, your lives were saved by me in the first place! Even if I die, it''s still my compensation! Do you understand? If you complete the mission beautifully, I will give you another red lotus petal as a reward. "I, as a person, have always understood that rewards and punishments have their limits. Follow by my side, as long as you are loyal to your duty and to me, I will treat all of you well."


    He glared at them. He knew what they were thinking!


    However, they were a motley crowd, and each of them understood what the other was thinking!


    However, they had a common interest. They had to cooperate with each other for the time being and take advantage of each other!


    This was human nature.


    Hearing that, the two of them trembled in fear, it seemed that Wenlys was not the master who saved them money!


    He was warning them not to be hasty, or you''d have to die. But if he completed the mission, he would still save his life for them both.


    There was no helping it, people had no choice but to lower their heads under the eaves.


    The two of them kneeled down again and said in a trembling voice, "I know ¡­ I know Your Highness Wenlys, we will not disappoint you this time, we will work hard to complete your mission! "


    "Good!" That''s right! Miao Mo, you take care of Anna! Right now, she is trapped in the Six-Pointed Star Realm and has already fainted from the flames of the true fire. You take care of her! Don''t let anyone else near my boundary. Miao Li, go steal the Red Lotus. You better steal all the Red Lotus Seeds for me. In the future, I will raise my own red lotus seed. I am the only one who has a red lotus seed! I want to build my own kingdom! Now, they were scattered all over the place, and they were all going to attack one another! Their power had been completely dispersed, so this was the best opportunity to strike! And I have important things to do... "You guys can go first ¡­"


    He waved his sleeves and drove them away.


    He had to calm his heart and think of a plan!


    Jin Luo, Bai Xi and Huo Teng were all difficult to deal with.


    Thus, he had to come up with a good plan.


    Wenlys suddenly had a smile on his face.


    "Jin Luo, I think we should start with you. As long as they could imprison you, the other two little fellows would be easier to deal with. The shortcomings of these two little friends were very obvious. But you are different. Jin Luo, you are too calm, too cunning ¡­ Thus, it''s much easier to capture you first. "


    Once again, he transformed into a blood-eyed bat. With its fangs flapping, it flapped its wings and flew towards the deep valley''s lagoon.


    Deep within the setting sun, everything was crimson red.


    In the middle of the broken red sun, a black bat seemed like a drop of extra ink, dripping down from the middle of the remaining sun ¡­


    Jin Luo was sitting beside Lizi and he had held up his sleeves to wash her face.


    At this moment, his face was covered with straight black lines, and the waterfall was sweating.


    A crow''s head ¡ª black, all bird shit!


    At that time, he was completely stupefied.


    Although our family''s Miss Lizi does not have a devastatingly beautiful face, she is at least a small family''s jade.


    How did it become ¡­ Such a terrifying appearance?


    Did the birds use her little head as a public toilet?


    Chill...


    His small face was quickly washed clean.


    Hehe, Jin Luo laughed.


    "It''s all right now, it''s all clean. "Haha ¡­"


    Lizi felt it and frowned, why was she laughing?


    I''m laughing at you for dying! Can''t you see that I have a big head right now? What was he laughing at?


    When I can move, I''ll catch all the birds and cook them.


    Damn% 555555555555555555...


    His entire body was smelly!


    "Lizi, how are you feeling? Are you feeling better? "


    Comfortable my ass, she said.


    Even if he didn''t want to, he had to remain silent!


    She couldn''t even open her mouth. She felt really bad. Why did she have to come to this cold and devilish place? There was no sign of life at all.


    It should be said that there was not even a trace of hot air, but the most painful thing was not hearing Andre''s voice.


    Sigh, she really missed him now.


    Damn it, did he really not care about her life or death?


    Lizi''s heart felt a layer of bitterness ¡ª Damn you bastard Andre, I''ll never care about you anymore ¡ª unless you beg me!


    He stroked her hair. Her black hair flowed gently in his palm, like a flower blooming on water.


    Jin Luo''s eyes were filled with tenderness and love.


    "As long as you are well, I will be at ease and happy."


    he said to himself.


    "I don''t know if you''re awake or still asleep. But I still hope you''re asleep, so I can think of something to say. Lizi, am I really that selfish? I hope that you can always quietly listen to my story. I hope that you can always be this quiet with me to talk, I wish that you can be this old with me... However, I still do not wish for you to become a member of the Ice Clan. Because you like the sunlight, I still do not wish for you to melt under the blazing sun. The Ice Clan and the Snow Man were actually not that different. They were born to be melted ¡­ Sinking in the snow crystal. "Depraved sorrow ¡­"


    He paused for a moment, and then his eyes lit up. It was as if countless seaweed were flying chaotically in the air ¡­


    Lizi''s hand that was hidden under the red lotus ice layer trembled.


    She didn''t know why but she could feel the sadness hidden deep in Jin Luo''s heart.


    His unspeakable pain and his unspeakable secret.


    Even though he did not receive Lizi''s response, he still continued to speak, "Lizi, don''t worry. Even if I die, I won''t let you die before me! I''ll save you. I will do my best to let you choose what you want! For example, the sun, or the beach, or the countless delicacies! For example, happiness and happiness! Yes, a woman should have these things! Because this is life, even if the human life is very ordinary but the most real. Even though the lifespan of humans was very short, they were the happiest and happiest. Even if one day you will leave this world, you will still be the most self-centered! "


    Behind Jin Luo, a blood-red light slowly coiled around him like vines and weeds.


    But Jin Luo didn''t know that his eyes were only on Lizi.


    A spider''s web had formed at the mouth of the cave. These spiderwebs flowed with specks of blood-red light.


    However, in just a split-second, the red light disappeared, and the spiderweb disappeared as well!


    A green smoke rose from behind Jin Luo, followed by a barrier enchantment that surrounded the area.


    Wenlys appeared and quietly stood behind Jin Luo.


    Wenlys revealed his blood-red eyes, and his fangs of a vampire!


    In the clean snow of the glacier, his fangs shone with a fierce, sharp light.


    Long nails grew out of his fingers, sharp as knives, red as blood.


    All of their long and sharp fingers stretched out towards Jin Luo''s back ¡­


    The closer they approached to Jin Luo, the more excited Wenlys became.


    It was as if a sumptuous delicacy was placed in front of him, waiting to be enjoyed by him!


    Jin Luo was still unconscious. His bloodthirsty mouth curved into a smile.


    One meter, ten centimeters, two centimeters ¡­


    "You''re finally willing to show yourself. It must be great to be able to continue hiding in the Ice Clan like this."


    These words that came out of the blue immediately frightened Wenlys.


    However, Jin Luo still remained unmoved and continued to clean Lizi''s face.


    He very carefully braided Lizi''s black hair a few times.


    Regardless of the situation, Jin Luo maintained a leisurely and calm expression.


    But the more he was like this, the more impatient Wenlys became!


    "Jin Luo, how did you know I was hiding in Ice Clan?"


    A hint of panic flashed past the bottom of Wenlys''s heart.


    "Hehe ¡­" From the moment you released the barrier to stop us from returning to the Ice Clan, I already knew. Furthermore, I also know that you stole the Ice Clan''s Red Lotus ¡­ "


    As soon as Jin Luo finished speaking, his heart, which could topple mountains and overturn seas, began to boil even more.


    So it turned out that Jin Luo knew his whereabouts like the back of his hand, so what exactly was going on?


    Why did Jin Luo know all of it?


    Impossible!


    "You ¡­ How the hell did you know? "


    Wenlys absolutely did not believe that Jin Luo was completely clear on his whereabouts and goal.


    How could he reveal a flaw when he was acting so stealthily?


    It was possible that Jin Luo''s words were just to scare him, so he did not want to be fooled by Jin Luo!


    "There''s a reason why you never knew about it?"


    Jin Luo still did not turn his head back.


    He was setting up a barrier ¡ª for Lizi!


    Even though he had always suspected that the Ice Clan''s barrier was broken, even though it had been repaired.


    But just in case, he had to strengthen the backlash of the Ice Clan''s barrier.


    "What do you mean?"


    Wenlys carefully looked at his surroundings. He realized that the enchantment he set up had been rebounded.


    This... This... What was going on?


    "This logic is very simple ¨C the more you want to hide it, the easier it is to expose it!" The more careful you are, the easier it is for you to expose yourself with a little cover. Wenlys, why are you so stupid? In this Celestial Fog Mountain''s Snow Lotus Cave, you can''t set up any barrier. "


    Wenlys took a step back. The light in his bloodshot eyes burned even more fervently, "Jin Luo, do you think that just because you say it like that I''ll be afraid?"


    Jin Luo turned around and stared at him, and said indifferently: "If you want to cause trouble in the Ice Clan, why have you never thought of this kind of danger? If you walk into a trap, you will die! "


    "Stop talking nonsense and die!"


    Wenlys said, like a hungry tiger pouncing on its prey, he pounced towards Jin Luo.


    But in the next second, he was reflected out by the barrier created by Jin Luo.


    "Pu La!" With a sound, he fell into the cold pond.


    The ice-cold, bone-piercing cold water made Wenlys sneeze loudly.


    However, when he tried to go invisible, he realized that he couldn''t move at all.


    He struggled with all his might, only to discover that it was useless. The cold pond quickly froze over and he was completely trapped inside!


    "Don''t waste your energy. I did not make such a big circle for nothing. I put a lot of effort into trying to seduce you. "


    Jin Luo clapped his hands and said: "Alright, you have entered the Ice Clan''s Imprisoning Formation."


    Wenlys became furious and shouted, "Jin Luo, don''t celebrate too early! Even though I can''t leave for the time being, you won''t be any better! I can''t go out, and you can''t go out either. There''s a barrier created by me at the entrance of the cave! "


    "Oh, really? Thank you very much for your reminder. I never thought of going out of this cave in the first place. "Right, I forgot to tell you. I''ll move you out of this cave in a bit ¡­"


    Three black lines appeared on Wenlys''s face. Swish, swish, swish...


    He calmed down, rolled his eyes a few times, and said: "Jin Luo, you probably have forgotten about Princess Anna. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill her? You self-righteous fool! I will make you regret it! "


    Jin Luo laughed, "You are the real fool. Let me tell you, Your Highness has already saved Anna."


    Jin Luo muttered in his heart, Let''s first trick you before talking about anything else.


    Although he did not know if his Highness could save Princess Anna, the most important thing for now was to delay Wenlys.


    He wondered if the Huo Teng had collected all the true fire in the palace.


    His heart tightened, he really hoped that his Highness could find Anna quickly.


    However, Wenlys laughed out arrogantly. "Hahaha ¡­ This was simply too funny. Jin Luo, you don''t even know how to lie. Let me tell you, Princess Anna is still in my palm. Without me, you would never have found her! Even if I die, you won''t be able to save her! "


    Jin Luo did not want to bother with him, he could just roar as he liked!


    "Jin Luo, if you don''t let me go after four hours, Anna''s life will be in danger! I''m not joking. You''d better let me go quickly! "


    Wenlys began to threaten Jin Luo.


    With Anna in my hands, you still have to listen to me obediently!


    Jin Luo is doing this for Anna, you better let me go quickly.


    Therefore, even if you were able to catch me temporarily, I still had a hold on you.


    Let alone four hours, I think that Your Highness will be able to save Anna in an hour. "So, don''t say that."


    Jin Luo still decided to first bring Lizi away, and then find His Highness Bai Xi and together, they would save Anna.


    First, he had to trap Wenlys here. As long as he didn''t cause any more trouble, he would be able to find Anna quickly.


    It was because the White Tiger was specially used to break the Spirit Formation. As long as Anna was still imprisoned inside the barrier, he had ways to find him.


    Without further ado, it was best to hurry.


    Jin Luo jumped down the cold pond, spread open his left hand and withdrew. All of the red lotuses in the pond turned into flower seeds and entered his hands.


    Then, he bent down and picked up Lizi.


    "Hey, Jin Luo, did you hear me? If you don''t let me go, I will do anything! "


    Seeing that Jin Luo wanted to carry Lizi away, Wenlys screamed at the top of his lungs.

 C37

    No, absolutely not! He didn''t want Jin Luo to hide Lizi once again.


    In the future, it would take more effort to find her.


    He said he would take her!


    He came to the Ice Clan this time for Lizi.


    "I don''t have time to listen to you. If you have the ability, then break the White Tiger''s imprisonment enchantment! "


    Jin Luo said to him in disdain.


    In order to imprison you, I used the magic of the White Tiger.


    Thus, today, he couldn''t use any other spells.


    And they could no longer use "collectively moving the mountain" to easily bring Lizi away from the cold pond.


    He could only rely on his own strength to carry Lizi down the mountain.


    To carry Lizi and walk down from Celestial Fog Mountain, this was an extremely bitter and arduous mission.


    "Jin Luo you coward, you don''t dare to let me out to duel with me? You only know how to use the White Tiger to imprison me, what kind of ability is that! "


    Jin Luo turned around, glared at Wenlys impatiently, and replied disdainfully: "It''s useless trying to goad me! Even if you call me useless and weak, it''s still the same. I don''t care, I''ve never received any sort of title! "


    "You ¡­ Put Lizi down! Don''t take her away, do you hear me? "Let her go ¡­"


    Wenlys wanted to rush out of the Wall to fight with Jin Luo for Lizi.


    However, he couldn''t move at all! This made him extremely angry and helpless.


    "Save your strength, it''s the same no matter how much you scream. I will not let go of Lizi! Wenlys, whether it was a thousand years ago or a thousand years later, she will never belong to you! Do you understand? She will never belong to you when you cross paths with her, even if you use some vicious means. Her heart is not in you, do you understand? You only hurt her by doing this! Don''t make yourself so good for her. If she doesn''t want to, you can force her no matter what. If you really like her, please let her go. "


    Jin Luo carried Lizi as deep but firm splashes emerged from his eyes.


    He could understand Wenlys''s feelings, but this kind of possessive emotion was like a venomous snake and fierce beast!


    "No ¡ª Jin Luo, you idiot, you will never understand my feelings! Who do you think you are? On what basis do you think you can determine the direction of Lizi''s happiness? You are nothing! "You bastard, let me go!"


    Wenlys''s eyes lit up with a red glow. He had to fight for it, and if he did not fight for it, then he really had nothing!


    No, he didn''t like the feeling. He didn''t like the feeling of emptiness.


    No warmth, no laughter, no sun.


    There was only darkness, only cold, and only emptiness.


    What did Jin Luo mean a thousand years ago?


    "Jin Luo, come back. Tell me, a thousand years ago, did I already know Lizi?"


    Jin Luo turned his head to look at him: "The crystal ball shows that you knew her before. However ¡­ You''ve ruined it... She. Because you couldn''t get it, you killed her mercilessly! "


    Wenlys''s mind went blank, and shouted loudly: "What do you mean? I don''t really understand, how come I don''t have any memories of Lizi! "


    Jin Luo looked at him coldly with disdain and said, "There are a lot of things that you don''t have a reason or a reason for. If you forget, that memory is too painful, and you chose to automatically delete that memory, which in human medicine is called selective amnesia. "


    The hand of Lizi, who was lying in her arms, couldn''t help but shake. The reverence towards Jin Luo in his heart was like an unending river flowing out of the Yellow River: This that only knows how to Op, and also understands human medicine. Too powerful ¡­


    Wenlys''s mouth was agape. Towards the "selective amnesia" that he mentioned, he was still digesting it in his "stomach bag". Good.


    "Jin Luo, quickly tell me, who exactly is Lizi? If she was a human, how could I have known her since a thousand years ago? This is impossible, humans'' lifespan is too short! "


    Wenlys, who was imprisoned, wanted to understand why he had a good impression of Lizi.


    From the first time he saw her, he felt a sense of familiarity and unfamiliarity.


    It was just like the "mint fragrance" in summer. It was soft and warm, faintly discernible, yet it made people feel that this fragrance was so warm and comfortable. It made them feel attached and nostalgic!


    Because he remembered the tragic scene displayed by the crystal ball again, Jin Luo''s heart ached. Because you destroyed her! Therefore, I will not tell you the answer! "


    After he finished speaking, Jin Luo carried Lizi out of the cold glacial lake. His snow-white robe had the leisure and elegance of a cluster of clouds.


    "No ¡ª come back! You haven''t answered my question! Come back here, you hear me! Jin Luo, don''t take Lizi away ¡­ No, don''t take her away! Otherwise, I will kill you! Don''t always rob me, I''ve lost too much... "Too many things that are unclear ¡­"


    Wenlys''s voice became softer and softer at the corner of the cave, softer and softer, until it became inaudible ¡­


    He lowered his head, stared at the White Tiger Barrier with his bloodshot eyes, and muttered to herself ¡ª Lizi, you said that you won''t abandon me!


    She had said that if she abandoned me, abandoned me, and hated me, then I would destroy the world!


    Since this world doesn''t give me warmth, doesn''t give me the hope to live, then why should I let this world exist!


    He dug his sharp fingers into the ground as if it were his enemy.


    "You cannot imprison my Jin Luo, I am no longer the Wenlys of the past!"


    He stretched out his wrist and pulled out the dagger. He cut the dagger down without even blinking an eye. Blood gushed out of the dagger like a fountain.


    The White Tiger''s imprisonment barrier trembled for a moment.


    The blood slowly seeped into the barrier ¡­


    "I want to go out! Lizi, just you wait, I''ll be able to go out soon! Please... Wait for Me... You must wait for me! "


    Poof! All of the blood in his body was about to flow.


    Very quickly, his face became as thin and old as a piece of white paper ¡­


    As long as he broke through this barrier, he would be able to leave!


    He wanted to catch Lizi, to snatch her back! If she were to ask, why would Jin Luo say that, and why did he destroy her?


    Destroying Lizi, right?


    No, that was impossible!


    He screamed hoarsely in his heart ¡ª He would rather destroy himself, than destroy Lizi! No, it really wasn''t like that!


    Jin Luo, you are lying! I wouldn''t do that. I wouldn''t destroy the people who gave me warmth, sunshine, and hope!


    Jin Luo carried Lizi and descended the mountain peak.


    Here and there: the wind and snow, the ice and jade trees, no smoke, no sun, no warmth.


    Cold, everyone in Ice Clan is cold.


    In fact, the people of the Ice Clan were even hotter.


    Having grown up in this snowy ice city for so long, they had already forgotten what it was like to be warm.


    To them, warmth was both sunlight and poison.


    They crave temperature, but if it is too high, they melt.


    They were ice men carved from snow. They had beautiful faces and delicate hearts.


    However, they could not be exposed to the sunlight, much less possess a warm flame.


    Jin Luo panted slightly as he lightly rubbed his face against her head. "We''ll be here soon. Soon you will be safe. Lizi, you must be alright ¡­ "


    Because there was no medicinal effect from the Wintry Red Lotus, Lizi''s originally rosy face once again turned into a patch of snow, like a dried flower whose moisture had suddenly been sucked dry.


    The fine smooth skin of her hands became wrinkled again... Not a bit of luster... Not only was there no lustre, there were even erythema ¡­


    He was going to be a mummy again!


    His heart felt as if it had been viciously pierced by a sharp weapon.


    He caressed her hair and said with a cracked mouth, "Lizi, you ¡­ Bear with it a little longer. "Can you wait a little longer?"


    At this moment, his heart was in pain and his eyes were completely black.


    He couldn''t see anything clearly except for blackness!


    He fell to the ground, panting heavily. Resting.


    On the other hand, Lizi was lying prone on the ground, constantly shivering from the cold. The two things within once again fought within her internal organs.


    The external cold and the internal heat made her feel unbearable pain!


    Why was it so painful? Why did this pain feel worse than death!


    Is it the separation of love?


    So how was she to make the right choice?


    Without an answer, her human body was so painful that she wished she were dead!


    The most painful love in the world is the love of choice!


    When the two clashed, sparks would burst out, incinerating the person within.


    Jin Luo also fell on the snow and spasmed because there was a problem with his White Tiger Barrier.


    The only way to break the White Tiger''s barrier was to perish together with the person who set the barrier!


    Therefore, it would be the same for Jin Luo as well, for how many internal injuries he had suffered.


    As the physics says ¡ª the forces act on each other!


    Wenlys would actually use such a method to break his barrier.


    Buzz, Buzz, Buzz...


    A blood bat flapped its injured wings and flew out from Celestial Fog Mountain''s body.


    It staggered and danced, then suddenly fell into Lizi''s palm.


    Pu, Wenlys revealed his real body, his entire body was covered in blood, but his pale white face still had a victorious smile.


    He said to Jin Luo who was rolling on the snow: "She''s mine! No matter where she goes, as long as I can find her, I''ll do everything I can and do to find her! If I knew her a thousand years ago, then it would be fate that I would meet her again a thousand years from now! I am... "Nope ¡­"


    He could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    He covered it with his sleeve and went on: "I don''t believe you! I won''t kill her. I''ve captured her so many times, and I''ve never hurt her. To Lizi, I know what to do! "


    As Wenlys spoke, he fell onto the snow and crawled to Lizi''s side. "You said it before ¡ª ¡ª You won''t abandon me, right?"


    Lizi who was already a dried up corpse slightly frowned.


    She felt like she was going to die.


    It was as if hellfire was burning all over his body. It was so painful, so painful!


    Wenlys was extremely weak. He used his own blood curse to fight against Jin Luo''s barrier.


    However, if he did not do this, Lizi would once again be brought to a place that he would not be able to find.


    No, he didn''t want that!


    He would try to do what he wanted to do, even if it was wrong!


    But he would still do what he wanted.


    Because it was his heart that told him to fight for it like this!


    "Let her go... Wenlys... "Don''t be so stubborn. If you do this, it will only kill her!"


    Jin Luo crawled on the ground.


    The two people who were in a fight to the death were at a loss of what to do.


    Snow covered the sky and kept falling ¡­


    The six snowflakes lightly covered Lizi''s face.


    She was so cold, so cold, so hot, so hot.


    The exchange of heat and cold made her wish she was dead!


    It was because of Jin Luo, and also because of Wenlys.


    "Jin Luo, no... Don''t... Don''t come over here. "If you come again, I''ll kill you ¡­"


    Seeing Jin Luo being so close, Wenlys''s fierce look was revealed once again.


    Just like a child trying to protect his toys.


    They have the mentality to destroy anyone who robs them of their toys.


    They would not know if the consequences of doing so were light or heavy!


    They only knew that if they did so, their toys would forever be theirs!


    "Hehe ¡­" Are you afraid? It''s the same if you kill me. I won''t let you take Lizi away. "


    Jin Luo said stubbornly.


    Two equally frail men struggled against each other in the snow.


    All of a sudden, a laugh pierced the air with an ear-piercing sound. "Hahahahaha ¡­." "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah!"


    This kind of laughter was filled with pride and madness. This kind of evil laughter, in such a cold and icy place, made people feel terrified.


    "This is a godsend opportunity. Look, even the heavens are helping me!"


    Miao Mo appeared on the snowy ground and she had been following him for a long time.


    They were waiting for an opportunity. They would only reap the benefits after they had exhausted all their energy.


    Wenlys lifted his head with much difficulty, his face revealing a trace of cunning and anger!


    It seemed like the two sisters weren''t afraid of his warning!


    Not only were they vicious, they were also very cunning.


    "Quickly kill him, kill Jin Luo! Miao Mo! "Hurry up ¡­"


    Wenlys hurriedly pointed to the paralyzed Jin Luo.


    A sinister look surfaced on Miao Mo''s face as she laughed loudly. "This is great! Your Highness Wenlys, are you feeling comfortable? "


    she asked deliberately.


    Now their lives were in her hands.


    Whatever she wanted to do, she would do it!


    Hmph, she has endured humiliation for so long, just waiting for a chance to make a comeback.


    "Don''t ask ¡­" So many. Hurry up and kill Jin Luo for me... "


    Miao Mo mockingly looked at Wenlys, who was sickly, and an idea suddenly popped up in her mind.


    This idea was like a viper, snaking and coiling around.


    This was a good plan, great!


    Using these two people, he would be able to control the entire situation.


    "Your Highness Wenlys, I have been unable to find Princess Anna. Tell me, which barrier is she trapped in ¡­ "I can also guard it for you ¡­"


    Greed shone in her blood-red eyes.


    As long as there was Princess Anna, he would be able to eat the ginseng baby.


    Your Highness Bai Xi, I really want to see you again!


    "I already said it ¡­" First, help me get rid of Jin Luo! You are fast... Help me kill him... Once Jin Luo is settled ¡­ "I''ll tell you later ¡­"


    Save Lizi 76 (2)


    Although Wenlys was severely injured, he was currently under someone''s control, so it was not good for him to get angry.


    Miao Mo was not someone who was easy to deal with. If she killed Jin Luo, then Wenlys would not be threatened at all.


    This was the law of survival.


    Competition exists between the strong and the strong!


    Only when the two powerful countries had competed to the point of incineration would the weak countries have a bargain to pick up.


    If there was only one powerful country, the other weak countries would soon be swallowed up.


    Because without competition, he could rule the world!


    Jin Luo looked at the two people in front of him who were hesitating.


    What were these two people planning in their hearts? They appeared one by one under his clear eyes.


    Jin Luo lowered his gaze and heart as he said: "Miao Mo, you won''t be able to kill me."


    As he spoke, Jin Luo stood up. From the corner of his eyes, he lightly swept across Lizi''s snow-white face, and a bit of pain brushed the bottom of his heart.


    Miao Mo took a step back, she really did not want to be caught between these two Rankers!


    To be exact, she didn''t want to die!


    What she really wanted to do was let the two of them kill each other so she could sit quietly and watch the show.


    He thought like this and decided to do the same.


    She feigned as she attacked Jin Luo, but halfway through, he suddenly fell onto the ground. The tears on her face came as quick as turning on the water faucet, "Aiya, it hurts so much! My old wounds have not yet healed, and now they are split open again. It hurts! Your Highness Wenlys, you saw it too, it''s not that I don''t want to try my best! It''s just that I''m too considerate, and I don''t have enough strength! My own wounds have not been completely healed. But it doesn''t matter, my sister will come over later to help us. I''ll send a message to Miao Li right now! When she comes over, let''s kill Jin Luo together! "


    Jin Luo laughed coldly from the bottom of his heart, this kind of excuse was too fake.


    Wenlys, this idiot, how could he find such a trash of a partner.


    This useless partner of his would definitely kill him one day!


    Wenlys''s face was pale white, but he still hugged Lizi tightly.


    No, he had to quickly find a chance to escape. Yes, and bring Lizi along to escape!


    This damned Ice Clan was simply too cold. This kind of coldness was so cold that it almost froze his heart.


    Jin Luo softly said: "Let me tell you this, you won''t be able to escape. The Huo Teng is coming, if any of you are smart, release Lizi, or else, once the Huo Teng comes, I will have him burn you all to death! You have all seen the power of Vermillion Bird Fire. It could even burn and destroy the thousand year old glaciers of the Ice Clan! Let alone your bodies! "


    Even though, he said casually. But to their ears, it sounded like thunder rumbling!


    Wenlys glared at Miao Mo angrily, but Miao Mo could only lower her head guiltily.


    "Jin Luo, stop boasting! Think about your own life! Your life is in our hands now! After using the White Tiger once, you won''t be able to use any other spells. This means that you are now just an ordinary piece of trash! "


    Wenlys said, and started to sneer.


    "So, Miao Mo, don''t be afraid of him, help me kill him! As long as you help me kill him, I will feed you all the glory and wealth of the Ice Clan! I''ll help you recover the Blood Clan''s magic! "


    Wenlys said anxiously, he was most afraid that Jin Luo would run over and snatch Lizi from him.


    Because he really didn''t have any strength left.


    He had to use everything at his disposal to help the power he wanted.


    Thus, he had to fawn over this sister flower that he disliked the most.


    A buzzing sound filled Miao Mo''s head. Whether or not she wanted to kill Jin Luo, this caused a scorching white space to appear in her mind.


    If Jin Luo still had the strength, then she was courting death!


    Maybe, if she wasn''t careful, she would become Wenlys''s scapegoat!


    This was not worth it at all. The baby ginseng was going to die before it could even eat it!


    Her blood-red eyes were cold and vicious ¡­


    Save Lizi 78


    Seeing Miao Mo acting in such a sloppy manner, Wenlys became even more ruthless.


    "What exactly are you doing? Get up and kill him! He absolutely could not let him find reinforcements! Kill Jin Luo, or else we''ll be killed by him! "


    A ball of blood Qi rose up from Jin Luo''s chest, he was currently extremely weak.


    As long as there was magic, a single energy ball would be able to knock him down.


    Because he used the White Tiger today, so he couldn''t use any other magic element.


    However, there was still a way.


    On his palm, there were also a few red lotuses!


    When he was about to eat the red lotus, Wenlys shouted loudly, "It''s the red lotus! Miao Mo hurry up, the opportunity cannot be lost, quickly go and snatch it!


    Hearing that, Miao Mo was overjoyed, with a face full of shock she rushed forward to snatch it.


    In the nick of time, the opportunity finally came.


    As the three were in a mess, Wenlys pulled up his cape, turned around and carried Lizi away.


    This was the only way he could escape in the chaos!


    Even if he was seriously injured, it didn''t matter. He could still escape to his own hexagram to recuperate.


    The most important point was Lizi, he had gotten it!


    After eating the red lotus, it was already too late for Jin Luo to react.


    He shouted hoarsely at the white mass of Celestial Fog Mountain: "Wenlys, damn it, you will kill Lizi if you do this! Why did you take her away? She''s still severely injured! "


    Seeing that the situation had changed, Miao Mo quickly escaped to save her life.


    Even if Jin Luo was extremely sick, she would not dare to act rashly.


    Just now, if Wenlys didn''t have the guts to give it to her, she wouldn''t have dared to attack Jin Luo even after eating the Red Lotus!


    Was it possible for the Clairvoyant of the Blood Clan to act as she pleased?


    No, she didn''t dare!


    Therefore, when Jin Luo was in a daze, quickly escaping was the best course of action!


    Jin Luo, the thick blood on his chest, had finally sprayed all over the snow.


    A spot of red in the middle of the white dress. It was so alluring that it looked like a phoenix blooming in the midst of winter snow.


    His eyes were filled with the flood as his true energy completely dissipated.


    He truly had the complete trust of Andre and Yin Xingwu! He deserved to die, he had lost Lizi! Unforgivable!


    "Jin Luo, Jin Luo, where are you?"


    A leisurely silver streak of snowflakes floated over from afar. It was Bai Xi''s Thousand Mile Sound Transmission Technique.


    "Your Highness, I''m at the peak of Celestial Fog Mountain! Please... Please... "Come on."


    With that said, Jin Luo fell onto the snow and panted. Rest.


    "Alright, Huo Teng and I will be right over."


    Chirp.


    The snowflakes turned into a streak of light and flew towards the distant snowy peak in the sky.


    When the two arrived, Jin Luo had already fainted.


    "Jin Luo, are you alright? Wake up quickly. Tell us quickly, what happened? Why did Lizi disappear from the deep pond? What the hell is going on? "


    Huo Teng anxiously shook Jin Luo who had fainted.


    Bai Xi ran over, pushed Huo Teng aside and said: "Don''t shake him like this. Huo Teng, didn''t you see that Jin Luo was also severely injured? Let''s not be so flustered, or things will get more and more tricky! Let''s wake Jin Luo up first. I think we have met a powerful enemy! "


    Bai Xi said as he helped Jin Luo up and began to cast the healing technique.


    The light of a snow lotus enveloped the top of Jin Luo''s head.


    The light of the snow lotus illuminated the surroundings as though it was daytime.


    Jin Luo slowly woke up.


    His complexion was very bad, and his aura was very weak ¡­


    "Lizi... Lizi... Hurry up and save her. She was taken away by Wenlys ¡­ "


    Jin Luo stretched out his long hands and pointed in the direction that Wenlys had left.


    His eyes were filled with unwillingness and regret!


    "It''s that guy who is lingering around like a ghost again. He really pisses me off!" I should have thought of it, that bastard Wenlys must be pulling the strings, otherwise, he wouldn''t be in such a state! If he forcefully took away Lizi, wouldn''t that just be asking for her life? If I catch him, I must destroy him to tens of thousands of pieces in order to vent my anger! Every time he comes out to cause trouble! "


    Huo Teng was furious, his eyes burning with anger.


    Jin Luo grabbed Princess Bai Xi''s hand and interrupted, "Your Highness, please go to the Blood Clan and ask Andre to come help you ¡­. Or else, Sea Clan''s Yin Xingwu ¡­ Ask them to come over... I think my ability is always limited... I... I really am... I''m sorry, Lizi, I''m sorry for the heavy burden they''ve placed on me! "I ¡­"


    His Highness stopped him from speaking again, "Alright, you should rest and recover from your injuries first. We will try our best to think of a way to heal them. "Don''t worry, we will definitely save sister-in-law."


    Bai Xi''s eyes were completely grey, filled with worry: "Jin Luo, not only has Lizi disappeared, Anna has also been taken away by them. At the moment, my heart is even more confused than yours is, but, let''s not mess around with ourselves. "


    He looked at Huo Teng and said: "I''ll have to trouble you with this. Big Brother Huo Teng, please make a trip to Blood Clan and Sea Clan. I need your help. "


    "Alright, rest assured. I''ll do it. I will go back to Blood Clan and ask for reinforcements. The two of you should stay in the Ice Clan first, don''t wander around. Jin Luo''s current injuries were too severe, and he very much needed treatment. No matter what, I will definitely uncover Wenlys this bastard. Let me meet him, I must kill him! He really is a huge disaster, even killing him wouldn''t be enough to vent my anger! Damn it... The more I talk about him, the more I want to kill him! "


    Huo Teng stood up. His fire colored clothes, burned like a ball of fire on the snowy ground. On the snowy ground, the expressions on the faces of the three of them turned serious!


    Saving Lizi 80


    Huo Teng turned into a group of fire feather and disappeared into the sky.


    Jin Luo spat out a mouthful of blood and said: "Since Wenlys is currently injured, we must find his quickly. Otherwise, her life will be in danger tonight. "We don''t have much time left ¡­"


    His hands were clenched tightly. His breath turned into steam.


    Bai Xi shook his head, holding him down, he said anxiously: "What you need now is rest. If you continue to work so hard, perhaps you will die before you manage to save my wife."


    "No, I can''t stop!"


    Jin Luo''s eyes were filled with a grey tinge, because, I don''t have much time left!


    "Jin Luo, trying to be brave is not good for yourself. Why can''t you first preserve your strength, recover a bit before having the strength to fight? It won''t be too late for you to find Wenlys tomorrow! My Blood Bead of the Snow Lotus can still save her life for three days. Therefore, I know this point better than you do. You''d better not be so stubborn. I know and understand your anxiety and worry at this moment, but, blindly searching is not good for us. "


    Bai Xi said, then carried him on his back and returned to the Ice Clan''s palace.


    Fortunately, the Ice Clan''s favorite group of palaces were still well-preserved and not damaged in the slightest. This at least allowed Jin Luo''s heart to become a lot calmer.


    However, when he thought about how Lizi was still in Wenlys''s hands and was half dead, his heart immediately boiled like boiling water, and it was boiling again!


    "Your Highness, you ¡­ You... Still can''t find the place where Princess Anna was captured? "


    Jin Luo''s aura was extremely weak, but he still spared no effort to maintain absolute clarity of mind.


    He knew that his time was running out.


    When his strength was all that was left, he would definitely save Lizi.


    "Yes. I can''t sense any information from Anna. I don''t know why, but I felt that Wenlys seemed to have opened another dimensional realm, isolating himself from Anna, as if he had come from another world. "I don''t know what''s going on with this different barrier that he created himself."


    Jin Luo''s sword-like eyebrows knitted together. It looked like Wenlys''s strength was not ordinary at all.


    "I think he must have hidden Lizi and Anna in the same place. This place is too hidden, we can''t find it for now. However, I think that he should be able to steal the Red Lotus and treat his own injuries if he were to be seriously injured now. "


    Bai Xi''s eyes instantly lit up.


    "I kind of understand what you mean. "You mean ¡­"


    Jin Luo stopped what he was about to say.


    "Yes, Your Highness, this will depend on you."


    After Jin Luo finished speaking, he slowly closed his eyes. He was simply too exhausted, and too tired ¡­ He needed recuperation urgently.


    Bai Xi settled him down and quickly rushed out.


    "Pa!"


    Closing the water mirror, Wenlys stared at the mirror with a pale white face.


    What did Jin Luo and Bai Xi want to say? But in the end he heard nothing. What a pity.


    Damn it, Jin Luo, this cunning fox, always spoke ambiguously, so it wouldn''t be good for him to guess!


    "Your Highness Wenlys, are you alright?"


    The twin sisters asked cautiously.


    Their hearts were filled with lingering fear, even though Wenlys was severely injured.


    But perhaps if he was angry, he could kill them both!


    Therefore, it was better to be careful.


    Wenlys glared at them. These two idiots who only knew how to spoil his plans, the more he thought about it, the angrier he got!


    Even though it was stupid, it was still very eloquent! These two fools had almost killed him just now.


    However, he was now heavily injured and had to guard Lizi. It was not good to kill these two things!


    But they were useful, well ¡ª I mean ¡ª useful scapegoats!


    "Didn''t the two of you always want the Red Lotus petal?"


    His eyes shot out a bright light.


    "¡­"


    They looked at each other, not understanding what he was saying.


    However, when it came to the red lotus petal, their eyes were filled with greed!


    Right now, the red lotus petal was way too important to them both, so they nodded in unison. Nodding furiously ¡­


    The two of them wished that Wenlys, this idiot, could just look at them and be pampered by dog poop and then generously give them a few petals.


    Wenlys impatiently rolled his eyes at the two idiots who only know how to eat for free, and said: "To the Ice Clan''s Inner Palace to steal. I''ll send you guys over, and then, remember, come back right after you steal it! "


    They suddenly realized that this was what he meant.


    "But ¡­"


    They were scared to death. Now that the Ice Clan was in such a mess, how could they not increase their defense?


    What if they accidentally stepped on a mine trap?


    Both of them had black lines on their faces. They were determined not to get involved in a suicide mission!


    "We should stay behind and take care of you first ¡­"


    The two of them squeaked.


    Wenlys waved his hand, and shouted: "Shut up! Now! You stole it, get back here immediately, or else, I''ll kill you all! There was a special bag for collecting red lotuses, which he used to store them. Remember, my magic can only last for six hours. If you don''t come back soon, you''re dead! And ¡­ No Me... You can''t leave Ice Clan either. So, it''s best if you obediently listen to me. Killing all of you is as easy as stepping on two grasshoppers to me. You''d better be smart for me and not cause me any more trouble! If you don''t behave yourselves and continue harboring ill intentions towards me, I can immediately kill you! Do you hear me! "


    He snapped his fangs at them, his eyes bloodshot.


    "I know ¡­" I know. "Let''s go and do something right away ¡­"


    As they spoke, the two of them were so scared that they clutched their mice, trembling.


    The two of them were so scared that their faces turned white. Their forehead started sweating.


    Under Wenlys''s forceful gaze, the two of them ran off in an instant.


    A second later, Wenlys could finally spit out a mouthful of blood.


    A large pool of black blood ¡­ Like a painting on a curtain, it was spilled and dyed.


    He closed his eyes, and the moment he raised his head to look at Lizi, the bloody aura in his eyes, faded away one by one ¡­


    It was still that pair of green, jade, and autumn pupils that were split in three colors by the spring. The interior was filled with mist, as if the surface of the lake was covered by mist at dawn.


    He touched her face gently with his pale, bloodless fingers.


    His dark blue eyes became as faint as the first rays of dawn ¡­


    Wenlys practically crawled his way to Lizi''s side.


    "Look, no one can take you away! Lizi, if they can''t cure you, let me try. Just take out the two things in your body. Don''t you think so? Just take out those two nasty things and throw them away. "Then you will be able to return to your original form, and not become a pitiful desiccated corpse like you are now."


    He stretched out his hand and caressed her long, dried up hair. It had lost its luster and turned into strands of withered vines ¡­


    Lizi was still lying motionlessly on the bed, like a corpse that had been dried up for a thousand years.


    There was no heartbeat to smell, no blood to bleed.


    However, her consciousness still existed.


    Although he couldn''t say it out loud, he couldn''t move or breathe.


    However, she could still feel her pain one at a time.


    She knew everything that had happened around her.


    The moment she heard Wenlys say he would take out the two things in her body, she started to feel fear.


    This digging?


    What on earth was going on?


    Breathless?


    No ¡ª no!


    She didn''t want to be like this. She didn''t want her stomach to be cut open like this!


    With this, even if he didn''t die, he would still be crippled!


    Her heart felt like it had sunk to the bottom of an icy pond. She would become a desiccated corpse if she didn''t die. This sort of situation could only be listened to. When would her life as a corpse come to an end?


    The God was too godly, letting her travel to this place was truly just to be the ''zombie spokesperson''.


    The problem was, this dry corpse spokesperson had already been here for a long time.


    Why don''t you let her recover? How long will you torture her?


    Her eyes moved uneasily. She wondered how Jin Luo was after getting heavily injured.


    And Andre, would he rush to the Blood Clan to save her?


    Fine, Andre, forget it if you don''t come.


    Yin Xingwu, you must come! Dammit, if you don''t come, I''ll eat all the fish in Sea Clan!


    Wenlys held Lizi''s small hand and said: "Lizi, why aren''t you saying anything?"


    Lizi muttered in her heart ¡ª Damn, can you tell me goodbye? If I could have spoken, I would have lifted my scissors.


    Wenlys pinched the back of her hand: "Look, her hands are getting so cold ¡­ If I squeeze like this, will your hand hurt? "


    After saying that, he pinched down hard.


    He was so silent. Lonely, had always been lonely. Lonely, he just wanted to find a living ''creature'' to communicate with.


    Under the heavy gaze, Lizi clenched her teeth and grinned!


    This damned bastard, why didn''t he just die!


    You clearly know that I''ve already become a mummified corpse, yet you''re still thinking of ways to torture me? Treat me - where are my scissors?


    Scissor, scissors, I never thought that you are so important in my heart, important to the tears on my face...


    It hurts, it hurts! My poor, bloodless hand has only a layer of skin.


    However, Wenlys ignored her silent resistance in the air. Discussion.


    He patted her little face and asked actively: "Lizi, if you don''t speak, do you agree for me to cut your stomach and dig out the two bad things inside?"


    When he said that, Lizi''s eyeballs were even bigger than bells!


    No ¡ª no ¡ª I will not have a tummy even if I die!


    TNNND, when I''m about to die, someone even brought up such childish, ignorant words that are extremely cruel.


    How could Wenlys, who had no humanity, no morals, no morals, and no morals, survive for a thousand years in this kind of disaster?


    God, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have brought this kind of disaster into this world.


    Forgive me, will you leave me alone for a while ¡ª ah, ah, ah ¡ª my dear, very important scissors, where are you?

 C38

    Wenlys''s eyes were filled with tears of sorrow. He caressed her lips and said: "In the past, how soft and pink was this place? It was incomparably fresh, beautiful, and dazzling. peerless beauty! "


    Lizi immediately smacked her lips to the side.


    The thing is, there''s no way for her to distort ¡ª Well, God, please forgive me for wanting to vomit!


    But I really want to vomit.


    Although, this young lady''s test scores have always been between hateful 59 and cute 60 points.


    However, I still barely passed the mark on my essay. Of course, I still understand a bit of basic common sense.


    About, "It''s like a peach blossom in winter."


    Please ignore this guy. Winter and spring are the same.


    Please forgive Wenlys''s childishness.


    We can change two answers to this question.


    See:


    NO1


    It was like a peach [Plum Blossom] blooming in winter.


    Congratulations, corrected him.


    It was like a peach blossom in winter [spring].


    Congratulations, Lizi corrected him again.


    The problem was that he hadn''t waited for Lizi to think of the third answer to correct himself.


    The talkative Wenlys started to speak again.


    Why does Lizi want to pick up the scissors the moment he speaks out those words?


    "Lizi, are you ready?"


    Wenlys said lovingly.


    What was it?


    Lizi continued to stare blankly, looking unluckily at her own eyelids!


    "Prepare to let me dig out what''s in your stomach ¡­"


    Cry, cry, cry!


    However, it was completely silent.


    "If you don''t speak, does it mean that you have agreed to it!"


    Please don''t tell me any more about this childish thing that makes me want to kill myself.


    Lizi held his breath. Holding his breath ¡ª Damn scissors, those who aren''t dead, hurry up and come out!


    Wenlys''s demonic claws slowly reached towards her neck ¡­


    Lizi was sweating profusely. The problem was that she did not have any sweat.


    Her skin was still bulging. Sex, but the blood has stopped flowing.


    This is what we used to call a living corpse...


    "Lizi, don''t worry. I will definitely save you."


    Lizi shouted in her heart: "Save me? Just don''t kill me... "Especially ¡­"


    "Ahh, I''ll peel off your stomach right now ¡­"


    Lizi was speechless, "Here we go again ¡­"


    Wenlys moved closer and kissed her on the cheek.


    Pop, pop...


    Lizi didn''t even have the strength to hold onto her palm.


    "Actually, I think it''s quite good for you to become a desiccated corpse like this."


    "What a P!" Like a puppet, for free. Of course I feel good to you. "


    "At least I still have you."


    He put his arm around her little head and held her tightly.


    Lizi really wanted to shout, "My air, my air!"


    He took something and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Lizi was speechless, this kind of thing could melt in her mouth instantly. The sweet liquid flowed into her stomach.


    She was immediately stunned. What was this? It was actually quite sweet. After chewing it, there was even a slight fragrance.


    Before she could understand, her lips were sealed.


    Wenlys inhaled. He was sucking on the sweetness on her lips, tossing and turning, entwined with passion. Swoosh.


    Lizi couldn''t move at all... This... This bastard!


    She felt as if she had a cold air in her stomach after eating this thing. The unbearable impact had been suppressed.


    What was going on?


    But no one answered.


    What answered was only Wenlys''s kiss ¡­


    He kissed her face, gently: hair, forehead, eyebrows, eyes, lips, chin.


    After that was the slender white neck.


    Lizi felt extremely uncomfortable!


    She really wanted to speak. She really wanted to resist, but it was useless!


    He plundered his territory gently and madly.


    He used his finger to lightly stroke her lips. After stroking her lips, he used his tongue to lightly draw a outline.


    He leaned over and whispered in her ear, "Those are the seeds of the snow lotus. Eat it and you won''t be a mummy. People get prettier and prettier, you know? Lizi, I love you! "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you. Even if I do hurt myself, I won''t destroy you."


    Lizi didn''t know how to respond to him at all.


    Wenlys heavily closed his eyes and continued, "However, I really don''t have much strength left. He needed to rest for a while. Lizi, you should also get a good night''s sleep. Actually, I do. I can feel your breath. You''re alive. You must know what''s going on around here. I promised you I wouldn''t do anything bad. But, Lizi, sometimes I have to do this because I love you. I want to be with you, and you have to understand me, even though I admit I''m not a good person. But I would never do anything to hurt you. I''m going to leave you the best of everything... "


    His strength gradually dissipated, and his arms around her also slowly drooped down ¡­


    He turned into a bat and landed on the bed.


    Lizi was dumbstruck. She really wanted to open her eyes. It was a waste of effort.


    Although she felt that the pain in her whole body had lessened after eating the snow lotus seed, why was it that she was still unable to speak or move?


    Her heart was like rain, for she could not move.


    She tried to move her fingers before she realized that there was some effect.


    He could slightly bend his fingers.


    However, that was only true.


    The pain in her heart surged. Wenlys obviously had the snow lotus seed on him, but why didn''t he eat it himself?


    He clearly knew that he had been severely injured.


    He hurt Jin Luo, and Jin Luo was the same as him, he was heavily injured, and could not wake up for a while.


    Now, she could only rely on herself.


    That''s right, she had no other choice but to save herself.


    Why hadn''t Andre and Yin Xingwu come to his rescue yet?


    She shook her long, feather-like eyelashes, which were shrouded in a dim light under the light.


    Lizi clenched her teeth and pushed herself up.


    However, she was not able to hold on for more than a few seconds. Her eyelids were still heavily closed.


    His mind was clear, but his body ¡­ His body was like a million tons of steel that was being poured onto the ground.


    She gasped. Breathing, forehead sweat seeped out, like dew on a green leaf.


    As she struggled to keep her eyelids open, she noticed that a bat was shriveling into a smelly piece of cloth beside her.


    Wenlys, this little bat, was severely twisted its body. Its little wings were wrinkled into a mess, as if a mere pull would be able to tear it apart.


    Lizi''s eyes were filled with autumn water. She felt very uncomfortable, very complicated, and she looked at Wenlys with a hurt look.


    This was the most despicable vampire in all of history. Even though he had committed many heinous crimes, he still treated himself with conscience.


    Yes, he didn''t hurt her, but he did hurt her friends.


    This kind of injury actually caused her more pain and anger than it did to her own body!


    Why would he not understand, never understand the value of kinship and friendship?


    A person''s life was not only filled with love!


    Life also needs the support and tolerance of kinship and friendship.


    He had hurt her friends and loved ones, and she couldn''t stand it!


    She raised her pale and bloodless finger and gently stroked its head. "Can you understand? Sometimes, your love is a kind of destruction! To you, your love is sacred, brave, and great! However, when this love hurts and uses other people''s life and emotions, it''s a poison, a huge poison! This sort of stubborn poison, while poisoning many people, would also poison you. You are hurting others because you are hurting me. Can you understand? This kind of love is the forced unhealthy and irrational love! I can''t accept your love, and I won''t accept it! Wenlys... "


    Two streams of clear tears fell down from Lizi''s face.


    She felt that her heart was very painful and very stifling.


    He did not know why he felt so stifled.


    The mist in her black eyes was thick and dense. Winding around.


    Save Lizi 88


    "Although I don''t hate you, you must know that I don''t love you. Wenlys, please let me go, if you really like me ¡­ Please let go of your hand. You''d be happier that way. "


    Lizi lowered her head, her black hair hanging down the side of the bed, trembling like willow branches.


    She used up all her strength and fell to the floor with a loud thud.


    The cold pain made her unable to stop herself from inhaling.


    She lay on the cold floor, breathing hard.


    No, no. Still not good enough!


    She was unable to get up. It was as if her entire body was ignited in a raging inferno. The pain was excruciating!


    All her bones had moved! Woo woo ¡­ * Too painful, too painful!


    Right now, the thing she wanted to say the most was that she didn''t want to be human anymore. It was too painful!


    This society definitely specialized in bullying humans.


    Humans are too weak, too insignificant...


    Angry and crying, she lay on the floor, unable to speak.


    Her tears fell on the silver leaf pendant on the necklace.


    This tear was really salty and bitter. A blue circle of light shot up into the sky.


    Yin Xingwu was born from the water vapor, and his blue eyes were full of melancholy.


    "Dear Lizi, please wake up ¡­"


    He patted her face.


    "I... I can''t move anymore, hurry up and bring me away from here! "


    Lizi closed her eyes, her tears flowing like clear streams.


    "Okay. Endure for a moment, I''ll take you out immediately. "


    Lizi nodded. In fact, she was having a hard time even talking now.


    This kind of heart-wrenching torment nearly caused her to collapse.


    Leaning against the crook of his arm, she fell into a deep sleep.


    This warm smell, this smell of sunlight, and the sweet smell of the sea ¡­ Gently, it struck her taste buds.


    She liked the sun, the sea, the beach.


    Yes, deep in her memories, there were often the sounds of waves crashing on the sea, white waves, golden sunlight, and beautiful scales ¡­


    She remembered ¡­ Golden scales...


    The sound of waves resounded through the depths of Lizi''s memories.


    The deep blue of the sea, the vastness of the sea, and the infinite tolerance of the sea!


    When she opened her eyes, there was a flash of blue.


    "Star Fog..."


    She wanted to reach out to him, but... "Ugh ¡­" No strength.


    "You still can''t move. I''ll take you to see Jin Luo ¡­ Let him think of a way. I think as long as we do our best, there will always be a way ¡­ "


    Yin Xingwu''s heavenly voice came out.


    His heart ached and ached.


    Because he discovered that Lizi''s four limbs were no different from wood.


    She could barely speak a few words. Even speaking consumed a lot of her energy.


    "Jin Luo, he''s severely injured. Perhaps ¡­ It could be life-threatening... Cough cough ¡­ "Pfft, cough ¡­"


    Lizi could not help but cough. There was a kind of sadness hidden within her voice.


    She didn''t know what kind of disaster she would bring to them with her fragile human identity.


    Because of her, Anna had gone missing.


    Because of her, Ice Clan was almost destroyed by the Vermillion Bird Fire.


    And because of her, Jin Luo''s life was being threatened!


    Yin Xingwu hugged her in silence, thought for a while and said: "Don''t worry, don''t you still have me? I''m still here, and no matter how dangerous the darkness ahead is, you just need to remember to hold my hand tight. "What''s the matter? Don''t think too much about it and don''t get involved in it."


    He leaned against her hair and sniffed her hair.


    Right now, the situation was very urgent.


    The war between the Blood Clan s, which happened once every 500 years, had already begun.


    The inevitable war was already in full swing on the outskirts.


    He couldn''t tell Lizi, afraid that she would be worried and hurt his feelings.


    This war was not the intention of both sides, but both sides could not go against it.


    The meaning of the survival of their race was the endless war, the occupation of their territory and the expansion of their territory.


    "Xin Wu, Andre, how is he?"


    Lizi said as she slowly closed her eyes. She was so tired ¡­ I really want to sleep.


    "He''s fine ¡­"


    After saying that, the Star Mist realized that her eyelashes had already been closed.


    Her long feather-like eyelashes were soaked with tears. Her heart must be very confused and in pain.


    He hugged her hard, and waves of emotion rushed through his heart.


    His low voice was filled with mixed sadness. "He''s important to you, isn''t he? You''re still worried about his safety after what you''ve done! Dear Lizi, when will you understand my feelings ¡­ However, no matter what, I exist to protect you! Always find and protect you! Right now, no one can save you. Only Jin Luo, only he can do this. Let''s go find him. As long as he isn''t dead, there will definitely be a way for you to recover to your normal health. My Lizi, how cute are you when you smile ¡­ I don''t want you to be like this living dead... I can''t stand the pain you''ve become like this. It''s worse than killing me! I''m going to save you... Even if it means losing my life, or even losing the entire Sea Clan, I am willing! If not for you, then there would be no need for Sea Clan to exist! Wait... "I ¡­"


    Tears fell onto her face.


    Yin Xingwu transformed into a ray of blue light and disappeared into the Ice Clan''s Snow Eagle Ice Mountain.


    Bai Xi stood guard by Jin Luo''s side as the surrounding red lotuses emitted a soothing fragrance.


    "Jin Luo, what''s the situation now?"


    The star mist placed Lizi on the bed, moved closer to Bai Xi and asked softly.


    "Very bad. I''m very worried, Jin Luo''s injuries are very serious this time around, he has injured his Profound Qi. He had used the White Tiger Barrier to imprison Wenlys, but Wenlys had used the Blood Clan''s Blood Curse to fight back! In the end, it could be imagined that the Blood Clan''s blood curse was a death curse! Jin Luo, his life is in danger right now! I''m trying to figure out how to extend his life. "


    Bai Xi''s tone was extremely heavy.


    "Death Curse, that is a rather terrifying incantation. Unexpectedly, Wenlys... "It actually became like this ¡­"


    Yin Xingwu sat on the side of the bed, his eyes full of thought.


    Yin Xingwu walked over to Jin Luo''s bedside and checked his breath, it was extremely weak.


    Xing Wu looked at Bai Xi and said with a cold tone: "There is only one way to save Jin Luo now!"


    Bai Xi was shocked, and asked while crying tears of joy: "Ah? Really? Then please quickly save him! As long as it can save Jin Luo, whatever you want, as long as it''s reasonable, Ice Clan will do her best to help you! "


    "I don''t want power and wealth. I only want you to save her! "


    As he said that, the star mist pointed at Lizi who was still immersed in it.


    "Just save her! I won''t ask for anything else! "


    Bai Xi was stunned, his silver gray eyes filled with surprise.


    I never thought that Lizi''s popularity was so good.


    Big Brother Huo Teng from the Fire Clan asked me for it!


    Never would he have thought that Yin Xingwu of the Sea Clan would also propose such a condition!


    What kind of magic did this weak and tiny human girl, Lizi, hide? Or was she hiding some kind of mysterious power?


    How could he get so many people to pay attention to him?


    of Blood Clan, and his future wife Anna were extremely nervous!


    Of course, there was also the Wenlys who set fire to the people in Ice Clan, the Chicken Frozen that even a dead Lizi could snatch away.


    "Oh, of course, don''t worry about that. We will do our best to help Blood Clan revive his bride! Rest assured, we will definitely protect her with all our might! "


    Bai Xi said resolutely.


    The star mist glanced at Bai Xi with its ghostly blue eyes.


    Bai Xi was speechless. What? Was he wrong? Wasn''t that sincere enough?


    If it was really good, then why did Yin Xingwu have to roll his eyes at him. He was confused and confused!


    "My dear Lizi belongs to Sea Clan! Not the bride of the Blood Clan! She hasn''t really married Andre yet! "


    Xing Wu said firmly.


    Lizi had obviously belonged to the Sea Clan since a thousand years ago.


    Why did they have to keep on saying that she was from the Blood Clan?


    "It''s not like there''s anything carved on her forehead that belongs to the Blood Clan!"


    Yin Xingwu said as he pointed to Lizi''s bright and clean forehead.


    Bai Xi was completely blocked off by him, and he whined for a long time.


    But before he could say anything.


    Yin Xingwu had already walked in front of Jin Luo, raised his wrist, and cut it off.


    Instantly, the three Mermaid Blood Beads, that were like fragrant fruits, crumbled and fell as they entered Jin Luo''s mouth.


    Bai Xi was completely unable to believe everything that was happening before his eyes.


    "This... You actually want to use your blood bead to save Jin Luo! Mermaid blood droplets were too precious. It''s not much different from a snow lotus. If you''re not a thousand-year-old mermaid, how can you withstand such devastation?! Thank you so much! "


    "Jin Luo was hit by a blood curse and had to use blood to fight it and feed it. I think after a while he''ll wake up... "But, I can''t ¡­"


    As Yin Xingwu spoke, his entire face had already become deathly pale.


    "You have exhausted too many Profound Qi. Sigh, you temporarily cannot take action. "Let''s rest first ¡­"


    Bai Xi looked at him gratefully.


    "Then my family''s Lizi will trouble you first ¡­" Please be sure to save her... "Definitely!"


    After Yin Xingwu finished speaking, he slowly closed his eyes.


    The instant he closed his eyes, he still desperately reached out his hand to touch Lizi''s face.


    Her face, pear white... Smooth, glowing circles...


    She was the girl he loved the most. She was the lover he had waited a thousand years for!


    She was the only treasure in his life that he wanted to cherish!


    His long hands stroked her delicate eyelashes and slowly closed them.


    "I never thought Yin Xingwu would love Lizi so much ¡­ "This feeling is really too touching ¡­"


    As Bai Xi said this, he squatted down and picked up Yin Xingwu who had turned into a silver fish.


    Bai Xi came to Jin Luo''s side and said, "Jin Luo, you must wake up quickly. Otherwise, you would have let Yin Xingwu down, and sacrificed yourself to save your friendship! He used three hundred years of blood to save you! Jin Luo... Jin Luo... "You''ve moved me too much. No matter what happens in the future, I will stand on the same front as you!"


    In a few moments, Jin Luo''s gaze was like the curtain of a theater, slowly opening.


    With a flash of light, the jasper fluctuated.


    "Jin Luo, you''re finally awake! This is great... If you wake up, Lizi will be saved! "


    Bai Xi was so happy that he was dancing with joy. He was really too worried, worried that if Jin Luo still did not wake up, Lizi would be in danger.


    "Lizi, she... She ¡­ I have to hurry and save her! "


    With that, Jin Luo tried to get up. Helplessly, he just woke up, and his head was still dizzy. He looked terrible.


    He shook his pale lips and said, "I''m going to save her! Hope, Hope... Wenlys didn''t even have the time to bring her out of the Ice Clan! "


    Bai Xi supported his tottering body. "Don''t be too nervous, and don''t be too worried," he said. Because, Yin Xingwu saved Lizi for us, and I don''t know how he used that to break the layers of the Ice Clan''s enchantment, nor how he found Lizi in his mysterious old nest! Really, Yin Xingwu is so strong, he can save Lizi all by himself! I admire him so much ¡­ Oh right, Yin Xingwu used three blood beads that were three hundred years old to save you. When he said the blood curse was broken, he meant to use blood to feed the blood. Only by using blood to fight with blood would the man be able to wake you up. I never would have thought that he would be someone who would sacrifice his life without a care for anything else.


    "Haha ¡­"


    Jin Luo lowered his head and smiled in consolation. At the same time, he felt a layer of guilt towards the Star Fog. Starmist, oh star mist, you are truly a person worthy of admiration.


    "The star mist is a person who brings hope and miracles to others. Since that''s the case, then I must work even harder to save Lizi! "


    Jin Luo got off the bed.


    He came to the side of Lizi''s bed and checked her pulse.


    There was a hint of alarm, "Strange, her body ¡­ The two items inside seemed to have been shocked by something! There''s a gentle atmosphere. Look, your complexion has returned to a healthy shade of red. "


    He pointed to her slight blush. With a dizzy face.


    "Yes. Does that mean she can be saved?"


    "It''s because of the snow lotus seed. A precious snow lotus seed is giving her body a chance." The inner bones are reassembled, just as we said they are ¡ª freshmen. "


    Jin Luo secretly observed and came to a conclusion.


    After listening to his conclusion, Lizi''s hand lightly trembled.


    Did this mean that after she was reborn, she could wake up?


    Because of Wenlys, although she did not like him, at the same time, if not for his Snow Lotus Seed, she might have already become a living corpse that could never wake up!


    Actually, in her heart, she was very grateful towards Yin Xingwu''s kindness. However, the more Yin Xingwu acted this way, the more she felt guilty towards him!


    To Yin Xingwu, he was not only someone she liked. In a sense, he was also her family. An ancient relative ¡­


    They must have been living together for a while!


    This kind of blood was thicker than water, sometimes it was even more meaningful than love!


    "However, this effect can still be maintained. Was it long? If you don''t have the seed to live, you won''t be able to live for long. "


    Bai Xi said worriedly.


    Because a snow lotus seed, if planted in the body, In his body, if he didn''t survive, the effect would only last for a few hours.


    "Let me see first. See if the snow lotus is already alive in Lizi''s body ¡­"


    Jin Luo carefully checked Lizi''s body. body change.


    In the end he shook his head sadly and said, "No! Only a few hours. Riko was a human. With a human''s physique, it was impossible for a snow lotus to survive in her body. It was because she didn''t have any magic to support it! So, I failed!


    Hearing that, Lizi cried from the bottom of her heart!


    This was too much.


    They used to say red lotus for a hundred years.


    The snow lotuses would last for a thousand years!


    Alright, it wasn''t easy to get a thousand-year-old Snow Lotus Seed for me to eat.


    In the end, it was all in vain!


    If he ate it, it would be equivalent to ¡­ eating it for nothing! Idiot!


    This young lady really knows how to waste precious items, and it would also be too much of a pain in the ass!


    Look, it was Jin Luo in the past, but now it has become Yin Xingwu''s illness! He even treated the precious "snow lotus seed" as ice cream. Once it entered his stomach, it would melt, and then, gloriously, it would all be for nothing!


    Lizi really had the urge to pinch herself to death.


    He had never thought that his lack of several tons of meat would be a huge disaster. Wherever he went, a flood would follow.


    She was so depressed that she didn''t want to talk anymore. Let''s continue pretending to be a corpse.


    Anyway, God had already arranged for her to be the "desiccated corpse spokesperson" for so long.


    "Then can she be saved? Jin Luo? No matter what, I still hope to be able to save them.


    Bai Xi''s pupils contracted tightly. Although there had never been any news of Anna, his heart had always been hanging in the air, feeling restless.


    However, every single one that could be saved was one!


    At least his conscience wouldn''t feel so bad if he had saved Lizi!


    Lizi was the hope of many people.


    Andre''s.


    Anna''s.


    Huo Teng''s.


    Jin Luo''s.


    It was also Yin Xingwu''s.


    There were so many people who wished for her survival, so many people who wished for her survival.


    "It''s not like there''s no way."


    Jin Luo lowered his eyes and said.


    It wasn''t that there was no solution, but this method might not work either.


    "What method?" Quickly tell me, Jin Luo. "


    Bai Xi asked anxiously.


    As long as he could save Lizi first, he would have more time and mood to save Anna.


    Otherwise, if he wanted to save both of them, he wouldn''t be able to pay attention to the overall situation.


    Because, at any time, Lizi''s condition would depend on Bai Xi''s Snow Lotus Orb to pay with his life.


    If something were to happen to Bai Xi, they wouldn''t be able to find him.


    That meant that Bai Xi had indirectly caused Lizi''s death.


    "But, this method. If she fails, then it will speed up her death ¡­ "


    Jin Luo said while shaking his head.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to save her, but that he had concerns as well.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    This time, Lizi really had nothing else to say.


    Even if he tried, he would still die.


    Now there was only one choice.


    Operation, or not operation!


    Success, congratulations, Miss Lizi ¡ª you have finally been born again, gloriously and blissfully.


    If you failed, congratulations, big miss Lizi ¡ª Go back to where you came from happily.


    "No matter what, we still have to give it a try!"


    A red feather flew down from the sky and Huo Teng appeared.


    As soon as he arrived, he actively proposed, "I think even Lizi doesn''t want to be like the living dead, lying on a cold bed all day waiting to die. In any case, it was a dead end if he couldn''t save him. He might as well try this method! At least, she would have less pain. Even after the effects of the snow lotus seed receded, she still had to suffer the torment of being roasted in the fire repeatedly! It would be better to give her a chance to be reborn. Phoenix was born from the flames!


    Jin Luo glanced at Huo Teng and gave him a long speech.


    He said it in a nice way, because his Vermillion Bird was born in the flames.


    However, Lizi was a girl after all, and even a human.


    Given how weak his physical constitution was, how could he withstand such a huge blow?


    The thing was, he was afraid that Lizi wouldn''t be able to withstand this pain of being reborn, and would die from the tearing of his bones midway!


    However, he couldn''t ask Lizi for his opinion.


    The Huo Teng saw that Jin Luo was pretending to be silent and became angry.


    He jumped in front of Lizi and said, "Ugly woman, if you feel like you want to fight to the death with me, then keep quiet. If you don''t like taking risks, raise your hand and protest! "


    Lizi was completely swallowed by the actions of the little friend from Huo Teng!


    Ah - I was trying to speak, but you know I..." He didn''t even have the strength to move it.


    Why raise your hand in protest?


    Evil ¡ª ¡ª Why is it so cold, did the second generation of Wenlys resurgence from death?


    The Huo Teng laughed happily and said to Jin Luo: "See, the ugly women all agree with my point of view. She was definitely in favor of trying his best! He would never be a coward! "Ugly woman, you''re really good!"


    Lizi, who was unable to move, wailed in her heart without restraint: Now she finally understood what it meant to not know whether to laugh or cry.


    Your life is mine, of course you would be so generous.


    I''m not an experiment. If I fail, I can start over.


    A lot of things, gone, gone.


    Jin Luo paused for a moment, then said to Huo Teng: "Regarding your passionate suggestion, I will seriously consider it."


    Usually, to those who said that, they would completely ignore the words of the Huo Teng.


    Don''t think he''ll take your advice just because you say it so nicely.


    In reality, Jin Luo did not want the Huo Teng to continue spouting nonsense.


    The prerequisite for using this method was that Lizi was no longer human!


    Only when this condition was met would Jin Luo try this method of rebirth.


    The Huo Teng was unsatisfied and asked: "Does this mean you have agreed, or are you against it?"


    "As I said, I will consider it very seriously."


    Jin Luo had just finished speaking.


    The Huo Teng immediately followed up: "You mean to say that you will consider my words as if they were P''s very seriously?"


    Being found out, Jin Luo blushed and rolled his eyes at Huo Teng.


    Bai Xi stepped in between the two of them and said anxiously: "Alright, now is not the time to fight over this issue. Please help me think of a way, I still can''t find Anna! I''m really going crazy! Please do me a favor and help me first. "


    Hearing that, the Huo Teng immediately changed his target: "Are you saying that Anna is missing? When did this happen? "


    Bai Xi said with a worried face: "When you released the Vermillion Bird Fire. She disappeared in this fire. I''ve been looking for a lot of places. It can be said that I have even flipped through everything in the entire Ice Clan that I could find. However, I still have no idea where she is. Brother Huo Teng, tell me, what should I do? I... I... It''s so messy now. "


    When the Huo Teng heard his anxious words, he was worried as well.


    However, Jin Luo continued to wave his fan.


    This caused Huo Teng to become even more furious: "Hey, Jin Luo, the princess of Blood Clan has been lost, aren''t you worried? What are you fanning yourself for, the more you fanned yourself the angrier you get! "


    Jin Luo said unhurriedly: "If you guys are in such a hurry to look everywhere, will there be a result? Your impatience will only make the fish more afraid to go ashore to catch the bait. "


    Bai Xi and Huo Teng looked at each other. What did Jin Luo mean by this?


    "You mean? Did you set up a trap? Really? Jin Luo, you old fox, you have thought of everything! "


    Huo Teng snickered.


    "You''ll find out when the time comes. However, we can''t be careless. If we alert them, they will only hide far away." Only when the grass has drunk enough water and the ground is wet can it be easier to pull us out of the dry land! "It will be the best time for us to attack when they can take it easy and let down their guard."


    Jin Luo whispered into their ears.


    After he finished speaking, he stood up and took a few more steps.


    Although the words said so, but what must Jin Luo do to save Anna? Jin Luo did not understand this point clearly.


    Sigh, I knew that the strongest fortune-teller in the history of Blood Clan is good at playing hide and seek.


    "Huo Teng, Princess Anna will have to depend on you to find it."


    "Ah?" Relying on me? "


    Huo Teng pointed to his nose.


    "Yeah, it''s because you randomly released the Vermillion Bird Fire that Anna went missing. Therefore, you will naturally have to be in charge of finding Anna! If we don''t get her back, you will be letting us down! "


    Jin Luo patted his arm, and stared at him again.


    Then, he threw down the innocent looking Huo Teng and said to Bai Xi: "Your Highness, as for Lizi, I will be relying on you."


    "Alright."


    "In that case, let''s do it this way ¡­"


    Jin Luo said, then had the two of them surround him, and continued with their conversation.


    Both of them nodded as they listened.


    The young man couldn''t hide the smile on his face.


    Jin Luo turned around and looked at Lizi who was lying on the ice bed.


    He did not know why, but even though he felt that his plan was foolproof, the natural and man-made disasters that the crystal ball had displayed before still left a lingering fear in his heart!


    What was going on?


    Why is the fire that the crystal ball shows is so tragic?


    Forget it, forget it.


    This time, he had to capture Wenlys alive!


    Inside the Red Lotus Temple, Miao Mo and Miao Li had successfully infiltrated the Red Lotus planting grounds.


    Looking at the red lotus blooming towards them, the two of them had their saliva running like a faucet!


    Huo Teng who was hiding in the shadows puffed out a bellyful of fire. Seriously, can the movements of these two foxes be faster?


    Right now, the only thing he wanted to know was where Wenlys was hiding! If he found out, he would fight with that damned fellow!


    "How much longer do we have to wait?"


    He impatiently asked Bai Xi who was beside him.


    "Jin Luo said not to act rashly, that would be bad. For Anna, we have to keep our cool!"


    Bai Xi said in a reasonable manner.


    Unexpectedly, Huo Teng rolled his eyes at him.


    "Tsk, capture these two idiots immediately and torture them ten times. They will definitely be able to find the whereabouts of Anna. "Why waste time here ¡­"


    "But, the most important thing for us to do is to capture Wenlys. Only by capturing Wenlys will Anna be able to return safely. This is what Jin Luo said. "


    Huo Teng patted Bai Xi''s head in dissatisfaction.


    "Go, kid!"


    "Child? I am a man about to get married, not a child! "


    Bai Xi protested dejectedly.


    "Take a wife?"


    Huo Teng was startled, then shouldn''t he get married as well?


    This way, Bai Xi could get married at the age of eleven.


    Then he would be sixteen years old, and his wife and children would already be in the hall!


    Sigh, I still have to quickly cure this ugly woman!


    "Yes. I want to marry Anna as my wife! "She''s the child I''ve been betrothed to ever since I was young!"


    Bai Xi said proudly.


    "Right, make your move early!" Therefore, as long as you can confirm it right away, you have to marry her first! Save yourself from regret in the future! "


    This time, Bai Xi took the initiative to shake hands with Huo Teng.


    He was filled with regret that the little boy had seen the same thing.


    "Big brother Huo Teng, when are you going to get married?"


    Bai Xi''s words had hit his sore spot.


    "Soon!"


    Huo Teng maintained his face and said.


    When Jin Luo cured the ugly woman, he would snatch her home! Uh-huh! That''s a good idea.


    When the two of them finished picking up the large bag of red lotuses, they were already drooling all over the place.


    Huo Teng scolded him: "Even if you want to steal something, you have to dirty our place!"


    "It''s fine, this is just a fake Red Lotus Palace that Jin Luo set up anyway. "As much as they like to steal, the more they steal, the better."


    Bai Xi said softly.


    "You''re quite generous. Although I know that it''s a fake Red Lotus, I am still extremely displeased to see them steal so much."


    Miao Li asked Miao Mo: "We should have eaten a few of them secretly. "You really are an idiot. When you were nervous, you forgot to give yourself some comfort!"


    When she said this, they both nodded in agreement.


    However, when they had to pay for their actions, they realized that they couldn''t open their pockets anymore!

 C39

    How can this be? Why couldn''t he open it? "Ah ¡­


    The little sister looked at her sister in confusion.


    His elder sister tried his best to pull at his pockets, "I don''t know either. This bag was given to us by Wenlys. He said that if he were to use this to store the red lotus, the red lotus would not melt earlier! So it turns out that he is a swindler! "


    "Now, all the red lotuses have been collected into the bag. If the bag doesn''t open, then we can''t eat anymore!"


    The two of them scolded Wenlys until his head was soaked in dog blood.


    "This cunning Wenlys, he was afraid that we would take the red lotus for ourselves, so he lied to us that we should put it away in a bag first! We were fooled! If it wasn''t for him, we wouldn''t have been able to open the bag. He really did plan things out. He wanted us to come here and die. If we didn''t die, then even if we managed to obtain the red lotus, we would still have to obediently go back and let him have it! "Damn it."


    "Not only that, if we do not return to his side, we will still die! With our power, we won''t be able to break the Ice Clan''s enchantment! We still have to rely on his strength to survive. Elder sister, he is really treacherous. Every step he takes has been calculated. If we do not obey, we will die! "


    The two of them sat on the iceberg. The icy energy seeped into their skin, causing them to feel a chill down their spines. However, the most vicious part was still the evilness in their hearts.


    However, after they finished lamenting, the two of them still obediently went back to find Wenlys.


    When their figures disappeared, Huo Teng and Bai Xi also disappeared.


    Very quickly, when they returned to the barrier set up by Wenlys, they found that the room was empty.


    "What''s the matter? Elder sister, why is there no one in the house? "How strange ¡­"


    Miao Mo looked around, and did not finish.


    Miao Li chattered on, "Sis, tell me, what is going on here? I''m a little scared... It was eerily empty. Do you think that Wenlys was taken away by them? "


    She lowered her voice and said uncertainly.


    After saying that, he grabbed her sister with trembling hands.


    "Enough, it hurts! Dammit, why are you so cowardly, don''t scare yourself! "


    Miao Mo said angrily.


    Although she was afraid that something bad would happen to Wenlys, she couldn''t help but laugh.


    However, she was a bit bolder than her little sister and had a quick mind!


    "I don''t think he would be so easily caught. If he was caught by them, then his barrier would have been broken long ago! Look, this barrier is still intact. "


    She looked around.


    A bat, hidden in a dark corner, slowly peeked out its blood-red eyes.


    With a splash, it appeared.


    Although his entire body was still in extreme pain, and although his injuries hadn''t completely healed, for the sake of the red lotus, he had to show himself.


    Wenlys came out.


    The two of them immediately knelt down and handed the red lotus bag over with both hands.


    "Warm..." Your Highness Wenlys, this is the Red Lotus that we stole. Let me tell you a piece of good news, the Ice Clan''s Red Lotus has been stolen by us! Only you are worthy of possessing so many beautiful red lotuses! "


    Wenlys snatched the bag away without saying a word.


    Those blood-red eyes were filled with burning desire and joy!


    He was finally saved.


    It seemed that these two idiots were quite useful. He even helped him steal the Red Lotus.


    "Did you steal food?"


    A stern voice had just said.


    The two of them immediately rejected!


    "No, I didn''t steal anything. We can''t open this bag! "


    They had just finished.


    A fire feather gently fell down.


    Before the fire feather reached the ground, it had already become invisible.


    Wenlys impatiently rushed forward and snatched the bag from their hands.


    Very quickly, he reached into his bag for the red lotus.


    He ruthlessly crushed these beautiful red lotuses into pieces, crushed them into juice, and poured them into his mouth.


    The twin sisters were completely stupefied by what they saw ¡­


    Ah ¡­ Just like that, it was all gone!


    How could this be? Did he not see their begging eyes?


    Did he not see how hungry they were? Was the big thirsty mouth open "graciously and sacred" in the direction of the red lotus?


    Well, it was too late.


    The things that the two of them risked their lives to steal were all eaten up by the demon, Wenlys.


    Their blood-red eyes lit up. It was emitting a savage light!


    If they could, they would kill him ¡ª this ungrateful thing!


    But no, when Wenlys''s eyes turned towards them ¡­


    They immediately changed into obedient pug expressions.


    It was like a hara trying to please its owner.


    "Master, you ¡­ Have you recovered? Is it very comfortable? "


    They both gritted their teeth.


    Those sharp teeth wanted nothing more than to tear his skin apart!


    There are such people in this world.


    No matter what kind of career he was in.


    There will always be exploiters and exploiters.


    As long as there were benefits, there would always be looting and hypocrisy!


    "Yeah, it''s not bad, right?"


    Wenlys said in satisfaction and delight.


    Even though he really wanted to kill these two traitors.


    When they said, "This bag can''t be opened." He knew they were trying to steal it!


    Fortunately, he had prepared a plan in advance.


    Although he really wanted to kill them, they were now his allies. He still had to use them to take care of Anna.


    Therefore, he still had to continue to play the role of ''benevolent''.


    Such a "supervisor" existed everywhere in the world.


    Even though he hadn''t done anything, it was all done by his subordinates.


    However, this kind of supervisor would always receive the most benefits, and the award would always be the highest.


    Of course, the prize money was also the most.


    But what made him most worried and angry was that someone had captured Lizi!


    When he woke up, he threw himself into bed. Staring up at the empty house, no one! There was not even the scent of fresh flowers left in the air. It was dead silent. It was as if he had been abandoned by everyone!


    His heart was suddenly torn to shreds!


    Which bastard took advantage of his injury to remove her? Who had the ability to break through his barrier?


    He couldn''t figure it out, but he was ¡­ His body had not recovered yet, so he could not go and find Lizi immediately.


    At that time, he was so angry that all the blood in his body flowed out. As he fell backwards, all the blood in his head gushed towards his head!


    Next, a mouthful of black blood sprayed out from his mouth. However, he could not fall down just like that. He wanted to live, and snatch Lizi back!


    Therefore, he hid himself and waited for the opportunity to come.


    Now, he had finally eaten all of the Red Lotus, and now that he had strength again, he could chase after what he was chasing. He could plunder the dreams he wanted to plunder, and of course, he could also seek the blissful love that he was looking for.


    Didn''t Lizi say that? Only when people had a goal, would they be happy ¡ª their lives would never stop, and their pursuit would never stop!


    If there was a life that was eternal with the universe. In the same way, there was a love that would last forever with the universe!


    Just as he was about to raise his head to the sky and roar, a strand of silver hair appeared.


    When the snowflake like Silver Willow''s hair transformed into a cloud and bloomed, Bai Xi appeared.


    Behind Bai Xi was Jin Luo, who was wearing a snow white robe.


    Jin Luo waved his feathered fan and spat out words clearly at Wenlys: "You ate the Heart Lotus."


    When the two of them appeared, Wenlys''s expression clearly changed, and he retreated a few steps.


    His face was filled with horror and suspicion.


    Why would they be able to break into his top-secret enchantment?!


    Most importantly, what Jin Luo had just said was ¡ª Heartlotus? The demonic lotus in his heart!


    No ¡ª no! He didn''t want to be hit by a magic lotus.


    That was the puppet of the Ice Clan, the Demonic Lotus. Upon being struck by that lotus, one would listen to their master''s commands!


    Wenlys opened his eyes wide.


    He could not believe that he was so easily ambushed by Jin Luo.


    This was a huge irony!


    In the past, it had always been him controlling and controlling those lifeless and soulless paper puppets in his hands. But how could he have thought that one day, he himself would become someone else''s puppet?


    Was this a mirror that looked at him? If it was evil, then was his heart filled with evil?


    Even though his face was filled with smiles, why was the Evil being that had a smile on his face even more frightening?


    That was why his heart had become so fearful and suspicious!


    Wenlys''s eyes were filled with anger and resentment as he screamed at Jin Luo: "Jin Luo, you''re so despicable! He actually used these two fools to trick me into eating the Heart Lotus! "


    Jin Luo nodded his head: "Thank you for your praise, I have only learnt a little from you. As for stealing from the Ice Clan, you would be treated specially by the Heart Lotus Puppet, have you not heard of it? "


    When he said the words that were not bright, Wenlys''s face fiercely twitched. It moved!


    "What do you want!?" You despicable scumbag, you shameless bastard! "


    Wenlys''s anger rose again, once he saw Jin Luo''s calm expression, he wanted to rush forward and tear it apart!


    "Despicable person, shameless person? Wow, I didn''t expect Jin Luo to have so many eye-catching names. It''s really funny, Wenlys... I didn''t expect a thief like you, who stole things from other people''s territory, to be able to be so blustery and insult the real victims here. Why don''t you feel embarrassed about all the insulting words you''ve said? Even I, the bystander, feel so ashamed! "


    When the fire feather appeared, Huo Teng, who was dressed in red, was leaning against a wall and talking lazily. Playing with a red feather.


    Following the appearance of Huo Teng, the twins revealed looks of panic and panic. The only thing they wanted to do was to figure out a way to escape from this bunch of stinky men!


    To think that they had all fallen into his trap. Wenlys was no longer the guardian god that they relied on to survive.


    The two sisters were kneeling down and begging for forgiveness. It was more important for them to stay alive, as this had always been their rule.


    As long as they could survive, they were willing to listen to their arrangements!


    "Please let us go, we are innocent! Please... We were ordered by Wenlys and we did things because we were afraid of being yelled at. We are innocent victims too! So, the main culprit is him, we were forced by him. He had just stepped onto the path of stealing! "We are very pitiful too ¡­"


    "Please have a look, my sister and I are both severely ill, how can we have the time to harm others? We were both forced by Wenlys to do bad things! We are tired of living, so please be merciful and let us go. We promise we won''t hurt anyone anymore! "


    Miao Mo pulled her little sister and cried loudly. Like a rotten persimmon who didn''t want money, her tears desperately smashed into the ground!


    The louder you hit, the better.


    The two of them piled up their faces in anger, looking as if they wanted to punish this evil act, and started crying once again, pointing at Wenlys.


    Bai Xi walked forward and said: "Right now, there is only one way to spare your lives!"


    When the two men, who were crying their fill of life, heard that they could live, they immediately stopped their onslaught of tears!


    "What method is it? Please state it clearly, Your Highness."


    Miao Mo ran up and pulled Bai Xi''s sleeves.


    The tearful eyes tried to wink at him.


    Bai Xi pulled out her sleeves in disgust, but she quickly pulled it back.


    He even pressed his beautiful sleeves with golden clouds onto his face.


    She really missed the warmth, the strong male warmth.


    Huo Teng''s face was filled with black lines. This woman was too shameless.


    He stepped forward with large strides and pulled Bai Xi''s sleeves out from her face. What are you pulling at his clothes for! "


    What for? Miao Mo''s face did not flush at all. Signs of dizziness.


    If she could, she really wanted to strip Bai Xi of all his clothes!


    And then that $% # $% $#...


    Without waiting for her reply, Huo Teng moved Bai Xi aside.


    Miao Mo pounced forward once again, her claws reaching towards Huo Teng''s clothes. She grabbed her tightly and pulled downwards with all her might ¡­


    When Huo Teng saw this, he was finished. His pants were going to fall off.


    "Scram!"


    Huo Teng pushed her away.


    This shameless woman, why are you pulling on my pants!


    "You still haven''t said what can save us from death? I''m actively trying to change it. "


    He had never seen such a talkative woman with such thick skin!


    "Tell us where Anna is locked up, as long as you tell us, and don''t lie to us, then we will be safe!"


    After Bai Xi finished speaking, both Miao Mo and Miao Li revealed an awkward expression.


    Only Wenlys himself knew where this Anna was imprisoned.


    What should he do?


    Seeing the two of them dilly-dallying for half a day, Huo Teng was angry.


    "Hurry up and say it. Otherwise, I won''t be polite anymore!" Be careful that I set fire to you! Let all of you die from the pain. If you want to live, hurry up and say it! "


    With this shout, they were scared to death.


    Thump, thump, quickly kneel and beg for mercy!


    "We know this, but we don''t know the exact location!"


    In order to survive, they decided to lie.


    "Where is it locked up?"


    "Shall we think about it? "Maybe I''ll be able to remember it all later!"


    they added anxiously.


    "Aren''t you supposed to ask Wenlys? "He''s the real mastermind ¡­"


    Wenlys glared at the two traitors who were trying to take advantage of him.


    These useless things would only add insult to injury. In order to preserve their lives, they were willing to sacrifice anything. Sell anyone! He could kill anyone!


    As long as one could survive, anything could be used as a shield!


    Wenlys looked at Jin Luo and laughed wildly: "Do you think that I will listen to your arrangements just because I planted the Heart Lotus? No, you''re wrong, Jin Luo! I will never give in to you! "


    Jin Luo frowned: "This is not up to you. Being hit by the Heart Lotus, you are the puppet controlling Ice Clan! Wenlys, hurry up and tell us where Anna is locked up. Maybe your pain can be alleviated a little. "


    After Jin Luo finished speaking, he held out his hand. There were a few threads of silk on it, with a pull, Wenlys would be at his mercy like a clown in a puppet show.


    "Jin Luo, I advise you not to touch me! solution. If you don''t, Anna will disappear forever! Remember, this isn''t a trick. If you want to plant a Heart Lotus in my body, if you dare to delete my memories and make me a puppet, then when you pull it, Anna will die like me! Oh no, it should be said that Anna will never have the chance to survive, so think carefully! "


    Wenlys said fearlessly.


    Although he was currently in a weak state of heat, he still had to work hard to turn defeat into victory!


    He was not willing to be tamed like this. Vampires had a tough and unyielding character, they liked to be independent, and they were not restricted by others. The noble families in Blood Clan in particular had an aura of superiority!


    "If you dare touch one of Anna''s fingers, I will kill you right now!"


    Bai Xi said angrily.


    His heart was thumping loudly. He was really worried for Anna, if he did not see her unharmed, his heart would feel the pain of waves breaking through rocks.


    "I don''t have to kill her or move a finger of hers, but the prerequisite is that you all must first ensure my safety and release me!"


    Seeing Bai Xi''s anxious expression, Wenlys revealed a complacent expression. Look, there are chips on me, you won''t dare to do anything to me! As long as you want to harm me, I''ll use Anna as a weapon first.


    Jin Luo''s eyes tightened. Anna was in his hands, so she really could not force him too much. His Highness was especially concerned about Anna''s safety, so he had to settle this issue well. To prevent Wenlys from getting into a life and death struggle.


    Jin Luo secretly released a barrier.


    Then he chuckled: "We can consider your request. As long as neither side was injured. However, we must first check to see if Princess Anna is unharmed. "


    Yes, we need to see if Anna is safe!


    Bai Xi walked forward and looked at Wenlys.


    Huo Teng also suggested, "Release Anna first ¡­ We will solve our own problems, and do not involve innocent people! "


    Wenlys laughed out loud: "I can let you all look at her, but the prerequisite is that you all have to remove the Heart Lotus in my body first!"


    Jin Luo pondered for a while, then let out a smile as he said, "Alright. As long as you don''t hurt Princess Anna. I can set you free. Let''s take a look at Princess Anna first. "


    Wenlys looked at Jin Luo suspiciously. He felt that Jin Luo''s smile gave him a bad premonition.


    That laughter, although seemingly simple and succinct, was extremely cold. It was as if a wave of cold water was blowing at the bottom of his heart.


    Wenlys opened his palm, and a puddle of black water appeared. The water ripple slowly spread, and then a mirror appeared.


    In the center of the mirror, Anna was lying on a princess bed. Her face was pale white, as if she was dreaming and unconscious.


    Bai Xi''s heart jumped, he rushed forward and shouted Anna''s name.


    But Anna could not hear it, nor did she have any sort of reaction.


    Jin Luo and Huo Teng looked anxious. Looks like Anna was struck by the evil array of the hexagram.


    Wenlys had locked her in his dreams, no wonder they couldn''t find her.


    This was because all the signals they had sent out had been cut off.


    Crack! A sound.


    Wenlys tightened his grip, his face was full of pride, "You saw it right? I didn''t hurt her. She is my half-sister after all, and I won''t do anything to her. But if you force me into a corner and threaten my life, then I''ll need someone else to accompany me in death! "You must know that it is too pitiful to die alone. I am afraid of being left alone, so, if I die here, I will bring you all with me to be buried alive!"


    Huo Teng spat: "Pui! What half-sister, it seems to me that you have never treated her as your sister. You bastard, only someone with a problem in your mind would make a joke about your relatives! You are really too ignorant! Don''t you think you''re being shameless? What''s the point of living like this? To betray your own family, to threaten your own brothers and sisters, to kill people every day, to plot every night, are you not tired of living? I doubt if you''ve ever been happy. "


    In the Huo Teng''s heart, Wenlys was an extremely conceited person!


    Lizi''s heart was filled with piercing pain. She didn''t know why, but she felt very, very painful.


    Lying here by herself, she felt very uncomfortable. It was very quiet, as if the wind was blowing on her face. A few flakes of snow were falling down and covering her little nose ¡­ Cool and refreshing...


    Suddenly, a voice rang out, as if from a distant country. The voice entered his heart, and it sounded anxious ¡ª "Where are you? Where, where? Tell me where you are. I can''t get in... Don''t know why... "I can''t find you ¡­


    Lizi shuddered, the voice came from Andre!


    But why did he say he couldn''t find her?


    She was clearly inside the Ice Clan, how could Jin Luo and Bai Xi not let him in?


    What was going on? She didn''t understand.


    "Damn woman, can you hear me? If you can hear me, then respond to me... Give me the voice. Hurry up... I can''t hold on for long... Ice Clan''s enchantment had changed, as if it had changed into another dimension ¡­ "I can''t enter ¡­"


    Lizi choked with emotion. So it wasn''t that he really didn''t want her anymore!


    Instead, he had been looking for her.


    However, he couldn''t enter this space-time barrier. He was trapped in the outer perimeter!


    "Andre... Andre! I''m here. In the Ice Clan, where are you? Can you hear me? I responded to you... Can you hear me? "


    "I can hear you because you have my purple pearl heart in your body, so this pearl can transmit sound to you. Only when we share the blood can we call out to each other! "Damned woman, how are you, how are you doing?"


    She could tell that Andre was very worried and also very anxious.


    "I... I''m doing fine. Don''t worry... True... I''m fine. "


    "Is that so? But why do I think you''re not good at all? If you feel bad, I will also feel bad, so you don''t have to lie to me ¡­ Just you wait, I''ll find a chance to find you. You have to live... Don''t let anything happen to me... "I ¡­"


    The sound behind them became smaller and smaller... Seems to be losing information...


    "Hey, Andre, are you still there? Say something. Andre... Andre, don''t leave, hurry up and answer my question! "


    There was a clatter, and no more sound.


    Uh, could it be that the legendary internet was disconnected?


    Cold...


    Lizi was still lying on the bed like a dried up corpse, unable to move.


    She blinked her large eyes under her eyelids, but her surroundings were still the same. It was so dark that there was no way for her to see the light.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! It was as if something flew in.


    The sound of wings gliding and flapping... This made Lizi excited.


    At least there was something alive beside him to relieve his boredom.


    Just as she was wondering what it was that had come in, she heard a few crisp birdcalls.


    Yi, this bird''s voice is really pleasant to listen to. It''s loud and beautiful. Why does this sound sound sound quite familiar? I seem to have heard of it somewhere before...


    The birds continued to chirp.


    Suddenly, a chirping sound was heard!


    "Puff ¡­" "Puff ¡­"


    Eh, what''s going on? The tip of his nose turned cold?


    Who the hell put something on my nose?


    It was only when she smelled a strange odor ¡ª Lady Lizi finally woke up!


    Holy shit ¡ª bird poop again!


    Damn it, damn it, damn it!


    No wonder he felt that it was familiar, wasn''t this the group of dead birds that he encountered in the Ice Clan''s Ice Pond?


    555555555... They really treated this lady''s cute little nose as a "public toilet"!


    The problem is, I''ve never seen what those damn birds actually look like!


    He actually chased the "public restroom" all the way here!


    Miss Lizi really wanted to cry, but no tears came out.


    God, how can you be so excessive?


    This Miss''s cute little face, does it really look like a public toilet?


    Chirp, chirp ¡­


    Two more piles of bird poop aggressively landed on Lizi''s nose.


    Lizi immediately shut his mouth and closed it tightly.


    I swear again, if anyone kills this bunch of dead birds for me, I''ll give them a free lifetime of washing their noses!


    I hate these birds - ah - ah - ah - ah, I swear I will never be with them again!


    When I''m free to move around, I''ll boil one and fry two!


    The problem is... Now the birds seemed to be in heat, and continued to open the door to her little face.


    Very quickly, Lizi''s face was covered by the "unknown object".


    Unknown Object = fabled bird poop. Ga!


    Her brain suddenly short-circuited as she anxiously shouted Jin Luo''s name in her heart!


    Just where did Jin Luo go? Why is it so late?


    Come back quickly and save her. The first person to be buried alive by bird droppings in both ancient and modern times will be born here with honor! 555555...


    Wenlys looked at Jin Luo and said: "How is it, did you see? She''s fine! Therefore, hurry up and remove the Heart Lotus in my body! As long as you remove it, I will immediately release Anna. "


    Although he said that, Wenlys''s heart was always plotting a second idea!


    Once you all remove the Heart Lotus from my body, I will use Anna to make you all hand over Lizi!


    Anna is my only trump card!


    Jin Luo retracted his gaze, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    "Okay, it''s a deal. I will take back the Heart Lotus in your body right now. "


    Jin Luo walked in his direction, and carefully followed behind him.


    Jin Luo turned around and glanced at Bai Xi. Using the telepathic voice that only the two of them could hear, he whispered, "Your Highness, I know where Princess Anna is imprisoned. Later, when the situation is in a mess, I will use the light of the White Tiger to break the barrier and let you in! "


    "That''s great, Jin Luo, this time it''s all up to you. You have to be careful, Wenlys is too cunning, his shrewdness is too deep, we have to be careful when doing things. "


    "Hm, rest assured, Your Highness." I still have the power to capture Wenlys. "


    "Try not to provoke him, vampires in a rage are very dangerous! They can destroy everything at all costs. Including his own life! Vampires are a very extreme race. They never consider the consequences! "


    "Your Highness, when you enter, you must also be careful. After entering, immediately bring Princess Anna out, and don''t stay in that barrier for long, if not, your life will be in danger. "


    "Yes, I understand."


    Bai Xi nodded.


    Jin Luo stopped half a meter away from Wenlys.


    Wenlys looked at him warily, his heart beating like a drum. Jin Luo was too unreliable, so he had to be extremely careful.


    Wenlys held out his hand to stop him from advancing: "Enough, don''t come over, just stand here! Hurry up and help me remove the Heart Lotus! "


    His green eyes stared at Jin Luo''s every move, vividly showing his deceitful actions!


    In order to allow Bai Xi to smoothly enter the barrier to save Anna, Jin Luo had to try and divert Wenlys''s attention.


    Therefore, Jin Luo laughed out loud: "Haha ¡­ Weren''t you born fearless? To think you would be so afraid of me? "


    "Hmph, I''m not afraid of you!" I just don''t want to get too close to you! Stop talking rubbish and quickly take out the Heart Lotus from my body! "


    Wenlys said very stubbornly, because the more Jin Luo laughed, the more numbing the feeling became in the bottom of his heart.


    This kind of smile was too inconceivable.


    He did not have time to play with Jin Luo. He wanted freedom, he wanted power!


    The moment Jin Luo opened his palm, a ray of white tiger light shot up into the sky. The white light that caught Wenlys off guard swept towards him, and very quickly, Wenlys was hit by the strong light and quickly closed his eyes, while Bai Xi took the chance to fly in while the white tiger light was shining on the barrier!


    The barrier was sealing Anna.


    The Huo Teng at the side saw the opportunity and released a circle of fire feather, surrounding Wenlys in the center.


    This time, even if he had wings, it would be hard for him to fly!


    After Wenlys found out that he had been tricked, he roared loudly, and roared at the top of his lungs: "No ¡ª ¡ª Jin Luo ¡ª you lied to me!"


    "This is what you deserve. Wenlys, haven''t you heard this sentence before? Harmful people will harm oneself, evil people will destroy themselves! This is what you deserve, you are trapped by us, this time even if you have ten pairs of wings you won''t be able to escape! "


    Huo Teng said as he held up a fire feather.


    Jin Luo stood at the side, his face pale white. He had just received serious injuries, and now that he had used the White Tiger excessively, his body was extremely weak.


    Another thing was that he could not use any other magic. Although the White Tiger''s light was very strong, it could instantly hit the enemy''s vital points. However, the caster would also be severely injured. In the worst-case scenario, it would be even more serious than the enemy''s injuries.


    Therefore, within the Vermillion Bird, White Tiger, Azure Dragon, and Black Tortoise. White Tiger and Azure Dragon waste Profound Qi the most. But of course, the power he displayed was also the most powerful.


    The Vermillion Bird and Black Tortoise, on the other hand, were much better off. Although it took a lot of time for the Black Turtle to be launched. However, it could be used an unlimited number of times. There was no limit.


    There was no need to talk about the Vermillion Bird. It died in the fire and was reborn in the fire. An immortal body!


    If the Vermillion Bird were to die, the only way would be if its master voluntarily exchanged his life for another''s.


    "Haha ¡­" Huo Teng, let me tell you, I will not compromise so easily! Even if you lock me up, you''ll never get out! Ice Clan was no longer Ice Clan! Without me, you guys wouldn''t have left Ice Clan''s territory! "


    Jin Luo was shocked, as if he could hear something. "You used the Ice Clan as your home? Wenlys, you are too much! This is not your territory, and you are not allowed to infringe upon it! "


    "That''s right, the Ice Clan''s barrier has been changed by me! I said it before, what I want to take over Ice Clan, will no longer be the Ice Clan, it will become my private palace! Who told you to be careless and let me take the chance, haha ¡­ Even if you kill me, you will die with me! Without me, no one could break this barrier! I created my own dimensional enchantment, so only I can break it! "


    When Bai Xi flashed in, he was still in a deep coma.


    He picked her up, his heart filled with emotion and melancholy.


    He had finally found his bride. God only knew that his heart was in chaos.


    "Anna, Anna, can you wake up quickly? Can you hear me? If you hear it, hurry up and respond to me! "


    He put his arms around her and pressed his face against hers.


    Although vampires had no temperature, they shouldn''t be so pale, so haggard, and so heartbreaking.


    His silky silver hair hung down her face, making her itch a little.


    In the midst of her stupor, she began to feel something.


    It was as if a drowning person had finally found a strand of straw.


    She slowly gasped for breath, struggled free from her watery purple eyes, and quietly looked at Bai Xi.


    For a moment, her purple eyes became moist. He sobbed and said, "Why did you come so late? Do you know how scared I was? Just now, it was all fire ¡­ The fire that I can''t extinguish... "I''m so scared, so scared ¡­"


    There was a layer of sadness on Bai Xi''s face as he hugged her even more tightly. It was as if she was a strong ice doll that used its entire body''s coldness to decorate its toughness, but when the sun shines, she would melt ¡­


    "I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I''m too late... However, don''t worry, it won''t happen again. "In the future, I will no longer leave you by yourself ¡­"


    His silver-gray eyes were filled with the color of the sun.


    In an instant, her purple eyes lit up in the dark gray light.


    She murmured to himself, "It must be the sunlight..." I have seen it in my sister-in-law''s black eyes. It was brimming with energy and vitality, as well as the smell of sunlight. Especially when she held me, full of the warmth of the sun. Mom, Dad, and Big Brother hardly ever hold me anymore... I''m just a vampire... I have no temperature... I found that my temperature was the same as the snow and stones outside. Even though I never die, why am I not happy at all? Although I am beautiful, but I still feel unhappy... Is my longevity merely repeating my unhappiness? "


    Anna''s pupils slowly recovered their usual bright purple color. She lowered his eyes and said: "I''m really afraid that I won''t be able to wake up. Because I feel that this dream makes my heart so sad and scared. "


    "I won''t, I won''t let go of your hand when I find you this time."


    Bai Xi carried her and said, "Let''s go. I''ll take you out! "


    A silver ray of light flashed past, and they disappeared into the horizon like shooting stars.


    Outside, Wenlys, Jin Luo and Huo Teng were still battling.


    "If you don''t let me go free, I will destroy the entire Ice Clan, and then everyone will be dead! If I can''t get it, you can''t get it either! You forced me to do this, you! "You bunch of nosy people!"


    Wenlys shouted at the two of them. He hated them, hated them for losing his freedom, hated them for always ruining his good fortune, hated them for always forcing him!


    Jin Luo shook his head, his eyes filled with Wenlys''s crazed look, and said: "Don''t you feel that you always push the blame onto others? Don''t you think you''re being too extreme? We didn''t force you, you forced yourself! "


    "Let me go! I don''t want to become a puppet, help me release the Heart Lotus! Jin Luo... Can you give Lizi back to me? "


    Wenlys prayed in a low voice.


    Actually, his requirements weren''t that high either.


    He wanted freedom, wanted Lizi!


    Jin Luo stared at him seriously: "When will you understand that Lizi doesn''t like to be with you?! If you do this, you''ll only harm her! She won''t be happy with you! "


    "No, you''re lying! You quickly hand her over, and if you don''t hand her over, I will destroy the entire Ice Clan. I will make the Ice Clan disappear forever, and all of you will die with me! In this way, I will no longer be alone. Hahaha ¡­ Anyone who wants to harm me must die! "


    He laughed hoarsely, his face contorted with pain.


    His heart was in a mess, and he was completely confused. He was thinking that the Heart Lotus had taken effect within his body.


    The Heart Lotus was devouring his consciousness!


    "No, no! Jin Luo, don''t let the Heart Lotus Swallow my memories... "


    Jin Luo tightened his grip on a thread in his palm, and with a "Pu la" sound, it broke!


    Wenlys was in so much pain that he held his head and squatted on the ground, gasping for breath.


    Cold sweat dripped down from his forehead. The corners of his mouth twitched, and his eyelids became heavy.


    His voice quivered faintly, like a spider''s web dancing in the wind and rain.


    He stretched out his hands towards Jin Luo''s direction and said intermittently, "Jin Luo, don''t ¡­ "Don''t delete my memories..."


    He held his head and moaned in pain. His eyes were filled with thirst. "Please.


    Jin Luo plucked another string and said: "After all five strings are broken, you will be the puppet controlling Ice Clan. If you have anything else to say, say it. But, I will definitely not hand Lizi over to you, so just give up! "


    Huo Teng glared at Wenlys coldly, and followed: "You deserve what you''ve done. You were the one who manipulated the living, how many innocent people became puppets under your control. Now, you can also feel the feeling of others being manipulated by you. This was called retribution! Many evil people will end up with evil consequences! "


    When Jin Luo tightened his second string.


    Wenlys curled up on the cold ground. His entire body was shaking like a caterpillar in the winter, staring at this gloomy and cold world with pitiful eyes.


    "Jin Luo... Jin Luo... If I can fix it, can you let me go? "


    He had to live, he had to live.


    He still had to go find Lizi.


    Anyway, he was going to find her and get her out of here.

 C40

    His world had always been gray, and if she was the sun that burned his eyes, then let the light be even more intense.


    He was not afraid of death.


    What he feared was eternal loneliness.


    He wasn''t afraid of losing his memories.


    He was afraid of losing the taste of sunlight forever.


    He could pray to everyone, but he could not live in this dark world anymore.


    Sometimes crime is not for birth.


    Jin Luo hesitated, his hand becoming tighter, showing some hesitation.


    When Huo Teng saw Wenlys saving her, he immediately saw through it and said, "Don''t believe him! I won''t be fooled anyway! Only the dead will not hurt the ugly woman! "


    "No, listen to me talk about Jin Luo. Shouldn''t you give the dying one a chance to live? Give a man in the dark a chance to have sunshine. You look like you, you are from the Ice Clan, you have a straight face all day, your entire body is cold, shouldn''t you give yourself a chance to embrace sunlight? Jin Luo... Jin Luo, if you think of me as you, you will understand my pain. I am the same as you! Jin Luo! "


    Wenlys began to use a comparison phrase.


    The more Huo Teng heard, the more he felt that something was amiss. He immediately jumped over and inserted himself into the middle of the group.


    He extended his index finger until it almost reached Wenlys''s nose, and it could be seen that he was truly about to explode in anger.


    "You ¡­ Damn bastard! You want to compete with Jin Luo? What are you, an ungrateful fellow, an untrustworthy fellow! I can''t wait to kill you! When will you be believed? The ugly woman saved you once, she brought you back so kindly, but what did you do to repay her? I''ve already told you, she doesn''t like people like you. She''s been poisoned so much that it''s hard to clean her up, and you still keep pestering her time and time again! She''s dying, you know? "I truly regret bringing you back to this world and letting you bring calamity upon all living creatures ¡­"


    Wenlys laid on the ground, his eyes was extremely focused.


    He swore to himself that if he could obtain his freedom again, the first person he would deal with was Huo Teng.


    He must skin this fellow, dig out his heart, and suck out all his blood!


    This guy was too infuriating, too infuriating!


    Jin Luo clenched the silk thread in his hand tightly and said, "It''s not that I don''t want to give you a chance, it''s just that you can''t let others believe you!"


    Just as Jin Luo was about to break the thread, Wenlys once again spoke out to stop him!


    "Jin Luo, if you break the thread again, you will regret it in the future! I will destroy the entire Ice Clan! I''ll do what I say! Even if I die, I will make the entire Ice Clan follow me to hell! What I said was true! "


    Jin Luo''s brows tightly knitted together.


    Wenlys''s eyes had already turned blood-red, sinister and bloody.


    "If I cannot obtain it, then let the Ice Clan be buried with me!"


    After he finished speaking, Wenlys held up his finger, bit down on his index finger and middle finger, and then pointed towards the sky in unison: "Let the entire Ice Clan fall into a deep slumber, frozen state!"


    "NO!" Stop. Wenlys, you can''t do this! If the entire Ice Clan were to be frozen permanently, then Lizi won''t be able to live either! "


    Jin Luo knew that Wenlys was about to use the Blood Clan''s Blood Curse again, but this time, the Blood Curse was a vicious incantation that could curse the Ice Clan and destroy an entire race.


    is to use the life of the Blood Clan to end a race.


    Wenlys was startled, he had not thought about this much.


    However, other than using this method, he really couldn''t think of any other way to save his own life.


    "The entire Ice Clan has sunk along with me. If I can wake up one day, then Lizi will also be able to wake up ¡­ I have no choice, you forced me to do this! "


    The Huo Teng grabbed onto Wenlys''s clothes and said angrily: "Are you joking? An ugly woman is a human. How could he possibly wake up after being frozen? "You selfish guy, why are your words so irresponsible!"


    Wenlys only wanted to gamble once. What he wanted most was for them to let him go.


    So, it was at the cost of Lizi''s life.


    "You forced me. You want to harm me, so follow me and die together! "Haha ¡­"


    Wenlys raised his head and laughed, his entire face twisted.


    He curled his fingers and made another poisonous oath, "O Great Demon King, just let the entire Ice Clan fall into a thousand years of slumber with me. Exchanging my indestructible body for the Devil''s! If I want to become the puppet of the Ice Clan, then I might as well become the puppet of the god of death, and sell my soul to the demons of hell! "


    He laughed. This time, a cold feeling emerged from the bottom of Jin Luo''s heart.


    Who would have thought that Wenlys would become so crazy, and lose all reason like that!


    Jin Luo''s heart began to ache coldly.


    Jin Luo looked at Bai Xi. His eyes seemed to be saying something.


    Bai Xi immediately pulled Anna along to look for Lizi.


    Jin Luo pushed Huo Teng a little: "You go too! Protect Lizi. "


    Then, Jin Luo resolutely broke the silk in his hand.


    If he wanted to pay Ice Clan, he might as well die together with Wenlys!


    "Bang!" With one more broken, Wenlys''s eyes seemed to darken another level!


    "Bang!" The third one! Wenlys''s eyes fell completely into the darkness!


    He cried out like a madman, "You... What are you doing! No... "No!"


    "Even if I die, I want to fight you! I will never allow you to destroy Ice Clan! "


    Jin Luo''s face was calm and strict!


    Wenlys felt as if everything in front of his eyes had turned dark, and the fear in his eyes caused him to completely panic. He swore to the heavens, "If that''s the case, then let the Ice Clan perish together with me!"


    Very quickly, a mass of black blood sprayed into the air.


    The entire sky above Ice Clan was dyed red with blood.


    The Blood Flower, was like a fiendish demon, laughing in front of the Ice Clan''s palace in the Snow Region of Ice.


    Blood began to fall from the sky, one flower after another. As the blood continued to fall, it turned into a ball of fire!


    The fire burned brighter and brighter, burning crazily throughout the palace.


    The guards were all confused, and they ran to fight the fire.


    It was a pity that the thousand-year-old ice palace was swallowed up by the flames. Like dry firewood, it rapidly expanded!


    This was no ordinary fire. This was the flames of a Vermillion Bird!


    The faith to perish together allowed Jin Luo to charge towards Wenlys, but it was a pity that he was done for.


    The blood curse had plunged the entire Ice Clan into a calamity of destruction!


    Jin Luo''s eyes were filled with blazing flames that burned endlessly.


    Why did this happen? Why? Didn''t he keep the true fire?


    Why did it appear again?


    Was the fire displayed by the crystal ball unavoidable in the sky of the Ice Clan?


    Jin Luo felt that he was about to suffocate. What was going on?


    He grabbed Wenlys''s neck! He roared: "Why do you have so many Vermillion Bird Fire? How could I have calculated that it was you who used the Vermillion Bird Fire to destroy the Ice Clan! "


    Jin Luo looked down at Wenlys.


    The future that the crystal ball had displayed in the past had filled his heart with fear. Even if he had set up a trap ahead of time, the situation had clearly reached a point where he could not control it!


    As expected of a man, sometimes, when the thousand trials have been calculated to the end, there would still be a wave of darkness waiting to swallow you up at any time!


    Wenlys laughed madly: "What you did not think of, just because you did not calculate it, does not mean it cannot happen. Jin Luo, I once swore that if anyone wanted to destroy me, I will die with them! Even if Ice Clan wants me to become its puppet, I can only drag it down to the Underworld with me! Do you think I would be happy to choose destruction myself? "No, sometimes sinners are not people who are willing to be hated by the world, but because ¡­"


    "Enough, shut up! I don''t want to hear any more about it! "


    Jin Luo interrupted his selfish thoughts.


    "You''re the one who''s going to shut up. Jin Luo, why don''t you listen to me finish speaking. What are you dodging? What are you worried about? Or are you afraid of something? Do you so-called righteous people, you so-called good people, always have a sense of justice and fairness in your hearts? No! You so-called gentlemen are actually more sinister and sinister than us, who you all call evil! You won''t even give me a chance to live! Especially when I was just a child, you righteous people would go chase after a powerless woman and child! After this woman was brutally murdered by you all to protect your child, are you trying to make this child who was raised in a bloody storm not be filled with dark fear and hatred? No, I hate this world full of righteousness and morality! I had no choice but to become stronger and seek revenge. The world is large, but there is no place for me to live. The benevolence of the world, there is no place for me to stand. Isn''t that laughable? "


    Wenlys said, but then forced a smile: "I''ll tell you, Jin Luo. No matter how strong you are, you are inferior to a human girl! She''s willing to give me a chance to be reborn! So I''m grateful to her! Because she once took me in. "


    Jin Luo''s eyes seemed to be enveloped in a layer of floating muslin, as the fiery colored shadow within throbbed!


    He grabbed Wenlys''s lapels and said fiercely: "Did you say enough? Or should I say you''re out of your mind? Then I will now answer your ignorant questions! First of all, there is no absolute fairness in this world. What is called fairness is relative! Just like why a healthy person can do things with two hands while a disabled person can only do things with one hand, but what I want to tell you is ¡ª there are some things that a disabled person can do better sometimes! Just like losing your eyes, your ears will become more sensitive. There were some things that weren''t meant to be incomplete. Sometimes, losing something was even more of a reason to get it! If you don''t understand this yet, and you have to complain and complain and complain, then I''ll tell you again ¡ª I think your mother lost her life to protect you. Because she loves you! You have not been abandoned, you have not lost your place, your survival is in itself because of love! And what I want to tell you more is that your mother didn''t want you to hate her for letting you live! Let your heart live with resentment. Your heart is filled with prejudice and hatred for the world is a desecration of your mother! She saved you because she wants you to live better and more meaningfully than she wants you to kill someone else! "


    Wenlys''s eyes trembled like water. It was as if there was bright sunlight slowly seeping through the surface of the water, reflecting off the dark bottom.


    Why were Jin Luo''s words so similar to Lizi''s?


    Why? Was his heart again enveloped in the light of evil?


    "No-you won''t say it-no, I don''t want to hear any more!"


    Wenlys held his head and roared.


    Because he felt that his brain was about to crack open. Was the heart lotus controlling him?


    He wanted to live, he wanted to have his own soul, he also wanted to have his own thoughts, and he also wanted to have a healthy heart to love!


    Wenlys also roared at Jin Luo: "I just want to go lover, and have a soul to love the person I want to love. I admit that my old life was hateful, ignorant, and boring, but is it wrong for me to want to love someone, to fight for my love? Jin Luo, tell me, don''t tell me that I don''t have the power to fight for my own love? "


    Jin Luo''s eyes shone as he said in a serious tone, "If your love hurts the person you want to love. Do you think your love has any meaning? If your love indirectly pushes the person you want to love into the abyss, will you continue? Is this love? Your love is poison, and it will hasten the death of your lover! "


    There was a trace of emptiness in Wenlys''s eyes. For a moment, it was as if darkness had enveloped his entire body, causing him to feel extremely terrified.


    Did Jin Luo mean that his love was sinful?


    "Do you mean that my love is sinful?"


    "Can''t you see? Do you have to wait until Lizi is killed by you before you believe that your love is undesirable? So what if you love her openly? She''s dead! Even if you can prove that your love is stronger than anyone else''s, so what? She was still dead! Even if your love is earth-shaking and earth-shattering, what can you do about it? ¡ª She is dead! Dead! "No matter how sacred and how great your love is, it is all empty words!"


    Jin Luo said loudly.


    Because, he noticed that the true fire above the Ice Clan had already spread to a point where he could not handle them!


    Fire filled his eyes.


    His heart, however, was icy cold.


    Lizi''s life and death was in his hands.


    And the life and death of the Ice Clan was also in his thoughts.


    The Huo Teng could not find Lizi everywhere, and the area around the Ice Clan was completely surrounded by sparks.


    He wanted to take away these true fire, but he realized that he couldn''t include the fire in his own Profound Qi at all.


    All of a sudden, he stood in the middle of the fire.


    Bai Xi and Anna fearfully stared at the flames in front of them as they stared at the Huo Teng with eyes filled with desire.


    Although Huo Teng received their distress signal, he could only spread out his hands to show that he was powerless!


    "Big Brother Huo Teng, what are you daydreaming about? Hurry and help us to rein in the fire, save us! "


    Bai Xi tightly grasped Huo Teng''s arm, and pushed him in front of the true fire.


    The Vermillion Bird Fire looked like a monster as it bared its fangs and brandished its claws at the three of them while grinning.


    "I can''t. It''s not that I don''t want to help you, it''s just that there''s nothing I can do. Although these Vermillion Bird Fire are also able to destroy and burn everything, they are not my true fire. It was like a fire descending from the sky! As for me, I don''t know what to do! Although I myself am not afraid of true fire, the two of you have to hide or else it will be unbearable. "


    After Huo Teng finished speaking, he pushed them away quickly!


    But, Bai Xi and Anna shook their heads, looking extremely anxious.


    Bai Xi said anxiously: "No, we have no way out! All around them were true fire s, the entire Ice Clan was engulfed in flames! If we don''t think of a way, all of us will die here! "


    Anna also said, "Right now, we can''t find sister-in-law, what should we do? I don''t know how to tell my brother! Jin Luo didn''t tell us where he put her ¡­ We can''t just randomly search like this! "


    Huo Teng''s brain short-circuited and asked: "Did Jin Luo put the ugly woman in the enchantment? "Dammit, I''m finished. He didn''t say where the barrier is ¡­"


    Bai Xi quivered, as if he suddenly thought of something, and asked: "Oh right, didn''t Jin Luo give us the Snow Bird''s feather? This feather must be useful! Let''s just try it out. Maybe a miracle will happen! The Feather of the Snow Bird is a treasure of the Ice Clan. You can also fly us! "


    Upon hearing that he could be saved, the Huo Teng fumbled in his pocket for a while before taking out a white bird feather.


    The problem was that the bird''s feathers were wrinkled from the pressure.


    Anna stared at the bird hair gloomily. This hair that was about to fall off, could it still be used?


    This... It really makes people suspicious, really suspicious...


    Bai Xi also stared at Huo Teng in bewilderment for a long time. Finally, he pulled Huo Teng and whispered to him, "Hey, big brother Huo Teng, you seem to have crushed the bird''s feathers!"


    However, Huo Teng confidently said, "It''s not bad, it''s definitely not bad!"


    Bai Xi still shook his head with certainty. "Even a bird''s feathers are almost gone. And still saying that it''s not broken? "


    "No!" I hid it inside. "How could it be bad in my pants ¡­"


    Although these two little fellows were speaking quietly, Anna could still hear them clearly.


    Immediately, a small, alluring red flower bloomed on her pretty and charming face.


    Bai Xi was momentarily at a loss for words ¡­ Inner. Pants? "Ugh ¡­" That # $#%...


    The Huo Teng blew at the bird''s feathers, and said: "Jin Luo is a rather stingy person, but he has a lot of special treasures on him. Therefore, since I have obtained a single piece of feathers from this iron rooster, of course, I cherish it greatly. So you put it inside. It''s in the pocket of my pants. "


    Bai Xi covered his open mouth with his hands.


    He muttered to himself, "My daughter-in-law is right beside you. Don''t bring up those two words anymore."


    Anna blushed red and turned his back.


    "Alright, let''s try out the use of this Snowbird''s Feather. I''ll go first! We need to inform Jin Luo first, where did he hide? "


    As Bai Xi spoke, he lifted the snow-white feather feather and chanted a few words.


    A beam of white light rose up into the air, like a cloud of light.


    From the initial small white light, it gathered into a white cloud in the sky, like a flower bud blooming in the sky above the sea.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect feathers to turn into clouds."


    Huo Teng sighed with emotion.


    "I''ll have it send me a message! We need to find her before the true fire reaches Lizi! "


    The white light turned into a sharp arrow that split the mass of flames, shooting towards the distant horizon!


    The Huo Teng looked at Bai Xi and said, "I hope that Jin Luo can receive our message and hope that he ¡­ How can he be fine! "


    Although he felt that it was unlikely for Jin Luo to escape unscathed, he still chose to believe that Jin Luo could escape this calamity!


    Bai Xi replied gloomily, "Brother Huo Teng, what I am most worried about right now is whether or not I can leave! If we can''t save ourselves, we can''t save Lizi either. "


    Anna lowered her head and said slowly, "Yes, Bai Xi is right. Now we should save ourselves! First, think of how to get out of this fire pile! "


    Tap, tap...


    The sound of flames leaping could be heard as they danced in the magnificent dance of death!


    She stuck out her red tongue. Head, like a devil licking around at something to swallow...


    Vermillion Bird Fire s kept coming out.


    They were like a group of demons hidden in the darkness, flapping their wings and sweeping across the land!


    Fire, a blood-red light, assaulted his face.


    Anna fearfully grabbed Bai Xi''s arm and said in a panic, "It''s so hot, what do we do? I can''t fight against this true fire at all. We must think of a way to escape! "


    Bai Xi frowned, and comforted her: "Don''t worry, there will be a way."


    However, the ruthless flames were still frantically plundering everything!


    Just as they were in a trance, the true fire sprayed out like a dragon. The fire came.


    Instantly, Anna''s arm was surrounded by fire.


    The burning pain made her cry out involuntarily, "It hurts, it hurts so much. Vermillion Bird Fire, I can''t resist it! "It hurts!"


    Bai Xi rushed over and suppressed the fire. However, his clothes were also wrapped up by the true fire ¡­


    Ice Clan was also unable to resist the true fire for long.


    Huo Teng was so anxious that his body was spinning. "If you guys can''t do it like this, I''ll use my bird feathers to send you guys up. Dodge for a moment first, this place is completely surrounded by true fire! We have nowhere to run, other than the sky of Ice Clan, we have nowhere else to go! "


    After the Huo Teng finished speaking, he blew towards the bird''s feathers. The deformed white feathers turned into a large flying carpet and rose into the air.


    "Now, all of you go up first."


    The Huo Teng pushed both Bai Xi and up, allowing them to sit steadily before putting the flying carpet up in the sky.


    However, Bai Xi pulled Huo Teng and shouted at him, "What about you? Big Brother Huo Teng, aren''t you going to escape with us? "


    Huo Teng stared at the berserk, uncontrollable fire, his face was stern and calm!


    "I have to go back and save Jin Luo. He has already used the White Tiger once, so he can''t use any other spells now, and he can''t survive by himself in the true fire. You guys can go first, I have to go back and find him. "


    Bai Xi still wanted to say something, "But ¡­"


    But Huo Teng interrupted him and said, "Don''t worry, true fire is not a threat to me. I can control them, but not Jin Luo! Alright, you all stay in the air for now. After a while, I''ll bring Jin Luo to meet up with you all. I think that since Wenlys is currently heavily injured, he will not be able to harm Jin Luo either ¡­ Alright, I won''t say anymore. I''ll be leaving first. "


    With that, Huo Teng spread his wings and shot into the sky like a sharp arrow.


    Anna said worriedly: "I don''t know why, but I have a bad feeling about this! This feeling was quite bad, very uncomfortable! I seem to be able to see death ahead of time! Bai Xi, honestly, I am so scared right now! "


    In a sea of fire that could not reach the horizon, a flying bird feather letter fell into Jin Luo''s arms.


    Jin Luo was stunned, because the letter had stated that they were unable to find Lizi, as they did not know the exact location of the barrier.


    Jin Luo secretly scolded himself: I''m really stupid, to have forgotten such an important matter. Fortunately, they informed him in time.


    Jin Luo pushed Wenlys away, staring at him with an expression of extreme disgust and pity: "I don''t have time to bother with you right now! But if you don''t die this time, I will definitely capture you next time! "


    Wenlys was stunned for a moment as he looked at the raging flames around him.


    However, he was also unable to exterminate the Vermillion Bird Fire, which were like poisonous snakes that coiled around his clothes.


    Unable to think of anything else, he rolled on the ground, hoping to keep the fire under control.


    Jin Luo turned and hid.


    He ran quickly, and in the midst of the white light, a barrier appeared.


    He entered, and was instantly stupefied.


    These true fire could destroy his own protective barrier.


    This was too terrifying! It was like a long-eyed fire snake that could swallow anything alive!


    He anxiously ran forward and looked for Lizi.


    "Lizi... Where are you? Can you hear me? Lizi... Lizi! Damn it... "Why is this fire so big ¡­"


    The fire was too fierce for him to see clearly.


    Suddenly, a bird with white feathers walked in front of them. Then, a flock of white feathers flew up into the sky.


    If so, the flying lotus flower clouds would bloom high in the sky.


    He was stunned. Why were there so many white birds?


    They were huge, had red mouths, golden eyes, and two long, colorful feather feather s on the top of their heads ¡­


    This... Wasn''t this the legendary Snow Bird?


    Why did they come here?


    However, Jin Luo didn''t have time to think about it!


    Because it was still unknown whether Lizi was dead or alive, but she was a human who could not resist the power of true fire!


    Jin Luo crazily rushed into the fire, looking around until he finally arrived.


    Finally, Jin Luo managed to dig out the famous Miss Lizi from a "super large fecal pit".


    The true fire was burning all over her body, but because she was protected by the Snow Bird''s cute body, she was lucky that she was safe and sound in the fecal pit!


    "Thank God you''re alive!"


    Jin Luo sighed with emotion and began to dig for corpses ¡­


    Lizi''s four limbs were covered by these smelly things and she really wanted to curse.


    The problem was, if he could speak.


    She continued to stare, maintaining a precious silence.


    Jin Luo moved her out and wiped her face: "That''s enough, that''s enough. It''s all right. Fortunately, those ''Snow Bird treasures'' have protected you from disfigurement. "


    Lizi really did not have the mood to thank those Snow Bird''s treasures.


    However, there is a saying that those who make a big deal out of you are not necessarily all bad people.


    Well, that''s the word for it here ¡ª not all the birds that piss on your face are bad birds!


    555555... Maybe the God sent this bird poop to save me.


    Lizi really wanted to get up, but ¡­ She didn''t have the strength, much less the ability, right now.


    "Lizi, I''ll bring you out of here now. "But ¡­"


    With a plop, Jin Luo fell to the ground. In his arms, Lizi also tumbled along with him onto the cold glacier.


    Her face stung, from the heat of the fire and the cold of the winter.


    On the floor, there was a layer of ice, while in the air, there was a true fire.


    With the double layered pincer attack, Lizi was so depressed that she did not know what to do.


    What she was worried about now was, why would Jin Luo fall? He didn''t know if he was hurt by the fall.


    Jin Luo gasped for breath, his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    Finished, he forgot that after using the White Tiger spell, he couldn''t use any other magic power.


    But now ¡­ What should Lizi do?


    He didn''t have the strength to protect her anymore. What should he do? What should he do?


    The true fire s were still indulging themselves in wild revels, the Ice Clan''s palace was completely engulfed in flames ¡­


    Jin Luo''s face was deeply buried in the ice and snow. He was gasping for breath in pain, his entire body exhausted all of his strength.


    He tried his best to raise his head from the ice layer, and looked at Lizi who was lying on it. Inside the fire, he muttered to himself a bit: "I''m sorry, I''m so useless!"


    Lizi laid quietly on the ground. Her four limbs were quickly covered by the cold ¡­


    She was thinking that perhaps her ''dry corpse spokesperson'' could finally be removed.


    At that moment, the fire burned above, and the person froze below, completely unconscious.


    Perhaps no sense was closest to death.


    However, she was unwilling to accept this, unwilling to just die quietly.


    She bit down on the corner of her lips, and the smell of blood entered her throat.


    She used all her strength to open her eyes ¡­ The next thing he saw was Jin Luo''s pale face. His lips had already turned purple, and his breathing became weak. He had used up all of his vitality and magic. Moreover, he was already seriously ill and could not bear such repeated torture.


    She gritted her teeth as she struggled to cover his face with her hands. Tears rolled down her cheeks as she replied, "Jin Luo ¡­ Wake up... Don''t, don''t sleep anymore... Jin Luo... Jin Luo... "


    Tears fell on the corner of her lips, salty.


    She looked up and glanced at the fire beside Jin Luo. Taking a deep breath, she dug her nails into the ice, causing it to crackle. The broken nails were covered in blood, and fresh red blood seeped into the broken ice, flowing against the water.


    But at last she had strength in the pain.


    She forced herself to summon great strength and began to climb, taking small steps after small steps.


    The cold water soaked her entire body. Although it was extremely cold, a smile appeared on her small face.


    She wanted to let the icy water soak her even more.


    Because, she had no better way ¡ª when the sparks came, she bit the corner of her lips again, and the smell of blood entered her throat, filling her entire body with strength. Then, he pounced forward in one go, using his own cold and wet body to cover the flames on Jin Luo''s body.


    She panted quickly as she used her stiff hands to pat the true fire on Jin Luo''s body.


    She shouted anxiously and sorrowfully, "Jin Luo ¡­ Stop sleeping... Get Up... Get Up... Please... You must not give up on yourself! "


    However, Jin Luo was already completely unconscious, and simply couldn''t hear her heartbreaking cries.


    At that moment, within the encirclement of ice and fire, Lizi felt that the Death God was right in front of him, laughing insolently.


    However, she had to save Jin Luo. She didn''t know why, but at that time, she didn''t have any thoughts. The only thing on her mind was ¡ª ¡ª she just wanted to save him!


    She squeezed her arm so hard that her blood vessels almost bled. Only pain could make her feel it.


    Now, it didn''t matter if she died. But, Jin Luo cannot die!


    He was the most elegant and pure person she had ever met.


    Although he was always kind and only said "oh" all day long, he was still the purest person in her mind, just like when she first met him. Under the moonlight, his snow-white clothes were flying, like a leisurely cloud, with the freshness and purity of the flowing clouds.


    He had saved her countless times, but she, who was the most ordinary and useless of them all, had never saved him once.


    It could be said that her second life was created by Jin Luo.


    However, her human identity was too weak; there was no way to repay her!


    Not only was there nothing to repay them, they were often placed in dangerous situations.


    Lizi took in a deep breath and laid on the cold, bone-chilling ice, pulling him forward!


    Even if there was only one tiny chance, she wanted to create it!


    Perhaps they would both die here, scorched by fire or buried by snow.


    However, she didn''t want to give up.


    And he could not give up. If he gave up, Jin Luo would really die!


    She dragged him through the ice like a pair of fragile ants, crawling slowly.


    And ten centimeters above them, there was a flame wildly spitting out its power!


    The flames were almost about to reach the two of them.


    But, Lizi did not care about all that anymore ¡­ The desire to live made her struggle forward!


    Save him, save him ¡ª There was nothing else in her mind but the words, save him.


    Jin Luo who was in a deep coma seemed as if he had died, and didn''t feel anything at all ¡­


    The full moon on his forehead was as dark as the sky shrouded by dark clouds.


    The tears trickled like a stream...


    However, when the scalding tears came out, they turned into ice-cold cold water ¡­


    They were crawling and freezing on Lizi''s face, but she couldn''t care so much.


    She hit Jin Luo with all her might, "We will escape, you must persevere on! Jin Luo, did you hear that! Persistence! Persistence again! "


    She pulled herself up on her knees and began to stagger up and down the cold, cold ground.


    However, the flame in front of her didn''t retreat because of her strength.


    The Fire Dragon was like a monster with eyes, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws at them!


    Fire, one clump after another, devoured the limited space.


    Soon they were surrounded.


    Lizi protected Jin Luo with her cold body, and her tears fell onto his neck.


    Jin Luo''s heart throbbed as if he had sensed something.


    She''s trying so hard to protect herself... But he was as immobile as a corpse.


    Tears welled out from the corners of his eyes.


    It glowed like crystal.


    The girl he once liked was using her life to save him, but how could he selfishly choose to sleep with the Ice Clan forever?


    Jin Luo''s finger moved a few times.


    He used all his strength to force open his heavy eyelids, and what entered his eyes was Lizi''s little face that was wounded by the cold.


    Her body trembled and trembled in the cold fire.


    It was like a dried up leaf on the surface of a water, drifting with the flow... There was no place to stop.


    "Lizi... Lizi... Are you all right? "Sorry ¡­"


    Jin Luo raised his head and stretched out his hands wanting to pull her up, because the true fire had already burnt all the way to their side.


    In a few seconds, Lizi''s human body would be turned into ashes.


    But, he didn''t want it, he didn''t want her to die!


    His tears surged violently.


    His heart shattered into pieces of stone ¡­


    Lizi, my beloved girl, you must live on tenaciously.


    I must live, even if I die, I must save you!


    "I... I... Lizi... "Hold my hand tight ¡­"


    The savage and savage fire dragon spread its claws and charged at them.


    The red flames looked like the end of the world, flowing in the depths of Jin Luo''s eyes.


    He didn''t have time to think about anything else. A surge of power came out of nowhere and he quickly grabbed Lizi, pulling him backwards!


    "Pu... Pu!"


    The flames were like a wave as they surged forward!


    Ahh!


    Jin Luo hugged Lizi, hiding her deep inside his body, and his back was covered in fire ¡­ The Vermillion Bird Fire grew as wild as weeds on his back ¡­


    However, he continued to cover Lizi''s face, and kept her small face in his heart.


    It was as if she had escaped disaster in his arms a long time ago.


    He gave it his all and closed his eyes in pain. Without making a sound, he allowed the true fire to spread throughout his body ¡­


    He only wanted ¡ª only wanted to protect her forever ¡­


    However, Lizi could still feel it.


    She raised her head, her eyes wide with fear as she watched the fire raging around him!


    Her heart ached as if it was pierced by an arrow ¡­


    Jin Luo faintly smiled at her. Fortunately, she was still alright ¡­


    However, the moment he closed his eyes, Lizi quivered and pushed him away.


    She beat at the fire on his body, but it only grew more and more.


    Very quickly, the everlasting flames spread over Jin Luo''s body.


    However, what she did not know was that she was only concerned with extinguishing the flames on Jin Luo''s body!


    Poof, poof, poof ¡ª poof!


    The sound of her skin being burned could be heard, and her eyes were completely red. She was no longer able to distinguish which direction was which and which direction was which.


    Jin Luo who was near death''s door opened his eyes wide, looking at Lizi who was engulfed in flames, he did not even have the strength to cry.


    His beautiful phoenix eyes were filled with the color of death! Empty... Nothing!


    Lizi spat out a mouthful of black blood.


    On the ice-cold ice, flowed a gorgeous malevolence!


    Lizi who was in the middle of the fire slowly fell down ¡ª like a Phoenix flower blooming on a snowy peak. At its most brilliant moment, it withering magnificently... One after another ¡­ Ripping Pain... A tearing of destruction!


    Snow red ¡­ Red sorrow ¡­


    The tears from the corner of her eyes once again rolled down ¡ª So it turned out that even though she had worked so hard, she still could not save Jin Luo!

 C41

    "No-Lizi!"


    Jin Luo rushed forward, and caught her as she fell ¡­


    However, she had already closed her large eyes that were black and white.


    She opened her palm. It was empty.


    Jin Luo was burnt out by the true fire, but he still hugged her with all his might and cried bitterly ¡­


    The two treasures in her body clashed with each other again, and her human physique was finally unable to hold on.


    No heartbeat, no pulse, no breath...


    Nothing...


    There was only fire and death!


    Why did it turn out like this ¡ª she was dead ¡­


    When Huo Teng barged in, her corpse was quietly lying on the ground ¡­ Unrecognizable... All coke...


    "Why? So what if she''s ugly? Tell me, what is going on? How could she not have a heartbeat? "


    Huo Teng asked Jin Luo.


    His pink pupils were entwined with mist.


    But, Lizi really did not breathe ¡­ When she was a mummified corpse, she had body temperature.


    However, she was still cold.


    Jin Luo''s eyes suddenly turned pitch black. He could no longer see anything, and only repeated the words, "She''s dead ¡­ You can kill me too... Please... "Kill me ¡­"


    Nothing...


    There was only fire and death!


    Why did it turn out like this ¡ª she was dead ¡­


    Huo Teng suddenly couldn''t say a word. He jumped in front of Jin Luo and extinguished the fire on Jin Luo''s body!


    "The one who burned down the palace was not my Vermillion Bird Fire! These fake will-o ''-the-wisp came from the fires of hell. However, their characteristics are the same as my Vermillion Bird Fire''s, ordinary water cannot be extinguished! These damned things burned the ugly woman, didn''t they? What I need now is you to save her, not to waste my strength to kill you! "


    His eyes were red. "Do you think you can save her?"


    Jin Luo shook his head with certainty. "Too late ¡­"


    "Really?"


    Huo Teng''s eyes were filled with grief ¡­ It was like a blood-colored glazed roof tile that had been thrown into stagnant water ¡­


    "Yes ¡­"


    Jin Luo laid on his back on the ice, while the Hell''s Inferno was still wreaking havoc on the ground, stirring up a storm!


    His world seemed to have been completely destroyed by the ghost fire.


    Huo Teng laughed out loud, his heart felt like it was being burnt by ghostfire. A fishy stench was exhaled ¡­


    "I''m going to take her away, but before I do. I want to see whether the Vermillion Bird born in the God Realm is powerful, or the Ghost Flames in the Infernal Realm is strong! Jin Luo... "Are you coming with me?"


    Huo Teng turned his head to look at Jin Luo. Why did Jin Luo become like this in just a few minutes?


    Jin Luo''s hair turned completely white, it wasn''t the Silver Willow color that was born in the Ice Clan Royal Family.


    Jin Luo''s white hair was like snowflakes that scattered in all directions. The color of the night snow, that kind of aged white that invaded even the glaciers, was even more shameful than that.


    "No need ¡­" I want to stay in Ice Clan. I was born here, so naturally, I want to be with Ice Clan ¡­ "


    The Huo Teng didn''t continue to persuade him, because he knew that if he was Jin Luo, he would also be the same as him.


    The so-called "leaves fall back to the root" does not necessarily mean that the old homesickness.


    This feeling of homesickness was present in everyone''s heart. This was a seed. No matter where one was, this seed would sprout and grow at all times!


    Huo Teng closed his eyes and began summoning the Divine Beast, Vermillion Bird.


    All he saw was the sky darken as a bolt of red lightning came crashing down from the sky.


    After the lightning passed, a huge Fire Bird flew down.


    The Vermillion Bird screeched as it swooped towards the Ghostly Flame like an eagle.


    The scattered ghost flames automatically formed into a flood dragon ¨C the sky turned into a wondrous sight ¨C a phoenix and a dragon tearing and killing each other in the air!


    The phoenix was the splendor of fire, the dragon was the dark gray of fire.


    After a fierce battle between dragons and tigers, the world had become completely dark ¡­


    The Flamephoenix pressed the dark black dragon down to the ground, leaving only the will-o ''-the-wisps breathing tenaciously on the ice.


    However, the Huo Teng threw himself onto the layer of ice. He forced himself to come in front of Jin Luo, and said: "Jin Luo, I am unable to help you chase away all the Hellfire, but I still hope that you can live ¡­ Because I want to save her, but I hope that after I save her, you can take good care of her for me ¡­ I want her to go on living ¡­ "


    Jin Luo opened his mouth, wanting to say something.


    However, Huo Teng interrupted him and said, "Jin Luo, my mother said that the things that we snatch are our own. So, too, the life of the ugly woman is mine. I didn''t want her to die, so she isn''t allowed to! Therefore, I do not want her to die yet! "


    After Huo Teng finished speaking, he carried Lizi. He looked at her and smiled, then said: "See, it''s really burnt to a crisp. He was already ugly, but now he was even uglier ¡­ "I need to help you clean up a bit ¡­"


    His movements were very light as he very gently helped her to comb her black hair, her blackened face, and the corner of her pale lips ¡­


    A tear rolled down her face ¡­ Gently, she slid it into her neck...


    "Ugly woman ¡­" You want to live. I want you to live! "


    He raised his index finger and pressed it against his forehead, mumbling something ¡­


    Jin Luo was stunned, his heart ached, he did not know what he could do.


    But this is the only way for Riko to survive ¡ª Huo Teng, why are you so stupid?" Why am I so incompetent... I''m going to watch you die.


    A red phoenix appeared in Huo Teng''s palm.


    It spread its huge and magnificent wings... Flapping and flapping the wind...


    The phoenix, which had been reborn in the fire, was shaking the red feather feather on his palm.


    It was staring at Lizi with its spirited eyes ¡­


    "Go find your new master ¡­"


    The Huo Teng''s eyes lit up as if he was playing a game of chess, as if a ray of hope from the sun was projected onto his body.


    When the Vermillion Bird looked at Huo Teng with sorrow, the Huo Teng turned his face away and continued, "Go! I don''t want you anymore! "


    Hot tears fell from his eyes.


    His heart throbbed in pain as tears rolled down his cheeks. Red tears fell like pearls.


    An unbearable tenderness rose up in Huo Teng''s heart, he stroked its head and said: "Zhu Er, you protected her, so you protected me. Because her life is more important than mine. I want her alive... Do you understand? Your heart hurts now, I know, but if she dies, my heart hurts ten times more than yours. Can you understand that feeling? "


    Zhu Er obediently nodded, turned around and gave Huo Teng a deep look. She took a deep breath and jumped into the space between Lizi''s eyebrows.


    A wave of sandstorm moved, and the flames rose and fell!


    The sky and earth began to spin as the scenery around changed like a cycle of reincarnation ¡­


    Lizi gradually woke up. She crawled up and looked at the forest that was covered with Maple Fire ¡­


    In the distance was a high dome, with steps filled with white pear blossoms floating in the air. Step by step, they stretched their way to the far end of the dome, as if they would never be able to finish walking these steps ¡­


    "Hug ¡­"


    Suddenly, a voice called out to her.


    She looked over in confusion, and saw a six year old child with a clear and handsome face reaching out his tender little hand in her direction.


    His eyes were pink, and his short red hair was looking up at her.


    Lizi was suddenly unable to speak, because this situation had happened before.


    Under the distant skies, layers of Heaven Stage were laid out before him.


    She crouched down and looked at him: "You are Huo Teng?"


    The little boy nodded. "Hug ¡­" "Carry me ¡­"


    He pointed to the steps.


    In the distance, there were maple flames, layer upon layer, like a misty red forest.


    Under the approaching pear tree, the petals were fluttering about ¡­


    The little flower bud, in a graceful and sad little dance, fell between the two of them.


    Pear blossoms, small and elegant, white and transparent.


    Lizi felt that this scene was just like a dream, both ethereal and real.


    She crouched down and looked at the six year old little Huo Teng.


    She caressed his head, suddenly remembering something the Huo Teng had said before. He said ¡ª If there comes a day when I suffer another backlash and become a six year old child, you must not abandon me, and not leave me ¡­


    Lizi carried him and said, "I''ll carry you home."


    Amidst the flying pear petals, Huo Teng closed his eyes and hugged her neck tightly with his little hands.


    They began to climb the steps, high up in the sky.


    Only, Lizi felt that he was getting heavier and heavier on his back, pressing down on her chest like a mountain.


    She didn''t know why, but her heart ached. It was so heavy that it made her want to cry.


    Huo Teng''s face became very pale... His mouth was as thin as a piece of white paper...


    He began to sleep... Sleep slowly...


    However, he still wanted to say something, because if he did not say it, perhaps the next second would be his farewell.


    "Hey, ugly woman ¡­"


    "What?"


    Lizi''s forehead was covered in sweat, although she did not know why the six year old Huo Teng had suddenly become so heavy.


    Still, she decided to try to carry him home. Carry him back ¡­ Because she had promised him that she wouldn''t leave him on the way.


    If Lizi looked back, she would understand that for every step she took, the rest of the steps would disappear ¡­


    She walked up one flight of stairs after another, but the steps behind her simply disappeared one by one ¡­


    "Ugly woman, you''re really the ugliest girl I''ve ever met."


    Lizi''s face was filled with black lines. The corners of her mouth twitched ¡­ It doesn''t matter if I don''t refute him. I don''t want to lower myself to the same level as a child.


    "Although it''s really ugly, really ugly. "But he''s the most energetic person I''ve ever met."


    Lizi really wanted to puke, why was her image in his heart so unbearable?


    "It''s true. Although she''s ugly, she''s the bravest and kindest girl in my heart."


    Lizi''s heart trembled. She had never felt herself to be brave before, but in truth, ever since she came to this alternate world, she had been trembling with fear every single day.


    She had never felt that she was kind-hearted. She only had one small wish, and that was to protect the people she wanted to protect!


    It was that simple, but in reality, her identity as a human had caused her to suffer quite a bit.


    She felt her strength gradually being depleted.


    The Huo Teng''s voice became quieter and quieter...


    "Ugly woman ¡­"


    Lizi was shocked, why was Huo Teng''s voice so tired?


    "What happened to you?"


    She stopped and wiped her sweat.


    So heavy ¡­ He didn''t know why it was so heavy. It was so heavy that her feet were numb.


    "Am I too heavy ¡­"


    Lizi shook her head, she did not say a word and continued to walk up the stairs.


    Because she felt that she really didn''t have the strength to talk anymore. She was distracted, and really didn''t have the spare strength to carry him home ¡­


    "I know I''m very heavy right now. If that''s not possible, then let me go. You can leave on your own ¡­"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because... "Just look at the back and you''ll know ¡­"


    Huo Teng lied on top of her body, completely exhausted.


    Out of the corner of her eye, Lizi looked back. Only then did she realise that there was a cloud behind them, causing them both to sway in the air.


    If they didn''t run forward now, they might fall down and die!


    A drop of cold sweat rolled down from Lizi''s heart!


    "Ugly woman, put me down. "Just flee for your life."


    Not knowing why, Lizi still felt that she could not stop her tears from falling.


    She gritted her teeth and pushed forward even more.


    His toes hit a rock and he was bleeding profusely.


    Still, she moved on.


    "Why didn''t you let me go ¡­ "Put me down ¡­"


    Huo Teng said with sorrow.


    Why was she always so stupid?


    The more she was like this, the more sad he was.


    "I told you, I won''t leave you alone! and he won''t abandon you just because he''s in danger, and will escape on his own! "


    Her eyes were filled with crystalline droplets of water.


    It was unknown whether it was because of the whiteness of the Pear Blossom, or whether it was because of the whiteness of the Pear Blossom that made Huo Teng''s face look as white as snow.


    His face was sad and clear, as if it would melt into mercury and disappear with a touch ¡­


    His pale red eyes had already turned white and void, losing the color of red glass.


    The red hair that had been there before was now colorless, except for the white hair. The snow-white willow Hair became ethereal along with the clouds and mist around it ¡­ The clouds in the sky hung low and silent like a mute.


    "Ugly woman, are you really not afraid of death?"


    Lizi clenched her heart tightly, holding back the tears in her eyes, she shook her head.


    Because, she discovered that the stairs beneath her feet had all turned into a mirror, the bright lens showing Huo Teng''s face ¡ª ¡ª A six year old child had become even older and more frail than a crystal doll!


    Huo Teng stared at his own reflection in the mirror and laughed silently at himself: "Thank you, for carrying me home. "I''m sorry, but I won''t be able to accompany you to see the setting sun in the future. The setting sun is already setting ¡­"


    Lizi''s tears landed on the stairs, the mirror surface became completely blurry.


    As for the weight of the Huo Teng on his back, it suddenly turned into nothingness, becoming so light, so light ¡­ It was as if she were carrying a piece of paper.


    Light as a ripple of water...


    Lizi suddenly burst into tears: "Why did you become like this? Huo Teng... "


    "I still can''t escape the curse of being reborn! However, I am still very happy, because you are still alive ¡­ You''re the sun, and even if you melt it, it''s a pleasure... "And happiness ¡­"


    "No--tell me how to break this curse?"


    His ophthalmic pupil had already turned into a mercury-white color. There was no focus, no light.


    "I don''t know. But, thank you for carrying me the last few steps, you are very warm. is the warmest of all the people I''ve ever been in contact with. You have the temperature... Ugly woman ¡­ "I ¡­"


    Huo Teng didn''t have the chance to speak and closed his eyes. His last words were ¡ª I like you, so I want you alive!


    His hand turned transparent and illusory along with the pear blossoms in the air ¡­


    Then the face... And then the whole body...


    There were no more stairs, no more maple flames ¡­ Of course, there were no longer any of Huo Teng''s glazed colors.


    The pear blossoms were snow-white, and they were singing sorrowfully everywhere.


    The steps are quicksilver, and the white pigeons are illusory.


    The white pigeon turned into feathered catkins and flew away like the wind ¡­


    At this moment, the Myriad Manifestation Reincarnation Mirror appeared.


    The Pear Blossom was like the moon and water, illusory like a dream.


    After the world spun, Lizi realized that she was still inside the Ice Clan''s bonfire.


    However, the ghost flames were all lying on the ground, gasping for breath.


    She did not know what had happened, but when she looked at her palm, she saw that she was surrounded by a pool of melted mercury.


    When the mercury came into contact with fire, it gradually turned into steam.


    Lizi''s heart felt like it was being pierced by thousands of arrows, and was tearing yet sad.


    Her palm was also covered in mercury. This mercury seemed to be something left behind by the Huo Teng that disappeared.


    She shouted out the Huo Teng''s name in panic and grief.


    However, there was only the crackle of fire and the biting wind.


    She crouched down and hugged her knees and cried.


    Why was she always so weak, always having to be protected?


    This human identity made her feel endless pain.


    Because of her weak body, everyone was facing an unknown danger.


    "Pear..." Lizi... "


    Suddenly, a sound came from the fire.


    Lizi raised her head, dried her tears and shouted loudly: "Who is it? Who else is here? Who was the one who called me just now? "


    "It''s me ¡­" I''m here. "


    Jin Luo reached out his hand from the fire, and stretched it out towards her direction.


    Lizi, I can hear that it''s Jin Luo''s voice.


    But his voice, the magnetic music of the old violin, had turned to husky rust!


    She ran up to him and looked around for Jin Luo. Finally, in a dark corner, she pulled him out of the fire: "Why didn''t you run away? Jin Luo! Why are you staying in this bonfire? Are you tired of living? Why are you so stupid? They are even giving up their lives! "


    She cried and cursed him.


    Jin Luo smiled as he looked at her charred face. "If your life is still there, then I will of course value my life even more."


    "Jin Luo, tell me, why did the Huo Teng turn into mercury and disappear?"


    "Here, all those who are about to die will turn into mercury ¡­"


    Jin Luo lowered his head, the tears in his eyes rolling down.


    Lizi grasped Jin Luo''s hand tightly and asked in shock: "Why did he die? "Why ¡­"


    "Because he wanted you to live... "He used his life in exchange for his life ¡­"


    Jin Luo stared into her eyes and said slowly.


    She had the right to know the truth.


    "So, Lizi, you must live a good life, because your life is no longer yours."


    In that moment, Lizi''s mind was completely blank. She was in so much pain that she couldn''t say a single word: "Thank you for telling me ¡­ "Thank you ¡­"


    She covered his face and cried. The moment she raised his head, her expression became even more resolute ¡ª "I will let myself live well!" Because, I am two people''s lives and I have the responsibility to make the other life of Huo Teng even more exciting! "


    She looked at Jin Luo and asked: "Why is your hair so white?"


    His head of snow-white hair danced in the glacial fire.


    "It''s alright. Due to the snow lotus in my body ¡­"


    Jin Luo smiled faintly.


    In fact, he knew in his heart that it was because he had been too heartbroken at the moment of her death.


    But he didn''t want her to feel guilty.


    The ghost flames in her surroundings showed signs of reviving, causing Jin Luo to be on tenterhooks. It seemed that because the Huo Teng wanted to revive Lizi, it couldn''t consume too much energy to extinguish the ghost flame. Hence, the Vermillion Bird could only stop the spread of the flames, but it couldn''t let them die completely.


    Jin Luo crawled up from the ghostfire, he gritted his teeth and walked towards Lizi step by step.


    He had been badly burned by the ghost fire, but he could not use any other magic today because he had used the Light of the White Tiger.


    Right now, he was the same as Lizi, he was also a mortal who relied on the power of mortals to save himself.


    He held her hand and said, "Come, I''ll take you out."


    He led the way, and she followed.


    The will-o ''-the-wisp, red and gray, followed them like a viper, waiting for the moment to strike back.


    "Where are we going?"


    Lizi asked, puzzled. Because there was fire everywhere. If they walked around like this, they would probably die of exhaustion before being burned to death.


    Furthermore, both of them were wounded. If he didn''t rely on magic, he wouldn''t be able to get out of this circle of fire.


    "Find His Highness, we will be saved. Don''t worry, I still have a Snowbird''s Feather here that can help us transmit information. But before we find them, we have to stay away from them. Lizi... Are you afraid? "


    He turned his head, his eyes filled with the light of tenacity and the water of tenderness. The gentle light of the water was like a beam of moonlight shining into the surface of the water.


    Lizi paused and thought for a while before replying, "It''s a lie to say that I''m not afraid. Because my life cannot be so easily abandoned! But I also knew that fear was useless, so I just kept walking, looking for new hope. I don''t have time to be afraid, or to give up... I just need to believe that the sun is not far away... And I just need to work hard to move forward... "


    "Well, you''re right."


    Jin Luo smiled slightly. He didn''t know why he didn''t need to think fast enough as long as she was by his side.


    This was because every word she said was different from every other girl.


    She was such a special girl, strong and optimistic.


    Jin Luo threw the white feather feather into the air ¡­ Very quickly, a letter with a feather feather stuck inside flew out from the bonfire.


    He secretly breathed in from the bottom of his heart, hoping that before these ghost flames could reach them, His Highness would catch up!


    However, when he saw Princess Bai Xi and Princess Anna rushing over, both of them were completely dumbfounded!


    They looked at each other, but could not approach each other!


    Anna looked at Bai Xi confusedly. "This ¡­ "What''s going on?"


    Jin Luo tried to pull Lizi and break through the barrier, but he realized that it was impossible!


    "We are in different barriers, so we can''t get close!"


    Jin Luo and Lizi stood on the other side of the glass hut, while Bai Xi and Anna also stood on the same side, imprisoned in different enchantments.


    The only similarity between the two was that both of them had ghostfire engulfing them ¡­


    The huge palace of the Ice Clan had almost been burnt down. Countless other soldiers had also died ¡­ Many people in Ice Clan were burnt to ashes by the ghost flame ¡­ Ice man, meet fire ¡­ It''s bound to melt...


    Anna was almost suffocated by the scorching ghost. Her delicate and soft face was covered in dirt, and facing Bai Xi, she could only have a bitter smile, "I have no way of breaking this barrier. My magic has been imprisoned by Wenlys! Now, I am almost as ordinary as my sister-in-law. I can''t help my sister-in-law... "I''m sorry big brother ¡­"


    Tears rolled down her face as she felt them burn her face ¡­


    Bai Xi hugged her, his heart was filled with waves of pain: "Don''t cry, Anna, we can try other ways ¡­"


    However, the ghostfire in the air was like a cloud, smashing towards Bai Xi and his. Fortunately, Bai Xi had pulled Anna away quickly.


    The two of them were shocked. Their eyes widened in disbelief.


    Bai Xi''s eyes flickered with silver dust as he asked: "Why is it like this? The true fire on our side of the barrier is so big and fierce! Even if we sit on the flying carpet, the fire on the ground can''t burn us, but the sky can still burn us! These true fire, they were too scary! Like the eyes of the devil, they stare at us, ready to kill us! "


    Jin Luo watched the entire fire, his eyebrows creased like a mountain, and said uneasily, "Your Highness, you have to be careful. The ghost flame on our side is suppressed by the Huo Teng''s Vermillion Bird, so the ghost fire is still waiting for the right time to attack us. But, you guys are different. The ghost flames on your side have already increased to an uncontrollable extent! "


    Hearing that, Lizi anxiously said: "Bai Xi, quickly pull Anna and escape! Escaping first was more important. Anna didn''t have any magic right now, so he was in danger. Don''t let the devil burn her... She''s even weaker than me now. "


    Bai Xi protected Anna and the flames around him burned until the entire sky was distorted.


    But there was fire everywhere, and where to run. Wherever he fled to, he would be burned by the flames.


    Bai Xi''s eyes were filled with grief, because the place he was born in, had already become a sea of fire.


    His ice sculpture was like a dream, and his home in Ice Clan, which was as beautiful as an immortal, no longer existed.


    His beautiful hometown, the people he loved were all devoured by the devil fire under his feet!


    His heart ached beyond measure. Even her family was in danger of being consumed by fire.


    But at this moment, he was powerless!


    Because Anna did not have any magic, he was unable to escape to Lizi and her side of the barrier.


    He gritted his teeth as he sent Anna back to the barrier again and again. However, because Anna was unable to use magic, he did not have the power to pass through the barrier.


    When Anna was bounced back by the barrier again and again, she already looked extremely tired.


    Also, Bai Xi''s energy consumption rate was too fast.


    She waved at Bai Xi, lowered his head and said: "I''m not going! You can go! "


    She didn''t want to let Bai Xi waste any more energy on her.


    In order to help her break this imprisonment barrier, Bai Xi''s body could no longer take it.


    Clearly, his speed had slowed and his palms were covered in cold sweat.


    Meanwhile, the ghost flames in the surroundings were developing rapidly and becoming more and more violent, like a wild beast that was hiding in the dark forest, ready to jump up at any moment to eat them.


    Bai Xi was startled, and asked with confusion: "Why? I''m not leaving. "


    Lizi and Jin Luo stood at the periphery, powerlessly watching the two of them.


    Right now, they were all mortals who didn''t have any magic. They simply didn''t have the ability to help Bai Xi.


    The two were in a panic, but it was to no avail.


    He suddenly jumped up, turning into a terrifying black dragon, clawing and baring his fangs as he pounced towards Bai Xi and Anna who were standing in mid air. Since Bai Xi wanted to protect Anna, he was unable to stop himself, and the ghost flame smashed into his back, "Ah!" With a scream, he crouched down and spat a mouthful of silver "blood" onto the white flying carpet!


    Anna was shocked, her purple eyes filled with splashes of pain.


    She bit his pale lips, clenched his fists and shouted at Bai Xi: "Go, I hate you when I see you!"


    Bai Xi lifted his head as cold sweat dripped down from the pain in his eyes.


    The corners of his mouth twitched as he said, "No, I''m not leaving!"


    He wiped the blood from his mouth and stood firmly.


    However, the cyclone of ghostfire came attacking again. Bai Xi was busy protecting Anna, and many places on his body were burnt by the ghost flames!


    Anna shook her head as tears welled up in her eyes.


    She reached out his hand and slapped him hard in the face. Bai Xi was completely dumbfounded!


    "Didn''t you hear me tell you to scram? As I said before, I hate you. Get lost, I don''t want to see you again! "Scram ¡ª Scram!"


    With all her strength, she gave him a sober slap.


    She really hoped that this slap would be able to knock him to the other side of the barrier!


    Bai Xi lowered his head, gritted his teeth, and a stream of silver blood flowed down from the corner of his mouth.


    His silver-gray eyes were filled with threads of icy water filled with grief.


    Anna turned around fiercely and pointed her ice-cold back at him, "Quickly scram. I don''t like you. No matter how many times you appear in front of me, my attitude is the same ¡ª I hate you! I... I... Also... I won''t marry you! Just give up! Someone as useless as you, don''t let me see you again! "


    Towards her heartless and hateful words, Bai Xi was completely stunned. He interrupted her: "An ¡­ "Na ¡­"


    Fire mercilessly pounced forward once again. Anna''s purple eyes were filled with the flames of death!


    "Hurry up ¨C don''t make me hate you!"


    Anna shook her shoulders and tried her best to control herself.


    Flames twisted madly in the depths of her eyes.


    Her heart was mixed with fear and sorrow, but she kept her merciless back to his affectionate eyes.


    Bai Xi stood behind her and said calmly: "If I love you, it means that I will make you hate me. "Then continue to hate it."


    He stepped forward and took her hand. "I said I won''t let go of your hand again."


    However, the insolence in Anna''s eyes that reflected the will-o ''-the-wisp, made her heart fill with a deep lingering fear. If she didn''t leave now, she would never have the chance to escape!


    She turned around and put a small knife on her neck. "Are you going or not!? If you don''t leave. I''ll die for you to see! "


    A tear fell from her eye.


    She was so determined!


    So sad!


    Such a tear!


    The cold wind howled and the flames screamed.


    Bai Xi wanted to step forward, but she pressed the blade against her soft neck, causing her blood to flow out. It flowed down her neck slowly, along the long and thin lines. Red patterns covered the ice sculptures of the snow muscles.


    "Are you going or not!"


    Bai Xi''s silver eyes were filled with broken pieces of glass. He was so sad that his eyes were filled with sparkling starlight.


    They faced each other, violet and silver. Silent wind and snow, silent flames flitting between them.


    However, everything was dead. Only the eyes of both sides were still alive.


    The autumn water was long and short, the autumn water was long and short. They might even be talking about the look in each other''s eyes ¨C the long wind that was thousands of miles long, the fact that they were bound by life and death.


    He pointed with his finger and a snowflake flew over.


    The snowflakes were like darts, instantly dropping the blade in Anna''s hand.


    Bai Xi went forward and pulled her into his embrace.


    The flames soared high, attacking the two flying figures in the air. The white carpet was obviously unable to hold on any longer.


    The air was filled with the shattered cries of the melting glaciers and the shouts of the ghostfire looting.


    But time stopped now ¡ª in the moment of their embrace, everything in the world was still.


    The hot tears finally rolled down Bai Xi''s face as he sobbed, "How could you be so selfish as to let me leave this place alone? Ice Clan had always been a monogamous family. If one party could not live for long, the other party would eventually pass away due to their longing for the other party. The Ice Clan was like the mermaids of the Sea Clan, incomparably loyal to love! I won''t leave you, even if I die! Your strength is always hurting me. But, Anna ¡­ If everything was destined to end, if the ending could not be changed. In the process, please let me choose freely ¡ª let me be with my lover! "


    Anna shook her head. Her heart was torn into pieces by the cold wind. "No ¡ª I don''t want you to die!"


    Seeing Anna being so persistent, Bai Xi''s heart ached. Why was she always so stupid? Didn''t she know? If she died, his heart would die too.


    Didn''t she understand? He could not leave her alone. That way, even if he survived, he would live his entire life in self-blame, unable to forgive himself.


    Didn''t she understand? He already knew that she liked him in her heart. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have allowed him to leave here alone.


    Since he already knew that she loved him from the bottom of her heart, how could he possibly leave her alone?


    Bai Xi spread open his hands and chanted something. Then, around the flames, suddenly twelve snow lotuses appeared ¡­


    The lotus s of the Xue Yu, rolled up thousands of petals, bloomed for a long time, and were filled with sorrow for thousands of lifetimes ¡­


    Jin Luo, who had been trapped in another barrier, was stunned on the spot.


    Jin Luo knelt down and cried on the spot! He cried uncontrollably ¡­


    "Your Highness ¡­" "Don''t be like this, Your Highness. My Highness ¡­"


    Lizi couldn''t understand what was happening as she looked at Jin Luo in confusion.


    "Jin Luo... Jin Luo... "You ¡­"


    It was as if Bai Xi had made a huge decision. He comforted her and said: "Anna, do you want to close your eyes? "It''ll be ready in a moment ¡­"


    "Why do you need to close your eyes?"


    Anna asked, confused.


    "Because I want to kiss you ¡­"


    Bai Xi said softly. There was a hint of a smile on his handsome face.


    In the instant that Anna was absent-minded...


    Bai Xi bent down and helped her block all the ghost flames, and then kissed her bright and clean forehead.


    Behind Bai Xi, was another scene of heaven collapsing and earth shattering.


    However, he did not want her to see him. He wanted to block all dangers and darkness for her.


    He wanted her to keep it in her memory forever ¡ª this kiss, this kiss of love as light as a feather ¡ª that my love and mine would be with you!


    In the instant that the twelve snow lotuses completely bloomed ¡­ countless snowflakes began to fall from the skies!


    A thousand li of ice, ten thousand li of ice!


    Countless ice dragons rose up from the ground, immediately freezing all the ghostfire ¡­


    Ice Clan''s Thousand Year Palace... Ice Clan''s Red Lotus ¡­ Ice Clan of the Ice Clan... The soldiers of the Ice Clan...


    Everything that the ghostfire devoured was being frozen.


    Thousands of years of ice...


    Including the two who kissed each other ¡­


    A teardrop fell down from Bai Xi''s closed eyes ¡­


    With a plop, this tear drop gradually grew bigger, then turned into a gigantic crystal ball, surrounding him and Anna tightly.


    The two of them were completely still within the crystal ball ¡ª his and Anna''s expressions were both serene and blissful.


    In the air above the ice sculpture, there was a giant crystal ball. Inside the ball, there was a pair of ice sculpture''s lovers. Waiting, waiting... The day that was saved...


    But perhaps, thousands of years later, it would still be like this.


    But so what? In the midst of life and death, there was a person who cared about you so much, and that person was a type of happiness that would last forever!


    Lizi opened her eyes that were filled with shock and sorrow, completely unable to accept everything that had just happened.


    All of this happened too fast, too shocking!


    She fell to the ground, tears streaming down her face.


    Jin Luo stared at the sculpture of Bai Xi and Anna in a daze, and finally relaxed. He said: "In such an emergency, if I were Your Highness, I would also have chosen such a method of destruction. If the Ice Clan cannot be destroyed, his lover must be saved as well. So I chose to destroy myself to protect my home and my loved ones. "


    The barrier of imprisonment disappeared, and everything returned to normal.


    However, the people and objects in Ice Clan were all sealed in ice.


    The surroundings were deathly still ¡­


    The snowflakes were like small pieces of paper, coming in droves ¡­ The evil that covers everything, the darkness that covers everything, the malevolence of everything ¡­


    Although the snow was extremely cold, it was still snow filled with love.


    They fall leisurely, with the faith in love, the piety of love, the protection of love.


    They were floating in the air, filled with longing for their home, desire for it, and the rebuilding of their home.


    Lizi''s heart was empty, yet lonely.


    However, when the snowflakes fell on her palm, she felt that there was a kind of love. It was actually like this, soundless, snow-white, yet the explosive power was extremely shocking!


    Jin Luo supported Lizi up, and the two of them supported each other as they walked forward.


    Lizi slowly said in a soft voice, "Jin Luo, Ice Clan has already become an empty city. We... One day, I will come back ¡­ "One day, this place will still be full of life ¡­"


    She knew that he was severely injured and that he would not recover for a while.


    She wanted him to go back to the Blood Clan to recuperate first.


    Jin Luo looked at her worriedly. Could it be that she didn''t feel pain? Or did she not know that right now, his hands and knees were wounded by the cold, and traces of blood dripped down along the bottom of her pants ¡­


    Lizi''s palm was full of wounds from fire and ice. These wounds were tearing and must have been even more painful and cold if they had been blown by the cold wind.


    Drops of blood dripped down the ice. They spread out as if telling a desolate story.


    However, this little woman still had the mood and time to comfort him.


    He had no time to grieve. He wanted to save her.


    Lizi''s life expectancy was getting shorter and shorter...


    As long as the two treasures remained in her body, she would be in danger at any time.

 C42

    "Lizi, I want to save your highness and the Ice Clan. With my strength, even if it is small, I will bring them back to life in a hundred years. I may not succeed, but I''m willing to give it a try! Of course ¡­ "And you ¡­"


    Lizi still wanted to say something. But Jin Luo waved his hands and said: "Let''s go. Tomorrow, maybe it''s like you said it is a good day. The sun is new every day... "But, if ¡­"


    If you''re not around, what''s the point of the sun rising?


    He stopped laughing and said no more.


    In the early morning of the next day, when Lizi woke up, she only saw Jin Luo lying in a pool of blood.


    She was completely flustered as she crawled up to help him up, her face full of panic: "Why is it like this? Jin Luo, don''t scare me ¡­"


    "Because the White Tiger... Without the White Tiger, I can''t save them ¡­ However ¡­ I don''t know if I can succeed... "Although I''ve already tried ¡­"


    He paused before continuing.


    "Lizi, do you know? When I grew up, I swore that if Andre ever found out that I punched a beautiful ear hole, he would decide to be a woman and marry him. If he could hug me like he did when he was six, then I would die with no regrets. But even after we had grown up, long after, even if I went looking for him, with nothing to do, he did not discover my hidden desire, a hunger that tormented my nerves every night. Until you suddenly appeared and discovered the secret of my earhole, when I said I would kill you, you came and hugged me. At that moment, my heart stopped ¡ª my heart died as still as water. I think maybe Andre and I are fated to be together. Thank you for holding me... Thank You... Your arms are warm, so I decided to turn into a man. Because the oath I once made cannot be broken. Sometimes, I can always compare you to Andre and see which one I like best. In the end, I couldn''t compare. Lizi... "


    Jin Luo extended his hand out, reaching towards Lizi.


    He spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was as pale as paper, but his eyes were as bright as day and filled with a burning prayer.


    The white lotuses in the area bloomed like smoke or a dream.


    "I''m here, don''t say anything ¡­" Jin Luo, please stop talking. You will definitely survive! "I beg of you, please stop speaking ¡­"


    Tears rolled down Lizi''s white and tender face.


    The teardrops were sparkling and translucent like ripples. Each of them cracked, and each drop shattered ¡­


    However, the focus of Jin Luo''s eyes had already stopped. He opened his mouth that was as white as snow and shakily said: "Lizi, you ¡­ You can... Can Again... For the last time? "


    "Okay, okay!"


    Lizi''s face was covered in tears as she hugged him tightly.


    Tightly, tightly, her hands were red.


    However, no matter how tight it was, it was useless.


    Jin Luo''s heartbeat stopped. He used her last breath, and used all of her strength to carry Lizi back to her arms.


    An image appeared in his eyes. It was a beautiful moon in the night with a hundred beautiful flowers. When the flowers had all fallen, a young girl with clear black and white eyes was curiously sizing him up.


    In that instant, the bright moonlight rippled in her eyes.


    She ran to him, arms outstretched, and hugged him tightly.


    Different from others, the other people''s embrace was ice cold, including Andre''s. Only, her embrace was pure fragrant and warm.


    At that moment, a crack finally appeared in his heart that had been frozen for many years in Ice Clan.


    That was the sound of the seeds desperately sprouting under the layer of ice!


    He used all his strength to restrain the image in his eyes. He wanted to keep this image forever ¡ª under those flowers and moonlight that could pierce through the night ¡­ There''s a girl... She grinned at him ¡­ She opened her arms and hugged him!


    Tears fell from the corners of his eyes ¡­ Slowly, it slid down to his thin and terrifying face ¡­


    Like a fragment, his snow-white clothes were disappearing bit by bit ¡­


    "Your embrace is so warm ¡­ So warm... Thank you... Thank You... I was born in the Ice Clan, so I have to be with it ¡­ "


    He took out the snow lotus from his chest and slowly sent it into her body, his voice becoming more and more spirited, "I want you alive ¡­ "Live on ¡­"


    Her snow-white butterfly clothes and elegant figure disappeared like water.


    Shuiyue had used up all her emotions and emotions.


    Lizi slowly tightened her empty arms and cried loudly.


    In the end, she could only hug herself and grieve in the dark!


    The night wind was blowing fast, swirling and swirling with dried leaves.


    The night wind whimpered ¡­ The sound of her weeping, as though she was falling from the sky ¡­


    White lotuses shattered one after another, and the smoke disappeared one by one ¡­


    White Lotus, Dreamy Butterfly Dress, Dreaming Cloud Disperse ¡­


    Lizi held the branch and wrote something on the ground.


    Whose lute is the wind? I accidentally played it, but it caused my love to fill the sky.


    Whose paintbrush is the rain? I breathe out and paint, but the sky is stormy.


    Her tears, the words dripping on the snow, the words all blurred ¡­


    She was useless, everyone was dead, and she was the only one who survived ¡ª but what was the point?


    If you can... She would rather die than die!


    If possible, she wanted to stop being so selfish!


    She no longer wanted to be an ordinary human.


    If possible, please make her strong. Only by being strong, would she be able to protect them!


    However, it was all too late.


    She stubbornly wanted to be human, yet she kept indirectly causing the death of so many people ¡­


    She stood alone in the snowy Ice Clan.


    "Dear Lizi ¡­ Are you all right? "


    A blue circle of light appeared beside her.


    Lizi was startled, hearing the familiar voice and the familiar address, she felt like she had been here for a lifetime.


    Her eyes reflected Yin Xingwu''s face.


    He was standing not far away, looking at her with blue eyes. He opened his arms to her ¡­


    Lizi''s hot tears flowed down as he rushed forward and threw himself into his embrace, crying loudly: "Star Mist ¡­ I''m really too useless, I''m so stupid, I''m a disaster, I killed them all ¡­ They''re all dead... I feel so bad... So uncomfortable! I would rather die! "


    Xing Wu''s face tightened with grief. He comforted her and said, "How can you say such foolish things? They never blamed you... If you can survive, then you must work hard to survive. Because, as long as you are happy, they will be happy with you. You know, they never regretted trying to save you... Because you deserve their help! Because you have the qualities they don''t have, and because you have the hope they rely on, they save you! They hoped that the warm sun would rise every day. Do you understand? They weren''t afraid of death. What they were most afraid of was losing the sunlight and the opportunity to love ¡­ Therefore, dear Lizi ¡­ "You have to be strong and live on ¡­"


    My dear Lizi, will you follow me back to Sea Clan?


    Yin Xingwu really wanted Lizi to return to Sea Clan, because that place was her homeland in the past.


    It was only there that she could be at peace and happy.


    Because there were her first beautiful dreams and blueprints, and although she wasn''t going to live very long, he wanted to be able to remember what had happened in her last life.


    He wanted her to become a member of the Sea Clan.


    Maybe that was the only way she could survive.


    "Star mist... "I ¡­"


    Lizi was a little hesitant because she wanted to wait for Andre to ¡­


    However, she was too embarrassed to reject Xing Wu''s suggestion.


    "What''s wrong with you? Lizi, please return to our homeland. There is the purest ocean, the warmest sunlight and the most beautiful ocean scenery! It used to be your ideal home. You built it with your hands, one by one, and there''s your favorite people. Lizi, you really should go back and take a look ¡­ Because we all miss you so much ¡­ Whether it is a hundred years or a thousand years of waiting, we all believe that you will return, that you will return to us. You said before ¡ª You can''t leave us! And at the same time, we can''t leave you! You are a mermaid born for the Sea Clan! You are the most beautiful and most beautiful Mermaid Queen in our Sea Clan! "


    The blue eyes of the stars were filled with mist, and hidden within it were the deep wings of hope.


    The Water of Wings caused Lizi''s heart to throb.


    "Well, all right. We will return to Sea Clan. "


    Her heart seemed to be filled with gratitude at his words.


    Yes, there was a homesickness in her blood.


    The warmth of the sun was also rolling through her blood...


    She loved the sea.


    She also loves all kinds of fishes at the bottom of the sea...


    Bright sunshine, golden sand beaches, sweet sea breeze...


    All of this had once lingered in her dreams.


    When they turned around and left.


    In the central plaza of Ice Clan, two gloomy black figures appeared.


    "Sis, are you sure they''re all gone?"


    Miao Li asked while sneakily looking around the empty place.


    Sister Miao Mo carried her sister''s collar and walked forward.


    "Zizi..." Zizz...


    The sound of boots breaking ice.


    "What are you afraid of! Idiot, they''re all gone. Whether we die or die, leave or die, it''s about time for us to slip away! Right now, I am the supreme existence in the world! "Whatever we want to do, we can do. Everything under the heavens is ours."


    Miao Mo spoke so arrogantly, as if she was the only person in the world who possessed countless of wealth and aura!


    "Elder sister, I''m still a little afraid ¡­"


    His sister''s eyes were slightly red. She had obviously secretly cried because she was afraid of death.


    "What? Right now, Wenlys is about to die, he is no longer a threat to us! Hmph, luckily, we let him drink ''black stagnant water'' before, so that his heart was clouded by black water. Only then can he be used by us for our words! Look, without him, we wouldn''t have been able to enter the Ice Clan or steal the Red Lotus. Now, we''re going to steal from the inner hall... This time, we will definitely be able to steal it, because Jin Luo is dead, and the people in the Ice Clan are also frozen, so no one will come and stop us ¡­ "


    His sister laughed out loud.


    Miao Li raised her head and looked at the two ice men sealed in ice inside the gigantic crystal ball. Her eyes revealed a faint coldness and red light.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Stunned? "What are you looking at?"


    Miao Li pointed to the sky and said: "Elder sister, do you think they can still live? However, even though they are dead, I still feel that their auras still remain in the air ¡­ "What a terrifying aura ¡­"


    Miao Mo covered her head: "What are you thinking? Let''s go, we don''t have time to be lost in thought. We still have to find that human and take revenge? Don''t you want to take revenge on Lizi? It was she who made us homeless, who made us useless, who made us suffer so much. I will torture her to death. Oh no, I don''t want her to die. I want her to accept our abuse every day! He wanted her to die, to beg for death! "Hmph ¡­" Who asked her to steal our Andre! "


    Lowering her head, Miao Li''s eyes were filled with a layer of frost. She said in a low voice: "Let Andre drink the ''black stagnant water'' as well ¡­ That way, he would also become our puppet like Wenlys ¡­ "Since we can''t get it, let''s destroy it ¡­"


    "Yes, you are quite right. Let Andre, who has mercilessly abandoned us, have a taste of this heart-tearing and lung-splitting pain! In any case, he doesn''t want us anymore. We can''t let him suffer so much in vain. Let him experience the suffering we had to endure after becoming a cripple. This is what he deserves, we must get it back! "


    Elder sister Miao Mo''s eyes were completely red with blood.


    Miao Li stood up and said fiercely: "Just now, I was almost burnt to death by those disgusting ghost flames. Elder sister, you don''t know how scared I was just now. So I don''t want to die! Even if I die, I have to let that human die a step before me! "


    "Let''s go steal the red lotuses in the Ice Clan''s Inner Palace. There should not be any traps set up there by now, without any obstacles, we can eat as many red lotuses as we want!" Hahaha ¡­ The day of our turnaround has finally come... Great... When I think about how strong we are... "The death of that dead human is coming ¡­"


    Two beautiful, grinning faces were reflected in the pure, shining ice.


    It turned out that there were some things that were not necessarily the purer the better.


    The purer you are, the more sordid it will be.


    "By the way, sister, do you know? Now, Fire Clan is at a stage where there is no leader. "


    His sister''s face revealed a sense of danger. This signal caused a light bulb to flash in his sister''s head.


    The two of them immediately clashed.


    "Yes, the Huo Teng has disappeared. Then the Fire Clan has no leaders, then we can take this opportunity to enter and take their places! Elder sister, let''s go to Fire Clan ¡­ "


    "As long as we command the Fire Clan, we can go all out against the latter! Isn''t that right? "


    Their eyes shone with bloodlust, "You''re absolutely right. Fire Clan, we want to obtain it. Right now, the 500 years of battle between Sea Clan and herself had left both sides injured. and we can take advantage of the moment to get involved... We have to destroy the entire Blood Clan... Let the Blood Clan and the Ice Clan become empty cities! Because if we can''t get it, then let it be destroyed! "


    The two of them sneaked into the inner hall and stole all of the red lotuses inside, eating them to the point where not a single drop was left.


    With a "pa la" sound, a rainbow-colored circle of light flashed past, and their bodies turned into a red neon light.


    Very quickly, due to the effects of the red lotus, they returned to their original appearances.


    The younger sister happily looked at the image displayed on the thousand-year ice screen and laughed, "See, the older sister is back to how beautiful and charming we were before. See, how beautiful we are!" Even more charming than before. The Ice Clan''s Red Lotus was really good. Haha ¡­ The heavens are truly helping us! "


    Miao Mo and Miao Li shook their sexy waists, swaying like snakes.


    "Hmph, I wonder if Prince Andre would be moved by us if he saw that we didn''t die and were even more beautiful and enchanting than before."


    Miao Li shook her hand coquettishly at the mirror on the ice.


    "There is such a possibility. But only if he drinks black stagnant water. As long as his mind is clouded by darkness, he can be captivated by our beauty. But even so, he doesn''t really like us. It''s better than being cold and disgusted with us! After all, we''ve waited for him for so long, and we''ve loved him for so long. "


    "Yes." You''re right, we''ll do it! If they couldn''t get his heart, at least they could get him! Elder sister, let''s go to Fire Clan now ¡­ "To carry out our great plan!"


    Just when the two of them were about to leave Ice Clan, Andre finally broke through Wenlys''s barrier and entered Ice Clan''s territory.


    However, he was immediately stunned by the sight of thousands of miles of ice and snow floating in front of him.


    "What''s going on?" Why did it become like this? "


    He shouted into the thousand-year-old silver sky.


    This place was like a frozen city of the dead ¡­ There was no trace of anger.


    There was no sun, no wind, no clouds.


    The clouds were frozen in ice, high and still in a secluded corner.


    Miao Li and Miao Mo hid in a corner and watched from afar as Andre shouted towards the sky.


    A complacent and complex expression appeared on both their faces at the same time.


    Andre panted heavily as he ran, because the cold and tragic scene in front of his eyes made his eyes moisten ¡­


    Why was the scene here so tragic and terrifying?


    A thousand years of ice, ten thousand miles of snow floating in the air.


    There was no wind, no rain, no clouds.


    Only silent snow falling in the dead silence...


    As if walking in a vacuum, lonely and sad.


    He raised his head and looked at Anna and Bai Xi who were inside the gigantic crystal ball in the sky.


    Are they both dead?


    In the stillness, they snuggled up to each other... Sweet and sad...


    Tears slowly flowed out of Andre''s eyes. He shouted loudly towards the crystal ball: "Anna, Anna, answer me! Anna... Wake up quickly, why aren''t you talking, why are you doing this! Anna, I''m your brother ¡­ Anna... Why did all this turn out like this? Why?! What was going on? "Can anyone tell me ¡­"


    Andre threw himself onto the snow, unable to believe what was happening before his eyes ¡ª ¡ª ice sculptures of the living and dead. However, these ice sculptures were truly lifeless ice bodies.


    He suddenly thought of Jin Luo, so he crawled up and ran around crazily.


    Running, running. In the vast expanse of ten thousand li of snow, he was at a loss of what to do ¡­


    "Jin Luo, Jin Luo... Where are you? Answer me ¡ª ¡ª Jin Luo ¡ª ¡ª Jin Luo ¡ª ¡ª Come out quickly!


    However, he was really unable to sense any trace of Jin Luo''s aura.


    It was as if he had completely disappeared from this world.


    All that was left for him was emptiness, only sadness, only death ¡­


    Could it be that Jin Luo also died?


    Why did it become like this?


    Jin Luo, quickly come out! Quickly come out and tell me, why is everything being destroyed?


    Jin Luo, you must not die. If you die, my heart will feel very, very uncomfortable!


    Jin Luo... Didn''t you like fighting with me since you were young? bickering, playing together... Fight together...


    Tears silently rolled down his face.


    Also, where''s Lizi? What about that dead woman who worried him?


    He looked up in panic, and spoke again: "Damned woman, where are you ¡ª where are you? Hurry up and come out... Whether you are dead or alive, get out of here! "


    He searched for a long time but to no avail. He felt that he had been abandoned by this cold world.


    Everything here was incompatible with him.


    Snowflakes withered, and the cold chilled one''s bones to the bone.


    However, his heart was even colder because of his family, and his sister was standing across from him in the form of an ice man, staring into his eyes.


    This caused his blood to freeze for a split-second.


    Family love was fused into water through blood.


    Just like your flesh and blood, they were connected through blood vessels.


    Although you didn''t see her die like that, you could feel the pain coming from her.


    Because kinship, than love, more a layer of responsibility and responsibility.


    His heart was very cold, because his friend had disappeared, or vanished, or died. This explanation was more appropriate.


    Only if Jin Luo died would his heart feel as if needles were pricking it.


    He had never known that Jin Luo occupied a very important position in his heart.


    This position was the indispensable companion that he had grown up with.


    If Jin Luo died, it meant that his childhood was a flaw. No one has witnessed how they grew up...


    The position of this friend and brother was actually sometimes even heavier than a mountain or a sea.


    Only when you lose it can you understand that friendship is metaphorical to you.


    It''s not that you don''t value him, it''s that you''re used to his company, but when he disappears, you''ll understand that you''ve lost not only a companion, but a left hand, and that what you''ve lost is a spiritual support.


    As Andre wailed and wailed, only the snowflakes were wailing silently.


    As for that pair of beautiful sisters, they shook their shares, finally calling out to him.


    "Yo, who is this? It''s really been a long time, our most beloved His Royal Highness Andre ¡­ How are you doing? "


    Miao Mo walked forward and lifted her red hair, her face full of evil grin.


    Hearing the seductive and ear-piercing sound, Andre''s expression paused for a moment.


    Perhaps it was because he was used to the dead silence, but when he suddenly heard the sound of a person, he found it hard to believe.


    He looked up at the approaching figure.


    The two sisters each walked in front of him with a serpentine, curving waist. After stopping, they slowly pouted their charming lips and said in a melodious tone, "Oh, how are we going? Have we become more beautiful?" Look, you''re staring... "Haha ¡­"


    On the ice, three different faces were deeply engraved.


    Andre was shocked.


    Miao Mo was extremely pleased with herself, and had a mocking expression on her face.


    "It''s you guys?"


    Andre''s stiff tone of voice was as cold as the ice here.


    "That''s right!" It''s us. We miss you so much, our beloved His Royal Highness... Yo, when did you become so haggard? Haha, how pitiful ¡­ We really want to love you ¡­ "


    "Yes, although you have abandoned us before, we would gladly serve you. "Isn''t that right, big sister ¡­"


    Although the two of them were more beautiful than before, in Andre''s eyes, the bewitching two people on the ice were swaying like snakes and scorpions.


    Andre stood up, his expression ashen. He did not have the mood to argue with this pair of scorpion beauties. "Love."


    When they saw how indifferent he was to them, they felt resentment. Therefore, she took the initiative to block his path: "Where are you going, our high and mighty His Royal Highness? Seeing an old lady, why didn''t you come forward to greet her? Your attitude really makes us sad. "


    Andre''s purple hair was stained with snow and his purple eyes were filled with cold ice sculptures as well. His tone became even colder as he said in a heavy tone, "Scram, don''t force me to kill you! I am ashamed of your words! "


    In the vast expanse of white snow, this violet-clothed youth that was as handsome as a god looked so lonely and desolate.


    "Oh, you can bear to kill us all, but if you kill us all, you won''t be able to find that bitch Lizi again! Do you dare to kill us? As long as you kill us, she won''t be able to live! "


    Miao Mo thought of a plan and said fiercely.


    When Andre heard them speaking, it was as if their words were hiding some sort of signal.


    "The life and death of the human called Lizi is currently in our hands. Our most beloved His Royal Highness, you better think carefully ¡­ Haha ¡­ Even if you kill us, she won''t live! "Humph!"


    Miao Mo and Miao Li laughed at the same time.


    They were nervous and pleased with themselves, and they were ashamed to have the trump card in their hands.


    Now that everyone in Ice Clan was dead, only the two of them knew the truth.


    However, what made them the most angry was that Wenlys had ran away. This seriously injured bastard who was on the verge of death had actually run away on his own!


    But it didn''t matter, they could still find him.


    As long as Wenlys still had the "Black Dead Water" on him, there would be a day when they would meet him again.


    Black stagnant water, this kind of medicine that could cover one''s soul, could cause one''s heart to sink into darkness. For a certain purpose, one would do evil deeds at all costs!


    Therefore, what they wanted to do the most was for Andre to drink this medicine and be controlled by them. Although they were extremely irritable and dangerous after drinking it, they were still willing to give it a try!


    Andre raised his eyebrows, and looked at the surrounding ten thousand miles of ice with the corner of his eyes, then coldly asked: "What do you guys mean by this? Say, did you hide her? Tell me quickly! "If you dare to lie to me, I won''t forgive you!"


    He clenched his fists tightly, and it seemed as if all the strength in his body was jumping up and down every time he heard Lizi''s name.


    Originally, he thought that since Anna and her had both disappeared, then that weak human Lizi should have been even more unable to endure such a vile environment.


    However, Lizi, who had already entered a dazed state, was still able to survive. This was simply a heavenly miracle.


    This pair of beautiful sisters were extremely pleased with themselves as they said, "What''s the rush? We''ll tell you where she is. Haha ¡­ ¡­" Fire Clan has a rather hidden place, I don''t know if you know ¡­ "


    As they spoke, they deliberately did not finish their sentence.


    She only used her seductive eyes to fiercely discharge and seduce Andre.


    However, Andre did not buy into their tricks.


    He strode forward, his eyes sharp as a sword.


    His mouth was like a steel bar, and he said,


    "Tell me quickly ¡­" Otherwise, I won''t be polite. "


    "Hmph, if you continue to force us like this, we won''t say anything either." "Unless you treat us gently ¡­"


    The little sister, Miao Li, smiled tenderly and took the initiative to walk forward. She placed her fingers on Andre''s chest and said: "Only if you improve your feelings a bit, will we be willing to speak. For example, how you used to make love to that human, couldn''t you just treat us like her? Andre... You know what? "We missed you so much during our time away from you ¡­"


    Andre''s patience is limited. He shouted loudly, "Enough, stop it. Are you going to tell me or not? Where is the Fire Clan? "Hurry up and tell me!"


    His purple hair was filled with the petals of snow. When he was angry, all of the snow on his head fell down ¡­ One after another ¡­


    "Ah, why are you being so fierce to us!" If you threaten us like that, we won''t tell you. At most, they would just die together! If you kill us, you''ll never get that slut. Humans! If we die, she won''t be able to live either! "


    They said fearlessly.


    As long as you have this excuse, no matter how powerful you, Andre, are, you must let us play with you!


    He took a deep breath and grabbed Miao Li''s neck, gradually tightening his grip.


    Ah!" She screamed, her eyes full of fear.


    "Are you telling me or not? If you don''t say it now, I''ll kill you all! "


    Andre said in a stern voice, his eyes completely red.


    This meant that the vampires were angry.


    No one could threaten him, no one!


    As long as he didn''t want to do it, there was nothing that could force him to do it.


    Vampires hated being coerced with all sorts of excuses!


    Miao Mo tensed up, cold sweat dripping from her hands.


    The two of them felt that the enchantment around them had been sealed, which meant that Andre had set up a barrier around them, so it was impossible for them to escape for the time being.


    "No--I won''t say! Even if you kill me, I won''t tell you. "


    Miao Li decided to fight him head on!


    "Alright, since that''s the case, then I won''t be polite!"


    After Andre finished speaking, her face suddenly tightened up. It was difficult for her to breathe, her face was flushed red!


    "No ¡­" Let me go... "Let go ¡­"


    Feeling that she was about to die, she began to plead for mercy.


    "Prince... Your Highness... I said... Please let me go... I''m going to say... 5555555... "


    Tears welled in her eyes.


    She was miserable because she was afraid of death.


    Being alive was more important than anything else. What was important was that the human had to die before her. Otherwise, she would not be willing to accept it!


    Andre slowly released the grip on his palm, his eyes were sharp as he said sternly: "If you dare to threaten me again, I will not let you go! Where did you keep her? Hand it over! Otherwise, none of you will be able to walk out of the barrier I have set up today! "


    "Here ¡­"


    As Miao Mo looked at Miao Li''s eyes, their minds began to communicate, because they had to fabricate a perfect story to be able to deceive Andre.


    Andre was too intelligent, and was not someone an ordinary person could deceive.


    If he was able to see through their weak points, it was very likely that today would be the day they die.


    If he had known this would happen, he wouldn''t have shown himself at the beginning.


    Now that he was hanging, he had to make up a perfect lie to fool him.


    Seeing their eyes looking at each other, Andre interrupted them and asked: "What are you looking at? After grinding for so long, what were they thinking about? Tell me quickly, what is going on? Speak! If you do not say it, I will make you pay the price of deceiving me! "


    Under the sky filled with drifting snow, Andre''s purple hair shot up to the sky, and his eyes were filled with a furious blood-red.


    He stood tall and handsome in the snow, a vast field of blood.


    It was as if a purplish-red wintersweet tree was blooming in the snow.


    "Don''t be angry, we''ll tell you what happened right now... I guarantee not a single lie! "


    Miao Mo''s eyes craftily circled around a few times, and started to make up a story, "The matter right now is like this, because the 500 years of battle between us Blood Clan and the Sea Clan made the leader of the Fire Clan very angry. So the leader of the Fire Clan sneaked into the Ice Clan, and waited for an opportunity to take revenge on the both of them! When Ice Clan was on guard against being loosened, she released the true fire, and was about to burn Ice Clan down! "


    Hearing that her sister knew how to make up stories, Miao Li immediately joined in the conversation, "Yes, that''s right. What my sister said is all the truth. s sealed in ice for a thousand years are most afraid of true fire ¡­ "


    Andre scanned their faces in doubt, not letting a single bit of their expression down.


    "The leader of the Fire Clan is the Huo Teng. Are you talking about the Huo Teng?"


    "Yes!" It was him who released the true fire that destroyed the entire Ice Clan. Please believe in us ¡­ "


    they said in unison.


    With such a large sum, if you don''t believe it, there''s nothing that you can do!


    Andre looked around at the surrounding palaces that had traces of being destroyed and burned down ¡­ The frozen flames seemed to have frozen for the moment, and there was even an inhumane Tulily Burning Forest ¡­


    His brows tightly knitted, a hint of doubt flashing across his purple eyes.


    "Because Huo Teng likes Lizi, and he doesn''t want to let Jin Luo go, and neither does Anna. So, he set fire to her!"


    Miao Li felt that if she had to say it like that, Andre would believe it.


    Now you have to believe it.


    As long as he pulled this damn human out to block, Andre would definitely believe it.


    Because everyone was the same. In front of love, everyone was crazy!


    Just like Andre, we love you the same way. As long as we love you, we will kill all the women who are close to us!


    Yes, kill them all and you will notice us!


    Haha ¡­


    As long as they are all dead, you will have no choice but to choose us!


    We are truly dead set on you!


    Why don''t you look at us more often? We love you, Prince Andre!


    Andre raised his eyebrows, and the corners of his mouth curled up.


    "Please think about it carefully. If it wasn''t to snatch back Lizi, no one would be this crazy and destroy this place. Fire Clan always liked to steal things. As long as they thought it was theirs, they would snatch it away. Furthermore, the people in Fire Clan all liked to be angry, so they were the most irrational. As long as you like something, you can give up your life to steal it. Prince Andre, you have to believe us. What we say is all true. Fire Clan snatched Lizi away! "


    Andre pushed the two of them away.


    "I will investigate clearly whether she is in Fire Clan. There is no need for you to waste your breath!"


    The two of them were startled at the same time, looking at Andre''s expression, it seemed that he did not particularly agree with their words.


    The two of them hated each other so much that their teeth itched. Dammit, if they didn''t drink the ''Black Dead Water'', the effect would indeed be different.


    Seeing how Andre suspected them, the two of them became cautious in their actions. It seemed that there was no use in lying, they could only pretend to be soft.


    "Prince Andre..."


    Miao Mo said pitifully.


    "Shut up!"


    Andre turned around and decided to personally make a trip to Fire Clan.


    As long as there was hope, he would create it.


    As long as she was alive, he would search for her. No matter what, he had to find her.


    Damn woman, you must live on in safety and health. As long as you live on, I will search for you for a day!


    "Don''t abandon us!"


    The two of them followed him anxiously.


    "Don''t follow me!"


    Andre said in disgust, he didn''t have the time to deal with his sister. It was entangled. He was in no mood, nor did he have the time or patience.


    "Don''t you need us to lead the way?"


    "No need!"


    Andre said stiffly but firmly.


    Right now, he was very annoyed, and his mood was very chaotic and complicated.


    Losing his family and friends made him feel that his life was incomplete.


    If he lost Lizi again, how would he change into?


    Right now, his heart was in a mess and in a terrible state!


    Suddenly, he turned and glared at them as he asked, "Why did Anna and Bai Xi become ice men? Why did the entire Ice Clan become an empty, abandoned city? And why would Jin Luo die? Why? Tell me! Could it be all because of the Huo Teng? It was impossible for him to destroy the Ice Clan with his power alone! You lied to me? "


    His eyes were as red as blood. At that moment, he seemed to have thought of something and an idea flashed through his mind. He suddenly understood a lot of things.


    This pair of beautiful sisters were stunned on the spot.


    Being frightened by his air cushion and angered by the vampires was a very scary thing to do.


    They had no idea how to argue.


    Andre''s gaze was sharp like a blade, as though a blade was cutting into their hearts.


    Under his hawk-like gaze, their bodies trembled ¡­


    "Hu ~!" With a sound, he swept away his cloak and rushed over. Twisting his fingers, he fired something at them both.


    Two purple flower buds flew through the snow. Like a bullet fired, it was fierce and fast!


    Both of them suddenly found it difficult to breathe, and they were extremely uncomfortable.


    "You''ve been hit by my Smoky Robe! "If you don''t want to die, then tell me, what is going on here!"


    Her sister, Miao Mo, knelt on the ground and rolled on the snowy ground. She kept begging Andre for forgiveness, "His Royal Highness ¡­ Save me... I said... "I said ¡­"


    Only then did Andre quietly let go of him. She finally let out a breath, and said: "All of this has nothing to do with us, it was all Wenlys''s doing. We are innocent victims. We are the most pitiful victims. His Royal Highness, did you know? We were all controlled by Wenlys, he wants to destroy the Ice Clan and snatch Lizi away! Because the Ice Clan didn''t give it to him, he let the ghost flames in the Infernal Realm burn this place down. "


    Hearing that, Andre''s face became even more tense and serious!


    If it was really like that, then there was this possibility, because Wenlys who did not care about the consequences, could very likely do such a crazy and inhumane action!

 C43

    "It''s really him?"


    "Yes, that''s him! He did it all by himself! We accidentally escaped from him, and we were almost killed by him! But in order to meet you again, our His Royal Highness, we survived so tenaciously! "


    His little sister, Miao Li, also stepped forward to add fuel to the fire!


    The two sisters looked at each other ¡ª it seemed that they had done the right thing. Using Wenlys as a shield was the ideal choice! Fortunately, Wenlys still had a big devil that he could use on the spot. Just now, the two of them almost died under Andre''s hands. In the future, Andre would have to learn to be smarter. He had not drunk the "Black Dead Water" yet, and could not be fooled with a single word or two! Moreover, Prince Andre was so cunning and smart, how could he deceive them so easily?


    It seemed that he would have to consider things more carefully before speaking in front of him in the future. Otherwise, it would be troublesome if he continued to lie and get exposed.


    After all, cheating once wasn''t a success, so cheating two or three more times wasn''t an option.


    Especially someone as capable and intelligent as Andre, he had to be extra careful.


    Andre looked at the snowflakes that were all over the sky, his heart was filled with melancholy: "Then where did Wenlys escape to now? Tell me if you know. Just one more lie and I''ll kill you! You can lie to anyone but me! "


    The two of them didn''t know where Wenlys had escaped to, nor did they know where he was hiding. Wasn''t this just making things difficult for them?


    But, facing Andre''s terrifying eyes, the color of blood was like the sky! They were scared silly.


    He had to find an excuse quickly.


    "He ¡­ He might be hiding in the Fire Clan ¡­ "


    "Yes!" This was a possibility! The Fire Clan''s climate and environment are very suitable for him to recuperate and recover her Profound Qi, so he must have definitely escaped to that place. "


    "Prince Andre, you should go to Fire Clan ¡­"


    They were beginning to seduce him.


    Andre retracted his gaze; his eyes were still as red as blood, like the flames on a snowy mountain, pulsating with a heartbreaking light.


    His heart was confused, confused, and in pain.


    The pain of losing one''s loved ones has not yet been absorbed.


    The pain of losing a friend had not yet completely healed.


    Right now, even Lizi''s whereabouts were unknown.


    He didn''t know who to believe in now. Perhaps it should be said that no one could give him more reliable information now.


    But news is better than being a headless fly wandering around.


    He stared coldly at the two of them and shouted, "Listen up, I will go to the Fire Clan to investigate. But if you lie to me, it won''t be long until you die!"


    He pulled up his cloak, turned around, and disappeared into the distance.


    Snowflakes filled the sky as they came one after another ¡­


    A gray shadow disappeared into the distance.


    His purple wavy hair made a beautiful curve in the snow.


    The arc was so sad, so silent. Lonely.


    However, who was the source of the snowflakes and why was she crying?


    Miao Mo looked at Miao Li and said: "We will never be able to escape his shadow. He will hunt us down at the ends of the earth. Looks like Andre and Wenlys are the same, they are both damned bastards! "


    After saying that, Miao Mo dragged Miao Li and walked forward.


    However, for some reason, as Miao Li walked very slowly, the tears on her face never stopped.


    On the snow, the footprints were incomplete.


    "What I hate the most right now isn''t Andre, nor is it Wenlys, but that slut. Humans. I hate her for living so long, for living so well, and yet we have to suffer so much, I am unwilling! "


    Miao Li clenched her teeth and said fiercely.


    "Well, you''re not dead now, you''re just crippled. We still have a chance to take revenge on that human woman! "


    Miao Li lowered her head and looked at her crippled toe ¡ª her left toe, had already been burnt to three pieces in that ghostfire.


    She hated it. In that ghost fire, she had been crying, crying because she was afraid of death. It was also because the ghostfire had burned her to the ground.


    She pointed at the two people inside the crystal ball and said, "What I want is that kind of love, even if it''s just for a second!"


    The elder sister also stared at the two people in the sky and said, "Let''s go ¡­" Don''t think so much. Right now, the most important thing for us is to stay alive! What is love! "


    "Yes, love is nothing. When we can''t get it, it is nothing! "But, it''s this thing that isn''t an object that has caused us to become like this ¡­"


    The two of them looked at the empty city of Ice Clan, their eyes were deep and profound. Vile: "Let''s get out of here. It''s too cold here. The city on the ice, that is, when the sun shines upon the city, that is when it is destroyed. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "I didn''t expect that Ice Clan''s grand marriage would bring about such a disaster ¡­ "What an unbelievable statement."


    "I''m not talking about the misfortune brought about by Princess Anna, but by that human woman! Do you understand? Ever since she came to the Blood Clan, the entire place had become a mess! She is a scourge, and she has made us suffer so miserably! "


    They both gritted their teeth.


    There is a kind of person in this world who will always push the blame onto others and will always put the blame on others.


    This type of person was not rare. Rather, there were many of them. Not to mention no, this kind of person plays a trick around us day and night.


    Of course, if you never know self-reflection, you will be one of them.


    A drop of snow melted into a drop of water and dripped down.


    The city on top of the ice, at this moment, became an eternal city of ice!


    The moment the droplets of water fell into the snow, a blue color began to surge ¡­


    The sea, a vast ocean.


    Waves, floating like clouds in the sky, floating in the blue ocean as if they were flying.


    At the bottom of the sea, in a palace, a sleeping beauty. Person.


    Her limbs were cold. Her long black hair framed her small, pale face.


    Yin Xingwu held her hand and held it tightly.


    Not long after she returned to Sea Clan, she fell into a coma again.


    The water of the river of her life flowed too fast. It had already dried up.


    Yin Xingwu''s eyes seemed to be dripping blue. "Why? You''re always in a coma... "Open your eyes again and look at your hometown ¡­"


    In the center of her forehead was a snow-white lotus with a thousand petals.


    It was this snow lotus that was indirectly maintaining her life, her warm body temperature, and her faintly discernible aura.


    Yin Xingwu nervously held her hand tightly. He had no idea what to do now, and didn''t know what he should do to save her.


    "What exactly should I do to save your life? Who can tell me? Other than Jin Luo, is there really no one else in this world who can save you? My dear Lizi, can you open your eyes and look at me for a moment? Do not sleep, and do not be silent to me. Would you give me a hint if you could? He could just frown and pull the corners of his mouth. At least tell me that you can hear me talking to you, at least let me know that you are still awake and struggling with death! However ¡­ You have no indication that you can hear me... "


    Yin Xingwu covered his haggard face, his expression sad and painful.


    Was he going to let her die helplessly?


    No! He would rather be tormented by this pain in her place!


    "Can you hear me? Dear Lizi ¡­ "


    In response to his response, besides the sound of flowing water, there was only silence under the night sky and the silence of the stars.


    In the center of the snow lotus on Lizi''s forehead, a white tiger suddenly appeared ¡­ Small... Hidden.


    Yin Xingwu was startled. That guy, in order to save Lizi, had sealed the White Tiger inside the snow lotus between her eyebrows.


    The White Tiger''s light was sealed deep within the Snow Lotus, did that mean that if someone wanted to harm her, they would be imprisoned by the light of the White Tiger?


    Yin Xingwu''s blue eyes were surging with water ripples:


    Jin Luo, I don''t know if I should say that you are a madman that does not care about the consequences, or if you are a silent madman!


    You saved her life in such a resolute way!


    So it turns out that she is so important in your life that you can destroy your own Profound Qi.


    Jin Luo, can you tell me when she will wake up?


    Yin Xingwu looked at the moonlight outside Sea Clan''s Sky Window and fell silent.


    He walked out of the palace and swam alone on the seabed ¡­


    His large silver tail swept the water like a huge fan.


    Water splashed in all directions as it splashed up into the air.


    His silver hair was still the same dark blue as before ¡­ The color of the blue sea water combined with the white spray.


    The sky was high and the night was like a curtain, and the stars on the curtain were looking down at the pure blue of the sea.


    The moonlight was like the veil of a dream, gently enveloping "The Heart of the Sea" ¡­


    Yin Xingwu arrived at the center of the ocean.


    He slapped the surface of the sea hard, and the sea breeze began to hover over him. The sea water immediately surged, and a huge pillar shot up into the sky!


    The column of water grew larger and larger, until finally it began to rise.


    As the water column rose, he jumped onto the jade. At the top of the pillar.


    He stared at the moon in the sky, his expression cold and sorrowful.


    He sat on the top of the pillar, the wind rustling his blue windbreaker.


    Suddenly, he didn''t understand, and mumbled to himself: "Jin Luo, why did you seal the White Tiger on her forehead? Did this mean that she could continue to live? Does it mean that she will wake up on his own one day? However ¡­ Why hadn''t she awakened even once after such a long time? It''s good to talk in a daze for a while. Why did you put me in the protective barrier and tell me to bring her back to the Sea Clan? "Could it be ¡­"


    He stood up, looked at the full moon in the sky, and revealed a smile: "Make her one of the Sea Clan right? Jin Luo, you want Lizi to become a beauty? Is the Mermaid right? "


    "If she wants to survive, she must abandon her human identity. Jin Luo, you once said that there is no other way than abandoning your human identity. Do you want me to help her become a member of the Sea Clan? Lizi... "You are a mermaid to begin with, so now is the time for you to return to your original form ¡­"


    His eyes were a deep blue, filled with hope and love.


    Fire Clan, Maple Fire Forest.


    The fiery red glow of a tree covered a corner of the mountain range. The red glow was so thick that it made people unable to breathe. It was as if a fire was burning.


    Even if they knew that it wasn''t fire, they would still feel uneasy.


    Andre looked at the completely red scenery, his heart feeling extremely uneasy.


    He still could not find Lizi ¡­ The territory of the Fire Clan was too big, covering over 9300 caves of various sizes. Even if one found the old one, it was impossible to find them thoroughly.


    He stopped and leaned against the Maple Fire Tree, breathing heavily. Resting.


    In front of him, pear blossoms were falling, one by one. It landed on the stairs.


    He froze for a few seconds, remembering the place.


    He smiled, and suddenly his eyes were wet, like the moss in a dark corner, little by little.


    In the past, this was where he had stopped Huo Teng from snatching Lizi away first.


    He still clearly remembered that scene. His little human bride was standing at the 67th step, with pear blossoms floating all over the ground ¡­


    Snow colored pear petals swirled in small circles. Pendant her hair, pendant her clothes ¡­


    She smiled up at him happily.


    Even though she had been kidnapped, there was no fear or panic in her.


    Had she been so optimistic all her life, or had she learned that even crying would do no good, so she had chosen to find a chance to save herself with an optimistic and positive attitude?


    At this moment, the pear flower was so transparent, so pure, and so sad.


    It was as if she was telling him a very, very old story.


    The little human bride in the story is missing... All that was left was an unsolved mystery.


    His heart ached and ached. It turned out that this human girl who came out of nowhere, her words and actions, her stupor, her insanity, her fierceness and savagery ¡ª all of her voice, her beauty, and appearance were slowly being absorbed into his blood.


    That was why his heart felt so heartbroken and anxious, as if it had lost her ¡­


    As if losing her, his blood stopped flowing.


    The moment when he was in a daze from the pain.


    Two shadows shot like arrows into the heart of the thick maple forest.


    In the blink of an eye, just like the ripples on the water surface, everything returned to normal.


    When the shadow fell to the ground, it revealed two Pisces bats.


    With a "pa la" sound, they revealed their real bodies.


    "Sis, looks like Andre was truly tricked by us, isn''t he too easily tricked!? How silly, did we say that after that human woman died, he was going to commit suicide as well? However, this is what we should do when he comes to Fire Clan ¡­ "Hee hee ¡­"


    She snapped her fangs and laughed sarcastically, looking like she had succeeded in her scheme.


    Sister Miao Mo stood up, looked around at Feng Huo and said: "It''s not because he''s stupid, but because he''s poisoned too deeply! Afraid of losing them, that''s why they care so much about our lies! "


    "Poisoned? "What do you mean?"


    "I think it''s because he loves that human that he''s so crazy... I really want to kill that human now to make him suffer more! What I want most is to see him in such pain! He abandoned us, this is what he deserves! Is our ''black stagnant water'' ready? "


    Her sister''s eyes revealed a vicious light as she viciously tore off a piece of maple leaf, kneading it into a ball before ripping it into pieces.


    "Of course I''m ready, sister!"


    After saying that, his sister took out a bottle of medicine from her sleeve.


    This bottle of medicine, was suffused with an azure color, with a few wisps of black Hair floating on top!


    "Un, as long as he drinks this medicine, his wisdom will be the same as Wenlys. No matter how strong a person was, they wouldn''t be able to defeat its magic! His heart would be like the things shown in the black mirror of stagnant water, dark and dirty! "


    "At that time, he will be at our mercy, just like Wenlys. No matter how pure and kind a person is, he can still become a puppet under our control! "


    The two of them looked at each other, their faces filled with excitement and greed.


    "However, what I want to destroy is not only Andre, but the entire Blood Clan!"


    His sister held her sister''s hand tightly and said, "Since the Blood Clan can''t tolerate us, then let''s destroy it. We will create our own new race and then allow ourselves to rule and control it!"


    Miao Mo held onto Miao Li''s hand and said softly, "I tricked him into our ambush. We''ll take care of him! "


    "But, sister, he''s not so easy to fool. We have to be careful so that he doesn''t kill us when he''s unhappy. "


    Miao Mo thought for a while, then said: "It''s alright, at worst, I can just kick Wenlys out again as a scapegoat. If we don''t do it, we won''t stop. If we are even more vicious than them, we won''t be bullied by them again. They are the ones who have caused us so much suffering. The suffering we have suffered before must be repaid to them in double! Since Andre doesn''t love us, and doesn''t want us, but still wants to kill us, then what else do we have to be afraid of! "


    The corner of Miao Li''s mouth tightly closed. Pointing at his own broken leg, he said angrily: "Yes, it was Andre who let us down first! See, what I''ve become now because of him! Alright, sister, let''s start our revenge. I really want to see him in pain. If he becomes an evil person, I wonder what that human woman''s expression would be like? It must be interesting. "When he drinks the black stagnant water, he will be enchanted by us and fall in love with us ¡­"


    When they thought about how Andre would be at their mercy in the future, their hearts flew up into the sky like a little black bird with its wings spread wide open.


    "Let''s go, sister. I''m ready. Get ready to let Andre fall into our embrace! "


    She snapped her fangs, held the medicine bottle in her hand, and giggled.


    With a few cries from the birds, the two bats flew up into the sky.


    Andre was sitting under the Pear Blossom Tree, his face filled with melancholy and sorrow.


    He had broken the Fire Clan''s barrier. But, why couldn''t he find the Huo Teng?


    His heart was full of questions and doubts.


    There were many reasons why he was so conflicted, so much so that he could not breathe.


    Because of the five hundred years of battle, both Blood Clan and Blood Clan had suffered heavy losses.


    He could not stay in the Fire Clan for too long, so if he could not find Lizi, he had to rush back to the Blood Clan to wait.


    "Prince Andre, so you''re actually here ¡­."


    The sudden cry brought him back to reality.


    Andre looked over, to see that Miao Li was under a maple tree, waving her hand at him.


    "What are you doing here?"


    When he thought about how they had bullied Lizi before, he did not have the mood to talk to her.


    Furthermore, right now, his emotions were in disarray and he was very sad. There was no time for him to waste with these two fox spirits.


    "Haha ¡­" Don''t you like to see me? But I am very glad to see you. Prince Andre, are you looking for something? "


    Andre intentionally did not look at her.


    However, she took the initiative to walk forward and said: "Do you want to come with me to a place that you can keep in mind? How about it, Prince Andre?"


    "Where I want to go, I will go myself. There is no need for you to come here!" "Go away!"


    As he stood up, the fragrance of pear blossoms wafted into his nose.


    Pear petals, pure white, pierced through his purple hair.


    He was so handsome, so handsome. Pull, and it was so captivating, Miao Li was dazzled by it for a moment.


    There was no helping it, handsome men were handsome men.


    Even if he was angry, he was still so handsome.


    Even if he doesn''t like you and wants to drive you away, it''s still very lovable.


    Even if he had hurt you, you would still have fallen in love with him.


    Because he was not a flower. Flowers. public Son, is not a wife of the lover, began to abandon the people.


    That was why she kept it to herself.


    If Andre was a Blossom Heart Young Master, at least if he was a Blossom Heart Young Master, maybe he would have married her and her sister by then.


    Even if you talk to someone like that. Night. It''s good.


    However, reality was reality.


    He was brash and upright.


    To love has not the loyalty of a mermaid!


    Otherwise, with Lizi''s beauty, she would definitely not be able to live a life of lust.


    However, even though Lizi had disappeared for so long, he was still waiting for her, still looking for her, and he still loved her!


    Miao Li gritted her teeth, she was angry!


    It''s okay, Andre, as long as you drink "black stagnant water" you''ll like me and my sister too!


    We''re no worse than any woman!


    Andre turned his head, not wanting to look at her.


    He was thinking whether or not he should return to the Blood Clan to report to his father about the current situation in the Ice Clan.


    However, he was also afraid that his royal father wouldn''t be able to handle the fact that Anna had turned into an ice woman.


    Right now, he was facing a dilemma. He did not want to return to the Blood Clan, and he wanted to find Lizi. If he could not find the person, he had to find the corpse, otherwise, he would not be willing to die!


    He tightened his grip on his palm and clenched it tightly, as if he could get some real information out of nothing.


    "Why aren''t you saying anything, Prince Andre, I''m talking to you, do you not dare to leave with me?"


    Miao Li walked forward and stood in front of him.


    She stared at him.


    He was really handsome. No matter how many times he looked, he wouldn''t get tired of it!


    As the human woman had said ¡ª ''People love you, flowers bloom, water spray!''


    Her tall figure, imposing aura, high eyebrows, cold purple eyes, straight nose, beautiful red lips ¡­


    Tsk tsk, look, how handsome and beautiful she was. The waves.


    She opened a pair of eyes that were bubbling with hearts as she sent out her limpid autumn water waves towards him ¡­


    "Prince Andre, I ¡­"


    "Don''t say anymore, I don''t have time to talk to you right now."


    He turned around and decided not to stay here with the women. Good entanglement.


    Because he knew that Lizi hated this pair of twins the most.


    Lizi also hated him the most when it came to dealing with other women. It was entangled.


    He didn''t know why his heart would feel so pained whenever he thought of Lizi.


    Seeing his displeased attitude, Miao Li''s heart dropped to the floor. Their prince didn''t seem to like being with them.


    "Why do you hate us so much? Why, are we not good enough for you? Elder sister and I have been waiting for you to wake up. We thought that when you woke up, you would fall in love with us and marry us ¡­ However, all we have to do is wait and see ¡­ Not only do you hate us, you even want to expel us ¡­ Why do you hate us so much? Is it wrong for us to love you? Is liking you also a sin? "


    Andre turned his body and walked past her, a pear flower petal flying diagonally between them.


    "Because I don''t want you to like me. Of course, you can take my words as air, but what I want to tell you is this: I really don''t feel anything for either of you. I thought that if I ignored you, if I didn''t look at you, I would be able to escape from these annoying and unending corrections. Bind. However, the truth is that not only do you not know how to restrain yourselves, you''re getting more and more troublesome as you act. So much so that you hurt the people I love, so I can''t tolerate it any longer. Although I know it''s painful to love someone who doesn''t feel anything for you, your vicious actions have already crossed my bottom line. I don''t want to talk to you, but that doesn''t mean I can tolerate you hurting my family time and time again. If I have to, I will still kill you! If you do not repent! "


    he said condescendingly, his beautiful lips like a rainbow in the sky.


    Miao Li was so angry that her face turned red, and her eyes blazed. She secretly roared in her heart ¡ª Andre, this arrogant handsome fellow, is warning us. However, it won''t be that easy to kill us. Sister is right ¡ª if you can''t get it, then it''ll be ruined. This love doesn''t belong to us, so let it disappear!


    "Aren''t you looking for that human woman? "Come with me, I''ll take you ¡­"


    An undetectable smile swept across Miao Li''s face, and along with it, Feng Huo''s smile became strange.


    "You ¡­ "Are you really willing to tell me?"


    Andre was a little flabbergasted and suspicious. He really couldn''t believe that they were willing to help him.


    No, that''s impossible.


    Although he really hated them, when he saw how they were bullying Lizi, he really wanted to kill these two women whose hearts were like snakes and scorpions.


    However, their attitude today was simply too suspicious.


    Seeing Andre''s suspicious actions, Miao Li laughed disdainfully: "What, are you afraid that I would harm you? Are you, as a man, so afraid of me, a weak woman with a disability? If this gets out, aren''t you afraid that others will laugh at you!? "


    After she finished speaking, she looked towards Andre. Pear petals were like icy arrows that shot towards them from all around.


    Andre found her intense words and actions funny. "I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense now."


    "Don''t you want to know where she''s being held? Do you really want to see your beloved wife die so badly? "


    Miao Li was suddenly a little unsure of Andre''s character.


    His shrewdness was so deep, and the light in his eyes was so wise. It was as if he had already gained the upper hand in terms of aura before he even opened his mouth to speak.


    "You came to find me in such a hurry, do you really want me to find Lizi? No pay? Is there no purpose? The more anxious you are, the more suspicious you become. You''ve exposed too much of this, so I won''t go! But, you can''t escape! "


    Andre clenched his fist tightly.


    He was aware of this point.


    The more unremunerated something was, the more terrifying it would be.


    There''s no such thing as a free lunch. If you eat it, you have to throw up twice as much.


    The easier it was to obtain something on the battlefield, the weirder it felt.


    Andre was not an idiot, he obviously understood this principle and was familiar with it.


    "I ¡­"


    Miao Li suddenly looked like she understood something.


    Whoosh! A sound!


    Andre suddenly grabbed her by the neck, and said with red eyes: "You''re courting death, so don''t blame me! Tell me, where is she? I can now tell you with absolute certainty ¡ª Firstly, she is not in Fire Clan! Secondly, it was not the Huo Teng who took her away! Because the Fire Clan did not exist at all, if he went missing, perhaps it should be said that he disappeared! Thirdly, where is Wenlys''s hiding spot? As long as you tell me where Wenlys is hiding, I can let you off! "


    Miao Li didn''t know how to reply. She found it hard to breathe as she shook her head.


    Andre''s eyes burned like a torch: "If you don''t say it, I''ll cripple your other leg! Don''t tell me about kindness! To be merciful to you is to be cruel to myself! I will not tolerate your rampage again and again! If you have the guts to come to me, you have to have the guts to answer my questions. I am not someone to be trifled with, nor am I someone to be fooled! "


    Miao Li''s eyes were filled with fear and panic, and she immediately lost her idea.


    It looked like the Andre who did not drink "black stagnant water" was a thousand times more terrifying than the crazy Wenlys!


    She was breathing rapidly... Break... and I said, "You... Let go of me first... Let me tell you something else... Hurry up... I can''t breathe... So painful ¡­ "Cough, cough ¡­"


    She was extremely scared. Looking at the cold light in his eyes, she felt that falling in love with this kind of man was her kind of irresistible fate!


    "If you don''t tell me, I won''t let you go! My patience is limited! For those who deceive me once, I cannot let them deceive me a second time! If you don''t say it now, I will take your life immediately! "


    As Andre said that, he roared, and a ball of purple Qi appeared in his palm.


    This cold rain drenched Miao Li completely, she felt as if all the bones in her body were being permeated by ice. It was so cold that she trembled!


    "If you don''t want to be killed by the ice arrow, then tell me ¡ª where exactly is Wenlys hiding? Otherwise, I will let you have another taste of burning in the flames! I don''t care about all this anymore. Even if I lose her, I don''t plan on living anymore! "


    He said this coldly, but his heart was filled with pain from the sword stabbing into it.


    Lizi must have been captured by someone else, and the most likely person would be Wenlys.


    No matter what he had to do, he had to save her!


    No matter if she was dead or alive, he would still see her once more!


    Upon hearing about the flames burning, Miao Li was scared out of her wits. No, no! She didn''t want to be burned again. She didn''t want to be burned again.


    It was fine if she had tasted it in the Ice Clan, she did not want history to repeat itself!


    Therefore, when Miao Li kneeled down to the ground, her face was covered in tears.


    "NO!" Don''t do this to me! I am innocent too! "


    "Stop talking nonsense with me! They always say that they are innocent, but the real innocent one is Lizi! But so what? She''s so weak, and yet she was still bullied by you all, and her tricks were thrown into chaos! You people who claim every day that you''re innocent are the worst. To be able to pretend to be pitiful every day, you are actually the most poisonous ones. I don''t want to hear any more of your flowery words! If you tell too many lies, it will seem very fake! Tell me, where is Wenlys? Otherwise, I''ll kill you! Slowly torture you to death! "


    Miao Mo, who was hiding at the side and watching the show, was completely dumbstruck.


    To think that Andre was actually so smart.


    "It''s useless even if you kill me. I don''t even know where Wenlys is hiding ¡­ You killed me... He would also not get any benefits! Furthermore ¡­ Haha, if I die, no one will tell you where that human woman hid herself! You can kill him! If you kill me, I will make you suffer for the rest of your life.


    Andre pursed his lips, he took in a deep breath, and a black tortoise appeared in the center of his palm, sealing Miao Li up.


    Chirp * A red light shrouded the area.


    Miao Li exclaimed as she laid on the ground. She was getting smaller and smaller, until she became a small caterpillar, and was sucked into Black Turtle''s stomach.


    Andre was still seated on the stairs.


    He stared up at the sky in silence, but the bleak sky could not give him any news.


    He looked at his empty palm and muttered to himself, "Damned woman, where are you? But I know you''re still alive... No matter what, I must find you! "


    Miao Mo, who was hiding in the shadows, watched as her little sister was sealed up.


    Her face was pale and her mouth was trembling!


    Looks like Andre wasn''t someone who could be manipulated by them, but he didn''t think that they would be sealed by him even before he was allowed to drink the "Black Dead Water".


    Her eyes darted around a few times before she decided to hide. It wouldn''t be too late to come out after she had made her move!


    While Andre was still wallowing in his grief, she hurriedly ran away to take advantage of the situation.


    The pear blossoms that filled the sky continued to drift about without anyone to rely on ¡­


    Tiny, delicate petals fell on Andre''s purple hair.


    He was curled up big. On the wave, it was full of tiny flower petals.


    He stood on top of her and yelled to the sky ¡ª Damn woman, where are you? Who can tell me! Where had she been taken? Why... Why can''t I find... He couldn''t sense any information either.


    What was going on?


    Even though he was informed that Lizi was still alive due to the blood group of "purple pearl heart".


    However, he really couldn''t sense where she was.


    Who set up the barrier?


    When a pear petal falls... On the stairs.


    Boom! Boom!


    A light bulb suddenly flashed on his forehead, the light of this light bulb making him unable to open his eyes for a moment ¡ª ¡ª Sea Clan!


    Is it the Sea Clan?


    A hint of a smile flashed across his handsome face ¡ª ¡ª How could he forget about Yin Xingwu? That guy, if he couldn''t find Lizi, he would definitely be even crazier than him. The dead fish! How dare he steal his wife, damn it. It must have been the dead fish.


    Only Yin Xingwu was able to set up a barrier to block their communication.


    Because the Sea Clan had set up a barrier to stop other races from advancing. He had entered the barrier, and that was why he didn''t know anything about Lizi.


    When he thought of this, Andre''s heart that was densely covered in dark clouds was finally illuminated by a ray of sunlight!


    He immediately stood up and headed to Sea Clan!


    He was going to fight with the dead fish, why did he steal his wife and not report to him!


    He came to the boundary between the Blood Clan and himself, thump thump thump thump!


    He slapped the sea hard.


    Very soon, a tornado appeared on the boundless sea.


    The two streams of mist were dispersed one by one ¡­


    When the snowy white waves rose up, there were thousands of ripples.


    A huge silver fish tail was revealed!


    Following which, Yin Xingwu with a head full of curly hair appeared.


    "Hey, dead fish, is that dead woman in your house? You stole her, didn''t you? Why don''t you tell me... Even if he took my wife away, he still had to report the situation to me! "Now, can I trouble you to return her to me ¡­"


    Looking at Andre who had landed on the ground.


    Yin Xingwu lifted the head of the Silver Willow and said: "She is at my house. "However ¡­"


    He deliberately paused, looking at Mei Er.


    Andre was shocked by his charming eyes, and felt all the chicken skin on his body falling off.


    "But what?"


    Andre came to ask for his person, not to look for him for a charmer!


    "However, my family''s beloved Lizi is not willing to return with you ¡­"


    "Nonsense! Call her out, I want to see her! Yin Xingwu, I won''t allow you to imprison her, I want to see her! I want to talk to her! "Hurry up and let her go ¡­"


    What are you screaming for!" Well, she was in my house, and she was in my bed. It''s her pleasure to go wherever she wants to go By! "But you, the bat spirit, don''t care!


    When Yin Xingwu said this, he was so angry that he could not take it anymore, "You ¡­. You... Bastard! I... I want to see her! Hurry and let her out! "


    Seeing Andre blow his beard and glare, Yin Xingwu laughed loudly: "If you have the ability, then enter my Sea Clan area yourself! Hmph, I will entertain you properly ¡­ My Lizi belongs to Sea Clan in the first place. She went back to her own home, and that was what she wanted to do. I think you should just give up on me. If she didn''t eat your purple pearl heart, she wouldn''t be in such a sorry state! It''s all because of you, Andre! Since you don''t have the ability to protect her, you should let her go as soon as possible. It''s better to let her live in the Sea Clan than in there. "


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Whether or not she wants to stay in Sea Clan is up to her to decide, I want to see her! "


    Andre interrupted Yin Xingwu''s recitation.

 C44

    Right now, he was extremely anxious and wanted to quickly see Lizi.


    However, his heart was still clenched because of Yin Xingwu''s words.


    Was the dead woman still "alive and dead"?


    "How is she now? What did it become, tell me? Is she not well? "


    Andre asked anxiously.


    However, as long as he knew that Lizi was in Sea Clan, he felt slightly more at ease.


    Because at least Lizi wasn''t captured by Wenlys.


    At least Lizi was safe now.


    Yin Xingwu was gentle and considerate to him, and he admitted that he did not do it better than Yin Xingwu.


    "You don''t need to care about her. You can go! "


    Yin Xingwu said seriously.


    With Lizi like this, it was impossible to move back to the Blood Clan.


    Weak and sick, unable to move.


    He was just a warm living corpse.


    Right now, Yin Xingwu wanted to help her recuperate peacefully and see if he could turn her into a member of the Sea Clan.


    "No--I won''t go! I want to see her! Let me see her! "


    Andre''s purple eyes were filled with desire!


    He wanted to see her, and even if she couldn''t move, couldn''t speak, couldn''t hold his hand any more, he still wanted to see if she was all right.


    "I already told you, she doesn''t want to see you! I''ll take good care of her, don''t worry about that. I''ll do better than you! Lizi was originally Sea Clan''s bride. I''ll love her with my whole life, I''ll take care of her. So go with your heart at ease. Please do not harass us anymore, our Sea Clan does not welcome Blood Clan! "Hurry up and leave ¡­"


    Yin Xingwu looked at Andre and said.


    What he was most afraid of now was this fanatic, who would lose his temper and start a fight with him.


    Fighting in the territory shared by Sea Clan and Blood Clan would affect the palaces at the bottom of the sea.


    That kind of disturbance would definitely have an adverse effect on Lizi.


    Right now, he was using the Blue Lotus to treat Lizi''s illness. She needed a quiet and safe place to take care of her illness.


    Therefore, he definitely could not allow Andre to behave so atrociously in the Sea Clan''s territory.


    "I''m not leaving! If you don''t let her see me, I''ll never leave! Lizi, I want to see her. I want to hear her say that she''s going to stay in the Sea Clan... Otherwise, I''ll never leave! Yin Xingwu, you better not imprison her! "


    Yin Xingwu''s huge fish tail smacked the surface of the water, causing splashes.


    The soaring water splashed all over Andre''s body, causing him to become completely drenched and looked extremely miserable.


    "Yin Xingwu, what are you doing!"


    "I''m just trying to wake you up. Your recklessness will hurt her! I told you already, even if she died, she would still be Sea Clan''s bride! So don''t bother. I won''t send her back to Blood Clan, because she doesn''t even belong to Blood Clan! "


    Yin Xingwu said as he stepped on the waves, his eyes sharp.


    No matter what, he couldn''t give Lizi back. Lizi only had a short few dozen days of life left, he hoped that she would still stay in the Sea Clan even if she died in the end.


    Perhaps, after all his efforts, he could still save her. He was the only one who could save her now, so he had to quietly try to save her.


    "No, you''re wrong, Yin Xingwu! Although she is unconscious, this does not mean that she is willing to stay in Sea Clan! "


    Andre, can you let me try to save her? Let me do my best to save her. Don''t bother us again... Even if she can''t be saved, please let us die quietly... "Right now, she looks just like a warm corpse ¡­"


    Yin Xingwu''s eyes were filled with the ghostly blue water. The water condensed into pearls that seemed to drip down.


    He really wished he could save her, even if it wouldn''t work, but he would try.


    Andre pursed his lips and slowly said, "She ¡­ Is she really not going to live much longer? "


    For a moment he felt as if he had lost all his strength.


    Was his human bride really hopeless?


    Why didn''t Jin Luo tell him?


    He did not tell him the reason, but what disease did Lizi have? It would become so weak, so vulnerable!


    "Tell me, what kind of illness did she have? Why did it become a living corpse that only had warmth? Tell me, can she be saved? "


    Yin Xingwu lowered his head, his gaze downcast, "I won''t do it either... "I know ¡­"


    "You ¡­ You are... Say that even you don''t know how long she''ll live? "


    Andre was speechless.


    He was suddenly at a loss where to put his hands.


    "Yes ¡­" I don''t know if I can save her, but I''ll do my best! "


    After Yin Xingwu finished speaking, he looked at him resolutely.


    Andre clenched his fists tightly, and in that moment, all the blood in his body was being poured onto his head!


    "In that case, let me see her again! I want to see her! "


    A gust of hot air rose to his throat.


    He felt like he was about to collapse. The blood in his body showed signs of flowing backwards!


    "¡­"


    Yin Xingwu shook his head: "No! She was in urgent need of silence! Don''t make any more noise! Please give her a quiet place to sleep! "


    Andre shook his cape and flew up, standing at the same height as Yin Xingwu.


    He grabbed Yin Xingwu''s sleeves and said: "Bring me to her! Immediately! I want to see her right away! Stop talking nonsense! You dead fish know how to refrigerate her, why don''t you let me see her! She is my wife, and you have no right to imprison her. She is in danger and needs me the most. Just because you can''t save her doesn''t mean that I can''t! Do you hear me? I want to see her! If you don''t let me see her, I will annihilate your Sea Clan! Even if I have to destroy Sea Clan, I want to see her! Do you hear me? Take me to her! No one has the right to steal my wife! She''s mine. Even if he dies, he must die in Blood Clan! He was buried in the Blood Clan! She doesn''t belong to your Sea Clan, you have no right to interfere in the affairs of our Blood Clan! "


    Yin Xingwu''s blue eyes also narrowed. He narrowed his dangerous eyes and said. Lizi belonged to the Sea Clan from beginning to end! I won''t let her go! It''s still too early for you to destroy Sea Clan. As long as I am here, Sea Clan will forever exist! If you want to destroy Sea Clan, you have to pass through me first! I will kill you first! "


    "Damned Yin Xingwu, did you hear that clearly? ¡ª Return the dead woman to me! She is the bride of the Blood Clan, it has nothing to do with you! "


    Xing Wu threw out a punch: "I''ll tell you, Andre, I''m not afraid of you! If we want to decide who wins and who loses, then let''s make an appointment. We''ll fight it out! "


    "Alright, let''s fight one on one. I''m not afraid of you!" If you lose, give Lizi back to me! "


    "Don''t boast, I''m not free right now and I''m not fighting in this place. We''ll make another appointment. I have to go back and see her now... I don''t have time to play with you! You''d better calm down and not go crazy again. Otherwise, it won''t do either of us any good! We are enemies after all, so we should find a time to end this matter! "


    Before Yin Xingwu could finish his sentence, Andre had already rushed forward. The two of them struck out with their fists and palms, starting to fight.


    The purple and blue eyes glared at each other in the air.


    Both of their faces were colored.


    "I don''t have time to play with you!"


    "Do you think I''m free? As long as you give Lizi back to me, I will leave immediately! "


    Andre said unyieldingly.


    He didn''t want anything now, he just wanted Lizi.


    "You can have anything you want, but it can''t be her! Even if I were to die, I would not be able to give her to you! "


    Yin Xingwu swept his fish tail, and immediately, ocean waves rolled across the sky.


    The sky was completely dark, the sea was huge, and white was surging!


    As there was a counterattack barrier set up against the Blood Clan on Sea Clan''s territory, and Andre was fuming, there was a gap for a while.


    When Yin Xingwu saw that he had let his guard down, he immediately took the opportunity to chant an incantation and a ball of blue mist grew out from his palm.


    He smashed the blue mist onto Andre''s face with lightning speed.


    A loud sound echoed out.


    A huge blue ball of water stored Andre inside.


    "You! Damn you Yin Xingwu, you are actually this despicable! You took advantage of when I was unprepared to use the blue mist to imprison the barrier! "


    Andre, who was trapped in the Water Ball could not help but shout at him.


    "You should just stay here!" It''s not that I''m despicable, but that you don''t know how to defend yourself! So don''t blow up your lax state completely. Showing off for the other party to see, that was basically hinting that the other party was taking the opportunity to gain the upper hand! So, I had to take advantage of you sending it. I attacked you when I was in a daze, you can''t blame me for this. If you want to blame someone, blame yourself for being too careless! "


    Yin Xingwu explained in a kind tone, flirting with his. Sensory willow hair.


    "You ¡­ "You''re dead fish, let me go quickly!"


    Andre was inside talking to the blue ocean water. They were entangled. The mist rose higher and higher, gradually covering the top of his head.


    His beautiful purple hair fluttered all over the surface of the water, curling and unfurling like a purple lavender.


    "Just give up on me. Not only will I not let you go, I will not give my family''s beloved Lizi to you. It''s because of you that she is now in this lifeless, desiccated corpse state! So, without you, maybe she would have lived better! "


    After Yin Xingwu finished speaking, he pursed his lips and decided to return to Sea Clan.


    But, Andre shouted at him, "Don''t go, Yin Xingwu, if you can''t save her, maybe I can! "Let me go see her ¡­"


    The Sea Clan''s blue ball of mist was specially designed to deal with the Blood Clan, so it would take Andre a while to escape from this ball of mist.


    Although this blue ball of water could not hurt him, it was limited. Caught him off guard.


    Andre saw that Yin Xingwu was about to leave and was extremely worried.


    He was afraid that if Yin Xingwu did not plan to see him again the next time, then he would not have the chance to see Lizi one last time.


    Therefore, he could only seize this opportunity.


    Yin Xingwu, who was about to turn around and leave, clearly swayed his body.


    However, he still planned to ignore Andre who was a fanatical and irrational person.


    In his heart, Andre, the vampire, would only go crazy and act as he pleased. Although the two had worked together before, he was still afraid that Andre''s appearance would cause his heart to split once again. It was split in half.


    He, Yin Xingwu, definitely could not send his love rival home!


    Seeing Yin Xingwu ignored him. He still resolutely chose to leave.


    Andre''s purple eyes were filled with despair as he looked at the shattered glass shard.


    "Hello ¡­" Dead fish, even if I beg you ¡ª I''ve never begged anyone, but I beg you today! Will you let me see her? "


    Yin Xingwu stopped.


    His mouth was pursed tightly, but because Andre had begged him like this, his resolute heart had loosened a little.


    "You can still imprison me in this little ball, but I still want to see her! Will you help me bring it to her? Please... Help me... I want to see her! "


    Andre said as he knelt down on one knee.


    Deep within his eyes was a deep purple, and the water droplets within condensed into a lump.


    Yin Xingwu turned his head back and looked at the kneeling Andre in the water mist with a very calm expression ¡­


    He was so haggard, so ancient, so fragile ¡­


    Finally, he nodded.


    A hint of a smile finally appeared on Andre''s face. His Adam''s apple paused for a moment, and in the end he spat out two words: "Thank you."


    Yin Xingwu bent his finger and flicked it in the air. The blue ball of mist shrunk and shrank until it was in his hand.


    Yin Xingwu held up the water ball and swiped it towards the center of the ocean.


    The sea was immediately divided into two, with water vapor being dispersed on both sides.


    From the middle of the ocean, a red road emerges... The merfolk guards on both sides lined up in a row ¡­


    The beautiful palaces at the bottom of the sea were completely revealed in the sunlight.


    The colorful walls of the coral reefs, the roofs of the beautiful starfish, the towers of the night pearls, the streets surrounded by pearls...


    The beautiful Jellyfish was opening her colorful mouth and presenting the black pearl to the world ¡­


    And all kinds of colorful fish are weaving rainbow rainbows ¡­


    All of this was designed by the former Mermaid Queen... But a thousand years ago, the Mermaid Queen disappeared.


    Every living thing here, every jellyfish, every seaweed, was engraved with the beauty of the mermaid queen ¡ª she was so young, so kind, so beautiful, and so pure!


    Yin Xingwu carefully placed the water ball on the brocade bed woven from the pipa.


    Lizi was still in her sleep, as usual.


    Her eyes were closed, and her long eyelashes were as lush as badminton.


    The corner of his mouth was pale and colorless, his small hands were slender and long, and the lines were exquisite.


    When Andre, who was inside the small ball saw Lizi, his purple eyes immediately lit up.


    He smacked the water droplets as he shouted at Lizi, "Wake up! I''m here, you dead woman ¡­ Do you hear me calling you? Can you hear me? "


    But the sound was too small... There was almost nothing to hear.


    Yin Xingwu quietly stayed at the side.


    He felt sick all over, because he had tried so many times that he had been unable to wake her.


    Sometimes, he felt that he was too useless. Even if he could call the wind and summon the rain in the sea, even if he could control the water, he couldn''t save her.


    Andre fell and sat inside the ball of mist. His expression was dejected and desolate, the mist in his eyes rose, and the corners of his mouth trembled as he said: "When did she start acting like this? From the day Blood Clan went to Ice Clan, did he not wake up even once? "


    Yin Xingwu leaned on the wall and said, "I have awoken before, but the time I woke up was really short. Every time she woke up, she would pass out even longer ¡­ I''ve tried many different ways, but none of them worked. Sometimes, I feel that my own ability is limited ¡­ "


    Andre looked up at him, and the two of them looked at each other.


    In the air, the two of them exchanged glances in silence.


    Her purple eyes were filled with sadness.


    His blue eyes were filled with both serenity and grief.


    "I can give it a try... Can I give it a try? Yin Xingwu, maybe I can help her wake up. "Can you trust me?"


    Andre''s tone was urgent and sincere. He clenched his fists, and his whole body seemed to be filled with strength.


    Yin Xingwu lowered his head as he thought.


    "Xing Wu, you can let me go and save her. In any case, I''ll try to wake her up. "


    The Star Fog shook its head.


    "No. It''s not that I don''t want you to save her, it''s because her current body ¡­ His body was weak, so it was difficult to move his body. Move. Right now, she was half dead, afraid that she would accidentally hurt her bone marrow. Andre, really, was not because I told you to save her, but because she really couldn''t stand the tormenting journey back and forth. She was now quite fragile. His physical condition was very unstable. Andre... "I mean ¡­"


    Yin Xingwu''s eyes were filled with watery mist.


    The mist gradually condensed into water droplets, heavy like pearls about to fall.


    "Star Mist, what do you want to say? Tell me, I''m listening... I can''t do it now. Even if he moved, he wouldn''t go crazy. If I lost her now, what would I care? Therefore, I won''t fight over her with you. As long as she was fine and continued to live peacefully, it would be fine ¡­ Say it ¡­ As long as it''s good for her, I''ll support it. And I''m not going to force her to do anything she doesn''t like. "


    "Okay, if she''s going to die, please let her die in Sea Clan ¡­ "Okay?"


    Yin Xingwu stared at Andre earnestly, he hoped that Andre could grant his wish.


    But, Andre remained silent for a while and said: "She''s not dead yet! That''s why I believe she''ll come back to life! As long as she works hard enough, her lifespan will definitely extend. Why do you have to say such depressing words? Why not work harder? Perhaps tomorrow she will be well again. "


    Time stopped, and only the sound of water bubbles breaking on the surface of the sea could be heard.


    "Andre, it''s not that I''m not working hard. Instead ¡­ There were only two options for me: to save her, to do everything I could to save her, and to fail. What should I do in the future? There are only two ways I can choose from. And I can only do the layout ahead of time. So, if the second case occurs, can I ask you to let her stay in the Sea Clan? "


    Yin Xingwu spread open his palm. There was an ice bed on top of it.


    Andre looked and his eyes narrowed. He pointed to the ice bed in the palm of the Star Mist and said, "You ¡­ You want to bury her in this ice bed. Up? You... Damn it, how can you be so cruel. He knew that she was afraid of the cold and the lack of warmth, yet he still wanted to freeze her in this bed. You know she likes the sunshine the most, the laughter the most, and the fun living the most. "Why give her such a cold bed after her death?


    Water splashed out as crystalline objects appeared one after another.


    Andre wiped his tears and said resolutely, "No! I can''t let her stay in a cold place until she''s dead! "


    "Although she hates cold places with no life, have you thought, Andre, only this kind of ice bed can prevent her corpse from rotting? I wanted to wait for her to wake up. "Even if it''s a hundred years or a thousand years, I''m still willing to wait ¡­"


    "Stop talking, Yin Xingwu! I don''t want the second one right now. What I want to do is to do everything in my power to save her! I won''t make any more assumptions about possibility than I can save her. "


    Andre broke the water mist ball with his Qi, and the water mist at the bottom of the sea started to churn.


    Andre jumped out from the blue mist. He carried Lizi who was on the bed ¡­


    Towards Andre''s sudden attack, Yin Xingwu was stunned for a second.


    He had no idea when Andre had broken through the Sea Clan''s Water Mist Barrier.


    But no matter how puzzled he was.


    Andre carried Lizi on his back, waved his cape, and then disappeared at the speed of light.


    He froze on the spot ¡ª Andre the liar! Ahh ~ ~ ~ Ahh ~ ~ ~ He snatched away his beloved pear! "This damned shameless swindler cheated him of his sympathy!


    However, no matter how much he beat his chest, it was useless.


    The situation was Lizi being brought back to Blood Clan!


    Yin Xingwu slapped his own head hard! He had wanted Lizi to become a mermaid and a member of the Sea Clan. Maybe she could still be saved.


    However, Andre stepping in midair and messing up all their plans.


    It''s over! The one in ten thousand hope that Jin Luo had created was shattered by him just like that!


    Yin Xingwu immediately chased after Andre, but was bounced back outside the enchantment of the Blood Clan!


    He fiercely smashed down on the Blood Clan''s barrier. It was not easy for the people of Sea Clan to enter the barrier! It would take some time.


    The barrier would change into another form every minute. It could be said that if one wanted to enter, one had to accurately find the right time to do so!


    Andre hugged Lizi excitedly as tears streamed down his cheeks.


    In the room, the purple curtains were leisurely fluttering. On the windowsill, the lavender that Lizi liked was fragrant ¡­


    The white rose and purple lavender flowers in the rear flower garden outside the window were blooming with exceptional enthusiasm, but Lizi''s eyes were still tightly shut.


    Her long eyelashes lightly fluttered like a small butterfly ¡­


    Andre buried his head into her neck and wept quietly ¡­


    He really couldn''t accept the fact that her life was shortening. If she died suddenly, what would he do?


    His heart was emptied of all feeling of emptiness... His heart was trembling like a spider''s web in a storm... Broken and sad...


    "Damn woman, can you speak like that ¡­" Don''t ignore me... "Don''t be so cruel to me..."


    Lizi''s eyelashes flashed like a butterfly in the grass.


    Due to the effect of the red lotus that the Sea Clan had planted, she was now able to sense the movements of the outside world.


    But unfortunately, this was only sensing.


    "Damned woman, I''m here, by your side. Can you wake up? Can you open your eyes and look at me? Even a single glance was enough to make me feel at ease. Damn woman, you know that? While you were gone, I felt dizzy. I think why is this life so depressing and so lifeless! Because without you, I feel like a walking corpse, no purpose, no direction of life. You''ve made up the bulk of my life, and without you... What should I do? Who wants to sing to me? Who wants to snatch water from me? Who would steal my bed? And ¡­ No one else can make me laugh... I was so miserable, so helpless, so empty... I never thought you would have such an impact on my life... to my diet... the mood swings that affect me... "


    Andre sat on the side of the bed and said to himself.


    Tears welled up in his eyes ¡­


    "Do you know? Every day I think about how you used to live... First of all, you take over my bed so that for a while, even when you''re gone, I go out to the couch and find out why I don''t sleep in the other room, but stay outside your door. Because I''m afraid of being disturbed, and I''m afraid that someone will hurt you. Because you are human, so weak, so vulnerable, so I want to protect you within my means, and you will snatch my cup, so I always put only one cup in the room on purpose, because I like this feeling, this feeling of lively happiness. "Actually, I still like listening to your drinking songs. Although the lyrics and lyrics are terrible, I still like listening to them because they are unique songs sung by the famous singer, Miss Lizi ¡­"


    When the lavender in the vase bloomed due to Andre''s self-deprecation. Rui, tears finally fell from Andre''s eyes ¡­


    The entire room was filled with the fragrance of clothes fluttering in the wind ¡­ There was a hint of sadness ¡­ Diffuse in the air...


    Andre tightly held Lizi''s hand, and slowly stroked the back of her hand.


    Lizi''s heart slowly started to awaken ¡­


    "Do you know? I also like to see you as a director, high-spirited, free and easy. Even though your so-called director lines make me want to laugh... However, I still like to see you do those crazy things... No one is more confused than you. No one is crazier than you, no one is weirder than you, and no one makes me happier than you ¡­ Damn woman, you are unique. Your image in my mind will always be the most confused, the loveliest, the cleverest, the funniest, the most illogical ¡­ "


    Andre caressed her eyelashes, and said: "But, why aren''t you moving? Stop fooling around, stop being crazy, stop talking ¡­ So quiet ¡­ So quiet. This silence was like a grave... And I was buried in it! Damn woman, can you speak properly? Don''t ignore me... If you don''t talk like this, I won''t get used to it... Don''t... "Don''t be so cruel to me ¡­"


    He suddenly covered his face and cried. Sparkling tears gushed out from between his fingers.


    Why, why do I have to stab myself in the back while I''m happy?" When I was closest to the peak of happiness, he kicked me into the abyss! How can you... How could he be so heartless? Let me face the abyss of darkness alone again, let me face a magnificent grave alone again! How could you be so cruel as to leave me alone and go to sleep alone? Didn''t you say you liked me? She likes me, but why does she want me to suffer this pain alone ¡­ She likes me, but why would she ignore me? Let me alone, abandoned in the dark? My heart hurts, it hurts... It''s painful, but at the same time, it''s also painful ¡ª because you''re right in front of me, and you''re far away from me!


    Andre cupped her face and gently kissed her forehead. A tear... Drip on her face.


    Lizi''s hand moved slightly, as though she had heard of something. It moved as if a dragonfly had inadvertently brushed across the surface of the water, as though a light breeze was blowing ¡­


    Her heart clenched, for his tears rolled so. The heat slid down her neck.


    Her slender little fingers curled and flexed.


    In his uncontrollable sobs, she finally clenched her teeth and forced herself to wake up.


    His long purple hair fell lightly on her neck, and there was an intoxicating itch.


    His long, rich hands gripped her palms so tightly that a force had been imbued into her body. Inside, to give her faith the support of strength.


    Finally, a slit appeared in her tightly shut eyes.


    The morning light was like the arrival of the morning sun, filling her black glass-like eyes with the brilliance of a goddess.


    She raised his arm and touched Andre''s hair, "Idiot ¡­ Andre... I''m not dead yet. Why are you crying... Stupid... "What a fool ¡­"


    This voice was very clear and beautiful, causing Andre to be stunned on the spot. He did not dare to be sure that it was Lizi who had spoken.


    He had always thought that she would never wake up again, and when the miracle happened, perhaps all this was a flash in the pan.


    "Who''s talking? Is that you? "Damned woman ¡­"


    In that moment, Andre was choked with sobs.


    His deep purple eyes clearly reflected Lizi''s entire face.


    Her face was small, her dark eyes large, her pale lips smiling.


    Her slender fingers slowly covered his eyes as she slowly said, "It''s me ¡­" Thank You... Wake me up. How could I be so selfish as to leave you alone... I can''t... So, my dear Andre, I have to work hard to wake up ¡­ "


    Hot tears finally surged out of Andre''s eyes.


    Lizi wiped away the tears on his face. Her warm palm was pressed against his face, and her heart.


    Finally, Andre cried with joy.


    He hugged her tightly, as if at that moment, he would be with her for all of his life, forever!


    It was as if at that moment, he possessed the entire world.


    Now that he had it, he no longer needed to pray for other things.


    In this world, there were some things that could not be replaced by others, no matter how expensive they were.


    If they lost it, they wouldn''t be able to find it.


    Gone, that was goodbye!


    Andre held her face and stared at her in excitement.


    Finally, he gently stroked the tears on her face and choked with sobs, "Damn woman ¡­" "Welcome back."


    He closed his eyes and kissed her face with the will of his heart.


    In that second, the kiss was so light, like the elegant perfume lily, with a pure and beautiful posture, like water.


    Then, unable to control his ecstatic heart, he drew with such force. She sucked on her soft lips.


    It was a small flower that he wanted to care for the most.


    Not the most beautiful.


    Not the most charming.


    It was not the most noble either!


    However, this simple flower was what he wanted the most!


    Sometimes all we want is a little bit of gratitude, when we need it most, and her timely appearance, and the help and care we need most, is a lifetime of gratitude to us.


    We do not pray for wealth, long term, hope for a year of peace.


    We do not pray for a long life, I hope to be able to cuddle with the lover.


    Although this happiness was short at times, this love truly belonged to him.


    Even if it was only for a second, it would still be able to exist forever.


    He kissed her fiercely and wildly, as if he were going to part with her in the next second.


    "I forbid you to leave me. No! No! I want to be with you forever! "Forever, forever!"


    His tone was firm and forceful, as if his words could extend her lifespan.


    Lizi''s tears continued to flow out.


    She held her lover tightly. She did not want this moment to last forever. She did not want the past. She did not want the future either. She wanted this moment.


    "Andre... I love you as I love my life. Therefore, I must work hard to live on. "Because, I hope that I can live on for a long time. In this way, I can love you for a long, long time ¡­"


    "Andre, can you accompany me for a while?"


    Lizi said while hiding in his embrace.


    She could only feel that her strength had been depleted too quickly. The relentless loss of time had left her feeling powerless.


    If he didn''t speak now, he might not have a chance.


    If he were to lie on the bed again, perhaps once he lay down, there would be no possibility for him to get up again.


    "You want to go out? Where are you going? His body isn''t in a very good condition. Do you want to rest more? "


    Andre said anxiously. With her current physique, she could not go through too much exercise.


    "I really want to go out for a walk. Don''t you think life is about exercise? And I was lying in a hospital bed. It had been a long time since he had last seen her. It was time for him to go out and exercise. Now that I''m awake, you should be smiling. If you want to smile, I won''t allow you to frown. You should know that you are handsome. I don''t want you to frown, I want the corner of your mouth to raise... I like the way you smile the most. It''s also the cutest and most handsome. "


    Lizi raised her head, a wave of trembling autumn water surging in her eyes. Right now, she wanted to fight with the god of death for every second.


    She raised her two large claws, trying to lift them, trying to smooth his scrunched brow.


    "Life is in motion? Is that right? "


    Andre''s eyes moistened.


    Why did this little woman never feel like crying in front of him?


    She was always so strong, so considerate of others.


    He wasn''t in the mood to smile now, and the thought of her trying so hard to live made him sick.


    What kind of faith did she have to rely on in order to survive again and again so tenaciously?


    But to make her happy, to reassure her, he grinned ¡ª a silly, teary grin.


    Even though he knew that this was the effect of "afterglow" ¡ª she was about to enter a deep slumber again ¡­ Perhaps it should be said that she was dying...


    Lizi felt another ball of fire burning in her stomach, and the bones in her body started to move again.


    Despite the pain, despite the pain, despite the uncontrollable pain.


    On the surface, she still wore a smile on her face ¡ª because she knew that Andre was just beside her. If she was happy, he would be happy too.


    Because happiness is contagious.


    Just like the fragrance of a flower in the wind, it could float very, very far away ¡­


    Although the scent of flowers was very faint, it still had to exist.


    "I want... I want to go out for a walk... "Then I''ll take a look at the outside world ¡­"


    She clenched her fists so hard that cold sweat broke out on her palms. The pain in her stomach was so excruciating that she could barely muster the strength to even speak.


    "Damn woman, you ¡­" "How is it?"


    Andre saw that she was in a rush, he supported her on the ground and slowly walked forward.


    "It''s alright, haha ¡­" Maybe it was because he hadn''t left his bed for too long that he felt that he was about to become moldy and smelly. "If you don''t walk around a bit more, you will age first and become an old woman."


    Although it was painful, Lizi walked a few steps for Andre to see.


    She walked slowly and steadily, and now she wanted to get out of the door and into the world outside.


    "Are all the flowers in the garden in full bloom?"


    She smiled slightly, simple and cute, pure and flawless. Even though the so-called "toppling a city and toppling a country" wasn''t all about describing one''s appearance, it was actually related to one''s inner color.


    Only those whose hearts were filled with love and benevolence could have such beauty that could topple empires.


    Andre held her hand and slowly walked away with her.


    If she was going to be strong, then he would stay with her.


    Wherever he went, he would hold her hand and keep walking.


    Some things don''t have to shout promises, some things have to do with the word ''tacit understanding'' ¡ª our love, in fact, is understood.


    "I''ll take you to the back garden. Rose and the lavender are both in full bloom, very, very beautiful ¡­"


    Andre whispered into her ear.


    Lizi nodded her head. Actually, her hearing was very, very weak right now ¡­


    One step at a time was like an old woman taking slow steps.


    She was rapidly aging.


    Inevitably... Life flowed like water from her body. His body was rapidly losing energy.


    "Damned woman, follow me. Can we go see the flowers together?"


    Andre said loudly in her ear.


    Lizi kept nodding her head... This was because she could no longer hear him.


    However, she still nodded her head, nodding with all her might. and then trying to move forward, to move forward...


    She didn''t want him to worry!


    Don''t let him feel sad!


    I don''t want him to be sad!


    She wanted him to laugh, to laugh happily, to try and laugh bravely.


    Therefore, she had to walk forward with a smile on her face.


    Andre turned his head, not daring to look at her. He was crying now ¡ª for he saw that her dark eyes were empty. There was no light in the darkness ¡ª she was blind now.


    Andre carefully and slowly slowed down, leading her to circle around the tables and chairs that were obstructing their way ¡­


    Gently opening the door, he slowly led her through the curtain ¡­


    He was very meticulous and very careful.


    If she wanted him to be happy, he would have to pretend to know nothing, to be happy.


    If she wanted him to smile, he would have to pretend to be happy, even though now he was in tears.


    If she wanted to wander somewhere, he would take her, hold her hand all the way to the ends of the earth. Perhaps there was no such thing as "the ends of the earth", nor was there any such thing as "the sea withered or the rocks rotten", much less any such thing as "the heavens are eternal"!


    However, as long as she was by his side, even if it was only for a brief moment, it would still be eternal.


    A second you are beside me is actually equivalent to the eternity of the universe.


    The white roses in the garden are becoming very lively...


    When the wind blew, a flower petal was spread out, swaying the branches. Small snow-white flowers were scattered all over the place.


    Like a Morning Star in the sky ¡­ A bit of hope.


    The lavender in the snow rose was peering curiously into its small face bag, looking up at the high sky.


    In this garden, the snow-white and the faintly purple were warm and sad.


    This was because when the flower bloomed, it would also be the day it withered.

 C45

    Some flowers bloomed a day ahead of time because they were afraid that no one would appreciate their beauty. They bloomed magnificently, and then fell in despair!


    Andre carried the crumbling Lizi to the center of the sea of flowers.


    In the wind, the fragrance of clothes assaulted his nostrils.


    Lizi, whose face was completely devoid of blood, gave a light sniff before slowly saying, "There''s the scent of flowers ¡­ God is so good to me. "


    But Andre said, "No, God is too merciful towards you ¡­"


    Lizi shook his head and said: "How could that be, at least God left his sense of smell for me ¡­"


    Andre hugged her and took a deep breath of her fragrance.


    Today was the day where he cried the most in his life ¡ª for his sister Anna, for his brothers Jin Luo and Huo Teng, and for his most beloved wife.


    On this day, he felt that he had lost too much.


    One after another, he lost his family, friends, and love.


    Right now, Lizi was also getting closer and closer to death.


    She was so thin, like she was heavily nourished. A stalk of grass grew on the precipice of a cliff, standing alone against the wind and the rain.


    On her delicate and graceful face, her large black eyes were still completely dark without any focus.


    But even so, she still tried her best to raise her head and smell the sweet fragrance of the flowers in the air. Furthermore, her face was filled with satisfaction.


    "Andre, can you play the piano? I remember when I came here, I was dreaming. In the dream, there was a violet-haired youth who was always playing the piano. He was very unhappy. I don''t know why he''s unhappy, he''s sleeping in a crystal coffin... He only appears in the night... When he showed up, he was always frowning... Even when he was playing the piano, he was always unhappy... At that time, although it was just a dream, but I don''t know why I also felt very sad, seeing him so unhappy. I want to rush forward and hug him, to give him warmth, to give him happiness, to give him happiness ¡­ "


    "Please don''t say anything more, okay? Please Do Not... Saying it ¡­ "If you sit down obediently, I''ll play the piano for you right now ¡­"


    Andre''s tears continued to flow down his face ¡­ Because, that head of dark black beautiful hair of Lizi''s had all turned into missing snow overnight ¡­


    As long as she spoke and used up her energy, her physical strength would be drained too quickly and she would grow old.


    No one could bear to see their lover spend the entire night in front of them!


    No one!


    That feeling of helplessness was constantly devouring his heart.


    The lover is right in front of you, but you can''t save her.


    Not only was he unable to save her, he even had to cruelly watch her suffer and die in complete devastation ¡­


    Andre quickly sat on the piano bench beside the garden and started to play.


    He didn''t know what to do. He was too sore to breathe.


    "An ¡­" De... Fierce, the youth in my dream is ¡­ You, Right... "Is that so?"


    Lizi sat amongst the flowers. Her smooth black sandalwood hair had already faded into a pale white moonlight. Her hair was white and translucent, like silk ejected from a spring silkworm... A sorrow as pure as water.


    "It''s me ¡­"


    The tears on Andre''s face dripped onto the zither keys, and then he said, "I''m very happy now. Because you are at my side, the previous unhappiness is the loss of the lover, loss of warmth, loss of light. But you''re back... So, I became very happy... Remember ¡ª I''ve been waiting for you in the dark. Even if I get burned by the sun, my eyes will never see the light of day, my soul will never be redeemed, and I will find you no matter the cost, I will make you live! "


    Every time a note was played, a tear would splash out.


    Lizi closed her eyes and smiled slightly ¡ª ¡ª So what the purple-clothed youth said in her dream was true ¡ª ¡ª I have been waiting for you in the darkness. Even if you are burned by the sun, your eyes will never see the light, your soul will never be redeemed, I will still find you!


    The sea of flowers undulated in the music... White purity, deep purple affection.


    In the vampire family, the white rose was known as ¡ª pure love. Because they were deep in the darkness and couldn''t see the light, they grew roses on a large area ¡­ white, bright... Because he couldn''t get it, he created light in another way.


    Vampires were actually a type of "blood colored" Rose ¡ª ¡ª snow colored, blood colored ¡ª ¡ª in reality, Vampires were more likely to play a sad and beautiful role.


    They are extreme but persistent.


    They were dark and hungry for light.


    They loved red and hated blood.


    They live with time for a thousand years, but they are abandoned by time.


    They were vampires ¡ª blood-colored sorrows in the dark ¡ª with tenacious vitality, but without love, their hearts were empty and cold ¡ª and because there was no love, they were abandoned by the Time Mirror.


    Under the smooth and slow music, the purple lavender flew up into the air.


    They were dancing their tiny buds, fluttering wildly.


    They followed the music, traveled through Lizi''s snowy hair, surrounded her, protected her, and kissed her.


    Andre quietly looked at her. Because of the baptism of his tears, his purple eyes had become as clear as crystal.


    But Lizi, could neither hear nor see.


    She didn''t know what Andre was talking about either.


    She only smiled in his direction, towards the fragrance of the flowers.


    Although Andre knew that his lover wouldn''t be able to hear her voice, and wouldn''t be able to see how she looked like.


    But he went on: "Lavender''s flowery words are in the dark ¡ª waiting for love. We vampires lack light and love in the dark, so we grow white roses and lavender... "


    After he finished speaking, his tears fell like the sea. Each of them were deep and also shattered into pieces.


    Andre continued to chant a poem at the piano.


    Lavender ~


    It is a kind of fragrant purplish blue flowers, opened as small as a piece of cake, but to love the unusual persistence and seriousness.


    It is not noble or gorgeous, but can be a thousand years of guarding and waiting for their love.


    Lavender ~


    It had its own beliefs.


    With a tenacious life and feelings as deep as the sea, although it is small, simple but more able to affect people''s hearts.


    Lavender ~


    It is the grass of hope in the dark.


    Even if winter was approaching, it would still be in full bloom.


    Even when death is near, it will sing!


    Even though separation has come, it will continue to wait for the rebirth of love...


    The song was melodious, and the petals flew everywhere.


    White snow, purple dreams.


    They were so beautiful, so hurtful.


    However, they were still in full bloom ¡­ Flying... Dancing...


    Lizi''s smile froze under the dark dome of the sky.


    She slowly fell down ¡­ Petals began to fall from the sky.


    Rose is crying... The snow-white petals had bloomed to their peak ¡ª precisely to destroy!


    Lavender crying... It''s torn petals, scattered into mud... Rain turned into a guardian...


    Wenlys looked at the little tyrannosaurus seriously and said: "Are you sure that Sea Clan''s'' violet crystal ''can save Lizi? Don''t lie to me! "I hate it when people lie to me ¡­"


    "It''s true. I relied on the effects of the violet crystal to be born early and grow up early, especially the fact that I can talk and think. These are all the catalytic effects of the violet crystal. Our Flying Dragon s here only know how to speak, so you should feel the power of this crystal. I think my mother can still be saved. No matter what, let me try. How about it, Uncle Wenlys. "


    Seeing its sincere eyes and hearing its pious words, Wenlys, who had been cheated for a long time, decided to make a trip to the Sea Clan.


    Just treat it as saving Lizi, even if it means going to a banquet of death.


    In another distant place, there was a clang as the black mirror was shut.


    Miao Mo''s voice came out of nowhere, "So it turns out that Sea Clan''s'' violet crystal ''is this powerful. I can generate energy and summon divine beasts. If I can obtain this magical crystal, then I can call the wind and summon the rain. I''m not afraid of that damnable Andre, that heartless and unintentional ungrateful man who actually sealed my sister, how can I take this lying down? I want to take revenge on him, kill him, destroy Blood Clan! Hmph, when that idiot Wenlys steals the crystal, I will go ¡­ Heh heh ¡­ It seems good to give him black stagnant water. I can open the mirror at any time to see what he''s doing. Heh heh ¡­ I can see all the bad things he did and the things he stole! Great, I want to obtain the mystical violet crystal! As long as I have it, dealing with Andre will be as easy as adding wings to a tiger ¡­ "


    Miao Mo lied in a very deep corpse cave, she did not dare to show herself, because she knew that she could easily find her with Andre''s clothes tied around her.


    In order to survive, she had to move from place to place.


    "Andre, just you wait, I will take revenge on you! I''m going to torture you! Who told you to be so heartless to us! "


    Her eyes were as red as blood, and her teeth began to clench as a vicious light was revealed!


    Otherwise, Wenlys would not be able to steal the [violet crystal] that could help the Red Lotus mature quickly from the Sea Clan.


    This crystal was really beautiful. It was a crystal shaped like an orchid that could send energy to all directions, giving birth to all life.


    Now he had to rely on this crystal to save Lizi.


    However, he had to get her back to the cave as soon as possible.


    If Andre knew Wenlys''s "scheme to lure the tiger out of the mountains", he would be finished.


    Therefore, the far-sighted little tyrannosaurus quickly carried Lizi and left.


    When Andre gave chase, and chased all the way to the end of the horizon, he finally appeared.


    The two of them stared at each other, furiously glaring at each other!


    "You should be happy to see me, Andre. I didn''t think we''d meet so soon, hahaha ¡­ "


    Wenlys had just received the message from the little tyrannosaurus that he was going to carry Lizi away, so he was rather happy now, hence he started to talk more.


    "What are you doing in Blood Clan?"


    Andre glared at him coldly. Andre had never had a good impression of this person.


    "Nothing, I''ll go wherever I want to. It''s none of my business. However, I don''t have time to play with you now. "Hee hee ¡­"


    "You! "Damn it!"


    Andre suddenly thought of something.


    Goodbye, Andre. If there is a chance next time, let''s have a good fight!


    Hearing Wenlys''s proud voice, Andre felt that he had fallen into his trap.


    He quickly released the barrier, but it was useless.


    Two lumps of lavender descended from the sky.


    Wenlys, who was already prepared, escaped, leaving Andre clenching his fists at the side.


    He hurriedly ran back ¡­ They flew like arrows.


    However, as he had expected, when he returned home, all that was left was the white-haired beauty sleeping on the empty bed. She''s gone ¡­


    All of a sudden, his strength seemed to have been sucked dry by something.


    Andre walked along the side of the bed and slowly sat down.


    Why did he have to be so careless! Why did Wenlys, whom he hated, suddenly attack him when he saw him? He moved, caught up and fell into his trap.


    He slapped his head hard.


    A blue light flashed in the air, followed by a spray of water.


    A large silver fish tail appeared from the blue mist.


    After half a day of effort, Yin Xingwu finally broke through the barrier that Andre had strengthened.


    He rushed forward and grabbed Andre''s sleeves and said: "You liar, you lied to me so much! Where''s my Lizi? Where is she? "Speak!"


    The surroundings were empty... Only the window screen remained silent. A lonely flick.


    Yin Xingwu, who had spent a great amount of effort to break through the barrier, stared at Andre who was sitting on the ground.


    His fists were raised high, and his eyebrows were raised in anger.


    Yin Xingwu was about to die from anger, Lizi was even breathing in his last breath, yet Andre still kidnapped her without her knowing!


    The red lotus he had planted was almost ripe. It was time to harvest it.


    For Lizi, he planted red lotuses day and night just so that Lizi could live longer.


    But, what''s done was done, Andre''s sudden action of cutting in midway was too sudden, and had completely destroyed his plan!


    "She was taken by Wenlys ¡­"


    The focus in Andre''s eyes had all disappeared, he felt that losing Lizi was like losing his life.


    He fell from the sky into the ravine. The darkness before his eyes was murky.


    "You! You... "You!"


    Hearing his words, Yin Xingwu was so angry that he could not even speak properly.


    Raising his fist on the spot, he sent it flying.


    Andre did not retaliate and just stood there foolishly, allowing him to attack.


    Because he could not forgive himself for his mistakes and omissions!


    Because he was the one who had lost Lizi. Even though he saw Wenlys''s anger and grief at the time, he still could not forgive his own mistakes!


    "What the hell do you think, you actually lost her!?" Andre you damned bastard! "I have mistrusted you!"


    Yin Xingwu also fell and sat on the cold floor.


    Outside the window, it was pitch-black. As night fell, the heavy rain also came to join the commotion. It began to rain cats and dogs ¡­


    Big raindrops hit the windowsill, the rain''s tears made people sad and heartbroken!


    Yin Xingwu gasped. He felt that even if he killed Andre, he wouldn''t be able to reverse the fact that he had lost Lizi.


    He stood up and said angrily, "Why didn''t you listen to me and take her away! Why don''t you let me save her? Perhaps I can save her! Now, I am going to settle the score with Wenlys! Maybe time was still in a rush! Wenlys, this damned thing, why is he not dead yet, why does it have to be the Huo Teng and Jin Luo who are dead, why does the calamity always have to last for a thousand years, while the good people never have to live long! "


    Andre hugged his own head as his long purple hair curled on the ground, revealing a dispirited and dispirited look.


    He was blaming himself for his actions. Move, blame yourself for your carelessness and incompetence!


    Yin Xingwu pulled Andre who was sitting on the ground up and shouted at him, "Get up, you think you can save her just like this? If you give up like this, will she be able to get a new life? "


    After he finished speaking, Yin Xingwu beat him up ruthlessly, hoping to wake him up.


    "I will settle the score with Wenlys right now! If you give up on yourself, you can just stay here and fend for yourself ¡­ I really misjudged you in the past! "


    Yin Xingwu threw Andre down and quickly left, leaving Andre behind, who was secretly injured.


    He raised his head and looked out the window at the heavy rain. He rushed out and got soaked. A wave of hot air rushed out of his throat ¡ª ¡ª "Damn woman ¡­" I don''t want you to die! Come back ¡ª come back! "Come back ¡­"


    He was drenched from head to toe, and all he could see was a withered scene: a withered rose, a withered lavender ¡­ Gray sky... Cold rain...


    Just a moment ago, Lizi was here to accompany him. But now, he was the only one who was abandoned by the world on one side.


    He stuck his nails into the dirt and burst into tears.


    He faced the sky and roared, "Come back, I don''t want you to die!"


    A shadow flashed past, it was Miao Mo.


    She had been quietly following him for a long time, but she didn''t dare to appear easily. She was waiting for an opportunity, a perfect opportunity.


    Andre felt that he was about to go crazy, he had really lost too many things.


    Losing a sister, losing a friend, losing a lover ¡­ The sky was dark and the earth was dizzy ¡­ Everything was spinning wildly in front of his eyes.


    He ran into the house and started drinking, snatching countless bottles of wine from the maids'' hands.


    Only drunk, completely drunk, would his heart not be in such pain.


    If he wasn''t drunk, he would have collapsed!


    He got drunk and continued to drink.


    Miao Mo''s face revealed a strange smile. She held a bottle of wine that had been drugged, carefully walked to Andre and said: "If you''re so unhappy, just drink to your heart''s content."


    Andre couldn''t even raise his eyes anymore. He could only drink the alcohol as he couldn''t see clearly who was in front of him.


    "You ¡­ Who are you? "


    "Me? "Haha ¡­"


    Miao Mo laughed. It seemed that he was really drunk, drunk enough to not wake the world up.


    Twisting her snake-like waist, she climbed up his drunk neck, stroked his handsome brow, and said: "I am your most beloved woman. "I love you so much ¡­"


    "Is that so?" I want to drink... "Give me some wine ¡­"


    Andre completely lost consciousness, he took the medicine wine Miao Mo made and gulped it all down.


    Miao Mo''s eyes lit up, she never thought that the who was in such a sorry state, would still look so handsome and threatening.


    These lavender purple eyes bloomed layer upon layer, the tall and imposing nose bridge ¡­ It''s all so beautiful.


    Miao Mo held his face, sighed at him and asked: "Is this wine sweet?"


    She touched it gently with the tips of her fingers, seducing him.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    "I love you... "Hug me ¡­"


    The floor was littered with wine bottles, and the muslin was very soft ¡­


    He was sleeping, exhausted.


    He felt so tired, so tired... I''m so tired I don''t have any strength left ¡­ Except sleep. He didn''t want to think about anything else.


    He might have slept, but Miao Mo was angry.


    Ah ¡­ What kind of world was this!


    There was actually someone aiming at such a beauty. The woman threw herself into his arms and turned a blind eye!


    Could it be that Andre was blind?


    Didn''t you see how excited she was, how positive she was?


    However, no matter how strong her flames were, it was useless.


    Andre had fallen asleep. He fell into a deep and sad sleep...


    In the dream, everything was empty.


    Because, when Lizi left, there was only an image in his mind ¡­ Withering Rose... Purple lavender flying... ''s empty eyes, her ears that could no longer be heard, and the snowy white lotus that made him worry in her heart ¡­


    The woman he loved had aged in front of him all night...


    The fragrance of the white rose still lingered on his fingers ¡­ And full of the scent of aromas...


    Miao Mo sat on the side of the bed, and her face revealed a strange and sinister smile: "Prince Andre, congratulations to you ¡ª ¡ª you finally ate the ''Black Dead Water'' ¡­ Hahaha ¡­ I''m so excited, so excited. God, you belong to me at last. As long as I want it, I''ll get it. Destroying everything was something she had to obtain. If you can''t get it, then destroy it. Destroy it entirely. That way, no one would fight with me for it! "Hahaha ¡­"


    Outside, the torrential rain continued without end, filling the world with a vast and boundless expanse.


    In another underground cave, water was spreading into the cave.


    Wenlys looked at the little tyrannosaurus and said: "The rain is too heavy, we need to change locations. I''ll carry Lizi and find a clean and comfortable place first ¡­ "


    The little tyrannosaurus said with energy, "There''s no need to look for it, I''m already prepared. Hehe ¡­ To welcome his mother. The arrival of the spring, I have long found a warm summer cool most suitable for the human life of a place. "Hee hee ¡­"


    "Eh, so you were hiding such a good place. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Wenlys said with dissatisfaction.


    This little dragon is really intelligent, it seems the violet crystal''s skills are profound.


    "It''s not that I didn''t tell you earlier, but that you yourself appeared too late. You only appeared when you had me. When you were in your good times, you had already forgotten about me. Only Mom wouldn''t do this to me. It was my mother who brought me back to this world... Therefore, whoever treats me well, I will repay her double! The first time I woke up, I saw my mother by my side, so it was called fate. Sometimes, you have to believe in fate. It was fate that allowed me to meet my mother, so I had to be much nicer to my mother. Because, the first person I saw in this world was my mom ¡­ She was important to me. Someone who gave me a second life. So it''s only natural that I leave her the best. If you had a mother, you would know how I felt. "I''m sure you''ll do the same as I did, giving your most beautiful things to your mother ¡­"


    Wenlys listened to the long chain of words from the little dragon, trying to make sense of it.


    Suddenly, his forehead flashed and he was stunned.


    Wow, she really is Lizi''s daughter!


    The words that came out made no one refute, it was just like what Miss Lizi said.


    Even though they knew that he was trying to justify his actions, they would still nod their heads in agreement.


    Because everyone''s words made sense.


    Wenlys was completely speechless, why is this little dragon''s mouth as good as Miss Lizi''s? I''m jealous, I''m jealous! This little dragon, this great king had only said a single word of dissatisfaction, yet she had suddenly spouted so many words to stop me. Truly a strong person would naturally have a strong hand!


    Seeing Wenlys standing there stupidly, Xiao Long was unhappy.


    "Hey, Uncle Wenlys, can you not stand there foolishly without moving? We have to move quickly. Don''t think about it, after you stole the Sea Clan''s violet crystal, the leader of the Sea Clan, Yin Xingwu, is not someone easy to deal with. Also, you stole Andre''s wife. Even the people in Blood Clan would want to chop you into meat ¡­ How can you be in the mood to be in a daze ¡­ It doesn''t matter if you are in a daze, it doesn''t matter if you are being chased or killed, it doesn''t matter even if you are being stomped into a meat ball. For the sake of safety, my mother is in my custody for the time being... "Wherever it''s cool now, you can just stay there ¡­"


    Xiao Long had only raised his little finger and snatched Lizi away.


    Wenlys immediately regained his senses, and looked at his hands - Good heavens! What incredible speed! It was really empty!


    Looking at the huge figure of the little tyrannosaurus walking further away, Wenlys tactfully followed behind its flaunting of majority of shares. He slowly walked on ¡­


    He suddenly felt that the phrase "having a mother and having a daughter" really existed. See, he was lucky enough to encounter it!


    He thought about things as he followed behind its majority. Unknowingly.


    With a bang, he crashed into a wall of flesh.


    It didn''t matter, it didn''t hurt, so he bounced back and flew fifty meters away.


    He was dumbfounded.


    "Hey, why did you stop?! It hurts, you know? "This is too much, even if you stop, you still won''t notify me!"


    Wenlys crawled up from the mud, resisting as he crawled. Discussion!


    Ah, the pain!


    The little tyrannosaurus did not care about the pain, it turned around and said with its big nostril: "Hey, why are you following behind my little buff? It''s annoying, you know? "You''re too ignorant. You didn''t even report it when you followed behind my pretty little stock ¡­"


    "Huff ¡­ Huff ¡­"


    It twisted a few tons of protection, then raised its hand and sprayed two balls of fire into the nostrils of the sky.


    Wenlys stared at its two balls of fire and was shocked dumb.


    Wenlys jumped up, "You ¡­ You... "You ¡­"


    The little tyrannosaurus speechlessly spat, "Uncle Wenlys, you clearly know that you have stuttering, don''t speak. Do you think I have to let you have stuttering? I''m going to tell you the truth, and you know it''s all for your own good. A good child is a good child if you know your wrongs and can change them. "


    When it had finished, it turned its head with a good feeling and walked on.


    With a single step, the majority of the shares began to sway in a very rhythmic manner ¡­


    Wenlys stood in place... He stared at its adorable large shares and said, "What small shares? They are obviously large shares!" Super invincible big! "Not only is it big, it''s also a giant model ¡­"


    Before he could finish muttering, little tyrannosaurus moved closer to him with its nose towards the sky. Its eyes were filled with autumn water and it looked like it was about to cry. Uncle Wenlys, you are really going too far! I''m a little girl ¡­ Bullying a little girl, you are too inhumane... Too unworthy, too unreasonable, too undignified ¡­ "That''s too basic of a conscience ¡­"


    Wenlys was completely dazed, his eyes opened wide, and explained for a long time: "I ¡­ I... "I didn''t say anything ¡­"


    But the little tyrannosaurus did not care, it said angrily: "Hmph, I represent my little faction to strongly despise you! Uncle Wenlys ¡ª How can you lie? You clearly said something bad about me just now! My ears are evidence! If you openly conceal the crime of using vulgarities, you will surely get your retribution... "I curse you ¡ª the children born in the future are not as big as mine!"


    Wenlys lowered his head. He felt that fighting with a girl was too tiring ¡­


    Lizi''s delicate and long eyelashes slightly trembled...


    The droplets of water on top of the cave wall dripped onto her forehead, causing her heart to slightly throb ¡­


    The little tyrannosaurus''s breathing had just reached her ears.


    Lizi asked in her heart:


    Why was this happening? Where is Andre? Isn''t he with me?


    "Am I not dead?" It was a very strange feeling, really special, because there was a force calling out to her.


    This power was familiar to her, as if it came from a very, very long time ago (Wa, the guy who wrote the book, why did this phrase come back to life again).


    It really was a long, long time ago." Sweat ING...)


    This mysterious power belonged to her.


    Her heart gradually awakened. She was half awake and half asleep.


    They circled back and forth between waking and sleeping.


    The little tyrannosaurus above was talking to her, "Mother, don''t worry, I will bring you to a very warm and safe place. No one will force you, and no one will hurt you! You can do anything you want... You can live happily there, enjoy the sunshine every day, steal vegetables every day... "


    Thump! Thump! Lizi''s brain immediately crashed!


    Stealing vegetables?


    AHH ¡­." QQ on the farm?


    When did her daughter learn to steal vegetables?


    Without waiting for her to understand, Wenlys who was behind the little tyrannosaurus, couldn''t help but express his opinion.


    "I say ¡­ The stealing of vegetables? Didn''t I teach you to steal? Strange ¡­ Where did you learn this new word? Did your mother teach you? Was it because when Lizi was in the human world, she often played ''Stealing Vegetables on QQ Farm''? "


    "That''s not it ¡­" "The reason why I stole the food is because ¡­"


    The little overlord was purposely silent again.


    "Because of what?"


    "Because there are a lot of dishes over there that we can steal from ¡­"


    "I don''t quite understand? "Explain yourself more clearly ¡­"


    Wenlys was really confused.


    Even the half dazed Lizi was filled with questions.


    "Because those dwarfs will grow vegetables ¡­"


    The little dinosaur said mysteriously.


    "Dwarf? Do you think you''re telling a fairy tale? "Don''t think that I don''t know this fairy tale ''Cinderella''!"


    Wenlys said confidently.


    The little tyrannosaurus asked suspiciously: "? Cinderella ?? What is this? What story is it? "


    Seeing the little dinosaur staring at him with such a novel gaze, Wenlys was very encouraged and continued, "This is a story from Andersen''s fairy tale."


    Hearing this, Lizi''s face was full of black lines.


    She couldn''t move ¡­ But the words in his heart about this idiot Wenlys, gave him infinite disdain.


    "What story is it?"


    "In the story, Cinderella and the seven dwarves live happily ever after ¡­"


    Wenlys almost forgot about this fairy tale.


    Of course, he did not approve of this outcome, because he had never thought that he would live happily ever after with his family.


    He strongly disapproved of those illusions.


    However, because he couldn''t get it, he was always brooding over it!


    What he had mocked, discriminated against, and disbelieved before, perhaps it was precisely because he could not get it that he hated it so much.


    He smiled. Because of the pain coming from his heart, he opened up his palm and saw that the lifeline was becoming thinner and thinner. That long, immortal thread... Gradually, it began to fade ¡­


    Inspiration and life were dedicated to the devil...


    Life was long and empty to him.


    Therefore, even if he lost it, it wouldn''t be a pity.


    At the very least, no one would feel regret or cry.


    Because, he was always alone ¡­ Squatting in a dark corner, he didn''t know why he had such an undying body.


    Piles of lifeless dolls had always accompanied him.


    What was the point of such a life?


    No, it was meaningless!


    Therefore, in order to obtain Lizi, she had to sacrifice her soul and life.


    The souls and lives of vampires are really valuable. Otherwise, the demons in the Underworld wouldn''t agree to help me.


    So, as life gradually loses, you begin to understand that some things have always been around you, such as ¡ª love.


    Seeing that Uncle Wenlys was deep in thought, the little tyrannosaurus spoke: "Hey, Uncle Wenlys, what are you doing? Say something, I''m asking you a question. What fairy tale is Cinderella telling? "

 C46

    "Oh, okay. It''s about a little girl who was born very, very black. Her skin was as black as charcoal, her hair was as black as charcoal, and her eyes were as black as charcoal ¡­"


    Clang! Lizi''s mind was immediately blown silly by Wenlys''s "charcoal black" theory.


    Too strong.


    It was one thing to change the story from Grimm''s Fairy Tale to Andersen''s Fairy Tale.


    It was one thing to change the story of ''Snow White'' to ''Cinderella''...


    However, don''t change the way he describes Snow White''s beauty to describe Cinderella, alright?


    Cinderella is also very beautiful, just like me, hahaha ¡­


    However, before Wenlys could even put the theory of "charcoal" on Lady Hui''s body, the little tyrannosaurus spoke, "Uncle Wenlys, don''t say anymore ¡­"


    "Why am I not done yet?"


    He asked in surprise. It had been a long time since he last told a fairy tale.


    Damn it, didn''t you see him talking so enthusiastically?


    His greatest skill was teaching students to do math and physics, even though he often failed in the Chinese Literature test.


    However, didn''t they say that he was a math genius and a language idiot?


    Thus, idiots were sometimes only a hair''s breadth away from geniuses.


    Well, Uncle Ben, that''s interesting.


    "Don''t say anymore. I feel that if you keep going on, you will only have one adjective. "In the end, Cinderella will definitely marry a Black Horse prince like her ¡­"


    The little tyrannosaurus came to a conclusion.


    Wenlys was dumbstruck. He ran forward and grabbed its large and tiny fingernails as hot tears streamed down his face. "You''re right, in the end she found the Black Horse Prince who truly likes her ¡­ You''re too smart, you really are Lizi''s daughter, you even guessed correctly the ending of a fairy tale and the person who appeared! "


    Lizi wanted to faint on the spot ¡ª ¡ª Okay, please don''t sit in the same spot as the fairy tales told by the two living beings above, thank you.


    Wenlys and the little tyrannosaurus shook hands with each other.


    Uncle Wenlys grabbed its tiny nails ¡­ This scene was a replica of "Beauty and the Beast". Oh no, it should be a replica of "Beautiful Beast and Handsome Brother"... Sweat ING Again)


    Eldest Miss Lizi was lying on the ground, looking like she was about to die. Her heart was bleeding from the laughter of the two fellows.


    They had walked a long way, and it seemed as if they could walk all the way to the ends of the earth without being tired.


    He walked from the beginning of the day to the end of the day, from early to late at night, from winter to spring...


    The legendary place of "the blooming of spring flowers, facing the sea" finally appeared!


    The wind here was the warm breeze of spring ¡ª sweet and fragrant.


    The water here was jade water from the spring ¨C incomparably clear and mysterious.


    The mountain here was a beautiful mountain in the middle of a mountain ¡ª High here gave off the impression of being full of divine power.


    However, Wenlys had walked so far that both his legs were almost broken.


    This place, this little unknown place, wasn''t it the Mystic Clan that was hidden deep outside of the Four Great Clans?


    What was the name of this mysterious race?


    Forget it, I can''t remember. It''s mainly because my legs are about to break.


    Heavens, this stupid dinosaur!


    Wenlys''s face was filled with black lines. "Gaga, why didn''t you just tell me where it was so that we could fly over there?"


    The little tyrannosaurus opened its big, black eyes and retorted, "And why didn''t you tell me directly that you could fly over there? Look, it took us so many days to get here ¡­ Uncle Wenlys, this is your fault. You''re too much, you''re too unkind... "There''s really no such thing as moral education ¡­"


    "Well, I''ll chop wood and make a house!"


    Seeing this beautiful place, Wenlys wanted to shout loudly.


    It''s just that before you yell, you have to sew up a woman''s mouth, you know:


    Although the voices of the three women were as loud as a thousand ducks, women with high IQ and high EQ were also terrifying. They were even more powerful than a thousand ducks in the early spring, and the feeling was like the sound of a machine gun ¡ª boom boom ¡ª but there was no room for words!


    Lizi smelled the fragrance of the wind and felt extremely happy in her heart. It seemed that this place was like a paradise without any pollution.


    However, even though this place was extremely tasty, she still wanted to return to Andre''s side. She didn''t know whether Yin Xingwu would be in a hurry if he couldn''t find her or not.


    In this period of time when she was unconscious, she was always sometimes awake and sometimes unconscious. However, she could feel that Yin Xingwu had always been by his side.


    His voice was always filled with magnetism. The mermaid song was the most beautiful melody in the world ¡ª a clear and melodious sound that was filled with deep emotions and love.


    Mermaid was a good example of someone who loved their family the most. They loved their family and loved their wives and children. Therefore, the Mermaid could continue to reproduce endlessly. Only if their family''s relationship was friendly and stable would their race be able to prosper. Each small family combined was one big family!


    The mermaids had the spirit to sacrifice themselves for their family. In their hearts, home was love, and love was home! Without a home, where would love come from? With love, there would be prosperity for one''s family, and prosperity for one''s race!


    This was also the reason why the Mermaid race was able to survive and reproduce despite the fact that there were no queens or emperors in the past thousand years.


    Because the mermaid is quite conscious of handling things in the sea.


    The mermaid was born for love, and of course she died for love!


    Lizi''s eyelashes moved a little, because she was very hungry right now, but there was nothing she could do even if she was hungry. She could not speak at all, ah, it was so painful.


    The "violet crystal" on her neck was absorbing the light of the sun and moon.


    This caused Lizi''s finger to lightly move a bit.


    This made Lizi''s heart jump ¡ª ¡ª Oh my god, I feel it.


    The little tyrannosaurus looked at Wenlys and said: "Uncle, I think mother''s stomach is getting hungry ¡­."


    A few cards... From its belly...


    This sound was way too untimely.


    little tyrannosaurus''s face was flushed red.


    Wenlys laughed out loud: "Why do you say you''re hungry just because you''re hungry? It''s not like I''m going to abuse you, I''m not giving you food."


    The little tyrannosaurus could not refute any further ¡ª ¡ª 55555 ¡­ I am so wronged ¡­


    She really wasn''t like this.


    However, his stomach really did make a few more sounds.


    It was over! There was no rebuttal at all.


    "Stay here, I''ll go out and find something to eat ¡­"


    Hearing that he was so positive, the little tyrannosaurus was so happy. Its eyes lit up and it vigorously nodded its head.


    But before it could finish its excitement, Uncle Wenlys turned around and said: "I''ll go catch a wild chicken right now."


    Thump, thump. The little tyrannosaurus immediately rushed to the street, and its heart and liver all shattered into pieces!


    Too much, too inhumane!


    It was simply unforgivable!


    It raised its head and opened its big round eyes as it said pitifully, "Uncle, do you think I''m the kind of person that can fill the gaps between its teeth like a little wild chicken?"


    From our aesthetic point of view, please ignore its nostril.


    Wenlys laughed, "Who told you to look down on me and curse me?! This was called retribution! "Haha ¡­"


    He got up, shifted the majority of shares, and boldly said, "Well, I''m starving anyway, so you won''t get any good out of it. Before I starve to death, I will inform either Sea Clan''s Yin Xingwu or Blood Clan''s Andre to have any of them come and bring Mother away. In any case, before they take Mother away, they will definitely feed me until I am full. "


    "You, you, you ¡­ "Aren''t you going too far, traitor, traitor ¡­"


    Wenlys began to criticize.


    Wasn''t this little fellow too petty? Stingy and petty, he was only here to trick it.


    "I am not a traitor. I only treat my mother well. As long as I don''t betray my mother, I''m not a traitor. So your so-called traitor is no use to me. Hmph, Uncle, I''ve already starved to death, so this is a loss to you. "


    "I know, little guy, just look after your mother." I don''t believe anyone right now, but I do believe in you and Lizi. In this world, I only believe in the two of you. "So, you just wait here obediently for me."


    When Yin Xingwu rushed back to the Sea Clan to retrieve something, he discovered that his "violet crystal" had been stolen. He was speechless to the extreme, the Sea Clan had lost the two most important things ¡ª ¡ª an item and a person!


    Alright, let''s get to the point, if we lose the Mermaid Queen, we would also lose the Sea Clan Queen''s treasure, ''violet crystal''.


    He really wanted to go on a rampage.


    Who the hell did this?


    Not long after Andre stole Lizi, that bastard entered the Sea Clan to steal the crystals.


    This was too much of a coincidence.


    It was simply a premeditated theft!


    He clearly knew that he had gone to the Blood Clan to break that barrier, and that he had come to the Sea Clan to cause trouble during this time of gap!


    However, this was certain that the crystal thief was quite capable. At least, not much worse than Andre, there were very few people who could walk freely in Sea Clan.


    The Ice Clan had almost disappeared, so it was impossible for him to be someone from the Ice Clan!


    Fire Clan?


    Other than the Huo Teng, there were almost no other Fire Clan who had such strength.


    Although the people in the Fire Clan were united, there were still very few who wanted to openly enter the Sea Clan to steal things.


    Then only the Blood Clan would do it!


    Damned Blood Clan, who was the one behind this conspiracy?


    The person who plotted this was very purposeful. Was it at Andre''s instigation?


    Andre? No!


    There was only one person who could do it ¡ª and that was Wenlys who had snatched Lizi away!


    Yin Xingwu''s brain exploded open, and the three words "Wenlys", that were like a devil, kept spinning around and around in his mind!


    That damned bastard, he must have done it!


    But how to find the elusive bad guy?


    He did not know, but only a few people were able to guess the specific location of Wenlys.


    Of course, there was the exception of Jin Luo''s crystal ball.


    But since Jin Luo was already dead, there was nothing that could be done.


    Yin Xingwu tugged on his own hair fiercely. He had completely broken down now, losing Lizi had already made him extremely sad. He had even lost the Sea Clan''s treasure, this was his fault and he could not forgive himself.


    What should he do? Can anyone help him?


    Blood Clan? Yes, only the Blood Clan would know Wenlys''s exact location.


    Because Wenlys had previously been a member of the Blood Clan, they were related by blood.


    Therefore, he could only look for Andre for help.


    Although Yin Xingwu hated seeing Andre, he had no other choice.


    Right now, the most important thing was to find Andre, and then, the two of them would go look for Lizi together!


    Yin Xingwu thought, then immediately flew to see Andre again.


    Ancient castle, His Royal Highness''s Tender Fragrance Pavilion.


    Andre was still sleeping. In his dreams, he had found Lizi and brought her to the garden at the back to admire the flowers and play the zither, so he did not want to wake up.


    Although, there was always an annoying fly buzzing by his ear ¡­ He kept shouting.


    Miao Mo leaned on him unclothed. On her bare chest, her face was filled with seduction.


    She reached out to stroke his face and moaned, "My dear Prince Andre, wake up quickly. It''s almost noon. We still need to eat... Hello... Wake up quickly... Prince Andre... My dear His Royal Highness ¡­ "


    This bone chilling scream caused Yin Xingwu, who was about to appear, to stop in his tracks.


    What was that sound?


    How could he be in such a terrifying state of spring?


    It seems like ¡­


    Amidst the blue splashes of water, a silver tail was revealed.


    Yin Xingwu stuck his head out and secretly observed the spring. It was a beautiful scenery.


    The curtains of the bed were fluttering in the wind, and from within came sounds of lustful coquettishness.


    What was this wretched couple doing? Damn it.


    Yin Xingwu was extremely angry, and now that Lizi''s whereabouts were unknown, he still had the leisure to look for him. Joy! Damn it, damn it!


    Chuckling. The sound of spring could be heard.


    "Hey, get up. My His Royal Highness, let me help you put on your clothes. Get up. I was hungry. I accompanied you for the whole night last night ¡­ I feel so sore all over ¡­ "


    Evil!


    Listening to these sweet and sweet voices, Yin Xingwu really wanted to puke all of yesterday''s food out!


    What was this? The sound of spring, it was really depressing.


    How could Andre do such a shameless thing in front of him?


    Could it be that this fellow was prepared to abandon her and leave due to the fact that Lizi was half dead?


    Angry ING!


    Yin Xingwu rushed in!


    Andre crawled up, and his vision was clouded.


    Miao Mo was currently in his embrace, her entire person not even wearing a bra. Light Leakage...


    Yin Xingwu''s face immediately flushed red!


    This shameless woman did not even wear clothes!


    It was clear how much trouble they had had last night. It was all going over and over again!


    When Miao Mo saw that it was Yin Xingwu, she was greatly shocked. However, she also saw that Yin Xingwu''s face was completely red. She fainted, and started laughing loudly again: "Ah, I was wondering who it was, it turns out to be big brother Yin Xingwu, you''re here ¡­ "Come, come in and take a seat ¡­"


    After saying that, she smiled charmingly, then directly took the initiative to drag Yin Xingwu into the incense tent ¡­


    Xing Wu was completely dumbfounded, this woman! Too shameless!


    Her chest was so turbulent that it almost scared the star mist to death ¡­


    Too evil. The star mist slapped her hand away.


    However, she then took the initiative to rush forward and continued to speak in an emotional tone, "Come on, come in and take a seat. I''m so glad to see you ¡­ "Come sit with us, and the hug group will be warm too ¡­"


    Hearing her words ¡­ With such vulgar words, Yin Xingwu was so shocked that his eyeballs almost fell out.


    What the heck!


    Damn it, what kind of person was Yin Xingwu, how could he be reduced to hugging a group with this shameless bastard couple!


    Seeing that Miao Mo, who had skin as thick as steel, was going to pounce towards him again,


    Yin Xingwu immediately raised his leg and kicked ¡ª Bang, a huge sound came out.


    They just saw Miao Mo''s forehead directly kissing the wall.


    Andre simply did not know what had happened. His head was in a daze, and most importantly, he felt that he could not remember certain things clearly, and some things started to become blurry ¡­


    Yin Xingwu grabbed Andre and shouted angrily, "Hey, Andre, what are you trying to do? Tell me, quickly tell me, have you ever truly fallen for Lizi before? Why is she gone and you are fooling around with other women! You''re really too shameless, you don''t care about Lizi''s disappearance at all, it''s just too chilling ¡­ Andre, you idiot, what exactly is in your mind? He was still in the mood to fool around with such a shameless woman! You disappoint us! Andre! "


    But no matter how furious Yin Xingwu was, he roared. Andre was completely confused.


    He looked around him in confusion. Deep in his memory, there was something that was covered by a black fog ¡­


    Covering the most important part of his memory.


    Andre looked at Yin Xingwu strangely and said, "You ¡­ Who is it? And do we know each other? "


    As he spoke, his expression was one of innocence and confusion.


    This time, Miao Mo was so happy that she died. Could it be that because Andre drank too much "black stagnant water", his heart was paralyzed by alcohol again?


    Look, it was clear that Andre had lost his memory! Hahaha, the heavens are truly helping me!


    Looking at Andre''s unfamiliar eyes, Yin Xingwu did not know how to reply.


    Yin Xingwu was completely swallowed down by Andre''s words?


    What was wrong with this guy? Did something happen?


    Yin Xingwu rushed forward and grabbed Andre''s sleeves, and shouted with all his might: "I am Yin Xingwu from Sea Clan! You fool, don''t pretend to be stupid. If you pretend to be stupid, I will look down on you even more! Andre, you forgot that I am fine, but how can you not care about Lizi''s life? She''s missing now, you know? Why aren''t you worried at all? "You''re too abnormal, too chilling."


    However, Andre had broken free from his imprisonment and openly denied, "Sea Clan Leader Yin Xingwu, I have heard my royal father mention it before. But, our Blood Clan is enemies with the Sea Clan, what business do you have here today? Do you want to fight? If you want to fight, then go out and fight, don''t fight in my palace! "


    Andre said, and looked at Yin Xingwu with contempt: "What Lizi, what apple, what banana? I don''t even know them! How could I know the name of such a bore! Lizi? Is this a name or a fruit name? Lizi? Ha ha-ha, I still have apple bananas. Isn''t it ridiculous to get such a name? Could it be that the person who gave the name Lizi was trying to show that her face was similar to Lizi''s? Hahaha ¡­ Too funny! Yin Xingwu, your standard of speech is getting lower and lower, truly making people look down on you. Was a leader of the Sea Clan only here for someone called Lizi? Come to my Blood Clan to find someone? "How funny ¡­"


    Andre said, and started laughing.


    His memories were forever stuck at the eighteen-year-old level.


    Yin Xingwu was completely speechless. He stared at Andre in disbelief, seeing his arrogant laughter, his ignorant and mocking laughter!


    Andre pointed at Yin Xingwu and continued to mock him.


    However, he didn''t know why he felt a pang of sadness from the bottom of his heart ¡ª it was because the fruit he thought was called "Riko." This name was really funny, but he didn''t know why he was crying inside.


    However, in front of the enemy of the Sea Clan, Yin Xingwu, he had to force himself to laugh out loud!


    He was sure that deep in his memories, there was no one like Lizi! No, no! No!


    What did that ridiculous fruit name have to do with him? Tch, how could a dignified Blood Clan like him know such a boring and elegant name?


    The name of the fruit was ordinary and ordinary. There was almost no color.


    Miao Mo was extremely excited because of Andre''s amnesia.


    She jumped up and pounced towards Andre in a cute manner, "My dear Prince Andre, you''re right. With your status, how could you recognize such a boring name? A fruit''s name would be better than an apple. "Hahaha ¡­"


    "You must be Miao Mo right? If I remember correctly, don''t you have a twin sister named Miao Li? "Yesterday was my 18th birthday, Wang just introduced me, I have some impression of it ¡­"


    Andre looked at Miao Mo and started to recall what happened last night.


    However, for some reason, his head hurt so much that it felt like it was splitting apart!


    Miao Mo''s eyeballs kept rolling around ¡ª Oh my god, her His Royal Highness''s memories were only at the age of eighteen.


    At that time, Andre, who was eighteen years old, had yet to meet with the Sea Clan''s beauty.


    At the age of eighteen, he had only just reached adulthood, and he was both arrogant and conceited.


    He, who was eighteen years old, was filled with the beauty of masculinity, and was enchanting and awe-inspiring!


    Eighteen years old, he still didn''t know the hardships. He only knew that the sky was high, the sea was wide, and I could swim however I wanted!


    He was the demon. Incomparable beauty, unparalleled beauty!


    Yin Xingwu was completely unable to accept Andre''s change. His mouth was wide open, and he stood dumbstruck at the side ¡ª ¡ª Andre this damned bastard, this idiot, this idiot who made his teeth itch in hatred for his amnesia.


    Yin Xingwu''s heart was filled with a thousand kinds of pain. This kind of pain was like an insect biting and ant gnawing, a pain that was extremely soothing to the ears.


    His heart was filled with grief and indignation. How could Andre do this! At the moment when Lizi was in the most pain and helpless state, he chose to retreat like a camel.


    He rushed forward and grabbed Andre''s sleeves as he shouted loudly, "Listen up, Andre. I don''t care if you really lost your memories or you pretend to be stupid. "Don''t bother about her anymore, or I''ll be rude to you!"


    He pushed Andre down to the ground in grief and indignation.


    Seeing Yin Xingwu''s abnormal behavior, Andre''s anger rose as well. "Dammit, it''s reasonable for you to come to my Blood Clan to stir up trouble! I told you already, I don''t know any Lizi! I have never heard of this person''s name before. Furthermore, even if I know apples and bananas, it''s impossible for me to know any Lizi! Are you satisfied with this answer? If you''re satisfied, then scram out of Blood Clan! Don''t pollute the air of our Blood Clan! "


    Yin Xingwu stared at Andre in shock, his heart filled with chaos and sorrow!


    Let me tell you, what kind of thing is your Blood Clan! It''s just a P! You invited me here, but I still haven''t come! But regarding Lizi, even if you think about this name in the future, don''t forget what you have said to this person today! Andre, I truly regret knowing an arrogant and ignorant person like you. Lizi would only like a super big idiot like you if he was blind! We have misjudged you! You can continue losing your memories. Maybe losing memories is a type of happiness for you, at least you have gotten rid of it, but Lizi ¡­ I will not give up. I will go and find her and bring her back ¡­ Andre, you can continue to live in your dreams here, and continue to rot here ¡­ "


    After Yin Xingwu finished his indignant speech, he flicked a blue ball of mist at Andre very quickly, then turned around and left.


    The blue ball of fog smashed right into Andre''s face, causing water to splash everywhere.


    Andre''s entire face was drenched, he trembled and his heart was filled with cuts, he truly did not understand the meaning behind Yin Xingwu''s words.


    He only knew that his heart was very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable, and that there was a kind of unknown sadness that was like a gently flowing stream.


    Did he not understand why he was crying so bitterly because of the name he had laughed at?


    Lizi? Lizi!


    His heart ached, but he couldn''t find the reason for it.


    He obviously didn''t know anything.


    He clearly didn''t want to care about anything!


    He was clearly so powerful and invincible, but his heart was still secretly crying because of that unfamiliar name.


    This was unlike his previous self.


    For a moment, Andre was lost. He did not know where he was going nor what he was going to do.


    It was as if he had accidentally lost something very important... Lost... It was blown away by the wind. It was blown away. And it was also blown away.


    In Miao Mo''s eyes, she was happy.


    A person who drinks "black stagnant water" will have a completely twisted personality.


    The worse the quality, the more prominent it will be.


    Those who were kind and sincere would gradually dissolve into nothingness, until they turned into a bald vulture who had lost all his feathers!


    Hahaha ¡­ And Andre was like this!


    He was going through a period of radicalization, and it would get worse and worse.


    The mind is becoming more and more evil. The evil was becoming more and more unreasonable.


    That was what she wanted to see.


    Let Andre die!


    As long as you can''t get it, you''ll destroy it!


    In any case, he had already destroyed his own sister Miao Li, so letting him suffer all the torture and humiliate others was also a kind of happiness.


    Miao Mo walked forward, her snake-like waist twisted like a spirit demon, and said while laughing: "Dear Prince Andre, let''s go eat lunch. Aren''t you hungry? We don''t want to waste time on people like that. In this life, the beautiful scenery of a good morning must be enjoyed in time. I will serve you well. His Royal Highness... You are a mighty man, those people in Sea Clan only came here to cause trouble because they were jealous of your talent. It''s because I don''t like your strength to be stronger than theirs. Your strength is comparable to the gods of heaven. You are the best, the best, the handsomest man in the world. Who do you think Yin Xingwu is, he is not fit to be compared with you. In my heart, you are the most handsome and powerful man in the world. "


    Andre looked at Miao Mo with a contemplative expression and his purple eyes were filled with doubt. Or are you trying to make me happy? "


    Miao Mo opened her soul-seducing eyes and looked towards Andre. She took the initiative to climb up his neck and said: "Of course I''m speaking the truth. Because I love you so much. You''re the most charming man I''ve ever known. How can I lie to you before I love you... His Royal Highness... You are so handsome, so graceful ¡­ I am fascinated by you, not to mention the brave warriors of the world, the beauty of the world. Female... This world is not yours! You are the leader of the four great races! "


    She stared at Andre''s lips in infatuation and stealthily kissed it, saying daintily, "I''m willing ¡­ For You... Loose Clothes... "Untie..."


    Andre wanted to push her away in his heart, but he didn''t know why he kept feeling powerless;


    The night''s hangover made his brain feel like it was about to burst. He felt like he had entered an abyss where he could no longer see the light, and he could no longer touch the sunlight.


    He had lost the most precious thing in his life, but he didn''t know what it was.


    he asked himself desperately, but there was no answer.


    He forgot...


    Miao Mo threw herself onto the body and used all her strength, but Andre could not get excited.


    He pushed her away and said coldly, "Why are you in my room? Did I call you in? It''s alright now, go out! "


    Miao Mo froze and she wanted to explain, "I ¡­ I came here because of you... My Prince... Have you forgotten what happened to us last night? "


    With that, she lowered her head shyly and took a bite out of his shirt. He had the appearance of a daughter-in-law.


    The problem was that her daughter-in-law would blush, and not only would she not blush, her eyes would continue to make seductive gestures.


    However, Andre interrupted her voluntary offer, and said impatiently: "What happened last night? I don''t know. I''m so drunk, how do I know what happened last night? "So, you can leave."


    After Andre finished speaking, he walked out of the room. He needed to calm down, his mind was in a mess, and he needed to clean up.


    Why did sadness surge out from the bottom of his heart because of that fruit-like name.


    And what did Yin Xingwu mean by that?


    Why couldn''t he remember anything at all?


    He felt as if he had slept last night and lost everything.


    This unfathomable loss and grief shattered his heart into pieces. Even if he couldn''t repair it, it wouldn''t be enough.


    He was looking for Jin Luo!


    Other than Jin Luo, he didn''t know who else he was going to look for.


    As a result, when Andre ran out, he had many "why" words to say to Jin Luo.


    Other than Jin Luo, he didn''t know who else he should be able to trust.


    However, no matter how hard he tried to find and shout, Jin Luo just disappeared like smoke in the sky, disappearing along with his little sister.


    He asked a lot of people, but none of them knew.


    He felt that he had been completely abandoned by this world. All of his memories had been separated.


    It was as if he was in a glass room surrounded by people. However, like an animal, he was being watched, yet he did not know what was happening to him!


    Maybe some of the things Yin Xingwu said were things that he had forgotten.


    He ran to the point where the Sea Clan was at the border with him, but he didn''t have time to wait for Yin Xingwu to appear again.


    He looked at the deep blue rising sea, but could not approach it.


    He slapped the barrier with both hands and shouted Yin Xingwu''s name, but other than Hai Tao''s, there was no other sound that came back to him.


    His carving-handsome face was full of lost colors, but no one could help him to remember that memory.


    In the depths of his memories, there was a gloomy and sorrowful knot!


    Perhaps there was no one other than himself who could help to break this deadlock.


    The little Dwarf Race had many small wooden houses on the plains in a single glance.


    The height of the cabin was between the legs and knees of a normal person.


    On the green grass, there were many small hills, which were like colorful mushrooms blooming on the ground.


    The mushrooms were all beautiful little houses, and inside the houses lived the legendary hard-working, ingenious little dwarfs.


    They now appeared together on the prairie, staring at the three uninvited guests.


    Lizi, who still had her eyes closed, could already observe what was happening outside through a small crack.


    It was unknown whether it was because of the "violet crystal" or the effect of Jin Luo''s snow lotus.


    Although she still couldn''t move freely, she could already hear what was happening outside. Most importantly, she could hear what was happening with her ears and her eyes.


    The small Dwarfs discussed animatedly.


    Clearly, they did not welcome this uninvited group of guests.


    This was because the three of them had destroyed the harmony here.


    Wenlys became angry when he saw the stupid dwarves talking to each other. He shouted at them, "What are you looking at? What''s there to look at! What to say, what to say! Shut up and talk about us in secret, and I''ll skin you! Absorb all your blood! "


    With his eyes closed, Lizi''s face was drenched in cold sweat. Could this guy shut his mouth for a while? This was a blatant provocation.


    What if they start fighting?


    After all, even though you, Wenlys, are strong, it''s true. But this was someone else''s territory.


    If they were in charge of their territory, the dragon would not be able to suppress them.


    Could it be that Wenlys, this idiot, only knew how to fight and kill.


    Just as Lizi was thinking of this, she immediately heard the dwarves'' resistance. The discussion broke out:


    "Who are these people, so savage and cruel? Are they here to kill us? "


    "Yes, look at them, they''re big and fierce, and we''re going to throw them all out!"


    "Yes, yes, we''ll throw them out! They''re here to make trouble, to invade us. "We will join forces and drive them out ¡ª out ¡ª out!"


    The little tyrannosaurus stared at Wenlys speechlessly. Why is this uncle talking like that, he walked forward and smiled sincerely: "This place is very beautiful, the air is fresh and white clouds are drifting. The people who live here must all be happy, and their minds must all be as pure and kind as the white clouds here. "Haha ¡­"


    When Wenlys heard that the little tyrannosaurus was still composing poems, he was puzzled. It said so much nonsense, could it be that it was here to read poetry?


    Wenlys pushed it and said, "What are you doing? We''re here to seek refuge, not to read poetry. I''m not in the mood to listen to your wet talk now! Do you know how to get wet? "I''m so scared that I''m covered in sweat ¡­"


    The little tyrannosaurus did not have the time to bother with him, and continued to speak with a smile: "We are only here to stay for a few days, and want to be friends with the kind people here. We absolutely have no ill intentions and will not invade your land! "


    Hearing the little tyrannosaurus''s words, Lizi''s heart calmed down a little ¡ª ¡ª 55555 ¡­ After all, her daughter was a good talker.


    Stupid Wenlys, he only knew how to use force to suppress them. Pressure. No wonder there weren''t many true friends.


    However, although it was beautiful here ¡­ She still wanted to return to the Blood Clan. She wondered what would happen if Andre found out that he had gone missing.


    And Yin Xingwu... Did he know that Wenlys had snatched him away?


    Lizi was very anxious, but it was inconvenient for her to move right now.


    He could only wait for a few more days. Once his vitality recovered enough to walk around, he would discuss this with his daughter and ask her to let him go.


    Right now, she really wanted to tell Andre and Yin Xingwu that she had awoken and that her own body was extremely weak. His body was slowly recovering.


    And she missed them because she treasured her life more now.


    Life doesn''t come easy, what''s more, her life is so heavy, that it carries the hopes of many people ¡ª ¡ª Huo Teng''s, Jin Luo''s ¡­


    If she died so easily, she would definitely blame herself for being so useless. So cheap of their lives!


    Their lives were more precious than their own, but they still chose to let her live.


    Then what reason could she have to despise herself?


    No, she didn''t.


    She had to work hard to survive. As long as there was a little bit of hope, she had to create one as well.


    She wants to live happily... Because they wanted her to be happy.


    Therefore, she had to live a blissful life.

 C47

    The dwarfs on the outside were hesitating because of the little tyrannosaurus''s words. Who was speaking the truth?


    One of them asked, "Why did you come here? We don''t welcome you, so please get out! "


    The guards in front of them were all holding small slingshots with ammunition.


    I wonder how powerful these red ammunition are?


    The little tyrannosaurus looked at Wenlys, a little depressed. If only this stupid uncle, who liked to use force to solve the problem, hadn''t shouted at them so early.


    Now the dwarfs were on their guard.


    Hearing the Dwarf''s expulsion sound, Wenlys''s anger rose to the sky like a flying arrow.


    He jumped in front of it, and just as he was about to speak, the little tyrannosaurus pressed down on his mouth. It used a tiny fingernail to seal his mouth successfully and accurately.


    "Mmm ¡­" "Woo woo ¡­"


    He could only stare at it.


    Before the little tyrannosaurus could say anything, they saw an uncontrollable missile shooting towards them.


    There was a chirp.


    Good heavens! There was a loud bang in his ears!


    What was going on?


    The little tyrannosaurus and Wenlys both looked back at the same time. Wow, what a sight! Heh heh ¡­ It really is powerful. That big mountain is about the same height as the little tyrannosaurus.


    Miss Lizi squinted her eyes, perspiring in cold sweat.


    55555555555, once again thanking his precious daughter, it was his precious daughter who was smart.


    If there really was a conflict, and the two sides were to fight, it would just be a small bomb, and she, Miss Lizi, would not even be able to find a Hair.


    Wenlys''s face was covered in cold sweat. He had never seen this kind of explosive before, but he had seen it before in the human world. So clever, so strong!


    little tyrannosaurus''s mouth opened and closed, these small sized people, they did not reveal their real identity.


    "Did you see that? This is the bomb that we invented. If you don''t want to die, then leave this place as soon as possible. Don''t step even half a step into our race! You know bombs don''t have eyes! I accidentally blew up all of you, don''t blame us! "Humph ¡­"


    Upon closer inspection, it was possible that this fellow was the village chief, which was why he was so bold and unafraid.


    Perhaps it was because of the village chief''s encouragement, the dwarfs started to jeer at him.


    "Yes, get out. We do not welcome you here! "


    "Those who don''t want to die, get out of our sight!"


    "We don''t like outsiders, we don''t like you!"


    The little tyrannosaurus''s sharp eyes glanced at the village chief. Hng hng, a spark flashed in its eyes.


    In fact, this spark flashed in the eyes of Miss Lizi.


    When the situation became uncontrollable, the little tyrannosaurus immediately grabbed the village chief who was standing out of the way with lightning speed.


    Miss Lizi applauded loudly in her heart ¡ª This is all because of you, little one! Haven''t you heard? Shoot the bird in the lead, the trees will stir up the wind. I''m just waiting for you to come knocking on my door! Heh heh! Capture the thief first and capture the king. This is the first bird we caught, hahaha ¡­


    The dwarves were all shocked. Why was this clumsy little tyrannosaurus so fat, but its movements were so agile?


    This speed was simply too fast. They did not even have the time to tighten their eyes. Their great, the most handsome, the most powerful, the most intelligent and the most big-mouthed Lord Village Chief had been captured like this.


    The little tyrannosaurus revealed its legendary "88 pure white front teeth" towards the Red Hat Village Chief.


    It was something that Miss Lizi would never forget in her entire life ¡ª facing the sky with her nose and front teeth!


    It laughed, causing the Village Chief to cry.


    The little tyrannosaurus was unhappy: "What are you crying for, I didn''t hurt you. I''m still smiling at you. "


    The village chief straightened his red hat and said, "It''s best that you don''t laugh. I feel that your smile is even uglier than crying, especially your front teeth ¡­"


    The little tyrannosaurus''s mouth twitched, this really hurt its self-esteem. Damn it, no matter what, she was still a little girl.


    Too... Too... This was too much!


    "You ¡­ You... How can this be? I am a little girl, how can you describe my super cute and charming smile like this? You''re really too unscrupulous, too lacking in quality, too immoral, and too unhumane ¡­ "There''s no such thing as a kind character like a dwarf ¡­"


    The village chief was suddenly knocked unconscious by her.


    "Can you say it succinctly ¡­"


    The little tyrannosaurus said with its nose pointed upwards: "Alright, then let me put it simply - you have disappointed me so much!"


    The Red Hat Village Chief was surprised and asked, "Disappointed? You''re disappointed in me? Why? I didn''t do anything to let you down! "


    "You ¡­ You hurt my innocent little heart, 55555555... This is too much, no one has ever described my smile as uglier than my crying! It hurt his pride too much. Don''t you have compassion and shame? After you broke the heart of a lovable girl. "


    Thump.


    Wenlys''s face was covered in black charcoal. This little dinosaur was really talkative.


    Lizi squinted her face and secretly laughed in her heart. It seemed that she had to wait for her Essence to recover to a certain degree before she could leave this beautiful paradise.


    Perhaps this place would be a pure color from the depths of his memories.


    I also hope that this place will not be contaminated by their arrival or be destroyed like the Ice Clan...


    Destruction?


    Just as the two words appeared in Lizi''s mind, she was immediately shocked.


    No ¡ª no!


    The tragedy cannot be replayed in this beautiful place.


    The scenery was beautiful, the mountains were straight, and the rivers were clear.


    The wildflowers here bloomed at all seasons.


    The spring water here was crystal clear.


    There was also the wind here, and it was very sweet.


    How could he bring the shadow of death here? This was a place that the four great races had forgotten about.


    It was precisely because of this lack of war that it would be so beautiful.


    If the war was brought here, the little dwarven nation would cease to exist.


    He didn''t know why Lizi felt a tinge of fear from the bottom of her heart.


    The feeling was like a noose that kept tightening around her neck, making it impossible for her to think or breathe.


    She had a bad feeling, as if a dark cloud was hanging over her head.


    She unconsciously clenched her fists, cold sweat seeping out from her palms.


    Why was this feeling so real? This terrifying feeling?


    She did not know how she knew about the future.


    Just like Blood Clan''s fortune-teller Jin Luo, she could see what was going to happen in the future!


    So it turned out that knowing the outcome in advance caused such fear in the hearts of the crowd.


    Jin Luo, so it turns out that you have been enduring pain that no one else could understand!


    Lizi''s heart split into many ribbon-shaped sponges, because she suddenly could not see anything. Then, a huge crystal ball appeared in her mind.


    The crystal ball in front of him displayed a dazzling red light, followed by the roaring of the blue sea.


    A large part of the sea pounced in their direction ¡­


    Pa la, the crystal ball was turned off!


    Lizi could no longer see. She only left her with one huge question ¡ª What exactly did Jin Luo''s crystal ball want to remind her of?


    No, no definite answer.


    There were only a few fragmented pictures and an indescribable panic that filled his heart.


    This feeling was not good at all. It was strange and inexplicable.


    When he looked up, the little tyrannosaurus had already become good friends with the Red Hat Village Chief.


    A few cold beads appeared on Lizi''s forehead, the process of turning an enemy into a friend was just too quick.


    Wenlys pursed his lips ¡ª This uncle is actually standing there stupidly, a hero truly doesn''t have any use for a place like this.


    It seemed that having a good mouth was quite important.


    At the very least, he wouldn''t need to waste a single soldier!


    Lizi continued sleeping comfortably on the little tyrannosaurus''s palm.


    When he was fully asleep, it would be good for him to move out.


    You can''t work without physical strength.


    If he didn''t rest, where would he get the motivation?


    When he slept enough, he realized that Wenlys was not by his side.


    Maybe the guy went hunting.


    However, she was thrilled to have her arm raised all of a sudden.


    Seeing that Wenlys was not here to stand in the way, she immediately crawled up, looking for the little tyrannosaurus.


    "Where did you run off to? Didn''t it always stay by my side? "It can''t possibly run far ¡­"


    Just as she was anxiously searching, she suddenly met a pair of large eyes that were as sharp as a camel''s.


    The little tyrannosaurus happily cried out, "Wa, mother, you''re awake! Haha ¡­ Is that true? I really woke up! "


    It was so happy that it forgot itself as it grabbed Lizi''s hand and started to shake it.


    It didn''t matter if it swayed, but Lizi was in pain.


    Hurry it to stop: "Wait a minute, darling daughter, your hand strength is too big, hurt me. "Let go."


    "I''m so happy to see you awake! So the moment I got excited, I pinched you. "


    As the little tyrannosaurus spoke, the red bow tie on its head was still fluttering in the wind.


    But it''s okay for you to show off your skills, it''s more important for you to quickly withdraw your Demon Claw.


    "Hand..." Hand... Foot... Foot! "It hurts!"


    Lizi was in so much pain that she spoke incorrectly.


    It woke up to look, hehe, and its big toenails just happened to step on her shoes.


    When it finally let go of her, Lizi finally heaved a sigh of relief. Wiping sweat ING.


    But Lizi wanted to leave for the Blood Clan right now.


    She raised her head, looking up at the sky, she was actually extremely tired. She called out to the little tyrannosaurus: "My daughter, let me choose a name for you. "Hehe, it''s always your daughter who calls you when she looks like this."


    When it heard this, its eyes lit up, and it happily jumped up, causing the entire ground to shake.


    "Don''t jump around. Daughter, I have a fear of heights. I can''t scare the waves."


    Lizi had just woken up, but her entire head was still dizzy.


    "Well, dear mother, I can''t move. It''s great that I finally have my own name. "


    It stared at her with its big, vivid eyes.


    When Lizi heard the word "darling", she unconsciously thought of Yin Xingwu. It seemed that those three words that stirred up feelings were actually a piece of candy, although it was a little greasy, but you hadn''t eaten it for a long time, and the aftertaste was very, very sweet and fragrant.


    "Hi, my cute daughter ¨C clever and clever, a very likeable little girl. Xiaolong, hahaha ¡­"


    After Lizi finished speaking, she laughed loudly because she had thought of a very fitting name.


    The little tyrannosaurus also excitedly opened its mouth wide, and as a result, the legendary 88 front teeth appeared once again!


    Lizi jumped up and announced loudly, "My daughter''s birth is great! "Hahaha, an extremely cute dragon ¡­"


    It was obvious that little tyrannosaurus liked it so much that she forgot to say it out of joy. All she knew was that she kept nodding her head.


    "My lovely Ling Long, no matter what method you use, avoid Wenlys and bring me back to Blood Clan."


    Seeing it not saying anything and just standing there and thinking, Lizi got anxious, "Linglong, what''s wrong? Didn''t you hear what I just said? Although I just woke up, my mind is still quite clear. We will bypass Wenlys and go to Blood Clan... "


    "Mother, why did you go back to the Blood Clan? How strange, don''t you like being a vampire? If you don''t like it, why go back to that place? Don''t you hate it when people force you to do something you don''t like? That Andre wanted to force you to become a vampire, then you would be unconscious. Why go back to the bad guy? I might as well go to the Sea Clan ¡­ "I was just on my way to the bottom of the sea to learn swimming, haha ¡­"


    So it was like this.


    Lizi patted its finger and said: "It''s not what you think. In the past, I hated it when I wasn''t used to becoming a vampire, but there are some things that can change anytime."


    "Mom, you mean, you want to become a vampire and live off of blood? Become a person without warmth, unable to see the sun, forever immortal, yet always lying in a black, lifeless coffin? "


    Linglong''s big black eyes were full of questions and confusion.


    "It''s not the kind of life you think it is. I just want to go back and see Andre. "


    "No, that person forced you so much, why did he still go back to see him?"


    Linglong turned around and said awkwardly.


    He hates self-righteous men the most. Even though this very arrogant, very arrogant, very male chauvinist man is my own ¡­


    Lizi tugged its tiny nails and said: "Linglong, we need to go back. No matter how many flaws Andre has, he''s still your father. When you were born, you saw your father. "


    Lizi smiled. There was a kind of warmth and happiness on her delicate and pretty face.


    Even though they were not related by blood, even though they were not of the same species, even though they were not from the same world.


    However, because of fate, because of some unexpected mistake, they became relatives that were not relatives.


    A blood relation that was not related by blood.


    This world is strange, full of wonders.


    But because of love, everything was possible!


    See it slow in affirmation.


    Lizi decided to take the initiative. She walked in front of it, her eyes bright as night pearls as she said, "Linglong, I''ll tell you the truth. Actually, I didn''t know that I could still wake up this time. This made me very surprised and very grateful. Thankfully, the heavens allowed me to come back to life. "But ¡­"


    She lowered his head, lowered her long eyelashes, and said slowly and quietly, "But I don''t know when I will be in a state of unconsciousness again. Linglong, maybe I ¡­ The next time isn''t as simple as being unconscious or unconscious. Perhaps the next time, I will never have the chance to wake up. So... When I''m awake, I''m trying to do what I want to do. Can you understand? "Can you understand my feelings right now?"


    Unknowingly, Lizi''s heart was filled with sorrow. This bottomless sorrow, like the sea, slowly rose up to her neck and wrapped around her until it was suffocating.


    She finally knew what the Huo Teng was feeling when she chased the Vermillion Bird out of her body ¨C it was really painful, really painful! When his own strength could save the other party, all the difficulties in front of him were not worth mentioning, including selling his own life! Yes, he had sold his own life to extend the lifespan of others.


    A large tear rolled down her large eye.


    Huo Teng''s life and friendship, she would never know.


    She would never be able to repay Jin Luo for his life and conviction.


    But she had to live!


    When you are alive, try to do what you want to do.


    Ling Long was startled, seeing Lizi''s sad and determined look, something in the bottom of her heart seemed to have cracked and sprouted.


    "Okay. I know. Mother, I will help you return to the Blood Clan! Please don''t be sad, if you are sad, I will be more sad than you. "So, I don''t want you to get hurt, I want to see you smile happily, like this, with your mouth wide open ¡­"


    Its eyes were bright as it opened its mouth wide at Lizi.


    Lizi was still unable to calm her emotions. Why does Linglong''s words sound so much like what she said to Andre in the past?


    Or was it because ¡ª ¡ª love was selfless, so the words spoken were close to each other!


    Because of you, I can be even better!


    They had just embarked on their journey back to the Blood Clan when Wenlys appeared in front of them, blocking their way.


    Lizi pursed her lips like she was pulling on noodles. She was depressed about who she had bumped into.


    "Where are you going?"


    He walked up to Linglong and questioned her.


    Although Lizi woke up safely, he was very happy. What he could not tolerate was that the first thing she did when she woke up was to escape from here, escape from him, and run far away.


    Did she hate him that much? So much so that they didn''t even want to say hello to him!


    He didn''t want to hurt her, but that didn''t mean he was willing to let her go. These were two different things!


    In Wenlys''s heart, he had always divided things very clearly ¡ª ¡ª He didn''t want to hurt her, but he had to get her!


    "This is our own matter, so we don''t need you to concern yourself with it."


    Lizi turned her face away. She didn''t want to argue with Wenlys.


    This was because this extreme guy would always have his own criteria for what he wanted to do.


    As long as this devil believed that what he had done was the right thing to do, that it was beneficial to him, and that his heart desired it the most! That would always be right.


    Wenlys was too extreme, extreme to the bone! Intransigent.


    Perhaps this kind of person would never admit his mistakes. Even if he died, he would always flatter the rules of his life!


    Wenlys looked at Lizi''s stiff face and asked, "Are you leaving this place? Do you really want to leave this place and escape from my hands? Lizi, just who do you think you are with such strength in front of me?! "


    he snorted. In this place, his strength was the strongest, and his barrier was also the strongest!


    Lizi calmly looked back at him and retorted, "I have never treated myself as a scallion. However, I am a stalk of garlic that can cure a hundred diseases."


    Hearing that, Wenlys was stunned.


    F * ck, you still dare to talk back, and you''re going to be so tough!


    Linglong stared at Lizi, and for a moment, she felt that her mother''s words were definitely gold and steel ¡ª ¡ª This was the real "wet" version!


    Wenlys''s aura was obviously inferior, there was no other way, as long as Lizi opened her mouth, very few people could be her match.


    Didn''t you see? As long as she opened her mouth, even the intelligent Jin Luo would have to shut up for a while.


    Wenlys''s voice was a little low as he kept repeating, "No, you can''t leave this place, you can''t leave me ¡­ "I can''t ¡­"


    "Why not? I am my own, my feet are my own, where I want to go! It''s none of your business! "


    Lizi was so angry that she wanted to spit fire.


    Didn''t you think that it would be easy for me to wake up? Was it easy?


    Who knew when the next time he would faint? Who knew when the two things in his body would start to fight again?


    And then she was tortured to the point of death, so time was more precious to her than gold!


    She wanted to leave this place no matter what, to go to Blood Clan or go to Sea Clan!


    In short, she was eager to be like the people in the Fire Clan, with two pairs of wings, flying wherever she wanted to fly.


    Damned Wenlys, don''t tell me you don''t know my famous saying?


    First, he hated red water and food the most!


    Second, I hate people and things that restrict my freedom the most!


    ¡ª ¡ª Thirdly, you hate being hung in the air like a superhuman. Don''t you know that I''m afraid of heights?


    But, uh ¡­


    The bastard Wenlys had actually committed all three of them!


    First: he brought along a huge, bloody, and red Flying Dragon.


    Number two: He tied me up without saying a word! 555555... I''m a prisoner again!


    Third: He tied me up like a bird, so it didn''t matter. The important thing is, he hung me in the air!


    So that was ¡­


    I want to look at the red thing and smell the red blood.


    Smelling the disgusting smell, then the pain of his hands being tied up, even having to dangle them in the air to shake them over and over!


    Linglong turned around and started lighting a fire to cook.


    Without a word, it began to chop wood and light a fire ¡­


    Wenlys was very satisfied with Linglong''s actions, patting its arm and said: "You did well, luckily I didn''t believe you wrong. Well, after dinner, look after your mother. Don''t make any mistakes, or I''ll be the first to kill you. Remember ¡ª if she runs away, you''re dead! Killing you is like stepping on an ant! "


    "Look after her here. I have to go out and do something. As long as you''re done, I''ll treat you well! You must understand, little one, that your mother is very important to me. I don''t want her to leave me, do you understand? If she had left me, I would have gone mad. I don''t know what I''ll do when I go crazy, but if I can''t find her, then I''ll turn the world upside down. And the person who let her go, I''m going to kill! No matter who was with her, it had to be me! If it wasn''t me, I would destroy it! Do you understand? Little Thing... Without her... My heart will be very empty, will also be very crazy... This is not something that I can control! "


    Wenlys''s face revealed a ferocious expression, his eyes completely red. After he finished speaking, he anxiously went out to do some work.


    He was fearless because he had set up a barrier around him.


    Devouring barrier and obstructing barrier.


    Even the dwarves in this place could not get close to Lizi and Ling Long ¡ª They could not go out, and no one could come in!


    There was a reason why Wenlys was so nervous.


    Because when he went out to hunt Flying Dragon s for food, he discovered Yin Xingwu searching for his and Lizi''s whereabouts.


    At that time, he felt a burst of fear.


    Because, with Sea Clan''s strength, finding this place was as easy as flipping her hand.


    Yin Xingwu''s strength was not much weaker than Andre''s, he was already afraid of him.


    Right now, his Profound Qi had only recovered to 80% HP, he could not go head to head with Yin Xingwu.


    Since he could not fight, he had to choose the way out.


    In any case, as long as she could live, he would let Lizi stay by his side for a minute.


    His time was running out.


    It was already very little.


    He spread the lifeline on his palm. It was getting shorter and shorter.


    The faster his Profound Qi recovered, the faster his life would disappear.


    It seemed that his life was too valuable, and the time he spent here was becoming less and less.


    Of course, it wouldn''t be long before he could see Lizi again.


    As such, he had no other choice but to fight for it.


    He suddenly wanted to laugh. So that clan rule from Fire Clan was also so suitable for him ¡ª as long as he managed to steal it, it would be mine!


    Yes, as long as I can get it, as long as she''s still alive, she''s mine.


    My things, I must protect them well!


    However, Wenlys would never understand the multiple meanings of protection.


    In his heart, his so-called guardian was to imprison, to crazily seize the freedom and opinions of others!


    He would not listen to other people''s thoughts. He would not consider others from a different perspective.


    There were too many private things in the world to admit that they were wrong.


    Sometimes, self-reflection was more important than self-reliance.


    At least when you''re self-examination, you''ll learn how to get along with others, how to make yourself happy, and how to make others happy.


    However, the demons in the "Black Dead Water" inside Wenlys''s body were too strong.


    Deep and dark, he could not see the light of the sun at all.


    In his line of sight, there was only darkness. Boundless darkness twined about ¡­ This was a weakness that could suffocate one''s life.


    After Wenlys left, Lizi was anxiously staring at Ling Long who was still lighting a fire below.


    Why did this happen?


    Had Linglong betrayed her? How could her daughter do this to her?


    Why did Linglong want to help Wenlys?


    Could it be that it notified Wenlys to capture him?


    Why is that? Why...


    Lizi''s heart was so stuffed, it was like a huge rock had mercilessly pressed down on her.


    Right now, what he wanted to do the most was to take a branch and squat at at a corner and draw circles while cursing Wenlys.


    Although she really wanted to fight with him, her abilities were limited, and she also had the identity of a damn human.


    The biggest advantage of this identity was that he was at the mercy of others! Anger, anger!


    Before she could recover from her anger, she heard Linglong''s voice from below, "Mom, why did you start a conflict with him?"


    Lizi did not know how to reply as she looked into Linglong''s watery eyes.


    "Mom, you clearly know that we were planning to run away, but since we chose to run away, then at the beginning, we should not have anyone see that we had any selfish thoughts about going against him. If you want to run, then pretend not to run. He can only guard loosely. "


    The corner of Lizi''s mouth crooked slightly. It was as if she was enraged because of Wenlys''s appearance. When she was angry, she would not know anything, and would only know how to talk back to him and fight back.


    "If you make your stand clear to him now, it will only make him more defensive toward you. You''re the typical ''grass to a snake'' textbook."


    Linglong pouted and said in a muffled voice.


    There seems to be one thing right ¡ª at any time, whatever conflict may arise, keep your mouth shut so as not to cause any trouble.


    It seems that the entrant, the spectator, is a certain practical historical relic.


    Lizi began to regret that she had gone too far. It moved.


    Because of the instability of his own life, he wanted to quickly leave this place, leave this crazy Wenlys.


    He was too reckless. Move, too careless! He shouldn''t have revealed it!


    Without waiting for Lizi to speak.


    Linglong lowered his head and said, "Mom hasn''t eaten yet, so I can''t be caught by him! Because I have to cook for my mother. Mom, it''s okay. Although that bad uncle is very strong, I''m not someone to mess with. Let''s eat first. Only with strength can we continue to fight against him! I can see now that you''re not happy at all around this bad uncle. "Therefore, I will not hand you over to him."


    Lizi''s eyes became moist, it seems like she was not a human, she had even suspected that Linglong had betrayed her!


    How could she doubt her own daughter? She was the one who welcomed her into this world, and it was one thing for her not to care for it. This was the depravity of the human race ¡ª suspicious, guessing. In fact, what you see may not be true.


    Even if it was on the surface, Ling Long seemed to be on the same side as Wenlys.


    But in reality, it was not helping Wenlys, but her!


    On the surface, until the last moment, there would never be absolute.


    "My precious daughter is forever the most dexterous!"


    Lizi looked at it lovingly.


    Even if it wasn''t her biological daughter, at that moment, she truly thought of it as her biological daughter.


    This sort of feeling wasn''t something that only a woman who had given birth to a child would understand.


    If there really is a baby calling your mother, I trust you, love you, and protect you! You will also exude the light of motherhood.


    This kind of love and being loved, the force and being stressed are actually the same.


    Linglong smiled and looked around, only after she had confirmed for the hundredth time that Wenlys had left and that his detestable aura was not around her.


    Only then did Linglong untie the rope hanging in midair.


    "Mommy just watched that bad uncle tie a rope and hang it up. I have to learn! Then I can untie it for you. So, I can''t communicate with you, so please don''t be angry. "


    "Linglong, you are too cute."


    "I''ve learned it now. I can only put you down if I learn it. Mom, please don''t worry. Everything will be fine. I will bring you out of here as soon as possible. The prerequisite for us to leave here is that someone is here to save us and break this barrier. So I''m going to ask the dwarfs here to help us. Mother, don''t be afraid. Linglong will protect you. I won''t let that bad guy hurt you! "


    "Linglong, you''re so smart, so awesome, you''re my best and cutest daughter!"


    Red flames rose as Lizi sat beside the fire, watching the flames dance in loneliness.


    Her black eyes contained memories, and she wondered how Andre was doing. He must have been worried about her disappearance.


    Or did he think he was dead?


    Her heart thumped loudly. She didn''t know why, but her heart felt like sand sinking to the bottom of the sea. It was so heavy that she couldn''t float anymore.


    Too worried about him.


    If he hadn''t died and still showed up alive in front of him, he would have been so happy that he wouldn''t have been able to speak.


    Lizi clenched her hands, and lightly exhaled: "Andre, do you miss me? My prince, I will soon be able to see you again! "


    She giggled, and her delicate and pretty face revealed two red flowers, as if a piece of white paper was colored pink.


    "Mom, after dinner, I''ll go to the Dwarf."


    Linglong said mysteriously. It was as if it had made a plan to escape.


    Lizi looked around and asked curiously: "But how many enchantments are there in this place that these dwarfs cannot enter? Do you have a way? Linglong, did you think of a way? "


    "I''m just going to give it a try. Maybe I''ll be able to succeed." Mother, please don''t worry. If the sky falls, aren''t there still tall people left to support you? Look, I''m so tall, I can cover you with more stones. "


    Linglong pursed her lips proudly. There was a light in her eyes, bright and beautiful.


    It was as if the difficulties of this world could be stepped on by its words.


    "Linglong, it''s great to have you. "Heehee ¡­"


    Saying that, Lizi gave it a big hug. Of course, with such a fat body. Her body could only be hugged with her little fingernails ¡­


    "So what do you do to get them in? I really can''t think of anything right now. Only Andre and Yin Xingwu have ever broken Wenlys''s barrier. There are not many people with the same strength as him in this world. "


    Linglong gave a mysterious smile and said, "You''ll know soon enough." Although we aren''t strong and don''t know any advanced magic, we''re still a little smart ¡­ As the saying goes, "Three smelly smiths against a pig" hehe ¡­


    Lizi frowned, those three words seemed to have a rather serious ring to it. Haha.


    "Mommy, you should sit by the fire and get some sleep. Otherwise, if the Dwarf doesn''t come and the abominable Uncle comes, you''ll be hanged again. So to be able to lie down comfortably and sleep for a while, he had to seize every moment to rest. Otherwise, when he appears out of the blue, we''ll have to hang ourselves! "


    "Hanging?"


    Lizi rolled her eyes. Wasn''t this hanging up too terrifying?


    "Yeah, once he arrives, I''ll have to hang you up and blow the wind again."


    Lizi lowered her eyes... Oh, so that''s what it means, hanging up to blow the wind ¡­ What a typhoon word... This kind of flashy line could only be created by her own daughter. How awesome! The lines are awesome, but I''m going to suffer a lot. 5555555...


    Lift it up to blow the wind?


    This young lady''s physique is already not good, if I were to take another blow, I would definitely lose consciousness again.


    Therefore, it was best to preserve more of his physical strength.


    However, a few minutes later, Linglong suddenly jumped up in alarm.


    With a chirp, it took out a long and thick rope, and with the fastest speed possible, it tied up a dead knot, then hung poor Miss Lizi in the air again to blow on the wind ¡­


    Lizi''s face was filled with black lines... 55555... This young lady has just rested ¡­ Seven minutes thirty-eight seconds ¡­ Damn it, damn it!


    After Lizi blew a gust of cold wind onto the abominable Wenlys, glory appeared.


    A shooting star streaked across the sky, and Wenlys stood at Lizi''s feet as he shouted to her: "As long as you promise me not to run around, and not to return to Blood Clan, I will let you down."


    Lizi''s face was filled with black lines. She would never agree to this.


    Even though she didn''t agree in her heart, it didn''t mean that her body didn''t agree.


    Lizi glanced at Ling Long, only to see it nodding its head.


    Lizi fiercely resisted mentally...


    Wenlys continued: "As long as you agree to my request, I will put you down. Lizi, I really don''t want to hurt you. True... You have to believe me, I''m doing this for your own good. "


    Lizi, who was hanging in mid air and blowing cold wind, felt dizzy for a while.


    Damn it, what do you mean you don''t want to hurt me! TNND, you asshole, you''re hurting me right now!


    I don''t believe you. You''re only doing this for your own good, not mine! You lied to a three-year-old.


    Linglong looked at Lizi anxiously.


    However, with her stubborn personality, she didn''t utter a single word!


    Wenlys pursed his lips, he stared at Lizi who was in mid air and continued to persuade him: "Lizi, if you follow me. I swear I''ll really be nice to you. I won''t let you suffer a little, and I won''t force you to do anything you don''t like... "


    Lizi''s nostrils were truly about to erupt.


    This damnable bastard who deserved to go to hell didn''t have any nutrition for his words!


    You treat me badly now!


    He even said that he wouldn''t let me suffer, while I''m hanging in the air suffering!


    He also said that he wouldn''t force me to do something I don''t like. F * ck, now you''re basically forcing me to marry you!


    You''re not human, how did your words become righteous!


    Everything is your decision, everything is yours. You still have the nerve to ask if I agree or not?


    Can I disagree? If I don''t agree, don''t you immediately reveal a vicious expression? It''s even possible for you to dispose of me on the spot!


    "Lizi... Why aren''t you talking? Are you admitting it if you don''t speak? Right? You''re tacitly going to be with me. "Is that so?"


    A thunder rumbled in Lizi''s head.


    F * * k, you can''t even pretend to be silent.


    This fellow truly felt that he had a good sense of self.


    Not only was I unable to resist, I even became guilty of my silence.


    Even silence has become a tacit consent!


    It had to be said that Wenlys had a rather good imagination and self-identity!


    Lizi who was swaying in the cold wind shook her head.

 C48

    Wenlys looked and said, "Are you feeling dizzy? You want me to put you down? "


    Lizi was so angry that she wanted to croak out loud. Even when I shook my head in disagreement, it became dizzy.


    He just wanted to force her to do something she didn''t like.


    "Lizi, I know that you are a shy girl who doesn''t dare to express her love. "Actually, you agree."


    When Wenlys said this, he recounted all of Lizi''s intentions to himself!


    Linglong''s mouth was wide open as she stared at Wenlys''s face ¡ª This super bad uncle, could actually use his mouth to completely change other people''s wishes into his own! He was afraid that his mother would say something that disliked him.


    What kind of mood would that be?


    He clearly knew that the other party didn''t agree to it.


    He knew that the other party disliked him.


    He clearly knew that the other party didn''t have any feelings for him.


    He wanted to be like a poor humpbacked bird buried in the sand, daydreaming to get drunk.


    He was rejected because he was afraid.


    It was also because he was afraid that there was no hope.


    As a result, the pain imposed on others doubled.


    The one who is loved by these extremists is painful. He is like the shadow of a nightmare, following closely behind.


    "Lizi, don''t worry. I won''t hurt you. You''ve been hanging in the air for so long that you must be hungry and thirsty. "I''ll go cook now ¡­"


    As Wenlys said this, he immediately placed Lizi on the grass and brought him a rope. Lizi was extremely dizzy, she saw that Wenlys had taken the rope and felt extremely depressed.


    Wenlys began to tie a knot on the rope.


    Why did this round knot look so familiar?


    Let me think about it. Hmm, I remember now, it is the famous dog collar that the children of Huo Teng have. Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah.


    However, her brain was in a mess again. Who was going to wear this dog collar for? This is a pretty important question...


    Before she could even answer, the dog collar that was said to have been created by the children of Huo Teng was wrapped around her neck.


    Her face was filled with black lines as well as shock.


    "Well, it''s good now. Lizi, you have to know, in order to prevent you from escaping, running around is also very tiring. Right?


    Explain to me why my life is so bitter. Is it because I am the only human rare animal in this world that I have to repeatedly enjoy the treatment of this dog circle?


    God, if you are blind, it doesn''t matter, as long as you can hear me ¡ª I curse you, I curse you ¡­ Hurry up and blind your ears! If you don''t see my life, regardless of my pain, what''s the use of keeping my ears open?


    Lizi stared at the dog collar on her neck, dazed for five seconds. It was like having a piece of shit stuck in her face.


    Although they were covered by the snow birds'' shxt rooms in Ice Clan, they were unable to catch a breath.


    But these are two different things.


    Her big eyes shone fiercely, but Wenlys had already turned his face away from his to start a fire to cook something.


    As long as Wenlys pulled, he would know if she was still there.


    Although they didn''t need to be hung in the air to be blown by the wind ¡­


    However, it was not her intention to gloriously promote herself to be a dog or pet.


    Wenlys, who was in the middle of roasting water, pulled, and Lizi''s head tilted to the side.


    Her small teeth chattered loudly. Was Wenlys this idiot prone to mistreating people?


    One minute, sixty seconds. Man, he was going to pull sixty-one a minute!


    Lizi, who could no longer endure, finally erupted with luck. He rushed forward and raised his large scissors to Wenlys''s black face and said: "If you have the guts, then pull one more time! I''ll give you the guts to do it, but not to do it again! "


    Wenlys who did not know how to light a fire was smoked by the black smoke and turned into a smoke-filled face. A pair of big black panda eyes were staring at Lizi pitifully.


    He said, feeling wronged, "I was worried."


    "What are you worried about!"


    "Worry, you''ll dump me the next second ¡­"


    Lizi frowned, she felt that Wenlys''s cold words were not at all funny.


    She closed her eyes and began to pretend to be silent.


    "Lizi, talk to me for a bit. I don''t really know how to cook, because I''ve never cooked before."


    Lizi turned her back and sat down, pretending that she did not see anything.


    Her heart was filled with grief and indignation. What she wanted to do the most now was to leave the Dwarf Tribe and go to Blood Clan to find Andre.


    To her, time was really like flying arrows. If she could not catch up with him, she would really not be able to catch up.


    "Lizi, don''t be silent, just talk to me."


    Wenlys prayed at the back.


    "I have nothing to say to you right now."


    "As long as you promise to stay. Stay here and think you''re dead. You can live here under a different name! "


    Regarding Wenlys''s unreasonable request, it made Lizi angry: "I didn''t commit murder or set fire to, why would I change my name! I''m not a murderer, and I''m alive and not dead. Please don''t curse me to death for no reason! No, you have to keep your mouth shut! Otherwise, you might really end up with no descendants! "


    Wenlys lowered his head, held onto the small branch, and squatted at the corner of the wall, drawing circles ¡­ He drew circle after circle ¡­ It was as if he would really agree to his request if he continued to paint like this.


    Linglong looked at Lizi and stealthily tugged on the corner of her clothes.


    Wenlys threw away the branch and walked in front of Lizi, opening his mouth wide: "Alright, then this method will be beneficial to both of us! I decided to use this method. Lizi. "


    Lizi didn''t want to hear it. She wanted to get angry the moment she saw Wenlys. A nameless flame was burning fiercely.


    "Lizi, let''s die together. I''m afraid that without you, I''ll be very lonely and miserable! Your life will disappear at any moment, so I am willing to disappear with you ¡ª let us die together. "


    Lizi heard the sounds of teeth chattering!


    What kind of rule is this? Wasn''t this making trouble for no reason!


    "You want to die, but I still want to live! I don''t accept your decision! "


    Lizi flatly refused.


    She felt that she had had enough of this crazy extremist.


    "If you don''t want to accept it, you have to accept it. Today, we shall die together. "


    Wenlys said firmly. He felt that this method was the best.


    Linglong''s eyes were wide open as she looked at Lizi. Her eyes clearly said: "Mom, you''re so silly." Why did he have to be so stupid as to force such a madman to torture him? Why didn''t you lie to him? As long as you lie to him, we will have a chance to escape. The more we fight against him, the more injured we will be!


    Lizi knew that with her and Ling Long''s abilities, she had no chance of fighting against him!


    Ling Long was so anxious that his head was covered with sweat, he walked up to Wenlys and said: "Uncle, how can you not think straight? At such a young age, one should enjoy a happy life more. When people are the most ignorant, they do not know how to love themselves. Mom figured it out. She was just a bit shy and didn''t know how to express himself. Why don''t I get you married tomorrow? "Although your mother''s life is very weak, uncle, you should treasure your mother''s time even more, and accompany her in the final journey of your life, shouldn''t you?"


    After it finished, it turned around and looked at Lizi, and gave her a small push.


    But Lizi felt extremely uncomfortable, she did not want to agree to Wenlys''s unreasonable request.


    However, she really wanted to escape right now.


    He had to go against his own wish.


    Lizi bit the corner of his mouth, and fiercely tore it apart.


    A wave rose in his heart, uncomfortable and against his will.


    In the end, she spat out, "Just do as my daughter Linglong says."


    Wenlys''s originally dark and gloomy green eyes suddenly glowed with light. He opened his mouth wide, as if he could not accept the fact that he disappeared in a short period of time.


    He was completely dumbfounded.


    His heart instantly started beating like crazy, like weeds under the spring rain. His mouth was wide open, as if he was drinking nectar.


    He rushed to Lizi''s front like a runaway wild horse, and held her hand tightly. He was so excited that his mouth couldn''t even close.


    His cheeks flushed red, and she anxiously and nervously said, "Lizi, can you please say it again? Are you sure you want to marry me? Is that true? Will you say it again? "You said that you were willing to marry me!"


    Lizi lowered her head in distress, she nodded with all her strength.


    Wenlys''s face revealed an ecstatic expression.


    He was so excited that he hugged Lizi so tightly that he strangled her neck till it almost killed her.


    "Great, Lizi! You will marry me! I''m really too happy, too happy! "


    Linglong slapped Wenlys''s arms away.


    "Uncle, my mother has just woken up. Her physique is still very weak. Please don''t hug her so much, she''ll be squeezed into a different shape ¡­"


    Linglong''s kind reminder was indeed useful.


    It pulled back Wenlys''s crazy rationality.


    "Okay, okay. Are you alright, Lizi ¡­ "Sorry, I was too happy, so I hurt you ¡­"


    Lizi coughed desperately, she felt that she was going to die.


    He would be ravaged everyday, even if he didn''t die, he would still be crippled!


    Linglong''s big eyes moved around a few times, and there was a small scheme circulating inside, he said: "Uncle, because my mother''s physique is too weak, I hope you can prepare some wedding items for me. I can''t let my mother marry too badly, she doesn''t even have a dowry. "At the very least, I need to wear some clothes ¡­"


    "Of course. I''ll prepare it. I will even go build a big castle and raise Lizi inside! No matter how much time she has left, I will always accompany her! "


    Wenlys said deeply.


    Wenlys''s excited departure made Lizi heave a huge sigh of relief ¡ª she had lied to him! She had gone against her will. Although she had persisted this decision for many times, in order to go out and meet Andre and Yin Xingwu again, she had decided to lie to him!


    Lizi was extremely upset, she tugged at her own long hair.


    Linglong saw through her thoughts and said, "Mom, you''re not lying to him, nor are you lying to yourself. You had to do that! Don''t you think he''s crazy? Uncle had already lost his mind. If you don''t, he''ll kill you right away! His love had gone beyond the extremes, and he was completely immersed in his own fantasy. But you are different. "You still need to continue living, so we need to hurry up and escape. I''ve already notified the dwarves, they will be here soon."


    Hearing it say that, as if Lizi saw the light from the black abyss, she anxiously grabbed its hand and said: "Really? Linglong, what method are you trying to use to escape? Tell me about it. First of all, we can''t break this barrier. Even the dwarves here, I don''t think they have the magic. I just don''t understand. What on earth can you do? "


    Seeing how nervous and doubtful Riko was, Linglong smiled and said, "I called my dwarven friends to dig a hole in the ground. Do you see that? There''s a big tent over there that can hide things from people. They''re digging a hole in the ground. However, that bad uncle didn''t know. Once they dig this up, we can get out. I know the way here. I have a way to find the way to the Strigoi. Mom, let me do everything. I''ve already planned out a hundred possible countermeasures. I won''t let Uncle hurt you!


    "Good, this is great. Why didn''t I think of digging a hole in the ground from a distance? Hahaha ¡­ This method was too great! Okay, I''ll wait here. I hope that the burrow can be dug up as soon as possible! "


    "It''s almost done. I''ve received news from the Dwarfs. It''ll be done in a few minutes. "They are quite fast."


    "Yes, those cute Dwarfs are too strong!"


    Under the surface of the ground, the sound of thumping could be heard.


    Linglong was surprised and rejoiced, "Mother, we''re saved! They''re here! Too bingo. "Haha ¡­"


    Lizi was also dancing with joy, "Yes, yes. I really heard the sound of them digging underground."


    "Mom, let''s get out of the way, they''re coming up."


    As Ling Long spoke, she held Lizi in her hands.


    Soon, the Dwarfs emerged from the ground.


    Linglong shook hands with them in a friendly manner, and under the efforts of the dwarves, the cave was finally dug out. Lizi jumped into the hole, raised her head and looked at Linglong: "Linglong, then what are you going to do? You aren''t going to stay in this barrier, are you? "


    Its body ¡­ Its body was too big, there was no hole for it to crawl through.


    In Lizi''s eyes, and in her heart, how could she possibly care only about escaping and leaving her daughter here for Wenlys to kill?


    If Wenlys returned, he would have escaped the moment he saw Lizi. He definitely wouldn''t let Linglong off.


    This won''t do, Lizi hardened her heart, she could not be so selfish, escaping on her own just to make others become victims!


    "Linglong, you have to come with me. Otherwise, I won''t leave!"


    Lizi said seriously.


    Linglong looked at Lizi, her eyes shining with tears. "Mom, thank you for worrying about me. Actually, you don''t have to do this. "


    Lizi looked at the hot tears in its eyes, her heart pierced by the sharp sword, so she said resolutely: "No, you don''t need to say anymore. I won''t leave! "


    Ling Long touched Lizi''s little hand with her nails and said: "I can walk out. Don''t worry, as I said, I''ve thought of all sorts of ways to escape. Therefore, I won''t let you worry about my safety. Because, I can walk towards the enchantment that Wenlys set up. The enchantment he set up can only guard against the people inside the Blood Clan and Blood Clan, but it is useless against me. Because, hahaha ¡­ In the past, Wenlys had also set up this kind of barrier when we were in the cave, but in order to make it easier for me to enter and exit the cave, his barrier could not imprison me. Mom, thank you so much for worrying about me at such a critical moment! "Heehee ¡­"


    Hearing its words, the giant boulder in Lizi''s heart finally fell to the ground safely.


    She patted his chest and said, "You, I was almost killed by you! Then let''s go ¡­ We have to hurry and escape! I m coming back too quickly, Wenlys is coming back too fast... "


    "Okay, Mom, let''s go!"


    They escaped the boundary together.


    Then, Linglong used all her strength to take big steps and rush towards Blood Clan!


    It purposely took another route because it was afraid that Wenlys would follow along.


    Thus, the route it took was extremely complicated and varied.


    Finally, after three days and two nights, they returned to the Blood Clan.


    Once she entered the Blood Clan, Lizi immediately rushed into the castle.


    However, what greeted her was an empty castle ¡­


    Andre was not in his room? Where did he go?


    Lizi searched frantically until she finally found Andre and Miao Mo by the seaside.


    Lizi looked like she was wearing very bad clothes. The exposed Miao Mo was currently nestled in Andre''s embrace. Their actions were so intimate, so sweet!


    In the blink of an eye, she was completely dumbfounded!


    What was going on?


    Could it be that because Andre thought that she had died, they had formed a new relationship?


    So it turned out that he liked this type of woman with a rough chest.


    Step by step, she walked towards Andre. Seeing how they were hugging each other so openly, her heart broke into pieces of tiles ¡­


    When Miao Mo saw that Lizi had returned, she was very surprised. However, the current Andre had already lost his memory, and was no longer the same Prince Andre from before. Hahaha ¡­


    Miao Mo put her captivatingly red mouth against Andre''s neck.


    If Miao Mo had not said that she could help him recover her memories, she could have told him about what had happened in the past. Bind.


    However, this one was both hot and hot. All the coquettish woman said was about him and her.


    There was nothing new at all!


    Andre really doubted himself in the past. Would he really like this kind of woman with a big chest and no brains?


    All he knew was to be bashful all day, to shake his majority of the shares and follow by his side.


    He was tired of her now, and if she hadn''t said she could take out something to remind him of something, he wouldn''t have had time for her!


    Miao Mo purposely said loudly: "Prince Andre, let''s go back. It''s so cold. Back to the love bed we slept in last night. Go ahead. Just carry me back just like last night, I''m so sleepy, my dear His Royal Highness ¡­ "


    Lizi listened, her mind was completely muddled.


    It turned out that her favorite bed no longer belonged to her alone.


    Instantly, facing Andre''s disregard, her vision went black and his heart fell... Falling into the dark abyss, unable to breathe!


    When she saw Andre from afar, Lizi ran in a rush, and almost fell down a few times.


    Her face was red from running so fast. Like a spring flower blooming on a branch, it was heavy and full of its own hope and joy.


    She originally thought that when Andre saw that she was still living so healthy for the time being, he would definitely be very excited. He would definitely hug her.


    She had already set up the lines and plot beforehand.


    However ¡­


    The plot would never be based on one''s own assumption. The plot would always be the most conflicting and tragic!


    Lizi''s cold and impatient face had always been reflected in her eyes.


    She had been looking at him stupidly, from the first flush of surprise. She fainted until her face turned white.


    Only Miao Mo''s face was a sneer from beginning to end!


    Lizi and Andre were inches away from each other.


    But he ignored her.


    He was so cold!


    He was so heartless!


    He strode past her without mercy!


    He didn''t even bat an eyelid. He didn''t even utter a single word.


    His ruthlessness filled her face with despair.


    The smiling flower on Lizi''s face withered all around as if it had been exposed to a cold current and became sad all over.


    She trembled as she rushed forward and grabbed Andre''s hand.


    "You ¡­ Andre... "Why ¡­"


    But, Miao Mo pushed Lizi away and bellowed: "Scram! Who are you! You think you are worthy of being called His Royal Highness''s name! "Scram to where you came from, otherwise, I will kill you!"


    Miao Mo said fiercely. Her eyes were filled with pride and malice.


    Andre looked at Lizi in confusion. How could he recognize such an ordinary face?


    No! No!


    In his memory, there had never been such an ordinary person!


    Andre asked: "You are?"


    His beautiful purple eyes were filled with an unfamiliar hue.


    Lizi hurriedly said, "I am ¡­ "Yours ¡­"


    However, Miao Mo interrupted their conversation, "His Royal Highness, don''t worry about her. She''s crazy, crazy! No one wants the quintessence disease! How could you possibly know such an unattractive and delicate disease? His Royal Highness, you are of noble birth, do not let others see you together with this kind of meridian disease will make others laugh. We don''t know you at all. Get lost, don''t block my way! "


    Miao Mo cursed loudly. She then raised her hand and viciously slapped towards Lizi who had lost her soul.


    However, Andre, who was standing at the side, did not save him.


    He felt that Miao Mo was right. His time was so precious that she did not have the time to care about someone else, "I don''t know you ¡­ You can go now ¡­ Humans don''t come here. It''s easy to be dangerous... "You can leave now ¡­"


    So he nodded and walked on.


    So, he knew that he was human. So he knew! But why ¡­


    Lizi stood dumbstruck at the side, her heart was torn into pieces.


    Her heart ached as if it had been struck by lightning, causing her to lose all skin!


    Andre ¡ª said that he didn''t know her ¡ª didn''t know her ¡ª didn''t know her!


    Andre ¡ª he wanted to chase her away ¡ª he hated her ¡ª no longer wanted her!


    Why? Why did everything change in just a few days and nights?


    It had become unrecognizable, terrifying and hideous!


    "No ¡ª why?"


    Lizi screamed until her lungs tore apart!


    Linglong stood to the side, watching her father utter such heartless words!


    It thought that Andre was even more detestable than Wenlys, and it hated him even more!


    Why is Mom so stupid!


    Father already has a new love, why is mother still so stupid so stupid to come to him!


    Lizi did not give up and chased after him.


    "Andre... Andre... "Wait a moment ¡­"


    The waves of the sea had soaked her shoes and the hem of her skirt, but she was still close behind him.


    Miao Mo pushed her fiercely and screamed, "Scram! Didn''t you hear me? I already told you that our His Royal Highness doesn''t want to see a lowly human like you! Go home and take care of yourself. With your appearance, how dare you strike up a conversation with our prince? What a joke. Look, how much flesh do you have? Such a flat plate with such ordinary looks! You are too much of an eyesore here. If you don''t leave now, I will suck your blood dry! "Get lost!"


    Miao Mo consecutively pushed Lizi three times, and for a moment, Lizi couldn''t help but fall to the ground.


    Her long hair covered her pale, bloodless face.


    But Andre was still far away, he really did not recognize her.


    Lizi clenched her teeth, her black eyes filled with grief and indignation. Tightening her nails, she suddenly stood up, pushed away the troublesome Miao Mo, and ran towards him in a breath.


    "Look clearly, who am I? Who am I! You must see it clearly! "


    Lizi grabbed Andre''s arm.


    Her black eyes were full of the light of the falling stars, bright and sad!


    Andre was startled, he never thought that a human girl could be so stubborn!


    He had already said that he didn''t know her, so why did she keep pestering him?


    "Then I will, I will say it one last time ¡ª I, no, I, recognize, you!"


    His purple eyes were filled with a cold color.


    His tone was as sharp as a sword, piercing through her heart!


    He really was a vampire, merciless and cold to the extreme!


    Lizi was completely stunned by his strange and ice-cold expression.


    She did not know what had happened, or why Andre no longer recognized her.


    However, Andre had passed through her eyes, he had once again left, leaving her alone far, far away.


    He said ¡ª he never knew her again!


    No, they had no place to meet!


    Lizi''s heart began to ache, and tears started to uncontrollably roll down her cheeks.


    She was crying so hard she couldn''t control herself. It turned out that the reason she had been trying so hard to survive was only to get a single sentence ¡ª I don''t know you!


    It turned out that she had chosen to be a vampire so bravely, just to get a word from him ¡ª I don''t know you!


    I don''t know you. What a powerful sentence, it tore her heart apart on the spot!


    Miao Mo walked up with a swagger and twisted her majority of shares. She glared at Lizi viciously and said: "Haha ¡­. Did you see that? This is your retribution, who told you to overestimate your strength and want to snatch the prince from us! You deserve it! You should have died a long time ago! Why was he so unsightly to live on? How about this, if you don''t want to live anymore, I can help you. Let me suck your blood dry. Hahaha ¡­ I think human blood must be delicious, especially yours... There''s a snow lotus in your blood... Haha, the heavens are truly helping me! "


    Miao Mo laughed in a crazed and terrifying manner. She revealed her blood-red eyes and long fangs, and then, her fingernails also extended with a sharp point.


    Lizi was completely immersed in her grief.


    Because she had already lost her way after hearing Andre''s words, there was no direction she could choose!


    Everything before her was pitch black, as black as an abyss. There was no light to be found!


    At this moment, danger was approaching!


    Lizi''s devoid of everything in her empty eyes could only see Andre''s figure that had no emotions.


    She felt extremely cold all over.


    The tears fell like pearls without money. However, no one felt any heartache.


    She felt like a fool, a fool!


    However, no matter how foolish she was, her heart still loved him dearly.


    No matter how stupid he was, she still told him in her heart that she cared about him, very much. She cared about his every move!


    "And-de-lis!"


    She screamed at him in the background.


    In the midst of her shouts, Miao Mo''s bloodthirsty claws also grabbed at her pale and petite face!


    AHH!" "Stop Xingyun!


    At the same time Lizi fell to the ground, she was also swept a hundred meters away.


    Miao Mo screamed.


    Because someone gave her a kick to the wind.


    Linglong pointed angrily at Miao Mo who had been thrown a hundred meters away, "In front of me, you dare to hurt my mother?! He was overestimating himself! Let me tell you, as long as I''m here, no one can bully my mother! Humph. Be careful that I stamp you into mincemeat, and if you scold my mother again, I''ll tear your mouth off! You''re the one who should get lost! "


    Linglong held Lizi in her arms, pointed at Miao Mo''s nose and said: "Scram! We don''t want to see you! Humph, let me tell you, you look like a bird no one wants. Look at you, what do you look like? If a man has taken a fancy to you, he must be blind! Let me tell you, I feel like throwing up just by looking at you! Also, that blind man is not my father! He is not worthy of my mother! "


    "Your father? Who is it? Is she your mother? "Huh?"


    Miao Mo pointed at Lizi and asked. What she was most concerned about right now was how did Lizi had such a daughter?


    A tyrannosaur daughter? Haha, what a joke.


    "Haha, it''s so funny. Lizi, this ordinary human, actually gave birth to a Tyrant Wyrm daughter, haha ¡­" This is so funny! "


    Miao Mo ridiculed him in an extremely exaggerated manner.


    "Mom, let''s go. For those kind of ungrateful men, it''s fine if they don''t want them. Let''s go to Sea Clan to find Yin Xingwu. As long as he doesn''t betray you again, I will take Yin Xingwu as my father! "

 C49

    Momo looked at Linglong, then at Riko, and suddenly burst out laughing mockingly." Riko, your daughter really inherited your traits. ton weight, ugliness, mediocrity! And more importantly, she is twice as beautiful as you are ¡ª her face is really even more ridiculous, even more terrifying! Hahaha ¡­ I''m dying of laughter. So it turns out that you have such a big, ugly daughter. You two are such a perfect match, mother and daughter, two mother yakshas are more or less the same. I''ve never seen a normal person like you, nor have I ever seen a terrifying animal like your daughter. The way you all look is really impressive. What a spanking. Hahaha ¡­ Your daughter wants Silver Star Mist to be her father! It''s so funny. I think the Silver Star Fog saw it and fainted. Haha ¡­ I''m really worried about the Silver Star Fog... Such a terrifying daughter can only be created by you, Riko!


    Linglong turned around and ignored Miao Mo ¡ª "This woman is crazy! So, don''t lower yourself to the same level as a madman! Mad one on one! "


    Regarding Miao Mo''s mockery of Linglong, Lizi was very angry. It didn''t matter who she ridiculed, but she couldn''t say bad things about her daughter!


    She had neither the qualifications nor the right to mock Linglong!


    The heavens were against us, whoever mocked Linglong would immediately retaliate.


    Therefore, Lizi threw Andre''s matter to the side first.


    She was like a giant crab holding a pair of large pincers. "We are not the same kind of people as you, so we have no common language," he said. How could a woman like you with NC + BC understand what we''re talking about? It''s not that I''m insulting your intelligence, but that you have no intelligence to allow me to insult you!


    After she finished speaking, Miao Mo left the completely clueless person behind and she and Ling Long walked towards the sky!


    Now was the time to chase after Andre. He didn''t have time to pity himself like a grieving woman.


    Lizi''s chest began to swell with a strong Qi flow, hmph, who is this young miss!


    I am unrivalled in this world, so I don''t have the time to pretend to be pitiful and shed tears.


    Pretending to be a pitiful lady is not a characteristic of me!


    This lady''s mission is to wake Andre up!


    Linglong curiously asked Lizi: "Mom, what does that NC + BC mean?"


    "It''s a TWOC!"


    Lizi immediately translated.


    But Linglong was even more confused. "Ah, what? I don''t even understand what NC + BC means, let alone TWOC! Mom, you have to go into more detail before I can understand. You know, you''re thinking too fast, and I can''t keep up with the pace. "


    "Well, my dear daughter, listen. NC is a retard, BC is an idiot, TWOC is a retard plus retard! Do you understand? "


    Hearing that, Linglong laughed out loud: "I understand, I understand. She was really a TWOC! I''ve never seen a woman more TWOC than she is. She''s the one who took Dad! But Mom, where are you going? "


    Seeing its doubt, Lizi said hatefully: "Of course to wake up that idiot Andre. I must let him know that I am not to be trifled with. He messed with me, he messed with me! Damn, he''s just courting death! No, I will make him die a terrible death. He will forget who was bad, he will forget this lady! Say, this lady, first she has no looks, second she has no figure, third she has no family background, and fourth she has no strength to tie a chicken. It wasn''t easy for her to become the husband of such a handsome vampire. How could he lose this top quality husband so easily? Isn''t that breaking my life? No matter what, I want to catch Andre and bring him back! "


    Lizi channeled all of her energy into her Dantian and began moving!


    Linglong was interrupted by the courage and tenacity on her face. Seeing the bloody wound on Lizi''s toes when she fell down, tears glistened in its eyes. "Mom, I''ll support you. No matter what you''re going to do, no matter what the future holds? I will support you, I will support you without hesitation, as long as you want to go where, I will take you! As long as you want to beat someone up, I''ll help you beat up anyone up! As long as you don''t give up, I''ll always follow behind you and protect you! Because you''re my most special mother! Hehe ¡­ In this world, there will never be a mother as strong and slow as you! Haha, I am really happy, because my mother is the strongest and most invincible mother in the world! "


    Lizi''s eyes were filled with faintly sad splashes. She hugged Linglong''s pinky and said: "Darling, you have to know that your father isn''t that kind of person! He wasn''t the kind of bad guy who would be distracted and look for trouble! You want to believe him, you know? "


    "I don''t really understand. You saw it just now, he completely ignored you, or it should be said that he wasn''t even interested in you." His cold attitude, so ruthless, when you fell when he so indifferently trampled on your side, how hurt my heart, mother you know? I wanted to kill him! When other women hurt you and beat you, he was able to harden his heart and say he didn''t know you! Wow... I get angry just thinking about it! I thought he was going to teach that bad woman a lesson, but instead he listened to that damn bad woman and ignored you! Mom, I''m really angry, I''m really angry, he''s really too irresponsible, too bloodless, too let me down! 5555... "


    When she reached the excitement point, Linglong began to cry loudly.


    It just felt very sad.


    Because of Lizi, and also because of Andre.


    His mother''s life was getting weaker and weaker. Was his mother trying so hard to live just to come here and suffer the trauma of her heart again?


    No! If that was the case, it would be too cruel!


    Her father, though, was not very familiar. However, it was the second time it had seen someone after opening its eyes, although it now understood from Miao Mo''s words that it was impossible for Lizi and her to be her biological parents. But at the moment of its birth, it had loved them with all the love of family.


    Only he could understand this love. This love was sincere, but also frank!


    Although Andre''s attitude had hurt it, and also hurt Lizi, in front of that kinship, it was still heartbroken to the point of wanting to cry.


    Lizi stroked its crying red face and said: "Dearest daughter, it''s not that Daddy doesn''t want us. Sometimes, he just didn''t know ¡­ I just forgot about us for a while... But we must find a chance to remind him of us. You know, at his most helpless moment, if we abandon him, it would be our fault. "


    Lizi looked into the distance, then at the beautiful Gothic castle that pierced through the skies, she continued, "Linglong, you have to remember, compared to anyone else, if we do not trust each other, there is only one path waiting for us ¨C in the end, we can only harm each other!"


    Linglong wiped his tears away and nodded slightly, "I understand mother. But Mom, you have to remember, no matter what happens in the future. If Dad really chooses not to love you anymore, please remember that even if no one loves you, you still have me. I will always be with you! "


    Lizi held back her tears and held on tightly to its little nails.


    Maybe this was life.


    Walk to the bottom of the water, and sit and watch the clouds rise.


    At any time, God is fair. He won''t give you too much grief, and he won''t give you too much joy.


    No matter what happens in life, you have no choice but to calmly accept it and work hard to adapt and change it.


    "Darling, I know. Mom loves you too! From the moment you were born and called me Mama, I knew I was mature enough to be a mother! "Hahaha ¡­"


    Lizi patted its finger, the tears in her eyes becoming more and more concentrated.


    That was because she thought of the Huo Teng. From the looks of it, the Huo Teng seemed to have become his own son.


    Hehe ¡­ That''s right, I can''t help but cry just thinking about it!


    But now was not the time to cry.


    It would have been great if he could revive the Huo Teng and Jin Luo but his damned human identity was even weaker than the Dwarf Clan. He didn''t even have the ability to protect himself!


    She really was stupid and depressed. Other than her flexible brain being able to utilize it, she didn''t have any good points at all.


    However, even if there was only one small advantage, she wanted to expand her power and become the power of the entire universe!


    "Linglong, let''s stride forward. Only by walking can we have hope! "We need to race against time ¡­"


    After Lizi finished speaking, she covered her stomach and fell silent.


    Because she knew that the two purple things in her body were starting to fight again!


    She felt like she was going crazy. At this crucial moment, she might be in a coma again.


    Maybe maybe maybe maybe... She couldn''t wake up again ¡­


    Maybe maybe maybe maybe... She couldn''t let Jin Luo and Huo Teng revive. She still wanted to remove the curse of "Huo Teng is still a child".


    Maybe maybe maybe maybe... There was still hope ¡­ Right?


    If she worked so hard, so bravely.


    The kind God would one day suddenly think of something good. Live...


    Although the hope was small, it was still better than nothing.


    "Alright, Mom, I understand!"


    With a running posture, Linglong rushed towards the castle far away in the sky.


    Andre could pass through with a flash, but the distance was too far, as though it was the distance between the horizon and the ocean. It did not have any magic, and could only rely on its own strength and stamina to struggle it out.


    Most importantly, its heart was slowly tearing apart!


    Its mother was in pain again!


    Time had always slipped away so cruelly. Despite knowing that its mother didn''t have much time, it still desperately tried to escape!


    Time flowed like water, without any intention whatsoever!


    Lizi''s heart ached. The sweat on her forehead flowed down icily.


    Her palms were already cold as death followed like a shadow ¡­


    In this world, the only one who could save him could only be him.


    Finally, after sweating profusely from running like mad, the majestic vampire castle was fully revealed under the cover of dark clouds.


    The people outside were all soldiers of the Blood Clan, but when they saw their favorite princess consort, they all stepped aside to make way for her.


    These few days, what they hated the most was seeing Miao Mo together with Andre. Towards this pair of beautiful sisters, they could not even describe it! So when they saw that the princess consort had finally returned, they were still in no rush to cheer.


    Lizi endured the great pain and rushed into Andre''s room.


    He sat on the edge of the bed indifferently. He felt that for some reason, his heart had become colder and more rigid!


    This is not a good phenomenon.


    He was no longer concerned with anything else, nor did he care where Jin Luo had gone to. He merely asked why Anna had disappeared.


    He just wanted to sleep. He wanted to sleep! It was like trying to sleep forever.


    He didn''t know what he was afraid of ¡­ His heart was always empty and scared.


    He was afraid that he would remember something that would cause him to completely collapse!


    He wanted to be a snail with a heavy shell forever! He didn''t want to remember the past and also didn''t want to ask what he should do in the future!


    His cold heart had always been so sad. Only he could understand the sorrow that seeped into his bones.


    Why was he so afraid?


    For fear of losing it.


    He had nothing left now, nothing to lose!


    Therefore, he would rather deceive himself and choose to forget, escape, and hide!


    In fact, many people who lost their memories were like this!


    Because he was afraid of losing them, he chose to forget them!


    Dong dong dong ¡­


    The sound of someone coming up the stairs was heavy and loud!


    He listened, his heart pounding.


    Pow!


    Someone directly crashed into the door and entered!


    Who was so bold and fearless?


    What entered his line of sight was a human girl with a pale complexion. She had a head of black hair, her forehead was full of sweat, and the corners of her snow-white lips were pursed tightly.


    Her black eyes were ablaze.


    She was so strong!


    She was so brave!


    She was also so stubborn!


    She bit the corner of her mouth to the point that blood was about to seep out, but even though she was in pain, her head was held high, and her voice was loud and clear.


    She said, "Hey, you''re not allowed to sit in my big comfortable bed. You should just go back to your flooring!"


    Andre was startled, he stared at her and said: "This is my bed. "Really ¡­"


    he said slowly, because he had an unspeakable feeling for the human girl.


    It was as if they had known each other for a long time.


    It seemed only natural when she addressed him to the commander-in-chief.


    He had an inexplicable feeling for her, and he thought maybe he was afraid of her. As soon as she appeared, he would obediently hand over all his good things to her.


    Because she was his queen?


    Andre''s heart felt like it was splitting apart, and a warm feeling burst out from within.


    "It''s not your bed now. As long as I come back, everything here is mine. Even you are mine... You are mine... Andre... "


    Lizi reached out and touched his face.


    However, the light in her eyes had already dispersed ¡­ Everything in front of him turned black ¡­


    Andre didn''t know why he started crying.


    He couldn''t stop it either.


    He discovered that he had lost something very important.


    Very important, very important!


    It was so important that his heart was about to collapse ¡­


    Why was it in front of her, in front of this little human girl?


    His heart was beating.


    Was his blood boiling?


    "Who are you ¡­"


    Andre''s purple eyes were filled with flowing water. That deep purple, was as if lavender that had withered overnight had once again seen the light. One flower after another blossomed with vigor and vitality!


    "Have you forgotten? I used to wake you up, right here... Here it is ¡­ Andre... Are you awake? Do you remember me? I am Lizi! "


    The two big words Lizi floated around in Andre''s mind, like a tiny seed trying its best to sprout and grow!


    It was the name of a fruit.


    He had once mocked a name like this, such as apple, Lizi, banana, or whatever. I don''t recognize such an ordinary fruit name.


    Was it because the person called Lizi looked like Lizi that made him that famous?


    Why was his heart in such pain and grief? He did not want to endure this feeling again!


    He raised his head and quietly observed the young girl in front of him.


    She was so pale, so pale.


    She really looked familiar, as if she had seen her somewhere before.


    But her eyes were dark, and she couldn''t see.


    Still, she slowly wiped away his tears.


    "Why are you crying? I''m back ¡­" Don''t cry, okay? You know I like to see the smile on your face the most. You know you are such a handsome person, it won''t look good if you cry ¡­ Andre... "


    Lizi''s hands slowly drooped down. The pain in her stomach caused her to faint.


    Andre was so frightened that he carried her and shouted with all his might, "Don''t sleep, don''t sleep anymore! No! Wake up, hurry up and wake up! "


    His heart was in a state of complete panic, a wasteland full of debris!


    The tears continued flowing without stopping!


    Miao Mo rushed forward and retreated from the crowd.


    During the moment that Andre was going crazy from panic, Miao Mo had once again poured "Black Dead Water" into his mouth. She thought fiercely in her heart, she definitely could not let Andre wake up. Under the powerful effects of the black stagnant water, it could even awaken his consciousness!


    Andre''s emotions slowly calmed down, as if he was pouring ice water on someone.


    His ophthalmic pupil was completely white, then he didn''t know anything else.


    Miao Mo stared at Lizi and Andre with a malicious gaze. Both of them had fainted. That''s great. Hahaha!


    She pointed at Lizi and roared:


    "It''s you, snatching Andre! Since I want to be alone for an eternity, then I will leave you all alone for a lifetime! "


    Her eyes were bloodshot and filled with resentment and anger!


    "I will make it so that you will never be together, never be together!"


    She stretched out her sharp claws, wanting to ruthlessly pierce through Lizi''s heart!


    In that instant, the light of a white lotus flashed out from between Lizi''s brows.


    This snow lotus was like an arrow, causing Miao Mo to be so shocked that her face lost color!


    "Damnit, what kind of light is this! It''s so scary!" I nearly cut off my hand just now. I didn''t expect that this lowly human would hide so many treasures on his body. Haha ¡­ She had been tortured to the point that he couldn''t even look human anymore, but she was just too strong. He hadn''t died after so many tries! Could it be because Jin Luo''s snow lotus was protecting her heart veins? Humph! One day, I will destroy her! As long as I have the chance, I will definitely kill her with my own hands! "


    Miao Mo retracted her broken fingernails, and Ling Long''s voice came from outside: "You are not allowed to hurt my mother! Give her back to me! If you dare to hurt a single hair on her head, I''ll kill you! "You wicked woman, there will definitely be retribution!"


    Linglong looked out the window and saw Lizi collapsed on the ground. It disregarded everything and broke the window sill and extended its finger in. With a flick of its finger, it flicked Miao Mo out.


    It lifted Lizi who had fainted once again and began to flee to another place.


    It was a Tyrant Wyrm, and any of the races here could kill it.


    Especially the weaker Flying Dragon, they had been captured and killed to the point where there was not much left of them, so they had to find a place to live.


    One or two vampires, it could still deal with them.


    But if a large race attacked it together, it wouldn''t be able to survive.


    Now that there was another weak and sickly Lizi, it was even more troublesome.


    Linglong took Lizi away and decided to return to the Dwarf Tribe. She hoped that Wenlys would discover that he had disappeared, and leave the Dwarf Tribe.


    However, it had never expected that Wenlys would capture all of the Dwarves because of their help. In order to save the dwarves, what should he do to save himself and others?


    After stepping into the dwarven territory, Linglong realized that there was an ambush ahead.


    Wenlys appeared right in front of them, and all the Dwarves were trapped in an iron cage.


    "You guys actually lied to me, and ran away on your own! Why did you lie to me? I said I hate people who lie to me the most! Since that''s the case, let''s die together then. But before I die, I will kill all these dwarfs and let them die with me! "Haha, if that''s the case, after I die, there will be a cushion for me to carry on my back, and I won''t be alone forever!"


    Wenlys shouted at Ling Long.


    Ling Long opened his pure and cold eyes, and said to Wenlys: "I know that you once saved me, but I have already repay you. Have you forgotten? When you returned from the Ice Clan to the cave, it was also me who risked my life to find food for you. It was me who helped you heal your injuries and it was also me who helped you go to the Blood Clan and bring your mother out. Do you know why I helped you at the time? That''s because I thought you meant well for Mom, but it didn''t turn out to be. You are too selfish and extreme! My mother would never be happy with you! "


    Ling Long''s tears flickered as he paused before continuing, "As long as mother can be happy, I''m willing to do anything!"


    Yin Xingwu lifted a huge wave, and his blue eyes began to shine with a biting cold light!


    "If you want to destroy this place and kill them, you have to ask me! Wenlys, do you think you can escape from me? I''ve been hunting you here for a long time! "Now is the time for us to settle our debts."


    Yin Xingwu looked straight at Wenlys. He drew a circle in the air, and a blue barrier guarded Lizi and Ling Long by his side.


    Seeing that Yin Xingwu was here to save them, Ling Long almost forgot to shout out in joy, "Ah, Daddy, you came. Dad, you finally came to save us! That''s great! "Thank you for saving Mom and me!"


    It ran towards the stunned Yin Xingwu and gave him a dog''s kiss!


    Yin Xingwu blinked his eyes, pointed at the unconscious Lizi and asked: "Ah, Lizi is your mother?"


    "Yes. I''m protecting my mother, and I won''t allow anyone to bully her! "


    Linglong nodded.


    Seeing how it protected Lizi.


    Yin Xingwu laughed, "En, darling daughter, be good."


    Wenlys was not in the mood to enjoy family love!


    He glared fiercely at Yin Xingwu and said: "Let me tell you, Yin Xingwu, you can''t snatch Lizi away! She belongs to me. She has already promised to marry me! "


    Yin Xingwu''s face sank, and the corner of his mouth lifted high: "This is simply nonsense, how could my family''s beloved Lizi fancy a person like you! [How can you be so shameless? With your looks, how can you be so proud!] No matter how bad my family''s Lizi''s eyes are, she would never set her eyes on you, you are just like the dirt on the ground, your quality is low, your personality is extreme and anyone you know is killed by you! Don''t come out again to harm others, if you insist on walking alone, I will take you in! You will disappear from this world! "


    "Hmph, you''re still a bit too inexperienced after taking me in. In short, whoever wants to snatch Lizi from me, I will kill him! "


    Wenlys decided to fight head on. His mind was in a mess right now.


    But he only had one goal, and that was to be with Lizi.


    Lizi didn''t have much time left, and similarly, he didn''t have much time either.


    In order to be together with her, he had already paid far too much.


    "Father, you have to be careful of this evil uncle. He is very powerful and also very treacherous! Be careful of his conspiracy! "


    Linglong observed her surroundings and then carefully told Yin Xingwu.


    However, even though it spoke so softly, Wenlys still heard it.


    "You glutton! Not a human thing, you traitor. Have you forgotten? I saved you when you were at your lowest! I gave it to you to eat, wear, and use! But what did you repay me with? You kidnapped Lizi, you lied to me! I will kill you! As long as you lie to me and betray me, I will kill you! You ungrateful thing, there will be retribution! I won''t let you off! "


    Wenlys''s eyes were completely red.


    He reprimanded Linglong unhappily, "No, as far as you are concerned, you have betrayed me! Lizi clearly said that she wanted to marry me, and you were present at that time! Lizi had personally said that she would marry me, did you forget? Why did you take her away from me? "Why?"


    "Because Mama is not happy with you! Because you were too extreme. You said that if she didn''t stay with you, you would kill her and destroy this place! Therefore, for the sake of the Dwarves, mother chose to lie! She doesn''t like you! Please let her go! "


    Linglong explained to Wenlys one word at a time.


    However, Wenlys didn''t want to hear it.


    He felt like he was cheated by the whole world!


    This included Lizi, the human girl whom he had always trusted. She had given him all hope, but at the same time, she had also given him the opposite of ¡ª Despair!


    Her going back on her word had made him extremely angry and humiliated.


    In one breath, it erupted from Wenlys''s chest.


    It sounded like the prelude to a volcanic eruption.


    "Why are you all lying to me? Why not make me believe that there are people in the world who don''t lie? Haha ¡­ This is too laughable, I trusted you all in vain. Why did you stab me in the back when you were giving me hope? After that, I fell into a hellish despair! Since the whole world doesn''t want me anymore, then what do I need the world for!? It would be better to just destroy it! If people don''t let me down, I won''t let them down. If people do, I''ll destroy them! All of you will die! Not a single one remains, as long as it''s someone who has lied to me before, they all deserve to die! "


    Wenlys''s bloody eyes were as black as canyons. His hair rushed up, and turned blood-red.


    He was on the verge of exploding. Kill ¡ª kill all deception!


    Kill ¡ª Kill all the injustices of the world!


    Kill ¡ª Kill the girl who once gave him warmth in this world. She saved him and destroyed him at the same time!


    He hated, hated this filthy world.


    He hated, hated this world full of hypocrisy!


    Yin Xingwu walked forward, protecting Linglong and Lizi, and said: "Wenlys, you know how things are. To move is the devil, don''t do something that will let you down! And don''t do anything that you will regret in the future! "


    Wenlys snorted and said: "I don''t even want to live anymore, how can I have the time to think about other people''s lives! I don''t want my own life, so what does the life of others have to do with me! If this world were to betray me, I would destroy it. Why only you can abandon me, cannot let me abandon this world once! Yin Xingwu, you can''t stop me, if you insist on stopping me, I will die together with you! I''ll kill you first, hahaha ¡­ Anyway... "I don''t care anymore ¡­"


    Wenlys''s green eyes were filled with the water of a deep pond, which was ice-cold and heart-rending.


    People I care about don''t care about me, then what do I care about!


    Yin Xingwu took a step back and said, "Could it be that there is no one in this world that you want to protect? No one you''ve ever loved? Is there no place for you to linger? "


    Facing the crazed Wenlys, Yin Xingwu could only think of every way to calm him down.


    The star mist now wanted to send the unconscious Lizi to a safe place.


    He had nothing to do with fighting Wenlys, but he didn''t want to hurt the innocent and Lizi in the process!


    That was the scene he did not want to see the most!


    Wenlys heard the question from Xing Wu, and the expression in his eyes relaxed a little.


    "Yes. But my mother is dead. She''s the one I want to protect the most, but I don''t have the ability to protect her. Then the next one would be Lizi, but she lied to me. My mother never lied to me, but why did Lizi lie to me? She said she wouldn''t lie to me! She had once promised me, how could she change all of a sudden? This world is dark and hypocritical, as I have said before, everyone is selfish! There is no other way to gain a foothold in the world than to make yourself stronger! So, I want to become strong enough to make everyone submit to me! However ¡­ When I don''t want power to love, the world... "You''ve disappointed me yet again ¡­"


    Wenlys said with a dejected look in his eyes.


    He looked at his palm. He had abandoned everything and even buried his life. Why was it all nihility?


    You may not be able to reap the benefits of your sacrifice.


    He had to think carefully before giving it. However, if he had already given it, then he shouldn''t have thought about why he was so stupid and stupid at the time.


    Wenlys laughed foolishly, he asked himself in a soft voice, ¡ª Do you regret it? Because of Lizi''s deception, did he ever regret it?


    In the instant that he was distracted, Yin Xingwu put Linglong and Lizi in a safe place.


    However, Yin Xingwu never expected that Miao Mo would appear so suddenly.


    She snatched Lizi away from the defenseless Ling Long!


    She grabbed Lizi''s slender neck with his cape and teleported to another mountain as she clamored, "You lowly human, you have finally been captured by me today. Haha, this really makes me happy! As long as I kill you, and destroy your body, you won''t be able to revive the dead. Well, then, I''ll light a fire and burn you clean. Anyway, Andre forgot about you after drinking the black stagnant water! It would be nice if you died! "


    Yin Xingwu wanted to chase after him, but he was blocked.


    His blue eyes were filled with anxious anger as he roared at Miao Mo, "Let her go! If you dare touch her, I''ll kill you! Let her go, do you hear me? "


    "Haha ¡­" I won''t let it go! I''m going to kill her! Kill this disgusting, ugly little demon! As long as she dies, Andre will accept me! She killed my sister, so I want her to pay with her life! "


    Miao Mo said fiercely, she had exposed her bloodied fangs, her eyes were as red as blood!


    Wenlys reached out his hand to Miao Mo and shouted, "Give her to me! "Hurry up!"


    Right now, Wenlys was very happy, because he was not by Yin Xingwu''s side, but rather in Miao Mo''s hands.


    This way, he would be able to snatch it from her!


    He wanted to snatch Lizi, even if he had to die, he wanted to die together with her!


    But Miao Mo laughed crazily, "It''s useless, I want to kill her now! Don''t force me! "


    "Let go of Lizi, I said let go!"


    Wenlys revealed a fierce look, the light in his eyes flashed like lightning towards Miao Mo.


    Miao Mo slowly retreated ¡­ However, her hand still held onto Lizi tightly.


    And Yin Xingwu was blocked by the barrier that Wenlys had released, he could not move at all!


    But just as Wenlys''s long fingernails were about to reach Miao Mo, Miao Mo finally became ruthless and pierced into the blood vessel on Lizi''s neck with his sharp nails.


    She screamed like a madman, "Don''t come over here, if you come over here again, I''ll really kill her right away! She is a scourge, and killing her would only benefit us! "


    "You crazy woman are the real disaster! You should die! "


    Ling Long who was pouncing from behind threw out a palm towards Miao Mo.


    It had been looking for an opportunity behind them for a long time. In order to save Lizi, it had always been cautious.


    However, it missed.


    Miao Mo then grabbed Lizi and flashed to another corner, away from Wenlys, Linglong and Yin Xingwu.


    "It''s useless to say anything. Don''t force me. Otherwise, I really would have killed her immediately. Haha, she was just an ordinary human, but she stole Andre! For Andre, even my sister was sealed by his Black Tortoise, so she must die! I''ve followed you for so long, I didn''t follow you for nothing! Sister and I have waited for Andre to wake up for hundreds of years. Why is he unwilling to accept us? It''s because of the appearance of this lowly human. As long as we kill her, all problems will be solved! Happy, isn''t it? How could this lowly human receive Andre''s love, and become a prince''s consort? No! It''s not fair. So, let Andre forget about her forever! Let him lose his memories forever! I''ll never get this bitch, just as I''ll never get him. If I want to be alone forever, then I have to break them apart and let them face each other for eternity! "


    She spoke so arrogantly and naturally.


    But, Wenlys kept on pressing on. His blood-red eyes were fixated on Miao Mo like a poisonous snake.


    Linglong was also waiting on the other side, waiting for the right moment.


    However, Miao Mo was not someone who was easy to deal with. She tightened her grip on Lizi''s neck once again, but Andre''s voice came from behind: "Is what you said true? Lizi is my wife? I lost my memory, didn''t I? "


    Miao Mo was nervous. She had no idea when Andre had appeared.


    or perhaps, Andre had already noticed some loopholes a long time ago, to the point of him stealthily following behind her.


    She was shocked as she looked towards Andre.


    He was still handsome, handsome, with purple hair that fluttered in the wind, and his bright red lips that had always chanted a name, "Lizi... Lizi... Lizi ¡ª So I really do know her. "


    "But so what? You''ll never remember her, will you? Ha-ha, this must be very painful, hurting the person you love and forgetting the person you love the most, it must be really fun, Prince Andre. If it wasn''t for you being the first to blame me and my sister, I wouldn''t have done this! But, you''re the one who harmed us sisters! Therefore, I will make you experience this heart-wrenching pain! "

 C50

    Miao Mo laughed at the sky. In order to take revenge on this man whom she had once deeply fallen in love with, she and her little sister had used all means available to them.


    Yin Xingwu looked at Miao Mo who had gone mad, her blue eyes turning blue as he calmly said, "You''re wrong, it''s not Andre''s fault. He was not wrong. Because he was in love with someone else, not with you. If there really is a mistake, it is not a person''s fault, but love. "


    Miao Mo looked at Yin Xingwu and said: "Is that so? It wasn''t a person that was at fault, but love? "Haha, what a ridiculous and grandiose reason. Just for this reason alone, you can strangle the relationship between me and my sister, and sacrifice us for your words?"


    Yin Xingwu thought for a while, then said: "Don''t you think that this reason is enough?"


    "Then... Enough is enough... For such a simple reason? "


    Miao Mo''s gaze grew a little loose as she grabbed onto Lizi''s neck and loosened a little, "He isn''t wrong, it''s just that he doesn''t love us ¡­ Is that right? "


    "Yes."


    Yin Xingwu solemnly and slowly nodded.


    Suddenly, Miao Mo could not laugh, she looked at Andre and then at Lizi.


    "But if that''s the case, did my sister die in vain? No! I can''t accept it. If there really was a mistake, then it was caused by her! No ¡ª I can''t accept it! After we have spent so many years of loneliness, he will abandon us again! "


    "He has never had you, so how can he abandon you? He didn''t marry you, did he? "


    Once Yin Xingwu said this, Miao Mo had nothing to refute.


    Miao Mo closed her eyes and growled, "No ¡ª you ¡ª you don''t need to say anymore. I don''t want to hear it anymore! I just need to kill her now! "


    When she tightened her grip on the tiger once again, Wenlys rushed over and knocked her down with a palm. Lizi was knocked flying to another valley.


    Miao Mo spat out a mouthful of blood, staring at Wenlys: "Haha, it''s useless even if you kill me. Lizi was already strangled to death by me, her neck is broken! I can''t live anymore! "


    Wenlys stared at her coldly and said: "You deserve to die for your sins! "All of you, stay here and accompany me in death ¡­"


    As he spoke, he glanced at the lifeline that was quickly disappearing from his palm and said, "Anyways, Lizi is already dead. I''ll destroy this place! Once the Dwarves have been destroyed, everyone will die with Lizi! "


    Linglong ran towards Lizi, but Miao Mo''s hands and feet were faster.


    When Linglong held up Lizi, Miao Mo''s long, scarlet fingertip had penetrated through its heart.


    With a crunch, Linglong''s heart was crushed by her fingers.


    Blood began to flow in all directions ¡­


    Hot blood sprayed onto Lizi''s face, and for a moment, this flowing blood was flowing through her body like electricity!


    Her heart felt like it had been struck by an iron weapon.


    "Mom!"


    A tearing sound rang out in the air.


    The snow lotus on Lizi''s forehead flickered, and she finally forced herself to open her eyes.


    Her pale lips quivered as she stared in amazement and sorrow at what was happening before her.


    Linglong was smiling like a piece of paper at this moment, and he said slowly and quietly, "Mom, I''m sorry, but I can''t accompany you any longer. Sorry... Mom... "I ¡­"


    Lizi''s tears, instantly flowed out.


    She stretched out her arms, but she couldn''t hold her daughter anymore.


    The one who had been crying out ever since he was born, "Mummy! Mummy! Mummy! Hug!" Daughter.


    The daughter who spoke when she was born and wore a bow.


    That docile and clever daughter.


    It took its last breath to get her to safety... It carried her and sent her far away ¡­ Leave...


    It used its last bit of strength and called out softly, "Mom ¡­" Mom... Mom... "Hug me ¡­"


    Then, a crystal tear rolled down.


    After it had sent her away, it fell to the ground with a thump ¡ª Boom! A loud sound echoed out.


    Lizi''s hands, had been frozen forever!


    Her hands were very long, but no matter how long they were ¡ª she couldn''t hold her daughter anymore.


    Blood flowed like a river under his feet ¡­ Everything was malevolent and painful!


    After staring blankly for five seconds, Lizi let out a sorrowful cry towards the sky, "Ah ¡ª ¡ª Why! Why was it like this! Why do they all leave me one by one... "


    Her tears fell like rain. Her heart was already in so much pain that she didn''t feel anything.


    Her mind was filled with one scene after another:


    Huo Teng... The pear blossoms were white, and they had transformed into mercury!


    Jin Luo... Red lotuses and snow lotuses that had been torn apart into red rain ¡­


    Why did all the people who died belong to people he cared about the most, and why it wasn''t him who died?


    If they were all dead, what was the point of leaving him alone?


    What''s the use?


    When Miao Mo attacked Lizi again, both Andre and Wenlys rushed over.


    The scene was a complete mess!


    Miao Mo''s face revealed a complacent look, she fiercely slapped towards Lizi, and Wenlys, who was in hot pursuit, also gave her a suffocating hammer strike!


    In the nick of time, Yin Xingwu descended from the sky and saved Lizi who was on the verge of collapsing.


    And what was even more unexpected was Andre standing between Miao Mo and him.


    A loud bang echoed out!


    Wenlys ruthlessly struck his palm. This palm strike contained 80% of his power, he wanted to save Lizi and kill him immediately!


    But when Miao Mo turned around, she was completely stunned.


    Andre blocked this palm for her.


    Andre''s actions caused Miao Mo to be unable to say a single word, and also caused him to be puzzled.


    Miao Mo was completely dumbstruck. Her red, blood-red eyes turned green as she asked Andre slowly, "Why? Why did you block this suffocating blow for me? Do you know? "If we continue to endure like this, we will die ¡­"


    Andre spat out a mouthful of thick black blood. He said to Miao Mo slowly and calmly, "Consider this as me returning your life. As long as you don''t hurt Lizi, don''t hurt her again. "So what if I die for you ¡­"


    The light in Andre''s eyes had already waned, but he still had to say: "¡­ Don''t blame her, okay? Really, she''s not wrong. If you want to blame someone, blame me. Good ¡­ Please don''t hurt her again... She was the most innocent person here ¡­ She was just a small, ordinary human being ¡­ None of this had anything to do with her... It''s all my fault ¡­ "


    Miao Mo already didn''t know what to say, she wanted to laugh at times, and at times she wanted to cry.


    She had given Andre too much black dead water, but he was still able to survive. Maybe it was because he loved Lizi''s heart that he survived so strongly.


    "Actually, you don''t have to save me. I don''t have much longer to live. Anyone who drank black stagnant water would not be able to live for long. And I''ve been feeding on it myself... "Haha ¡­"


    Miao Mo''s heart had almost stopped beating already. She had received Wenlys''s heavy blows a long time ago, and her heart had been broken a long time ago. It was because of hatred, and because of that that she attacked Lizi with the last of her hatred.


    Her eyes became as clear as a stream of water. She stretched out his hand to cover Andre''s, and then said weakly: "Your Highness, I am going to look for my sister. Actually... I know... It''s not your fault ¡ª it''s not you, it''s you who don''t love us. Don''t love... Don''t love... You''re not wrong... "Just because ¡­"


    She closed her eyes. A tear fell down: "It''s just because ¡ª don''t love us ¡­"


    Not love.


    She turned into clear mercury and finally disappeared into the horizon.


    Because love is also because of hate. The opposite of hate is love, if there is no love, perhaps hate is no reason.


    Andre looked up at the starry sky. He felt his heart stop.


    However, he still wanted to take a look at Lizi.


    He hoped that she would survive and strive to survive.


    Wenlys dodged to the opposite of Yin Xingwu and said: "Yin Xingwu, you won''t be able to escape. As long as I die, everything here will be destroyed! "


    Yin Xingwu''s blue eyes drooped as he stared at Andre.


    Andre only smiled at him and Lizi.


    Actually, he didn''t have any more strength left ¡­


    Andre''s chest felt heavy for a moment, he endured the intense coughing, and shouted towards Yin Xingwu: "Star Fog..."


    He opened his mouth, but eventually let out a sigh of relief and didn''t say anything.


    Wenlys stared at Yin Xingwu and said: "Give her to me!"


    "She isn''t an item, how can she just give it to you like that?"


    Yin Xingwu rejected him flatly.


    "I want her! Yin Xingwu, if you don''t give it to me, I will. You will die here! "


    Wenlys''s bloodshot eyes flashed with the light of blood.


    Life always seemed so fragile and paranoid at the last moment!


    "Star Mist, take her away!"


    Andre pulled at his cape and flew up to the sky, blocking Wenlys''s path.


    He wanted to block Wenlys from using the star mist to escape with Lizi.


    Wenlys looked at Andre''s half-dead appearance, and snorted: "Hmph, stop overestimating yourself Andre, you''re not my match! You can''t stop me! If you want to see God in advance, I can help you. Andre, if you are wise, scram! Don''t provoke me! "


    Seeing that Yin Xingwu was about to escape, Wenlys became furious!


    "I won''t let you pass! Wenlys! "


    Andre pursed his lips and said: "Even if I die, you are not allowed to hurt her again."


    "Lizi, she promised to marry me. Andre, do you understand? The person she really wants to marry is me! "


    "Enough, Wenlys! You''re crazy! Why are you so ignorant and stubborn! It was simply unreasonable! What else do you have besides forcing people to obey you? Would you be happy to have a Lizi who has no thoughts, no life, and no soul? Lizi, she will not be happy when she is with you, why do you still not understand this logic? She doesn''t really want to be with you, why don''t you let her go, let Lizi go, and let her live happily ¡­ Let her choose the life she wants... If you really love her... "


    Yin Xingwu could not bear to be persuaded.


    He didn''t want to stay here anymore. Extremist lunatics like Wenlys couldn''t even reason with him.


    Andre concentrated the last breath of energy in his body, grabbed Wenlys and said: "Let them go, if you want to go crazy, if you want to play, then I''ll keep playing with you!"


    "I don''t have time to play with you, Andre! I hate you, I hate the entire Blood Clan, and now this includes this world full of deceit. "


    Wenlys flashed in front of Yin Xingwu, and said to him: "Do you know? I said ¡ª if you lie to me, then I won''t be me anymore! I will destroy this place! "


    When his bloody eyes focused on Lizi, they had returned to their original emerald color. The Spring Equinox was three colors: one part green mountain, two parts jade water, and three parts sad.


    Lizi looked at Wenlys and said: "You can hate me, but do not be disappointed in this world. And don''t ruin this place! The people here are innocent! "


    "No, they''re all against me! As long as those who disobey me and resist me, I will kill them! Kill them all! Lizi, they are dwarves, and are not related to you by blood, why are you worried about them? If we let them die with us, we wouldn''t be lonely, would we? Let them take you to hell... Here the water is so clear, here the mountains are so green, here the grass and flowers are so beautiful... "Since I can''t enjoy life properly, we''ll take it to hell and enjoy life together ¡­"


    Lizi''s heart clenched tightly.


    She clasped her hands together, cold sweat seeping from them.


    It seemed that her deceit had caused Wenlys to lose all rationality. He had fallen into a maddening state of destruction!


    "I''ll say it again!" They''re innocent. Everything here is innocent! Why don''t you understand? They are not your personal possessions. They are not things you can take away with you just because you want to! Don''t be so childish and stubborn, okay? Wenlys, you must think carefully, everything here is not yours. They are things that have a soul and life, not something that anyone can casually trample on and destroy! "


    "If I don''t take them with me, will you come with me? If I release this place, can you not give up on me? "


    Wenlys asked his last question.


    Lizi lowered her head in silence.


    Her heart was hot and cold, and she didn''t know how to answer his question.


    "Why aren''t you talking? Answer me, Lizi, why didn''t you answer my ¡­ "


    Wenlys anxiously looked at her, a layer of gentle gauze rippling from his jade eyes. He didn''t have much time left...


    Yin Xingwu stopped Lizi and stood in front of her: "Then let me answer for her. "She ¡­"


    Lizi tugged on the corner of Yin Xingwu''s clothes, shaking his head.


    Xing Wu was stunned, she understood what she meant.


    "Wenlys, if you hurt the people here and destroy the Dwarves, I will never forgive you."


    Lizi raised her head, the light in her eyes as resolute as a torch.


    "¡­"


    Wenlys looked at her like a lost child.


    He raised his right hand, placed his middle finger and index finger between his eyebrows and began to mutter.


    Suddenly, a gale arose and the world turned dark!


    The wild sandstorm swept through, and the day turned into night.


    The black sky was filled with the light of falling stars.


    One drop after another, like a drop of dew shining with tears.


    Falling, falling, falling mercilessly.


    What followed was a meteor falling, as well as the dwarven territory.


    Why did this happen? Was the image I saw in the crystal ball going to happen?


    Lizi''s heart was filled with fear and panic! She tightly held onto Yin Xingwu''s hand.


    At this moment, her eyes were filled with deep worry and sorrow, because Andre was currently heavily injured, how could she possibly resist Wenlys''s berserk actions?


    It was as if the sky and the earth were a world of chaos.


    All he knew was that the black sand was right beside his ears!


    She anxiously shouted at Andre: "Andre, where are you? "Come here quickly ¡­"


    But Andre only wanted to stop the berserk Wenlys right now!


    Andre looked at Wenlys in shock and roared: "Stop, are you crazy? are we really going to destroy this place? "


    Yin Xingwu pulled Lizi, wanting to quickly retreat, but the barrier bounced them back.


    Again and again, they were stopped!


    Yin Xingwu was sweating profusely from worry.


    Lizi shouted to Andre who was standing outside: "Andre! Andre, can you rush over? Where are you? "


    The sky turned completely dark, and only the sound of stars crashing on the ground could be heard.


    The sand scraped her pink face, hurting her badly.


    Despicable, where did Andre get swept away by the wild sand? Why was there no sign of him?


    Lizi''s face was covered with worry as she asked, "Xing Wu, what''s going on? Where''s Andre? "


    "It''s possible that Andre moved Wenlys to another place to fight."


    The star mist threw out its own question.


    "What?" Where did it go? Andre was now heavily injured, and simply could not be a match for Wenlys. We have to help him! "Hurry up and think of a way ¡­"


    Lizi was so anxious that her hands were sweating, her heart was thumping hard.


    It was as if he had a bad premonition, and that feeling was not at all pleasant.


    However, with Lizi''s capable personality, she was not the type of person to sit and wait to die while crying.


    All she could think of was to use her own strength to do what she wanted.


    "Okay. We looked everywhere. But right now, the aura is too chaotic. It is not good for you, you might accidentally trigger a tornado, but right now, we are at the center of the universe. Everything is dark, and only the stars are falling! "


    "Ah?" You mean we were brought to the center of the universe by Wenlys''s powerful aura? "Ah, this is too unthinkable."


    "Mn, Wenlys is a person who can control the stars, and Jin Luo is a person who can control the moon. Therefore, it is not difficult to move us all to the center of the universe. I can also move the heart of our ocean all the way here. As long as my psychokinesis is strong enough, there will be a burst of power that can pass through nature! My dear Lizi, do you want to see Hai Yang''s heart? "


    The blue eyes of the star mist were filled with the surging spring water, clear and bright.


    "Do you have a way to move here?"


    "Of course, I have the ability to control the sea! If I lure the ocean water over, I can contend against Wenlys''s power. "


    Lizi nodded and said, "Move Hai Yang''s heart over here. Is that so? Star Mist. Are you confident you can control Wenlys? I hope that both you and Andre will be alright, if not. I will be very sad! What should I do if something happens to all of you?... "No ¡­"


    Her eyes, which were as black as ink, were filled with the ripples of autumn water.


    "You know, I don''t have anything left to lose anymore ¡­ Starmist, I''m afraid... Fear... I am a disaster, I am a great disaster, I have harmed everyone. "I ¡­"


    She trembled as she held her own little head. When she thought about the scene of Huo Teng and Jin Luo dying, her heart felt as if it had been mercilessly pierced through. Everyone had died, and she was the only one left behind!


    She was truly too weak, too weak. The fragility of a human''s physique made her feel endless disdain for herself.


    Watching the Huo Teng risking his life in exchange for his own human body. In body, she really wished he could die again!


    This useless body ¡­ Her body was too fragile. Not only was she unable to protect herself, but she also wanted so many people to die with her.


    The Huo Teng had left, and Jin Luo was now next!


    In order to control the impact of the two treasures in his body, Jin Luo had used the snow lotus to protect his own heart veins.


    She didn''t want to ¡­


    She did not want this human body anymore, it was useless and cowardly!


    It wasn''t enough for her to kill the Huo Teng, and even Jin Luo had left her in the end ¡­


    She''s a total disaster... To the detriment of all.


    And now, even his own daughter had died because of him.


    Exquisite ¡­ Her Linglong!


    No ¡ª she shook her head desperately, wishing she could kill herself.


    To avoid harming more people and implicating more people in their deaths!


    The Star Mist saw that she was about to collapse, and his heart tightened.


    He hugged her and comforted her softly, "Don''t be like this ¡­ Lizi... Don''t let your thoughts run wild, it''s not what you think, you''re not a disaster! You are not a scourge! You are you, you are Lizi, an ordinary and powerful human! It is because of you that we have met. It is fate that we have met you. To you and me, this is fated! "


    "If this calamity truly cannot be avoided, then just straighten your back and accept it! Lizi, you must remember this ¡­ "


    Yin Xingwu held her head up against him as he looked at her clear eyes with his blue eyes. Then he said, "You must remember, I, Star Mist, love you! If I did cry in the end, it was because of you. You have to survive, you know? My ¡ª golden beauty! "


    There were blue ripples in his eyes... It was as if the stars in the night sky had fallen into the lake.


    Yin Xingwu pulled her, broke through all the obstacles, and arrived at the place where Andre and Wen Lailai were fighting.


    The light around him was filled with the glow of falling stars.


    The moonlight was bleak, like a curved sickle! Tears that hurt people seemed to shine on the sharp tip of the blade.


    Andre laid flat on the ground after being hit by Wenlys''s palm, and spat out a mouthful of black blood from the corner of his mouth ¡­


    Lizi anxiously rushed over, and halfway through, she inserted herself in.


    "Yin Xingwu, even you came to die, it''s really funny! It''s not enough for one Andre to die, even you came to join in the fun. "Haha ¡­"


    Wenlys''s eyes had already turned red from killing.


    After being able to destroy everything, he had become completely irrational.


    "Do you think you can beat me? Wenlys... You''re too naive! The existence of the Sea Clan s are all meant to deal with Vampires. Until the end, I still don''t know who died first ¡­ "


    Yin Xingwu took a glance at Lizi and Andre, hinting that he should escape with Lizi first.


    However, Andre had already suffered heavy injuries, and getting up would be a problem.


    The power of black stagnant water was simply too great. It was able to infect a person''s heart.


    If it wasn''t for Andre''s remaining rationality, he might not be able to control the wild black poison that could destroy him.


    "Star Fog..."


    Andre crawled up with all his might. It was as if all the bones in his body had been cracked.


    He used sound transmission to tell Xing Wu: "Quickly take Lizi away. I can''t hold on much longer. Yin Xingwu... I really don''t have much time left to live... "I''m serious ¡­"


    Yin Xingwu received the message from Andre. He knew that Andre did not want Lizi to know about his situation and was afraid that she would not leave.


    At the same time, Andre was also afraid that if he heard he could not hold on any longer, he would destroy the entire world!


    Yin Xingwu made his choice between a dilemma!


    He wanted to stay behind to help Andre, but what should he do?


    The problem was, if he could take Lizi away safely, would he have to watch Andre die?


    Oh no ¡ª no!


    His heart was in turmoil!


    He had once promised Jin Luo that he would save Andre!


    As a man, he had to keep his word!


    But what about Lizi? What should he do with the girl he loved?


    She was a powerless human, she was so weak and helpless.


    In a dilemma, he couldn''t make a choice immediately. He couldn''t accept which side he chose!


    Yin Xingwu said to Wenlys: "Let''s choose a quiet place to duel! Weren''t you always the most powerful person in the world? I''ll duel you now. "


    Wenlys glanced at the lifeline in his hand coldly. It was short, really short, like a shooting star in the sky!


    "You are wrong, Yin Xingwu. Becoming the strongest person in the world is no longer important. That was my dream before, but it''s different now. "I changed it ¡­"


    The Star Fog was surprised for a moment. Why did it have to be changed? What did he mean by that? If Wenlys did not leave with him, how could he protect Andre and bring Lizi away at the same time? What exactly did Wenlys, this bastard, want to do?


    Yin Xingwu''s blue eyes were filled with worry and anxiety as he asked, "Has it been changed? What did you change into? "


    Only by taking the right medicine would he be able to defeat Wenlys and save the person he wanted to save!


    "I only want Lizi now! I only want her! "


    Wenlys extended his hand out towards Lizi. He was like a stubborn and pathetic child who had always wanted only his beloved toy.


    He didn''t want anything now. He just wanted that toy that could give him hope and happiness!


    Andre was very angry. He held onto his injured chest, blocking Wenlys''s path and shouted: "She''s not your personal item! It''s not something you can do just because you want to! She''s human, not your plaything! "


    Wenlys roared: "She is not an item, so, you don''t have to be so strict with her! Let her go! Otherwise, you will die with us. This place will also disappear soon ¡­ "


    Lizi bit the corner of her mouth, all of this was due to her appearance.


    Her heart was filled with grief. Where would she go from here? This made her make a difficult choice.


    Wenlys looked at Lizi: "Have you decided? Lizi, are you going to stay or are you going to destroy this place? "


    Yin Xingwu clenched his teeth and said to Wenlys: "Shameless bastard, do you only know how to use such despicable methods forever?"


    Wenlys laughed out loud, "Because, other than this, I have no other choice. I can''t think of any way to keep her. Do you understand? "


    His eyes were as bloodshot as a jade. It seemed that only by saying this would his heart not be in such pain.


    His love for Lizi was shameless, it was unspeakable!


    But even so, was he worthy of destruction alone?


    He was so frightened, so afraid.


    He was afraid that he would once again be locked up in the darkness and ignored by others, with no one caring about him.


    Even plants had the right to try to grow and meet the sun, but why couldn''t he?


    Could he not be like a lowly animal, a weak flying bird, searching for the beautiful grassland?


    Why didn''t Lizi give him even a little hope?


    Why? Was it all wrong?


    Lizi walked forward, her eyes filled with tears.


    "I see. Wenlys... "


    She said with tears in her eyes.


    Yin Xingwu and Andre did not understand what Lizi meant.


    "Kill me, then release everyone here ¡­"


    Lizi said calmly.


    Her face was ashen, but her eyes were bright.


    She had put in a lot of effort and thought of many different methods.


    Yin Xingwu stared at Lizi''s face, his heart suddenly sank.


    Why was she always so stupid?


    What did she see Andre and him as? Was it someone who had nothing to do with her?


    How could she be so irresponsible as to sell herself like a commodity?


    Why didn''t she consider the feelings he had with Andre?


    Was she a useless person in her eyes?


    Could it be that in her heart, Andre was someone who was afraid of death?


    Why didn''t she understand that even if he and Andre were to fight to the death with Wenlys, she wouldn''t want her to risk her life to get entangled with Wenlys, the great poisonous demon!


    "Lizi, you ¡­"


    Wenlys''s eyes shone with a luster that was comparable to a shooting star.


    He lowered his head, curled his fingers, and said after a while, "You ¡ª you ¡ª are you really willing to be killed by me?"


    So it turned out that in her heart, he was just a devil who did all sorts of evil.


    His hands were covered with blood.


    Dirty, terrible, smelly...


    Wenlys suddenly wanted to laugh out loud, but he felt so uncomfortable in the bottom of his heart that it made him want to cry.


    He''s not that kind of person, no, no!


    Every thing he did now was for her sake.


    Didn''t she understand?


    When he came back to this world, all he did was stay with her.


    But she didn''t need it!


    However, it didn''t matter. He was about to die anyway.


    Let him and Lizi die together, since she is going to die ¡­ Then, he would fulfill her wish!


    Although she died, it was still good for her to accompany him.


    Then, let''s just die together ¡­ Buried in the same pit as Lizi.


    Wenlys opened his palm, and from within, a ray of light suddenly shot out, a blood red light beam!


    Damn it, it''s too late now. Andre decisively rushed forward.


    In the instant that Wenlys was out of sorts, Andre rushed forward, pushed Lizi towards Yin Xingwu, and then brought him down with him!


    Wenlys was like a giant bomb as he flew up into the sky.


    A blinding white circle of light surrounded them... It was rising rapidly.


    Hearing Wenlys''s angry roar from mid-air, it was extremely fierce and ripping, "No ¡ª release me. Andre you bastard, let me go quickly, I don''t want to die with you! "Let go!"


    He shook his head crazily and roared at Andre.


    However, Andre still closed his eyes and hugged him tightly, just like a rocket in the sky.


    "If you dare to harm her, even if I die, I will still carry you and perish together with me!"


    Wenlys''s eyes widened, his blood-red eyes were like two lanterns brimming with bloody fury.


    "No ¡ª you are delusional. I will not die until I have her! Let me go, if you don''t let me go, I will make you suffer torture and ruin! "


    Wenlys said as he pounded Andre''s back.


    However, Andre who was already severely injured, even though his internal organs were all smashed into pieces, he still clenched his teeth and endured.


    Black stagnant water continuously flowed out from Andre''s mouth ¡­


    Every time Wenlys smashed his back, it was as if his heart was ruthlessly smashed by an iron hammer.


    "Pu!"


    Another mouthful of black dead blood sprayed out from Andre''s mouth.


    But even if he broke all his fingers, he wouldn''t let go!


    Not letting go, as long as Lizi was fine, as long as his wife was alive and well ¡­


    Even though, even though he had forgotten about her ¡­


    Really, though, he had no memory of her at all.


    However, he had a feeling.


    He had lost one of the most important things, and might never find it again.


    However, this precious memory was like a precious pearl hidden in the deep sea, occasionally showing him a corner of hidden feelings!


    He had feelings for Lizi.


    Even though he didn''t have any memories of her anymore.


    However, he was certain that she was his wife. Otherwise, why would she die from injuries? His heart would be in such pain!


    Such pain, such sadness, such depression!


    "Pu, Pu!"


    Two mouthfuls of black blood continuously flowed out ¡­


    Andre''s consciousness had already become a little blurry.


    Seeing how tenacious Andre was, Wenlys was actually a little afraid.


    However, the result of his fear was that he became even more ferocious.


    "Andre, what you''re doing is useless! This place will be destroyed because of me, haha, in the end Lizi will die with us! You can be happy, but even if you do that, it will be of no use at all, because her final outcome will be death! "


    Andre''s purple eyes opened slightly, and he quivered his pale white mouth, not believing what he had said. He asked slowly, "Why? You... You... Why do you have to put her to death? "


    "Because... Haha ¡­ Isn''t it she who is going to die? "


    Wenlys''s eyes became watery for a moment, as if something crystal was about to appear.


    Because even if she died, she wouldn''t be with him!


    Did she hate him that much?


    I hate being with him against my own conscience.


    To agree to his proposal, to agree to marry him voluntarily, turned out to be a lie. Bureau.


    In the end, she chose to deceive him.


    "No, no. You forced it. Wenlys... Why do you have to be so stubborn, so unreasonable, those who stay by your side will be driven crazy by you! You... It was simply hopeless! No one can save you... "Only you yourself ¡­"


    Andre suddenly felt that Wenlys was someone who had a very serious mental illness. He had completely twisted his own character, twisted his most basic human nature.


    His love had changed so much ¡­ state He was in such a state that he wanted to destroy himself and his lover.


    The person he liked was a sorrowful person. Because he couldn''t escape, because he couldn''t be happy.


    His love was a type of poison, a frightening poison. After it killed him, he would poison his lover to death as well.


    He was rather selfish. If anyone could not bear his bondage and wanted to escape, they would be killed by him because he felt that everyone else was his personal belongings. He could not have any freedom, nor could he have any faith, much less have his own soul.


    The love he wanted was only ignorance!


    Lizi ran out and looked at the rapidly rising Andre.


    He was about to disappear. Above the thick fog, his tall figure became smaller and smaller, like a grain of sand in the vast sea of people!


    But how could he be sand?


    She loved him so much, even if he didn''t remember her.


    Even in front of him, she was just an ordinary stranger.


    However, in her heart, he was always the person she wanted to protect and love the most!


    She didn''t want him to leave her. She didn''t want him to die just like that!


    No ¡ª no!


    No matter what price she had to pay, she didn''t want Andre!


    She would rather die in her own place, let her die in Andre''s place.


    Lizi''s tears could no longer be stopped. She shook her head and looked at Yin Xingwu, clenching his arms tightly as she sobbed, "Xing Wu, can you help me save Andre? I don''t want him to die, don''t, don''t! I would rather die. If he dies, I don''t want to live anymore. My heart hurts! It hurts so much I can barely breathe! Star Fog... Save him ¡­ Can you help me save him? "


    Lizi held onto her chest that was numbing in pain, and stared at Yin Xingwu with misty eyes.


    The star mist''s heart suddenly tightened, so tight that it was about to suffocate.


    So it turns out that in her heart, Andre was this important. It was so important that she could throw his life away in exchange!


    "Even if I die, I won''t let him die! I''m going to find him, find him and bring him back! "


    Lizi rushed out. As she could not retract her energy anymore, she fell down onto the ground heavily, her arms were bruised and the blood vessels in her body were bleeding profusely.


    Her whole body felt like it was in pieces. The pain was unbearable! But the pain in his skin couldn''t even compare to the pain in his heart!


    If Andre disappeared, he would die.


    Then her heart would never be at peace, and she would die the same death as Andre, with no chance of survival.


    Yin Xingwu looked at Wenlys and Andre who were in the sky.


    The two of them were on their way to the feast of death, and the speed at which they were flying had reached the speed of light.


    They were about to enter the black hole of death in the universe.


    However ¡­ He had to save Andre for his sake.


    Because she was sad, he would suffer even more!


    He could not see her so heartbroken.

 C51

    "I want to go find Andre, if I can''t find him. Then I don''t want to live on my own anymore. Everyone stay away from me. What''s the use if I''m the only one left?! If he is dead, then my heart will be dead too, without a trace of life. I think the dead are selfish. What right do they have to die so casually, and leave me so alone! No ¡ª I can''t stand it! I can''t take it anymore, this heart-wrenching feeling, I''m the only one in the whole world who can swallow the pain! "So ¡­"


    Lizi''s eyes were empty. She felt that she no longer had any tears to shed, so she shed all of her tears ¡­


    Everything before her was pitch black. All black.


    It was because she was really sad. She only knew that her heart was in so much pain that she had become numb. It was so painful that she had died along with them! They were no longer alive!


    How laughable, this kind of living!


    What did he live for?


    Alone... Live...


    What was the point?


    It was meaningless!


    Yin Xingwu bit the corner of his lips as his heart was crushed by Lizi''s despairing and sorrowful expression.


    He grabbed Lizi''s arm, his expression suddenly filled with sorrow, and then suddenly became clear and bright. "If he can live, then will you live well?"


    Lizi had already completely collapsed. Her black eyes finally revealed a hint of light that was hard to come by. She used so much strength and stared at Yin Xingwu in such a bright manner as she furiously nodded her head, "Yes, yes! As long as he can survive, I''m willing to give up my life, my everything! As long as Andre can survive, even if I have to die, I am willing to do so! 5555555... Stardust, can you save him for me? Save him! "


    The star mist gently released her arm, and a smile appeared on his face. It was a faint, mist-like smile, faint yet also like the fleeting sunset in the horizon. That smile was so cold, so clear ¡­ And it was so sad ¡­


    Feihong was like a dream, and Meng Feihong was only talking about the scene that could not be captured after they left.


    "Okay, then you must live well, and well... Happy... Happy... "Alive!"


    Yin Xingwu''s blue eyes had become so deep black, so deep that the horizon could not be seen!


    He raised his head, and rushed towards the direction of Andre and Andre!


    The speed was astonishing!


    Lizi stood there blankly, guarding them.


    She wanted Andre to return safely ¡ª Return!


    Wenlys continued to smash his hands against Andre''s back. He had completely entered into a crazed state, "Andre, I''ll let you see how this place is destroyed! Haha ¡­ With you all to accompany me in death, I''m really too happy, too happy. This beautiful and pure place, the dwarfs here... Hahaha ¡­ Look, I can''t enjoy it before I die, but after I die, there are still so many people who want to die with me. Especially Lizi, I am so happy that I can''t even speak! "


    Andre roared in anger, "No, you''re delusional! As long as Yin Xingwu and I are here, you can forget about covering the sky with one hand! You can destroy me, but not this world! Nor can you destroy Lizi! She''s the most innocent of us all! "


    Wenlys threw his head back and laughed, "No! You are wrong, Andre, as long as Lizi is related to us, she will never be the most innocent. If it weren''t for her, I wouldn''t be like this right now. Do you understand? Her naivety, her kindness, can push a person deeper into the abyss! "


    Andre''s eyes widened, he spat and said: "You ¡­. It was simply hopeless! Why do you always impose your own faults on others? "


    Wenlys lowered his eyes as his facial features twisted together, "If she hadn''t given me hope back then, I wouldn''t have become such a mess and pain! She shouldn''t have let me fall so miserably when he gave me hope! Can you understand how I feel? Andre, right now, I am the most evil person in the world, the person who deserves to die the most. Hahaha ¡­ But is that what I want to do? Andre, I just want to be with her, so I tried my best to fight for it. But in the end, she was the one who hurt me the most! You said she was the most innocent of us all. I wanted to laugh. Am I the person who should die the most? If that was the case, she wouldn''t have saved me then! Let me go my own way. You can''t understand my pain, and no one can. "Only I know ¡­"


    A tear appeared in the corner of Wenlys''s eyes. Small, scattered, and fragmented tear drops!


    "Wenlys, you are really too stubborn and extreme, to the point that it causes people to be afraid and frightened. Do you really want to see her die? "


    Wenlys stared at Andre, the light in his eyes rippling like the waves, the mirror inside completely shattered.


    "No. But there was no helping it, this was her fate. Jin Luo died for her, and Huo Teng died for her. However, even if they worked so hard, they still wouldn''t be able to save her. Then what should I do? So, I chose to die with her! Andre, do you understand now? It''s not that I want to kill her, it''s that there''s nothing I can do. So, I don''t even want my life anymore. If she''s going to hell, then I''ll go with her! "


    As he finished speaking, waves of water gushed out from the depths of his eyes. Inside the water, there were broken pearls.


    Andre clenched his fist tightly, cold sweat pouring out all over his palm.


    Wenlys''s words made his heart tremble, why did he become like this? Why?


    Was Jin Luo really helpless?


    So it turned out that Huo Teng died for Lizi, then was Jin Luo''s sacrifice really useless in the slightest?


    How laughable, in the face of fate, all of them turned out to be so weak!


    But ¡ª no ¡ª he did not want to admit defeat. While Lizi was still alive, he absolutely did not want to give up just like that. If she gave up, she would really die!


    As long as there was hope, anything was possible!


    Andre spat out the blood in his mouth, and said: "I want her to live! Since everyone is working so hard, I don''t want them to die in vain! I want to save her! Do you understand? No matter what happens in the end, I will not give up! "


    Wenlys who was in pain suddenly raised his head and looked at Andre. His mouth trembled a few times, and revealed a miserable smile: "Perhaps you are right! But, Andre ¡­ I can''t control myself. "You will die with me along with this little Dwarf ¡­"


    Andre shook his head, he could not understand Wenlys''s actions. "Why? Why are you so stubborn? Is there nothing more fun for you than killing people? "


    Wenlys lowered his head, thought for a while, and explained: "Because, I have never gotten it. So, I want that feeling... I never got it... "Never ¡­"


    "No, you did. It''s just that you didn''t notice. You are only distorting the truth. "


    Wenlys laughed loudly: "There''s no other way. I already have no way to turn back. Andre... You idiot, you should worry about your own safety first. Right now, I am unable to control the devouring of that evil Qi in my body. "


    Andre''s pupils tightened. Looking at the miserable and pitiful Wenlys, he suddenly felt sad. He said: "Wenlys, I am a person who doesn''t have any memories anymore. My memories only remained on my eighteenth birthday. Father said a lot to me on the day of my birthday... He said I have an older brother ¡­ "


    Wenlys''s eyes were wide opened, he did not believe that in the moment of life and death, Andre would say such earth-shattering words.


    "Imperial Father said ¡­ Because of the internal conflict between the two powers in Blood Clan, Big Brother was forced to stay outside, waiting for us to eliminate that evil energy before coming back to find you. However ¡­ Father was very disappointed to see that you had joined another gang to fight us... When Anna was just born, they kidnapped Anna, who was still a baby ¡­ Finally, you know, you become a traitor... Kicked out of Blood Clan... Wenlys, we did not abandon you, but rather, you hurt your little sister, Anna ¡­ You actually dared to threaten us with the infant Anna in your arms ¡­ "


    Wenlys was completely dumbstruck.


    Why didn''t he know, why?


    Was all this caused by him?


    He was cheated! He was deceived! From the start, the one chasing him and his mother was another vampire, and now he was so angry that he didn''t want to get into another group of vampires to kill his family!


    He had no idea that the infant was actually Anna ¡­ It was his own little sister ¡­


    He didn''t know!


    He only knew hatred!


    He only knew how to kill!


    And endless revenge! Revenge, revenge!


    What should he do? His heart was like a cracked piece of land, cracked into countless tiny spots!


    The truth was like this: a leaf barrier, a leaf barrier.


    A reckless personality that did not care about the consequences destroyed him and his family.


    So it turned out that he had kidnapped Anna twice, and used his own little sister twice.


    He suddenly wanted to cry into the sky, but he felt as if he no longer had any strength left in him.


    The frenzied bloodlust, however, harmed his closest kin.


    A huge blue coloured water jet rushed up from the back, and a silver fish tail created a huge splash ¡­


    Andre and Wenlys were both knocked down.


    At the same time, on the dwarf''s territory, a sea of anger raged.


    Yin Xingwu, who was jumping in the air, started to chant a divine poem.


    "The Sea God, the Spirit of Water, is so beautiful and pure. Please bestow upon me the power of the Sea God."


    When the setting sun shrouded the sea, the surging red was the color of a god.


    God, please give me the power to use the power of the gods to create another world!


    Oh god, please let me do as I wish. I will use the oracle of the gods to recreate the ocean, build the mountains, build the sky ¡­


    "God of Heaven, Spirit of the Clouds, please bestow upon us the power of the God of Heaven!"


    When the sunset glow filled the sky, the tragic color was the color of God.


    Andre rapidly dropped from the sky...


    Within his purple eyes, Yin Xingwu was swiftly fading away ¡­ The silver fish tail gradually shrank ¡­ Shrinking...


    Wenlys also fell from the sky...


    Like a dying goose, he opened his sad eyes and looked at the beautiful world.


    A vast sea, a deep sea.


    The sea was too blue, so blue it made him want to cry.


    Yin Xingwu''s silver blue hair floated in the air, like a cloud.


    Yin Xingwu''s forehead started to shine with a blue light, the light becoming stronger and stronger. It was as if it was a orchid flower blooming with such beauty and such sorrow!


    When his fish tail fell off, it was a mess of flesh and blood.


    As one scale after another flew through the air, between the spirit and the flesh, blood and tears, people could even see the most beautiful holy poem ever sung by a mermaid ¡­


    Mermaid lament, the world will be destroyed!


    Andre opened his eyes wide in shock. He didn''t want Yin Xingwu to become like this.


    Such a break, such pain!


    Andre shouted in Yin Xingwu''s direction, "Star Mist, don''t be like this. You don''t want it! Don''t ah... Don''t be so aggressive. It''s not worth it. It''s not worth it for Wenlys to do this! "


    Two streams of clear tears fell down from Andre''s determined and pale face.


    The star mist opened its eyes, and its blue eyes were filled with a sad light ¡ª ¡ª Too late, Andre. I have to. I have to save you!


    I promised Jin Luo before ¡­


    Now, I have promised Lizi ¡­


    Andre, they all want you to live, do you understand?


    When Wenlys fell from the sky to the ground, the bloodthirsty look in his eyes dimmed by quite a bit.


    Such power, such a pure hymn.


    He seemed to have heard it before, a long time ago, sung by another mermaid.


    A thin layer of mist of dawn emerged from within Wenlys''s eyes. Within the fog, there was a faint outline that seemed to be a meticulously drawn brush, and there was a beautiful scene. Mermaid...


    Her golden hair was long and wavy. She had a huge tail that could guide the wind and the waves. Her beautiful scales shone brilliantly in the sunlight. Every single one of them had a halo of light coming out of them, beautiful to behold.


    She turned her head slowly to look at him, and for a moment he froze, for her pupils were yellow and amber, as if they were the color of tea, clear and fragrant.


    But, why did she fall into a pool of blood ¡­ As the roses flew in the air, she fell down... Golden curls, like golden seaweeds, unfurled, spun like flowers, spun like flowers, and then gradually sank to the bottom of the sea.


    Andre crawled up from the mud, and discovered that the entire ground was shaking.


    He lost his balance and fell to the ground again!


    Hot tears streamed down his face as he ran towards Yin Xingwu. However, a blue light halo opened up a huge barrier.


    He could not run. He could not go back.


    The entire little Dwarf race turned into a blue ocean.


    He washed the scarlet land clean.


    Andre looked at the star mist, his purple eyes glistening with tears: "Star mist, star mist... Speak up, don''t be like this. Stop, please, stop! "Star Fog..."


    But, Yin Xingwu shook his head, since it had begun, there was no turning back!


    "Andre, can you take care of Lizi for me?"


    The corner of Xing Wu''s mouth moved as she spoke softly.


    However, Andre shook his head violently. He clenched his fists and said hoarsely, "Star Mist, I won''t be able to hold on for long. My Profound Qi has been imprisoned by a black energy! I... I... He wouldn''t be able to live much longer ¡­ True... Don''t do anything stupid! Star Fog... Stop singing the hymn quickly! I want you to take good care of Lizi, you''re the only one who can... I can''t take it anymore! "Star Fog ¡ª Star Fog..."


    But, Yin Xingwu could no longer hear anything, he closed his eyes and continued to chant.


    He couldn''t stop... Fate has turned the gears...


    Andre''s face was deeply imprinted in Andre''s eyes. His face became as pale as snow, and it was so miserable that it looked as though he had aged overnight ¡­


    His face slowly faded, gradually fading in the cycle of time.


    Wenlys''s eyes were golden and beautiful. The mermaid also gradually sank into the sea, like a tiny speck of dust, eternally disappearing into the abyss.


    No, don''t do that.


    Wenlys''s heart was filled with terror. He did not want this kind of feeling, this kind of loss and pain, this kind of lamentable chant and sigh!


    His heart was torn apart by a sense of loss.


    He rushed towards Lizi in a frenzy. He didn''t want her to leave him again!


    Just now, it was like a dream. She had fallen to the bottom of the sea forever, forever isolating herself from him, forsaking him forever.


    Therefore, he did not want her to leave. No, never!


    Wenlys shouted, "Lizi, come over, don''t leave me. No, this is how you treat me, really, I''m scared now. You don''t want to leave me, okay? Stay with me... Lizi... Lizi... "


    Lizi opened her terrified eyes and stared at the berserk Wenlys. Tears streamed down his face and her expression was one of extreme grief.


    Lizi was completely shocked by him. Retreating all the way, she raised her hands to stop him. "No, don''t come over here. I don''t want to be with you... Wenlys, don''t come over here, don''t, don''t! "


    However, no matter how scared she was, Wenlys would always fly towards her like an arrow.


    When Andre heard Lizi''s scream, he immediately ran over. He placed himself between Wenlys and Lizi and said to Wenlys: "You should have stopped already, don''t hurt others anymore! Wenlys, wake up, don''t be so stubborn! "


    Wenlys revealed his red eyes, his sharp fangs revealed, revealing a sinister look, "Scram, Andre! Don''t stop me! As long as I want it, I''ll fight for it! I have nothing now, the heartache is numb, only she, can let me happy, I just want to... "To want the things that I have always pursued ¡­ The things that I did not have the time to enjoy ¡­"


    Andre held onto Lizi''s trembling hand, protecting her, and said: "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Lizi threw herself into his embrace, and looked for the safest place to hide. She hugged him tightly, and felt that her heart finally had a safe and warm resting place. As long as you''re here, I''m not afraid of anything. I can live until now just to see you again. Ever since I came to this world that has magic, I only have one goal, and that is to be able to stay by your side and be with you! Andre, although I used to be very afraid of the things in this magic world, ever since I was with you, I felt that everything was worth it. I don''t want anything now. I just want to hug you for a while. Even if I die in the next second, I will not regret it! "


    Andre caressed her long hair. Her delicate and pretty face was covered in tears, two lines of tears, that were like streams, hung on her face.


    He raised her hand and gently wiped it away, "Why are you so silly? Don''t cry. Even if there''s only a second left in this world, I want you to survive! You have to live, because everyone wants you to live. Otherwise, they would have sacrificed everything for nothing. Your life is the life of many people. Therefore, don''t say those words that you gave up on yourself. That way, if they heard about it, how heartbroken would they be ¡­ Lizi... "You have to survive ¡­"


    Lizi shook her head, then said: "Andre, do you know? If I were alive, and all the people in the world were dead. "Then what''s the point of me living?"


    Her tears were like pearls without strings, sparkling and beautiful.


    Really, you don''t know how sad and scared I am and how much I hate myself! It was because he was too weak that he caused the death of so many innocent people. Andre, can you understand? I was still alive when your friends, your family, and your loved ones all died. What a mockery and pain that was. "It would be better to let me go to my death!


    Andre looked at her in distress.


    "Truly, only those who have experienced pain and suffering can understand just how precious kinship and friendship are. I really don''t want to experience that kind of desperate tearing again when they leave you one by one in a decisive manner! That would be worse than directly killing me. Even if my flesh was cut into pieces, it would still not be as painful as this! "


    Lizi said in a stifled and tearful voice. She really didn''t want to repeat that heart-wrenching feeling again, it was as if thousands of poisonous insects were tearing at her heart.


    Andre''s purple eyes were filled with sorrow, as though he was about to fall down.


    He held her tightly, afraid that they would die the next second!


    "Don''t be afraid, your whole body is trembling, do you know that? "Relax, don''t force yourself ¡­"


    Wenlys who was standing at the side roared at Lizi: "Lizi, come over here, do you hear me? I don''t want you to be with Andre! You can''t go with him. You promised me that you''d marry me. Have you forgotten? Lizi... "


    He cried out hoarsely and crazily, as if his inner helplessness could be eased by such a roar.


    He had nothing left now... Everything moved away from him.


    Lizi raised her face, and said to Wenlys: "The person I love, is not you. Really! If I die, I can make it up to your heart. "Then before I die, please let everyone go ¡­"


    Her face was pure and pure.


    It was like a rose that had just been born on a cloud. It had a pure color and a clean fragrance.


    "No, don''t say that! I forbid it! You''re not allowed to die! Why do you say that? You''re going to hurt us a lot, can you understand? Do you understand the feeling of helplessness? I forbid you to go! Wenlys is crazy now, do you really want us to become crazy together with him? We are not trying to save you because we want you to grieve for yourself! You must live on with your strength! "


    However, Lizi''s tears started to surge.


    She shouted towards Yin Xingwu and Andre: "But I don''t want to! I don''t want all of you to die while I survive. It was the most painful kind of torture I could not bear ¡ª nor could I accept! I don''t want Yin Xingwu to die, and I don''t want you to die either! "


    Andre''s hot tears rolled down his face!


    In that moment, he suddenly felt that none of them could be separated. For a strong and kind girl like Lizi, a friend''s life was more important than his!


    She could not bear to see her friends and relatives die for her.


    Even though life and death are decided by fate and wealth exist in the heavens, when life becomes an equal exchange, the suffering of the one who is given is even more intense than the one who is given it!


    "Come here ¡­" "Hurry up ¡­"


    Andre''s voice was completely hoarse. He really could not accept Lizi''s arrangements of dying. He was completely choked with sobs. "Don''t do anything stupid. Come, hurry up and come to my side ¡­"


    He stretched out his hands and advised Lizi patiently.


    However, Lizi kept shaking her head. Her expression was extremely sorrowful and resolute.


    Rather than letting others die for her, she might as well fulfill her own wish and let her die in their place!


    This way, her heart would feel better. She wouldn''t be reduced to a bloody mess from the excruciating pain!


    Seeing that, Wenlys also shouted in Lizi''s direction: "Lizi, come over here. Didn''t you want to die with me? Come here. As long as you come, I''ll let them go. I promise you, as long as you are with me, I will let Andre and Yin Xingwu go! Come over here quickly, don''t grind it so long, I am not a patient person, if you were any slower, any more hesitant, I would have immediately destroyed the Dwarf''s body, and killed Yin Xingwu and Andre! Do you hear me? Get over here right now! My patience is limited. Don''t keep me waiting. "For me, time ¡­"


    Wenlys lifted his palm to take a look. His expression changed from berserk to dull, and his heart tightened as he felt extreme pain.


    Time was running out. Time flowed like water, taking everything, taking hope, and taking his life!


    But no matter what, it didn''t matter what the final outcome would be. It didn''t matter whether it was a demon, a devil, or a ghost.


    Anyway, he had nothing while he was alive, so it didn''t matter if he became a sinner. The results were all the same.


    When he was alive, he would be hunted down every day. If he died, it would perhaps be a lot more peaceful.


    But, Lizi, I really want to be with you.


    Lizi looked straight at Wenlys''s face. Suddenly, she felt that kindness was a type of weapon that could harm others as well.


    However, she never regretted what she did. She would do what she wanted.


    When Wenlys rushed towards Lizi like an arrow, Yin Xingwu''s eyes opened, and his blue eyes became a surging ocean. A huge wave swept up a thousand piles of snow and surged towards Wenlys!


    As for the anxious Andre, he simply couldn''t think of anything at all. He got up and hastily gave chase!


    There was only one voice in Andre''s heart ¡ª that was, to stop Wenlys with his fastest speed! He wanted to save Lizi. No matter how stupid, muddle-headed, and stupid this human woman was, he had to save her. This was because when he saw her injured, his heart would be filled with endless grief. This sadness was like a current that went against the current, constantly causing a ruckus in his heart!


    "No ¡ª let her go! Wenlys, let go of her. I''ll kill you! "


    Andre forcefully swallowed his last breath, and flew towards Wenlys!


    His tears rolled down because he felt that he would never be able to come back.


    Truly, he had exhausted all of his energy. He had already suffered two heavy injuries, so he could no longer live.


    In order to save Miao Mo, even his meridians were broken by Wenlys, and her back suffered a heavy impact!


    However, he was unable to close his eyes because Lizi was currently in extreme danger.


    Andre tumbled down the cliff with Wenlys in his arms...


    All along the way, it was filled with potholes, rolling down from high to low, from the cliff to the deep valley!


    Lizi''s tears froze ¡ª In her desperate, teary eyes, Andre and Wenlys had perished together ¡­


    Why was it like this?


    Why was the outcome the same in the end!


    Andre was still dead? No ¡ª no!


    Ah ¡ª no ¡ª Andre, ah ¡ª no!


    Lizi screamed towards the sky. Her heart shattered!


    Her face, all of a sudden, was ashen white, a dead gray color.


    Her heart could no longer be reassembled!


    Everything was too late ¡­ There was only the biting cold wind roaring in his ears...


    Lizi stood dumbstruck at the side, completely lifeless.


    In her mind, there was only one image, and that was ¡ª ¡ª Andre, he''s dead!


    Her heart shattered!


    Why did the image I saw at the crystal ball s have completely formed?


    The deep blue sea water surged and surged above the dwarves.


    As for Andre, he was lying in a pool of blood, with a pool of bright red blood stains on him ¡­


    It was as if he was lying in a crystal coffin, and the white roses around him danced in the air like broken glass.


    One flower after another, one rose petal after another, blooming in such a manner that it seemed to have burst, such grief ¡­ They all fall in the dark...


    Tears, like white raindrops, sprinkled down on Lizi''s face.


    Her pitch-black eyes were as black as ink, as if they were a gigantic black hole with nothing inside.


    Andre, he''s falling in the black abyss... Crystal Coffin, White Rose ¡­ It was flying in the air.


    Then there was the purple lavender, floating in the sky.


    That purple color was beautiful and sacred.


    The faint purple color, one after another, blossomed with hope wings.


    The faint purple light fell one petal after another as if it were hiding many secrets.


    The purple-haired, purple-clothed, and violet-eyed youth was elegantly resting his hands on his chest. He was deep asleep in the crystal coffin, unbeknownst to his sadness or sadness.


    Andre''s shadow was like a small purple lavender. He gradually turned into a flower''s stamen, a cloud of nether clouds; the pink flower Ni, the Smoke Dew, slowly disappeared into the depths of Lizi''s pupils, disappearing.


    If he was already dead, then why had she worked so hard to survive?


    If he was gone, what would she do?


    Andre, do you know?


    If it wasn''t for you, who would I show it to?


    Without you, who would the sun be warming?


    If not for you, the moonlight would have been more charming...


    Lizi''s mind exploded into pieces!


    A mouthful of scalding blood gushed out from her chest!


    She could not hold it in any longer and vomited.


    "Pu!" The black coloured blood splattered all over the ground.


    She closed her eyes and slowly, slowly, fell backward.


    Her heart had completely died, no longer able to live!


    Her heart became as hard as a rock with Andre''s passing. It was a cold and fragmented rock!


    Yin Xingwu flew up and hugged her.


    He hugged her tightly and finally broke down crying: "Dear Lizi, what''s wrong? Don''t do this, don''t leave me like this! Lizi ¡ª "


    Lizi''s mouth slightly moved, and said: "Andre ¡­ Dead ¡­ I don''t need to exist anymore... "I ¡­"


    Before she could finish, a single cold tear fell like a thousand year old amber.


    On her elegant and graceful face, there was a clear and cold expression, a clear and cold expression that fell down.


    Yin Xingwu''s tears seeped into her collar as he said hoarsely, "I once loved you as if your life depended on it, it''s just that you didn''t know that."


    All efforts will pay off. Although the result might not be what he wanted, as long as he worked hard enough, perhaps the result would be even more surprising.


    Yin Xingwu suddenly thought of a poem. If the rain is kind to love, the flowers will not be poor.


    Therefore, Lizi, I want to show mercy. I want to show mercy, and even more so, I want to save you!


    Tomorrow is the hope of hope, tomorrow is the cycle of tomorrow, tomorrow is the hope of reincarnation.


    As long as he had hope, he would have everything!


    Yin Xingwu dried his eyes. He bit the corner of his lips and made a huge decision.


    If Andre survived, then Lizi would also come back to life along with him!


    Even so, he would fulfill her wish!


    Let him make her happy.


    Let him do her happiness!


    Let him help her achieve her blue sea and blue sky!


    As long as she lived, as long as she continued to live happily! It was all worth it.


    His Lizi, his beloved beauty of gold!


    He turned to Lizi and said sonorously: "Andre will not die, he will appear in front of you in a while! Don''t despair, don''t lose heart, believe me. My dear Lizi, when have I ever lied to you? Andre would definitely revive. You have to be strong! Get up and take a look... He came ¡­ It''s really here! "


    Lizi''s gray eyes trembled in excitement.


    It seemed that Yin Xingwu''s words had an important effect on her heart.


    As such, her heart was suddenly filled with power.


    "Stand up and wait... He would be back soon ¡­ Your Andre ¡­ "He''ll come back ¡­"


    But, your Yin Xingwu ¡­


    The star mist stopped talking, and he swallowed the last sentence with great difficulty.


    His heart was like a bird with its wings spread out, flying towards the raging flames!


    Because of Yin Xingwu''s words, Lizi finally forced herself to open her eyes and stand up.


    Following that, Yin Xingwu closed his eyes and started to chant.


    The spirit of the flowers, the spirit of the rain, do you hear me?


    I need your help. I need the power of the gods ¡­


    Sea God, Wind God, please bestow me with divine power ¡ª I am willing to exchange everything I have for Andre''s rebirth!


    When Yin Xingwu said this, he was completely stunned!


    Why was it like this?


    When she looked at Yin Xingwu, his silver fish tail had already left his body piece by piece.


    Then, the tears on his face, one by one, turned into blue pearls that rolled down his face.


    Tick, tap ¡­


    The sound of blue pearls falling ¡ª crisp and sad!


    At the same time that the blue bead was rolling down, Yin Xingwu''s unique song came over: "Sea God, Wind God, Rain God, please bestow me with divine power ¡ª I am willing to use my life in exchange for Andre''s rebirth!"


    Rumble ¡­ the sky split open!


    Legend has it that the mermaid lament caused the entire world to be overturned once!


    As the earth shook and the mountains shook, Lizi fell to the ground. With much difficulty, she crawled up from the ground and rushed towards Yin Xingwu! She shook her head, tears streaming down her face, and screamed hoarsely, "No, Starmist, don''t do such a stupid thing. None of you want to die, just let me die! Let me replace Andre and come back to life! I don''t want you to die, I don''t want ¡ª No! You can''t treat me like this! One by one, so cruelly abandoning me! One by one, they all left me, only to have me watch helplessly as they sent you to your deaths. Why did you all have to be so cruel to me?! I don''t want it! Time Mirror, where are you? Come out quickly, stop right now! All of you, stop! "


    She didn''t want all of them to die. For her, in order to fulfill her wish, they all chose to say their goodbyes in a resolute way.


    Lizi beat him, she crazily shouted at the Time Mirror in the darkness. Perhaps it was the only thing that could stop time and everything else!


    Lizi cried, and searched everywhere for a way to save Andre and her.


    But at that moment, God closed his kind eyes.


    All life will be reborn!


    The sound of thunder resounded through the sky!


    BOOM!


    Honglonglong! Honglonglong!


    A bloody gash appeared in the blood-red sky.


    In a pure blue colored halo, Yin Xingwu''s silhouette faintly faded ¡­ He turned into a green dragon ¡­


    The dragon''s blue eyes were filled with tears ¡­ It was filled with pure and flawless tears. It looked at Lizi so sorrowfully and so calmly.


    It flew into the sky, spiraling, spiraling, in the midst of the thunder and lightning.


    It circled in the air three times, and then stopped in front of Lizi. Its blue eyes were like the purest blue crystal in the world, and''s small, snow-white face was deeply embedded within them.


    It could not say a word, and the tears of the blue bead fell.


    Drip, drip!


    It circled again to high school.


    Its cries were so desolate, so sad, and so melodious.


    The song of the merman fish is the purest heavenly sound in the world.


    Whoever heard it, would never forget it. Yes, never forget it!

 C52

    Lizi ran along with the Azure Dragon. She called out to the sky, "Star Mist ¡­ Star Fog... Where are you going... Star Fog... Don''t not talk to me ¡ª the star mist! "


    The pain of her heart burning was torn apart!


    She fell to the ground, only to discover that on top of "The Heart of the Sea", there was a crystal coffin, and Andre was lying there.


    But, Wenlys stood by the side and stared coldly at Andre who had fallen in the blood coffin.


    When Wenlys extended out his long, blood-red fingernail, about to stab towards Andre.


    Why is Wenlys still alive? Why would he do that?


    Do you want to kill Andre?


    No ¡ª no!


    Lizi was finally filled with grief and indignation. Although the two treasures in her stomach were clashing against each other again, she still endured the pain and continued to run!


    She no longer had anything to lose!


    He had lost his adorable Huo Teng!


    Jin Luo who lost his respect!


    He had lost his daughter, Ling Long.


    Having lost his dearly beloved, Andre!


    He had lost his beloved Yin Xingwu again!


    Then, what else did she have to grieve for! No, her life had caused her to completely collapse...


    She crazily shouted at Wenlys, "Let him go, Wenlys, let him go! Don''t hurt him! Even if I die, I won''t allow you to hurt him again! "


    The violet crystal on her neck emitted a huge light, and a purple light shot up to the sky.


    Within the purple light, there was a Flowers of Orchid, and a row of waves was rising.


    Amidst the bellowing of the waves, a huge golden color appeared!


    Within the golden halo, there were waves churning, followed by the beauty of a blonde hair. A mermaid was born in the sky.


    A single glance at her beauty was enough to cause anyone to sink into depravity.


    A stunning beauty, unmatched in the world!


    Her ophthalmic pupil shone with the light of a thousand-year amber in the blue ocean.


    Her hair, long and curly, was like a rose flower.


    Her huge fish tail shone with a golden light that was as bright and beautiful as the sun.


    As the wind and sand blew and the sea surged, she slowly walked over while stepping on the orchids. The fog on the ground had dissipated, and it was pure and natural.


    Her beautiful golden curls were adorned with beautiful scallops.


    On her round earlobes, adorned with two lovely seven-colored starfish, the starfish against the moonlight, so bright and beautiful.


    Her eyes were so captivating that her golden fish tail turned into a soft golden muslin dress.


    Her eyes were pure and serene; her outstretched hand seemed to be filled with a gauzy fragrance.


    Instantly, Wenlys was completely dumbfounded.


    His bloodshot eyes immediately returned to their usual bright green, the three colors of the Spring Festival. One part was a mountain, one part was water, and the other part was water.


    But at that moment, she gently covered his eyes with her hand.


    So much so that he felt her fingers blow away all his sorrow like a light breeze.


    "You ¡­ "I know you ¡­"


    Wenlys said in a slow voice. A quarter of an hour later, his memories surged out like a tide that filled the sky.


    In the blurry image, she had become the victim of the bloodthirsty and frenzied war.


    Everyone was alive, and only she was willing to be a sacrifice to the war.


    Thus, today, the karmic cycle ¡ª in the past, people had to sacrifice their precious lives for her.


    Because I owe you, I will repay it in this life!


    The tears that I owe you from my previous life, everyone in this life will return them.


    However, this was not the result that Jin Yanli wanted.


    "..." Are you Lizi, or are you Jin Hua Li? Hurry up and tell me... Because, I don''t have much time left ¡­ So, the reason I''m going to the human world is to wait for your rebirth. I followed your golden fish scales into the human world. I have no thoughts, no souls, no pleasures, not even memories! However, I had always believed that I was just waiting. Although I didn''t know why I had been waiting in the tunnel of time, waiting forever, I finally understood now. I am waiting for your rebirth, for my reunion with you... "


    Two clear tears fell from Wenlys''s face, "And you really didn''t lie to me ¡­ "Thank you ¡­"


    The Azure Dragon flew down from the sky and smiled at the beautiful golden scene in front of it.


    At the same time it laughed, it possessed Andre''s body.


    Wenlys''s palm once again discovered the intense white light. Balls of light circles were like a bottomless pit, sucking Wenlys in.


    Finally, he looked at Jin Yanli and said, "It turns out, when I was guarding in the human world, my heart was always sad because of my guilt towards you. Sorry, I once treated you as a sacrifice in the war, Jin Yanli ¡­ Can you forgive me? "


    She shook his head and said slowly and gently, "Golden Beauty is a thing of the past. I am not Golden Beauty, I am Lizi. Since it''s a thing of the past, you don''t have to feel guilty anymore ¡­ Forget it... Begin again. Abandon your status as a vampire and go reincarnate in the human world... To be a person who has his own time and soul ¡­ "


    Wenlys nodded his head and smiled. In the instant that the tears surged, he turned into specks of white light and disappeared into the distance.


    She pressed her fingers to her forehead and summoned the Vermillion Bird.


    A little red phoenix dancing on her palm...


    "Go find your master, Zhu Er. I''m fine now, don''t worry. Zhu Er, tell your previous master, Fire Clan no longer owes you anything. I told them not to feel guilty anymore. The violet crystal that they stole is now returned to the Sea Clan, so they don''t need to suffer the curse of being retarded. "


    The Vermillion Bird nodded once, and its pale pink eyes lit up with a pure and sacred light. Then it flapped its wings and flew into the distant sky.


    A snow lotus materialized in her palm. The Mermaid Blood Bead inside had already transformed her into a Mermaid.


    "Jin Luo, are you still there? "Let me help you fulfill your wish ¡­"


    She closed his eyes, spread out her arms and began to chant, "... Gods, please listen to my request. I am willing to give up everything in exchange for Ice Clan''s rebirth in a hundred years! "


    The sound of ice tearing resounded through the skies.


    Then she shed her beautiful blond hair.


    Her eyes had also returned to their normal black pupils.


    The golden fish tail had also become two ordinary human legs.


    She turned from the most beautiful Mermaid Queen to an ordinary human girl.


    Lizi squatted down, and quietly carried Andre who was lying inside the crystal coffin, with a thin layer of mist rising from her eyes ¡­


    There was love in that fog, there was warmth, there was also the tide of longing.


    The image in the fog was so profound, so eternal. It was like a phoenix carved on white marble, bright and full of emotion!


    "You are Andre? Or Yin Xingwu? "


    She held him tightly in her arms, trying to warm his cold body with her warm body. Body.


    "No matter if you are Andre or Yin Xingwu, you are both people whom I love dearly! As long as you''re all right, I''ll be happy. Just... If you are still alive, then my existence will make sense. "So, don''t be afraid, I won''t abandon you in the dark. I won''t let you all remain alone in the cold wind ¡­"


    Her long fingers caressed his high brow, his curly eyelashes, his straight nose, and his thin red lips.


    Lizi''s face revealed a rippling smile... It was as if a spring breeze was blowing.


    She pouted and kissed it slowly.


    "I was the one who kissed you before. Then let history repeat itself today. Let me kiss you again!"


    She slowly tightened her lips, tracing the outline of his lips, then bit down hard.


    "Oh, pain!"


    He finally opened his dark purple eyes, and just as he was about to meet Lizi''s mischievous eyes ¡­


    But he couldn''t say a word, so Lizi giggled at him.


    A trace of blue light flashed in the depths of his purple eyes, filled with puzzlement and puzzlement.


    "You ¡­ Who are you? Are you a human girl? Why do you kiss me? "


    He pushed her away, stood up, and looked her up and down.


    It was obvious that he didn''t know her, just like how he didn''t know her until he first kissed Andre awake.


    Surprise, anger, and helplessness.


    Lizi was flustered for a moment, and then shouted with her waist in her hands: "Hey, brat, since you''ve been kissed by me, and I''ve seen all over your body, I won''t be able to get a wife in the future. See, this young miss is a person that sees love in others, a person that blooms in flowers when the water gushes in water, and it''s compatible with you. From today onwards, you shall obey me! "


    Suddenly, his mind boomed ¡­ The blue eyes in her purple eyes deeply imprinted Lizi''s proud and arrogant appearance.


    Oh right, insert a beautiful background animation:


    Sprinkle lavender, sprinkle lavender...


    Sprinkle Rose, Sprinkle Rose ¡­


    In the castle of vampires, under the full moon, a white rose with purple lavender flowers was flying in the air.


    Lizi was lying on the table as she wrote the words for the new era''s "From three to four".


    She rolled her nimble eyes, staring at His Royal Highness Andre who was seated at the side.


    "Hey, listen carefully, I''m going to start reciting ¡­" The so-called "three subservients" was: No. 1. Follow, 2nd. Follower, number three. "Yes."


    Andre''s wife held onto his handkerchief, looking like he wanted to cry but had no tears.


    Why does it look so similar to the crying expression of Yin Xingwu''s wife? Ah ¡­


    "Hey, I haven''t even read it yet, what are you crying for?"


    Andre rolled up his bed and prepared to go outside, "Old wife, you don''t need to read anymore. I can even recite it. "


    Hearing that, Lizi''s eyes opened wide: "Really? Good boy, you know how to do it. "Then why don''t you carry it on your back and I''ll listen ¡­"


    "Alright then ¡­ But after you recite, can you not use the floor outside your bedroom? I''ve been asleep for three weeks. My back hurts. The waist was an important part of a man, so it couldn''t be injured ¡­ Old woman, can you please ¡­ "Let me sleep on the bed ¡­"


    "This ¡­"


    Lizi was about to speak.


    However, Andre interrupted him: "This is the Fourth De, my wife''s birthday, you have to remember; you have to have a good eye for the things that my wife likes; more importantly, you have to be good to my wife; and lastly, you have to be willing to spend money for my wife! You said it several times last time. "


    "Is there?"


    Lizi deliberately shook her head.


    "Dear Sir Wife ¡­ I have also invented two "No" and two "No". Would you like to listen to them? "


    Andre glanced at the comfortable bed.


    "Which two? Which two?"


    "Firstly, you are not allowed to act cool towards an old woman; secondly, you are not allowed to make an old woman jealous; secondly, you have to give in when quarreling; you have to hold on when reacting!"


    When Lizi was feeling intoxicated and nodding her head to herself, a crafty look flashed in her purple eyes as she immediately carried her to the bed.


    "Hey, who told you to put me to bed? "How dare you!"


    Lizi resisted. Arguing with one another. Discussion.


    Lizi''s heart was thumping hard.


    She raised her face and looked at Andre seriously, but she was also afraid that the kind of dizzy situation like before would happen.


    Although those two damn things in his stomach had stopped making a ruckus for a long time, it was hard to avoid the possibility of him fainting from the pain.


    Thus, she would always refuse to be in the same room as Andre.


    But if he could hide, he couldn''t hide forever.


    Look, this time, it''s going to be more difficult. Although he used to be able to dodge, but this time, something didn''t seem right.


    "Hey, you''re plotting against me?"


    "Nope."


    Andre blinked his eyes and said.


    "Then why is there such a large pool here? "Ugh ¡­" Or is it a double-switch? "


    Lizi jumped down from his embrace, ran to the side of a large pond and asked while pointing.


    Andre rolled his eyes, laughed dryly, then began to correct her words: "Um, actually ¡­"


    "Actually what?"


    Lizi really could not understand why this fellow would want to place such a large pond in the room city. Double Tube... The whole winter is warm and summer is cold, summer is cold water in, hot water out... Winter is hot water in, cold water out...


    Wait, wow, what is this?


    Lizi looked at the pile of red buttons in the pond, her curiosity piqued.


    "Wow, what are all these switches for ¡­"


    "About that, actually ¡­"


    Andre once again said half of his words and closed his mouth, pretending to be mysterious.


    Before he could say another word.


    Lizi pounced forward and grabbed his neck, and shouted: "Tell me, what are you planning to do with so many things? Also, how many people would be willing to bathe with you in such a large pond? And, and ¡­ The entire room was taken over by this large pond, then where do you think I should go to sleep? This was too much ¡­ Just because I let you sleep on the cold floor for a few days, you are so insidious. You... You... "Could it be that I want to create this large pond?"


    "Of course to sleep ¡­"


    Andre yawned and said.


    Sleep? Ah?


    Married mischief 3


    Riko met Andre''s purple eyes and looked him up and down, left and right. She felt that he was not brain-dead, or that his head was blooming, so she said very seriously, "You... Is that true? Sleep in the pool? "Ahh!


    "Yeah."


    Andre nodded. As he nodded, he did not forget to hold onto her small hand that was about to explode.


    "You ¡­ You... "You ¡­"


    Forget it, after three you, Lizi decided to raise the lid of the wok.


    However, as long as he could win!


    Bang! A loud sound was heard.


    On Andre''s forehead, a group of little birds were chirping a beautiful children''s song.


    Two tigers, two tigers... Run fast, run fast...


    One held the lid of the pot, the other pulled at the corner of his shirt. It was so strange, so strange ¡­


    Lizi lifted the lid of the wok and started escaping in all directions in the house ¡­


    Andre grabbed the clothes at her back and chased relentlessly!


    No matter how peaceful Lizi''s life was, she would never bury her beautiful youth in the same pool.


    5555555...


    "Hey, old woman, listen to me."


    Andre chased until he was out of breath. Since there was nothing he could do, he could only snatch it away.


    Just at this moment, his purple eyes flashed with a bright light.


    "I don''t have time to listen!"


    Lizi turned her head and roared.


    She reckoned that Andre would only want her to drown in the water because she had made him suffer so much ¡­


    "Do you know, my wife? "It''s full moon now ¡­"


    He pointed at the enormous moon in the sky.


    Lizi shook her head, and replied: "I don''t care if it''s flat or round, it can''t be eaten!"


    Just as she was about to rush downstairs, Andre suddenly flew over and grabbed her collar.


    She was thrown into the pool.


    Ah, the crashing water, the water, the swaying...


    Why does it feel like I''m riding in a small boat?


    Lizi''s little heart was torn into pieces of paper.


    Damn, did he really throw her into the pool so cruelly? I know this is the method I hate the most.


    But when she touched it, she was stunned.


    "You ¡­ "What is this thing? Why is there no water splashing out?" "Where''s the water ¡­"


    Lizi patted the pond vigorously. She realized that the pool water in front of him was just a layer of anti-water cloth.


    "Oh, I see," she said suddenly, "this is a waterbed, isn''t it?"


    Andre laughed and also followed suit, falling into the water bed. From behind, he gave her a big bear hug, and lightly kissed her smooth and clean face: "Un, water bed, do you like it?"


    "Hehe, I like it!"


    Lizi giggled. She wanted to have a big, curved water bed to begin with.


    He could swim and sleep at the same time! Hahaha ¡­ The more I think about it, the more comfortable it is...


    "It has many functions."


    Lizi turned her head to look at Andre, and pointed to the beginning: "It should be these densely packed beginnings right, hehe ¡­"


    "Yeah, I even set up the audio system... You have to move, you have to be gentle, you have to play the piano... "Everyone ¡­"


    Andre pressed on the start, and immediately, a gentle lyric melody slowly floated out of the room.


    "Wow, that''s great!"


    Before she could even finish getting excited, Andre said, "This bed of water can even be used for swimming. "I can get out of the water..."


    "Ah?" What did you say? "


    Lizi asked curiously.


    "You''ll know in a while. Dear old woman, what do you think is in the sky? "


    Andre pouted his teeth and laughed.


    "The moon. There was, of course, a lump of bird droppings on the moon. "Look, the moon is too dirty. There''s so much bird droppings on that round face ¡­"


    Lizi said to herself.


    It didn''t matter if she was talking to herself, but the beautiful concept that pitiful Andre had created with great difficulty had been completely destroyed by her bird poop.


    Of course, just as the black cloud floated over, it was pulled over by the depressed Sister Moon to cover her face, 555555 ¡­ This was simply too much!


    "That''s not bird dung!"


    Andre had to get the conversation back to the main topic at hand.


    "It''s not bird droppings, what is it? It''s a dense collection of small poop! "


    "Those are stars... Seven Stars Orb... Do you understand? "


    Andre actively raised his eyebrows at Lizi, his purple eyes filled with love and lust constantly giving her seductive glances.


    "You see how beautiful the full moon is in the sky. "The moon is bright, Xu Fengyin ¡­"


    Andre carried her and exclaimed his love for her, but he had his eyes open.


    In any case, he had to get rid of her so-called ''bird shit concept'' first and drink it to his heart''s content.


    "Yes, yes ¡­" Beautiful... It''s so beautiful that I want to eat it! "


    Lizi wanted to fall asleep, but when she heard Andre''s beautiful voice, she accompanied him to recite a poem.


    She stared at the full moon in the sky with her big, dazed eyes. She imagined it as a big mooncake ¡­ Yes, it just came out. It''s so fragrant.


    "My dear old wife, look at the seven stars over there. Do you want to make a beautiful picture, the Seven Stars Painting ¡­"


    Lizi looked at Andre suspiciously. This guy had wasted so much saliva.


    "What are you trying to do with all this?"


    "Old wife, do you think I''m pretty?"


    "Of course it''s you!"


    Lizi stretched out her Demon Claw and grabbed his incomparably handsome face.


    "Then if you like to eat mooncakes so much, why didn''t you eat me as well ¡­"


    Gentle splashes of water gushed out of Andre''s purple eyes, rippling and undulating towards Lizi''s direction.


    This ripple of his did not hurt, but it had scared Lizi to death.


    Could it be that this fellow spat so much saliva tonight because he wanted to ¡­


    "Hey, Andre, my stomach hurts. I need to go to the toilet."


    Lizi lowered her head and began searching for words.


    Depressed, the more active he was, the more scared she became.


    "I''ll go with you ¡­"


    Andre magnanimously carried her up.


    "Hey, hey ¡­" I''m going to the toilet. What are you waiting for? "


    Lizi who was in mid air complained.


    Damn it, you''re scaring me by following me like this.


    Who was in the toilet and had to be watched? It''s worse than being in jail.


    "I''m fine. I don''t mind. "


    Andre said shamelessly.


    He really wanted to be with her.


    He didn''t know why, but he didn''t have any memories of his wife at all.


    However, he was afraid that one day, she would suddenly disappear.


    This feeling was very strange, and also very strange.


    He clearly didn''t know her, but he felt a sense of familiarity towards her.


    This familiar feeling made him afraid of losing it.


    It was precisely because they didn''t know each other that they wanted to protect him even more.


    "You must protect her well, you must cherish her well, you must treat her well, you must give her the best thing in the world, because she is worthy of you to do so!"


    Lizi felt extremely uncomfortable and whispered, "Andre, you ¡­"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m afraid. It''s true, I''m afraid. "


    She suddenly began to tremble, although she knew that she had to be brave when the time came.


    However, she was still afraid of fainting and experiencing that heart-wrenching feeling again!


    "Don''t be afraid, when have I ever lied to you? You really don''t have to be afraid... It''s all right. My dear Lizi, you will always be the best ¡­ "


    Andre said, covering her face with her long black hair and lightly sniffing the remaining faint fragrance of her Hair.


    Just as he finished speaking, Lizi was immediately dumbstruck.


    Why did what Andre said just now sound so much like Yin Xingwu?


    This... Just what was going on ¡­


    Lizi looked at Andre''s warm face and a deep blue color appeared in his purple eyes. It was like the blue color of Hai Yang''s heart, blue to the point of being deep, blue to the point of being deep, and also blue to the point of being mesmerizing. She caressed his face and said gently, "Are you Andre, or Yin Xingwu? "Tell me, you''ve never left me ¡­"


    Andre held her hand tightly, the corners of his mouth raised, with a faint smile, he replied: "Do I matter? As long as you can be happy... Actually, it doesn''t matter who I am. Don''t feel guilty, don''t be confused, don''t be afraid... You are the happy Lizi, the unique Lizi, the strongest and bravest girl in history, you must be happy! Because your happiness will infect everyone... "


    Lizi opened her mouth wide, and finally felt a tinge of relief.


    Andre was right, no matter who he was, it didn''t matter.


    The important thing was, happiness! No matter which one of them she was with now, she should be happy!


    "Dear, in such a beautiful moonlight, let us have a lot of children. Thousands and thousands of lives ¡­ "


    When Andre talked about hundreds of thousands of things, Lizi''s upper and lower rows of teeth began to fight.


    Ah, ah, ah...


    Why does this fellow look like the cold and handsome Andre when he''s quiet, but when he speaks, it also looks like a copy of Yin Xingwu.


    Lizi''s eyes widened, she grabbed at his face, pinched him, and then crushed him again.


    "You ¡­ What did you just say? "


    Andre rolled his eyes helplessly, and said: "Alright, then I will repeat it again, let us give birth to millions of children ¡­"


    Thump, thump, Lizi fell back into the pool ¡ª ¡ª Yin Xingwu was definitely a demon.


    Why did the words she said always scare her like this?


    Her little heart was pounding.


    Andre stepped forward and smiled like a pervert, "My dear old wife, look at the moon in the sky ¡­"


    Uh, it''s happening again! What does it have to do with the moon?


    Lizi was very dizzy, she was extremely dizzy ¡­


    Lizi squatted on the corner and drew circles.


    Left Circle, Right Circle...


    Painting one by one, squatting one by one.


    "Andre, it''s not that I don''t want to live. Was it really this number? Thousands upon thousands? Ah ¡­ This was too terrifying ¡­ Does my stomach really look that great? So great that it could hold millions of children? This is impossible! "


    Lizi''s last two nostrils began to exhale.


    It was better to make things clear first, the responsibility of reproducing the offspring was too great.


    Who would have thought that if I don''t die today, there will be disaster!


    Look, you''re not going to die, you''re going to have a baby.


    It didn''t matter if he gave birth to a child. For a handsome boy like Andre, at least half of the children he gave birth to should be outstanding.


    The problem was, it was too scary to have thousands upon millions of people.


    Could it be that this young miss will be buried in a breeding hotbed for the rest of my life?


    What do you mean, I can''t just let my great future be ruined like this, in vain, by the ''Great Fertility Project''...


    After Lizi finished speaking, she kept quiet, waiting for Andre''s opinion.


    Andre also held up a small branch and drew circles on the ground ¡­


    One left, one right.


    One by one, they squatted down and hugged each other.


    "Lizi, don''t you like our children?"


    "Of course I like it!"


    Lizi said loudly.


    How could he not like his children? Nonsense.


    She loved those cute and beautiful children the most. When she saw one, she would immediately destroy their little faces with her large hands. She didn''t stop until she had left a red mark on their faces.


    But that was someone else''s child. His own child, hahaha ¡­ Then ¡ª hug every day, nip, nip! Humph ¡­


    When Andre heard her say that she liked him, he immediately hugged her. He patted her back, and then held her cute little face in a controlled manner and said: "Since we are of the same heart, then we will be as sharp as gold. You see, you like children, and I like them very much. And now we have no children. Then what should he do? So, after thinking about it, let''s do it this way ¡ª Lizi, let''s still give birth to millions of children ¡­ "


    55555... Seeing Andre being so stubborn and serious, Lizi really had the heart to hang himself!


    Did this guy really only want to anger her to death?!


    Lizi clenched her teeth and stared at him. She could not help but raise the lid of the pot.


    Just as she was about to smash into Andre''s face, which was so handsome that it would cause any living being to lose their luster, Andre compromised. "Well, dear old woman, our husband is fine."


    Halfway through, Lizi finally let go of her hand. Her black eyes were bright and clear.


    Look, I''m finally saved from the terrible project of "millions and thousands of children".


    As the saying goes, depending on the heavens and the earth, it was better to rely on the lid of the wok in one''s hands.


    No matter what, he had to rely on himself to save himself.


    Andre was very positive, he hugged her while the iron was hot and said, "Tonight, the full moon is bright ¡­ "Seven Stars Linked Pearls ¡­"


    Here it comes again, Lizi stared at him gloomily. He wanted to kill this fellow so he wouldn''t have to say such a few words to save himself from having to recite the poem to his heart''s content.


    Why did this guy have to have a handsome face that angered both men and gods?


    In short, every time he looked at it, he felt like fainting.


    The moment this guy went out, he had already made a large group of women dizzy.


    The most important thing was that, didn''t Andre always have a cold face in the past? But now, it was different. He was always making a show of it, always making her jealous!


    "Hey, I think you went out to fool around yesterday!"


    Lizi became angry just thinking about it.


    Yesterday, this guy complained that sleeping on the cold floor was too lonely and insisted on sleeping on the bed.


    In the end, she, Miss Lizi, aimed at his big shield and kicked him from the top of the 20th floor into the horse dung pool.


    In the end, this fellow''s luck exploded and he was blown away!


    That night, nobody knew where he went.


    All in all, after hearing the rumors, he went off with a bunch of girls ¡­


    With that face, even if he didn''t provoke the butterfly, a bunch of moths would automatically throw themselves at him.


    "No, I swear to god!" "I did not!"


    Andre firmly opposed.


    "Then tell me, where did you sleep last night?"


    Lizi asked in disbelief.


    "..." Can you not say it! "


    Andre felt wronged.


    Lizi''s eyes were wide opened, if she did not say it, then it would mean there was a adultery!


    And it was a pretty serious affair.


    Look, this guy lowered his head, two slender white fingers circled around and around, looking like a resentful wife.


    Hmph, I''ll just let you sleep on the cold floor. There weren''t any complaints before, but why is it so abnormal now?


    Lizi jumped up and pointed at Andre''s nose: "Hurry and say it, did you go out to mess around with me?"


    "I... "I ¡­"


    Andre was speechless.


    "You still want to lie, hmph! You actually carried your wife and me in the middle of the night, and went out to fool around with women who didn''t care much! This is too much, Andre! You... Tell me, do you have any last words? "Before I get angry, come and tell me the truth. Maybe if I see that you are doing well and know what''s good for you, I''ll let you have a whole corpse ¡­"


    Lizi raised the lid high up, her eyes blazing with fire, as though in the next second, if Andre was not honest, he would be smashed into pieces!


    In the midst of Andre''s battle of thoughts, he speechlessly hung his white eyes.


    "Hurry up and speak, be honest and lenient, be strict in resisting! Hurry up and tell me. If you don''t, I''ll skin you alive, then pull out your tendons and cut off your bones piece by piece as a baseball bat! "


    The thought of this unsightly guy going out in the middle of the night to look for her ¡­ When he was having fun, Lizi had the urge to ruin his mood. Move.


    Evil, who said beauty? A girl was a disaster, and a top tier demon male like Andre was the real disaster.


    After he disappeared in the middle of the night, she had stayed with him all night.


    In the end, he didn''t come back all night. He didn''t know where he had gone to eat and drink.


    Her fragile little heart had been moaning in the cold from the night wind.


    "My dear wife, don''t be angry. I really didn''t do anything bad. "I swear!"


    "Do you dare to swear that you weren''t with a maternal animal last night?"


    Lizi said so harshly that if there was, she would skin him alive!


    Andre glared as he recalled every single detail of last night ¡­


    Andre lowered his head, circled around the two index fingers, and said with a creak, "Erm ¡­ "It looks like it''s a female ¡­"


    Hearing him say that, Lizi''s hair started floating up, it could even be said that he was extremely angry!


    With a bang, she extended his forefinger towards Andre''s nose and shouted, "You ¡­ You still dare to say that you didn''t mess around! How many maternal animals are around, you say? Ahhh ¡­ I was waiting for you to come back that night, but you didn''t! My tears are flowing, and my eyes are about to see through to the autumn! Yet, you went out for a breezy ride. Go on, Andre! "You!"


    As she stepped forward to strangle him.


    Andre raised the white flag and surrendered, "It''s not what you think, my lady. Thank you for keeping watch. Hah, how about this, I''ll accompany you every night ¡­ So it turns out that you care about me so much. Dear old woman, it seems that my place in your heart is very important. It''s important that you do it to keep vigil, to keep vigil ¡­ Old wife, don''t worry. I won''t be sleeping outside anymore ¡­ "You know, sleeping outside is very cold ¡­"


    On Lizi''s forehead, lines of twisted and crooked veins appeared!


    "Why are you so happy!?" Could it be that he''s spouting a bunch of nonsense just to divert my attention? Damn it, damn it! You, that damned Andre! "You still haven''t told me what kind of women you are fooling around with outside?"


    Andre continued to lower his head and pull at his aggrieved face: "Can you not talk about this?"


    "Why can''t I say that there is a adultery?!"


    Lizi would never forgive the expression on his face.


    "Because if I say it, it will damage my handsome brother''s image! So... I don''t want to answer that question... "


    Andre rejected him immediately.


    All in all, the image of a handsome man still had to be taken care of.


    How could he say it? Even if she beat him to death, he wouldn''t say it!


    "Do you want your image or me? Call from the truth! If you continue to grind and grind, I won''t be polite! I''ll throw you out of the house! Frozen you to death, and starve you to death! "


    Life after marriage 10


    Lizi ran forward, holding onto Andre''s clothes tightly, she glanced at him, nose to nose, lips to lips: "Hurry up and say it! This miss'' patience is limited! "


    "But I don''t want to say it! Unless you agree to one of my conditions, I will comply with anything you say! "How about it?"


    Andre bit the corner of his lips as his pitiful purple eyes started to water turn blue. He was rolling over it, rolling over it again!


    Lizi grinded her teeth, clawed at his face and shouted: "If P, quickly release, if P, scram! Do you hear me? If you keep blabbering on, you''re dead. Andre, do you want to piss me off! Which little demon did you stay all night for? You... "You ¡­"


    Lizi really had the urge to strangle him to death. Move.


    Especially now, when he was staring at her with a pair of super innocent purple eyes.


    as if she were a mother yaksha... 5555555... She didn''t mean to keep him out of the room. Perceiving.


    Wasn''t she afraid? She was in a daze.


    She was afraid to be separated from him again.


    She didn''t intentionally chase him away. She was depressed. She really wanted to be with him every day, accompanying him in reciting that damned ''Moon and Rue, the Moon and the Moon, the Breeze'' ¡­ Not a singer, not a poet, not that VIP TV broadcaster... However, he also wanted to be hypocritical for once. Isn''t this the power of a lover? Everyone has the power to act coquettishly.


    Besides, you are my lover. I will not act coquettishly towards you.


    "Promise me first. I guarantee that this condition will be within your capabilities!" Dear old woman, just promise me ¡­ Dear old woman, I am sincere... "I swear to the heavens ¡­"


    Lizi glared at him fiercely.


    During the day, Andre would always order her forcefully with a cold face.


    But why was it that when night came, she would always cry and complain to her with tears in her eyes ¡­


    Was it because she was always violently driving him out of the room? Suffering. Get used to it?


    However, when the moon shone in the middle of the night and the entire room started to ripple, Lizi noticed that this fellow''s eyes were deep purple when she looked into Andre''s eyes. When it came night, the ophthalmic pupil s would turn dark blue.


    Lizi sulked secretly, she had a strange fresh feeling towards the Andre that had been reborn.


    "Hurry up and speak. I''ll agree to your conditions!"


    "That''s very good, my dear wife. In fact, I spent the whole night looking at the horses in the stables. The three female horses stared at me with their black, round eyes. "Aiya ¡­" That place, it stinks and is damp! "


    Lizi was completely stunned. Ah ¡ª Was this for real? This super handsome guy spent the night with the animals in the stable?


    Wasn''t this way too much self-control? Was he really practicing the "Three Resistance" skill of resisting stench, moisture, and being beaten up?


    He didn''t wait for Lizi to wake up from her shock to pity: "Dear Andre, I''m sorry, I really didn''t do it on purpose."


    "My condition is that I will have to sleep in the bed and not sleep on the cold floor."


    Eh?


    The corner of Lizi''s mouth twitched, and his tongue twitched. He moved a little and said, "It''s not that ¡­" "I mean ¡­"


    "Don''t say anything. I know what you''re thinking. "Hee hee ¡­"


    Andre giggled.


    "It''s really impossible, Andre ¡­ I''m a little scared. "


    Now, it was Miss Lizi''s turn to lower her head and use her two slender and long, innocent index fingers to go around it.

 C53

    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. Aren''t I protecting you? So, don''t worry, I''m here. "


    As he spoke, he gently lifted her and gently placed her on a round water bed. Above, the water bed was so large that it took up to three-quarters of the room, with purple and light blue silk drapes hanging from it.


    The fragrance of the white rose, which had been picked up by the wind...


    Lizi shifted her gaze and closed her eyes.


    Because when she thought about what was going to happen, she couldn''t help but remember the scene of her whole body being filled with pain while doing half the work with Andre.


    Did he have to let her experience this heart-wrenching pain again?


    Beautiful lights shone on the expensive Persian carpets spread across the floor. On the right side of the door, there was a huge vase with flowers on it. It was emitting a fragrant aroma ¡­


    The bed curtains fluttered, and the fragrance of flowers wafted in the air.


    The flowers floated in the air and the water was fragrant.


    The bed was a soft, watery blue.


    Lizi felt that everything was like a dream.


    In her dreams, she and Andre were dancing, with graceful movements and moving melodies ¡­


    Beside the ancient vase, there was a round cherry wood table, and on it were some fresh fruits that Lizi liked to eat. Right now, Andre instructed the kitchen to only cook the things she liked to eat. She no longer had to eat red food every day.


    Lizi stared at Andre without saying a word. Her heart pounded uncontrollably when she was looked at by his probing eyes.


    There was no helping it, this fellow was too handsome. It was truly a sight to behold.


    His purple eyes, which had once been clear and bright, were now shining with a beautiful blue light, as if there were a touch of it there; the tenderness of his eyes stared straight at her, making her heart pound uncontrollably.


    His heart felt like it was about to jump out of his chest.


    Startled, she avoided the pair that made her feel heavy. When she looked into his eyes, she was shocked to find that they were extremely warm. She straddled his waist.


    This... When did he get on it?


    Uh, when did this happen?


    Don''t you feel it?


    "How could it be like this, my god!" She muttered something in a low voice, and her face turned completely red!


    Lizi''s face was completely red, she wanted to move. She could just move her body and escape.


    However, Andre did not give her the chance to escape.


    He grabbed her delicate little hand and looked at her with deep purple eyes.


    Then he lowered his head ¡ª he wouldn''t let her escape, he wouldn''t let her! Because he had waited too long. It had been so long that he felt at ease. He was burned to death.


    She was suddenly struck dumb as if she had been shocked by an electrode, and her little hands more naturally came to rest on his neck; and it was undeniable that his forceful kiss, so powerless and irresistible that she could not refuse it, and so at last fell into his fiery embrace, which might as well have been a flower in the spring wind, a sweet and violent natural phenomenon.


    This is the kiss of love, so infatuated, so intoxicating, unable to self-deprecate.


    An indescribable joy and excitement filled her entire body, causing it to feel extremely dry. Heat, blood rushing through her veins, hoping for more, more heat. Unconsciously, she opened her mouth to pray, but no one knew what she was praying for. Love is so wild and passionate.


    Then, in the name of love, pray to the God to bravely let her have this throbbing, hard-won love.


    She loved Andre, it was a very strong love!


    She couldn''t stop the magic of love, whether she was still in a daze or not.


    She sank into his strong, strong embrace, his magical hands making a strange magical throbbing on her childish, silky skin that made her hunch up and accept him.


    She was so excited that she squinted her eyes out of confusion ¡­


    Oh! When were her clothes taken off? She lay flushed in his warm arms.


    Looking carefully and greedily at Andre''s strong chest and his attractive and sinful handsome face, she suddenly felt his mouth going dry, and a sweet panic crept into her heart. Do you want to continue?


    This was a difficult problem, one that he loved and feared.


    "Andre, I''m a little afraid ¡­ No! "No way ¡­"


    She tried to redeem her fading reason, resisted weakly, drew back her hands and placed them weakly on his chest in the hope of achieving a bit of resistance, but her body trembled with joy at his touch, and even her words of refusal had the air of an affectation.


    She was really scared, and then she left him after she fainted.


    It was worse than killing her.


    "I really can''t, I''m afraid of pain. Andre, can we stop? "


    Lizi gasped.


    "Don''t be afraid, my dear wife ¡­" "It''s alright!"


    Andre gently bit her earlobe as he spoke in a gentle voice. At this moment, she could no longer resist.


    He looked at her unwittingly squirming body, her adorable body, and that charming and charming manner of hers that was about to refuse ¡­


    Her involuntary sweet allure. Enchantment of loveliness. Love, it was enough to make him go crazy.


    She was still gazing at him with her soft, misty eyes, with a wistful look, which further stimulated his desire to continue his quest, and her lovely little demeanor made him more pleased and in love with her now.


    He had waited a long time for her to get used to his presence. But every time he was thrown out of the room.


    This made him more depressed. His wife could only look, she couldn''t move. It would be better to just kill him.


    So, no matter what, he had to put in a lot of effort in order to share a room with her and go to the river of love!


    Then, he would give birth to a large number of children.


    At the very least, there had to be thousands upon thousands of them.


    However, it was better not to scare her now.


    Slow down...


    Just like now, slowly soothing, comforting, and loving her.


    She was his wife, and he loved her!


    Because love was for both sides, when it was time to be happy, it was naturally time to enjoy it together.


    Love was like a wildfire on fire.


    This fire was too strong, it burned Lizi to the point that she did not even have the strength to fight back.


    "I... Still a little scared. Andre, can you not... "Don''t..."


    The consciousness in Lizi''s mind was struggling, but her body seemed to be struggling. Body had betrayed her five hundred years ago.


    she whispered, her happiness sweet in his eyes.


    Love is beautiful, like the aura of an angel.


    All love is the same, rising and falling! Her mood was like a clear mountain sky, bright and hot!


    Andre slowly stood up and looked at her bashful and bashful appearance. It looks like his bride is ready ¡­


    He knew that now was the time. He needed to be gentle and patient ¡­


    He calmed his heart down, and felt a strange sensation on his heart, he could not help but stop his actions, and carefully took care of the who was not well.


    "Don''t, it really hurts ¡­"


    Lizi suddenly felt that something was wrong. With a slight cry of pain in his stomach, she pushed against him with both hands. Damn it! Is it moving again?


    Sad, it really hurts!


    She opened her misty eyes and saw a look of surprise. A pretty face, flushed with emotion.


    It seemed that Andre was even more upset than she was.


    Still, he continued to comfort and protect her.


    "Don''t be afraid, dear old woman, be good! It won''t hurt anymore. I assure you... It will be all right later. "It''ll be ready in a moment ¡­"


    Andre consoled her in a soft voice and murmured his gentle words of love.


    He restrained himself until he felt her relax.


    It was as if he was floating on the clouds and the feeling was extremely vivid and comfortable.


    Because, the most beautiful love is for both sides. It should be shared by both sides.


    "..." "Mhmm ¡­" Lizi said softly. She felt happy.


    An indescribable ecstasy surrounded the two of them, and they enjoyed the fish and water together. The excitement of melting. The peak of love, immersing oneself in indescribable happiness...


    Maybe all love is like this, happy in pain.


    Then, Lizi seemed to be sleeping, and the water bed was shaking non-stop.


    Then, she had a long dream. In the dream, there was a joke underwater.


    It was a huge fish tail, and the water was hot as it gushed out.


    Then there was the throbbing scene, which turned out to be so joyous and chaotic.


    They embraced and kissed, their huge tails touching under the water. Entangled in jubilation ¡­


    Love spreads like mercury, sowing the seeds of love.


    Dream, so beautiful and sweet.


    Everything was so happy, so happy. There was no such thing as a skeleton shift. A moving nightmare.


    He slept soundly through the night.


    When Lizi opened her eyes and stretched out her sore little waist, she realized that it was still night.


    It was still pitch black outside. In the dark blue sky, only a few stars were flashing, reminding the night of the shining stars.


    She blinked her hazy eyes, but why did she feel as if she had slept for so long?


    Especially now, his entire body was aching from both the waist and back.


    Why did it feel so real in his dream?


    "My dear wife, are you awake? Do you want to eat something first? Look, I''ve got a nice little snack for you. You haven''t eaten for an entire day, so you must be hungry. "


    Her face was filled with a gentle smile.


    Lizi stared at the water bed. The person on the bed said: "Andre, what time is it now? Did I sleep long? "


    Rubbing her eyes, she felt really tired, so tired, as if she had run 7,818 kilometers on her own.


    He couldn''t use any strength at all.


    Andre said with burning passion in his eyes, "It wasn''t long before I slept for twenty-eight hours ¡­"


    "Uh, twenty-eight hours?"


    Lizi was stunned. Ah, so that means she had slept for a day and a night!


    This... He was way too good at sleeping.


    555555... It was a battle against a dead pig.


    "Why didn''t you wake me up after I slept so long? Don''t you know that people get silly when they sleep too much? "Look, I''m completely dizzy ¡­"


    Lizi complained.


    Not only was he dizzy, his entire body was sore.


    Damn you, Andre! Last night, he had used so much strength! Not only did he use so much strength.


    Damn it!


    Lizi''s face flushed red. She glanced at Andre, then suddenly smiled.


    "What are you laughing at? Dear... Old woman. I did well last night. "


    He laughed mischievously as the ophthalmic pupil''s blue eyes narrowed into a thin line.


    It was fine that he did not say anything, but once he said it, Lizi''s fire immediately flared up.


    "What''s good, it''s not good at all! Just thinking about it made him angry, it hurt so much! Hmph, did you bully me on purpose? Because I usually bully you, that''s why I hold a grudge in my heart! Last night, I said it hurt like hell, but you still have to do it! Ignore my feelings! "You''re using this as an excuse to suppress me ¡­"


    Lizi pointed at his nose and started to accuse him.


    "¡­"


    Andre was speechless for a moment: "How would I dare bully you? Weren''t we happy last night? "


    "Happy? You should be happy by yourself. "


    Lizi''s face turned red all the way to her ears. Even if she was beaten to death, she would never admit that last night was the safest night for her to sleep.


    However, Andre, who was standing at the side, was gloomy.


    The old woman did not seem to be satisfied with his performance last night at all.


    "You really don''t like it?"


    Andre asked carefully.


    "I don''t like it!"


    Lizi covered her face with her hands and said loudly.


    All right.


    Andre finally found a conscience and said, "I understand, then I will work even harder tonight to satisfy you. Rest assured, old woman. I understand your requirements. In the future, my techniques will improve, and I definitely won''t let you suffer any more. I will be very careful in the future... As the saying goes, once born again, twice ripe, and three times happy and joyful. So, dear old woman, you will know how powerful I am in the future. I haven''t exploded the power of my best moments. "


    Yes, after saying that, he didn''t forget to nod his head affirmatively.


    After hearing his affirmation, Lizi opened her mouth wide, and was about to resist. She didn''t mean that.


    But, Andre had already lowered his head. Body, kissing her slightly open pink lips.


    "It''s okay, I know what you''re going to say. From now on, I will improve on the technique of kissing ¡­ "


    "Mmm ¡­" "Woo woo ¡­"


    Lizi''s eyes widened, and she slowly sank into his embrace.


    This guy ¡­ How can this be?


    She really didn''t mean that.


    I didn''t expect him to get even worse...


    This color ¡­ The wolves were too much.


    He must have done it on purpose!


    It''s over. I can''t stand a pretty boy''s beauty. He had been tempted and controlled by this pervert. The wolf had plotted.


    555555...


    The dream pool began to appear again.


    Wave after wave of waves surged and attacked.


    He slept all the way into the afternoon.


    The evening sun was setting, and a faint gold light enveloped Lizi''s delicate face.


    She rubbed her eyes and got out of the water bed. She sat up. She was now a standard rice bug. Everyday, she only knew how to eat, drink, and scatter!


    Cough cough, although I used to yearn for that kind of life, it''s different now.


    She had changed her mind. The more people slept, the more foolish they would become.


    Look, when she''s asleep, Andre looks so perverted. The wolf wouldn''t let her get out of bed.


    This is too much. Let''s slip away while this guy is in the toilet.


    Just as she was prepared to give it up for action, Andre''s voice came from not too far away, "Dearest ¡­ Lord Old Wife ¡­ Are you up? "


    He didn''t get up!


    I''m sleeping soundly.


    Lizi bitterly closed her mouth and sprayed out. The eyes of the fire, retracting her stirred up little shares, she once again fell into the water bed ¡ª ¡ª God, please let me go, I am not lively now, I am not fooling around now, I have changed from today onwards and become a good woman again, is that not enough? Put on that energetic color. Wolf, let me go, merciful God, I am pretending to sleep now, pretending to sleep, pretending to sleep!


    When Andre came forward to take a sniff at her fragrance, he hurriedly slipped into his warm blanket.


    Seeing nothing but handsome men!


    If he found out that she had woken up, she would definitely be kissed by him again.


    Ever since this fellow found out that she would do that kind of thing to him and wouldn''t fall into a coma, he had practically asked for her for more than he could chew!


    Ah ~


    Although she really liked his kiss, liked his embrace, and liked his enthusiasm.


    However ¡­ Five times a night is a lot!


    55555555555... She wasn''t made of iron or steel, she could break it and fix it!


    Damn the Andre, how could he not know that she was a weak human, how could he bear this kind of torment so many times?


    Lizi, who was planning to ignore Andre, did not expect this guy to also crawl into her blanket to play hide and seek.


    Damn, he was planning to leave her with nowhere to run.


    Hm, but it doesn''t matter. Luckily, this water bed is big enough to accommodate twenty people.


    Therefore, I had no choice but to play hide and seek with him.


    As long as she saw Andre crawling over from one side, she would crawl over from the other side!


    Lizi was like a clever little mouse, dodging left and right. The hiding place was fleeing.


    Andre, who could not find her, had no choice but to speak. "Hey, my dear wife, where did you run off to? "Hurry up and come out ¡­"


    Lizi humphed and said, "Find me if you have the ability."


    "Do you have any rewards for finding you?"


    Andre said while grinning.


    Reward?


    It was impossible!


    Lizi pouted and said: "We''ll talk about it after you find it!"


    "Un, how about this. If I find you, you just agree to one more condition, alright?" Dear old woman... My condition is also within your capabilities, and I will absolutely not force you to do something that you cannot do. "


    Lizi''s face was filled with black lines.


    That''s what I said last time, and it turns out.


    As a result, I was unable to get out of bed for three days and three nights.


    It was simply imprisoning her indirectly!


    Humph, men always put their pants down when they talk!


    He said it easily, but she was the one who suffered.


    I don''t know the white of day or the black of night for three days and three nights.


    They were all sleeping. Yes. As soon as he woke up, he would immediately drag her into the water bed and destroy her ¡­


    Lizi''s face was covered with three big beads of sweat.


    This is really not a human job, I''m not going to do it!


    Be a bit more at ease." By none... Even though he had a handsome fellow that was the number one in the world with him.


    But, uh ¡­ She was afraid of his kiss. As long as he kissed her, she wouldn''t know the difference between heaven and earth. Descend.


    Andre no longer needed to learn his kissing technique. ''Refined? If I continue refining it into essence energy, then where else can I run to? ''


    "Hey, old woman, did you hear me call you?"


    "I didn''t hear it!"


    Lizi who was hiding at the other side gritted her teeth and said.


    If he kept talking like this, she would bite her tongue and commit suicide.


    Therefore, she absolutely could not comply with the conditions he put forward.


    Look, just because she promised to let him into her room a few days ago, she ended up leading a wolf into her room, and it caused her to fall into a deep sleep.


    "My dear wife, I see you! Stay where you are, I''ll come and find you right away. Dear old woman, here I come! Don''t move. If you move again, I''ll immediately catch you. "


    Hearing Andre scream.


    Lizi broke out in a cold sweat, it couldn''t be, she had only replied once, and she was already seen by this cunning fellow?


    That''s impossible! She was clearly well-hidden and didn''t even dare to move. How could she be caught just by saying a few words?


    Lizi was very puzzled, she decided to look up carefully.


    The more he told her not to move, the more she did.


    Only a fool would not move and wait for him to grab it.


    Thus, the thirty-seven strategies to escape were the best strategy!


    Lizi dug into the water bed like a dog. Sneaking up and down.


    But the more she moved, the more Andre, who was standing on the outskirts, laughed proudly.


    See, I fell for it.


    Lizi was truly easy to deceive.


    Haha ¡­


    "Dear wife, I''m here!"


    Andre said, and then dodged to the side.


    Lizi, who had crawled out of the cave, was stunned. She opened her mouth wide ¡­


    Oh no, I''ve been discovered!


    Damn lechers. Wolves, the more she was told not to move, the more she could move!


    Andre grabbed Lizi and first kissed her small face, flattering her.


    Lizi immediately blocked his handsome face. This won''t do, she was too handsome, the more she saw, the more she became infatuated.


    The second result of being a narcissist was being deceived by this cunning pervert. Wolf, drag the water into the bed, XXX then XXX...


    Then came the second three days and three nights when he could not get out of bed.


    NO - NO - NO!


    From now on, I swear that I will never have the immoral dreams of a bug again.


    Rip, it''s better not to make those little rice bugs that only know how to eat and drink.


    "Dear old woman, I have you now. "Haha, you have to agree to a condition of mine."


    Lizi''s face immediately flushed red, and he hurriedly shook his head. "There''s nothing that I have not agreed to yet. Hmph, that''s your own wishful thinking, it''s none of my business! "So, you''re not allowed to use the trick anymore. You just need to know that you can only use the trick once!"


    However, Andre didn''t think so.


    "But, a beautiful man like me, I''m not certain."


    Lizi decided to blow away. No way, all the air in this room was the color of this unscrupulous beauty. The wolf is broken, see, a room of incense, do not want to smell all the time into your nose, forcibly in your mind, also forcefully in your soul!


    Before Lizi could retaliate ¡­ Her little lips were sealed by his.


    In the end, she just said, "Um ¡­" "Ugh ¡­" He was speechless.


    Andre, this bastard. Wolf, do you only know this method?


    555555...


    But normally when he used this move, she wouldn''t be able to fight back!


    If this man were to cause trouble, it would not be as simple as the outbreak of the Third World War.


    Wuu, wuu, Lizi was so confused by him that she wanted to cry but no tears came out.


    Her whole body and heart was drowned in his gentle embrace.


    "My dear wife, my condition is that I must take good care of you ¡ª here, in the palace of our love. I''m not going to be apart from you for a whole week. Dear old woman, you must be very happy to hear this news. "


    5555555555... God, kill her.


    It was really bad, bad spirit.


    A whole week, sleeping in this water bed with this guy who''s so handsome and jealous. "Let''s go.


    What the hell was going on with him?


    It had not reached Lizi''s level yet. He carried her to the water bed. Up.


    He pressed the switch and the water bed began to sway rhythmically.


    After the shake, press another start, hee hee, soft and beautiful music will float out.


    He pressed the green button at the beginning. Man, there''s a hole in the skylight.


    From the hole above, the moon and the seven star beads were all naked. It was right in front of his eyes.


    On one side was a comfortable cradle, on the other side was soft music, and one could even enjoy such a beautiful night scenery.


    Night of the candle 7 (2)


    Lizi was stunned. Why did she feel that Andre was planning to keep her here?


    See, he''d gone to so much trouble to make such a big water bed.


    And all the beginnings were ready, and she didn''t even have to go out to enjoy the beauty and the food, and of course she could watch the handsome guy for free.


    Haha ¡­


    It really was the ultimate life of a worm.


    He had to eat.


    He still had to drink ¡­


    Got something to play with.


    And there''s also the handsome guy to spend his time for free...


    This was the end of a wonderful life.


    "Andre, do you think you created this water bed on purpose to tie me up? Why am I not allowed to go out and play, and to be tied up here for a week? "


    Lizi turned around and pinched Andre''s face. She really wanted to pinch Andre''s face into a super big biscuit to vent his anger.


    The problem was his handsome face. He was so handsome that no matter how much he ruined his image, he was still famous both in and out of the world as a handsome man. "Ga Ga ¡­"


    There''s no other way. This young miss'' judgement is too good. Among millions of people, I picked out such a great treasure amidst the flow of time!


    Although the process is that XXXX and that XXXXX, but there is no need to take it to heart. If the result is not the best, but it might be the most suitable for you.


    Really, sometimes the outcome is unpredictable.


    However, even the smartest person would not be able to come up with a good plan for what could happen in the future.


    Just like the Heavenly Mystery, it was something that could never be leaked out.


    Andre closed his eyes and resigned himself to her fate.


    "Dear old woman, don''t you think that if I play with you here for free, you will be happier?"


    Andre hugged her tightly from his back, and smelt the naturally sweet scent that emitted from her body.


    Smells so good.


    His wife would never need to wear perfume, so the natural atmosphere was the most charming.


    See, just hold for a while, his heart is a little drunk, floating happiness.


    Everyone on their honeymoon was like that.


    Honeymoon sounds better, heh heh. A secret world of two people.


    However, if one were to say that it was more popular, it would be saying that he was creating good fortune for himself. Hahaha ¡­


    Isn''t that the full moon is clear and the stars are charming?


    Heh, okay, the correct point is because it is the best time for a child to get into bed in the Blood Clan of "Full Moon and Seven Star Linked Pearls".


    Naturally, he had to grasp this good opportunity well. It was something that could be encountered but not lost!


    Lizi resisted. She hit him a few times. "You think so yourself! Hmph, you must be bored to death being locked up here! "


    "That can''t be, my lady wife. You must know that we are on a honeymoon ¡­"


    After saying that, Andre didn''t forget to pinch her small face to play.


    This was what they meant by "a tooth for a tooth!"


    Humph, their honeymoon in a cage made of gold is about the same.


    Lizi despised Andre to the extreme!


    She raised her eyes and stared at the full moon in the night sky, and asked: "Andre, why is the moon still round after three days?"


    Andre smiled as he stared at her and said, "I was originally a round one!"


    Lizi raised her head and glared at him fiercely, wanting to raise the lid of the wok!


    Every time this fellow spoke to her, it was as if he was spouting hydrological nonsense! Not a single word was important.


    Seeing the black pot in her hands, Andre''s face slid down three pieces of black noodles.


    "Didn''t you see?"


    Andre blinked his eyes, and then pointed to the sky.


    Lizi was curious at the moment as she carefully observed the sky.


    It was just a curtain with a red full moon hanging on it. If one looked carefully, they would see that there were stars embedded next to the moon.


    Of course, that was if you counted a cawing black crow flying overhead.


    Evil... What black crow?


    When Lizi stretched her head forward even further, suddenly, she discovered the black crow with a pair of round, small eyes.


    After glaring at her, it immediately pointed its protection in her direction.


    Before Lizi could even cry out in surprise, there was a sound of "pa la".


    Lizi was stupefied on the spot. Damn, could it be that I am that legendary bird "public toilet"?


    55555... Is it possible that this young lady has a face that can be used for free? A place to have your meals?


    Andre patted Lizi''s shoulders and said: What''s wrong, what are you daydreaming for?


    Lizi was so angry that she gritted her teeth and pulled at her sleeves. She couldn''t possibly tell Andre, right?


    Therefore, she angrily said, "Go, capture that black crow. Let it become XXX before XXX!"


    Andre''s face was full of black noodles, which rained down like rain.


    "Dear old woman, you know, XX before XX is pretty simple, but to find a male crow is more troublesome. And we don''t know if the crow was male or female. "


    Lizi''s brain was in a mess as she stared at Andre, she actually still dared to openly shield the black crow that was randomly scattered on my face.


    Andre didn''t want to get involved with the black crow at all.


    Really, let''s not drag that black thing into our honeymoon. Really, destroying the beautiful scenery.


    "Dear old woman, let me get you a drink."


    With that, Andre stood up actively. What was he doing? But not red.


    Hahaha, through the I''s improved technology, the wine has turned into a jade-green colour.


    Yes, wave after wave of dark green and blue, just like the coolness of Sprite''s heart.


    Thus, he let the old woman drink as much as she could. Such a clear color was actually poison that wrapped around a beautiful appearance.


    This poison could make an old grandma slightly drunk. If that was the case, then this strong and muddle-headed little girl wouldn''t need to use a lid to threaten his head.


    Look at her lechery. Under his tutelage, I was smart.


    Watching Andre''s back as he slowly walked away, the corner of Lizi''s mouth crooked upwards. This fellow looked so handsome just from looking at his back.


    It was said in the books that it was too extreme. A handsome man, 99.9% flowery.


    Thinking of this, Lizi''s little heart felt like it was going to hurt again.


    This guy''s appearance was too handsome and flamboyant, no matter how low profile he tried, it was still a kind of dark gorgeous, like lavender and white rose blooming in the dark, beautiful, low-key, but excessively fragrant and gorgeous!


    When Andre brought the wine over, he pouted and said: "Andre, do you know? According to the survey, 70 percent of men hope for an extramarital affair. "


    Look, I''m so ordinary and you''re so cool and threatening.


    Seeing Lizi''s eyes that were as sharp as a gun, sweeping over his body, this kind of suspicious expression was usually not a good thing.


    Andre''s hairs stood on end.


    Therefore, he hurriedly explained, "Then I have the other 30%."


    Hehe, after saying that, she even smiled at herself.


    However, at this time, Lizi''s face changed even more. She said angrily: "And the other 30% hope has come many times! I didn''t expect you to be the other 30%... Humph, your skin is really itchy! "Has it been a long time since I helped you rub it?"


    Lizi stood up, raised the lid of the wok high up, and pinched the frozen smile on his face.


    Flowers of water gushed out from the depths of Andre''s purple eyes.


    The purple pearl that was so crazy that it could kill people circled around a few times.


    This... The thoughts of an old woman were spinning too fast.


    He was basically trying to kill him.


    5555... It would be hard for him to refute her.


    It was really smart to be fooled by his own intelligence.


    But, who was I, the number one expert in the world!


    He took a quick sip of the cold green wine and leaned forward to press her lips against his.


    It''s alright, my lord wife is too strong. It''s better to first make her dizzy.


    As the saying goes, when a soldier comes, he will come.


    In order to deal with the old woman''s moves, one had to prepare several more to be able to do so!


    "Ugh ¡­" Andre, you ¡­ "


    Without waiting for Lizi to move, she was already paralyzed in his arms.


    A beautiful man''s scheme was actually more beautiful than a beautiful woman. Man''s tactics were more ruthless, more venomous, and more effective.


    See, I fell for it.


    When Lizi was finally free, it would already be a month later.


    She sat at the dining table in the backyard, feeling like she wanted to rush out and skin Andre alive!


    Ah, ah, ah...


    Please allow her to roar a few times to vent her anger.


    This is the darkest, most unscrupulous color in history. Wolf, we clearly agreed to stay in that water bed for a week, that one, although I don''t agree at all.


    All right. Although I was forced to agree by his kiss, but ¡­


    However, it was clearly a week.


    In the end, it was actually delayed for a month!


    Oh, a month, thirty-one days!


    Dammit, not twenty-eight, not twenty-nine, not thirty days. Thirty-one days, exactly thirty-one days, put under house arrest by this damned bastard.


    Look, even the small waist that I am most proud of has been gloriously upgraded to the level of milk master.


    The fat had already increased by a full circle.


    No, I can''t. Her looks could only be considered to be medium and delicate. No matter what, she had to maintain a good figure.


    After all, there were no ugly women, only lazy women.


    But my slogan is ¡ª There are no fat women, only lazy women!


    From today onwards, I''m going to exercise.


    Life, after all, is about exercise. Exercise more weight loss meat!


    Andre gave Lizi a bowl of rice. He noticed that this guy was not drinking in front of her anymore.


    Because in these few days, she unintentionally said: "Andre, drink that damn blood again. I''m going to run away from home. If you don''t know, I''ll throw up just by watching you drink! "


    In the end, his eyes stared blankly for a moment, and then with a trace of a strange smile, he asked, "Do you really have this feeling?"


    For the sake of absolute certainty, and for the sake of punishing him, no. Good tactics are soft. Forbidden her so many days.


    She decided to punish him for not eating!


    So she nodded firmly.


    "That''s good ¡­" I see. "


    After Andre finished speaking, he left with a smile.


    From then on, the guy stopped drinking in front of her.


    Eat healthy side dishes and fruit and vegetables with her every day.


    Pregnancy Ongoing 1


    Not only that, but he would often prepare some sour plums and preserves for her to eat, and he would happily watch from the sidelines.


    Sometimes, the light that shone from his bright purple eyes would even cause her to be unable to open her eyes.


    "You ¡­ What are you looking at? "So annoying ¡­"


    She looked away and continued to eat.


    What she was most afraid of now was that he would make another surprise attack ¡ª oh, I''m afraid of your kiss! It was not an ordinary fear, but a considerable one. 555555...


    I really don''t want to be blinded by his wolf kiss anymore.


    Lizi turned her head and decided to turn a blind eye.


    Since she had said she felt sick, he had looked at her more warily.


    It felt even more horrible than the honeymoon!


    "I have to start training tomorrow. "Body, you should start running at 5 in the morning and go swimming!"


    She said this to herself. She seemed to be saying it to herself, but she was actually exposing her cards to Andre.


    As expected, Andre rushed in front of her eyes and said: "My dear wife, you still need to rest."


    "Exercise is good for your health, you know!"


    Lizi resisted with all her might. They discussed. She did not forget to lift the lid of the pot to demonstrate.


    This guy was actually training as he pleased. Even space was no longer given to her?


    It was just too special. System, too overbearing, too inhumane taste ¡ª you know, do not move people, will dry up.


    Just like a flower that cannot be touched by the sun, withered and withered.


    Andre laughed, and then after looking away for a while, he said: "Alright, since exercise has health benefits, let''s go to bed. It''s the same with exercise. "


    He smiled to himself.


    He smiled, and Lizi was stunned.


    That face was both handsome and sexy. Feelings, haha.


    However, this was not the time to be obsessed with women.


    Lizi patted her little face that had become infatuated with flowers and said, "No, I''m going out to train."


    Well, of course she knew what he meant.


    This was too much of a pervert. Wolves, why can''t they understand their yearning for freedom? The heart of the cause.


    Andre pulled her hand, caressed her artery, and checked it.


    The light in his eyes, the faint purple color, instantly pulsed with the excited crystal blue color.


    It was as if a beautiful purple crystal was reflecting the starblue light on the surface of the sea.


    Purple with blue in the center, blue with purple in the center.


    Purple was confusing, blue was clear.


    Just these deep and soulful eyes alone, had always caused Lizi''s heart to unknowingly sink. Descend.


    In this world, there would always be a pair of eyes that could open the window of your heart. To perish willingly. Down.


    "It''s not that I don''t want you to leave ¡­" It''s just that you really shouldn''t be doing the jarring exercise right now. If you want to take a walk, I''ll walk with you; wherever you go, I''ll walk with you. However, this is an extraordinary time. "


    Andre hugged her, and lightly patted her back.


    It was as if she were a treasure that needed to be cared for so that she could shine forever.


    "What extraordinary period? I''m not a fragile glass doll. I don''t have that kind of delicate life. "


    Lizi said without a care.


    After he finished speaking, he did not forget to continue eating the sour plum in his hand.


    It seemed that Andre understood her thoughts. See, what she wants to eat, with just a look and a hint, he would immediately understand and finish it!

 C54

    "Because you are pregnant. For the sake of our baby, you have to take good care of yourself. The first three months of pregnancy are an extraordinary period. Especially with your human physique. "You have to pay more attention."


    His eyes were a deep purple and his voice was soft and gentle.


    He held her so tightly that she breathed hard for a moment!


    In this instant, Lizi was stunned.


    Lizi pinched her own palm.


    He pinched with force!


    It hurt, it really hurt.


    It''s not a dream, she''s pregnant!


    Oh, I''m going to be a mother, so soon... 555555...


    She''s only a little over eighteen.


    Oh, that''s not right.


    Nineteen Mommy! Roar. Roar! Glory.


    Such a young Mommy.


    Even though in this world of magic, marrying someone at the age of eighteen showed his age.


    Having a child at the age of nineteen was already too much of a thing. However, when he heard that he was going to be a mother ¡­ At that time, her heart was like a sea, pouring out rivers and overturning seas! It looked like a heavy rain was about to fall!


    She raised her head and looked straight at Andre, her eyes were like water, rippling serenely. "Andre, was what you said just now true?"


    "Yes, of course it''s true. When have I ever lied to you? Thus, from today onwards, all of your actions must be approved by me. You are not allowed to disappear or go mad. I''ll take you wherever you like. Dear old woman, you are now my primary protector. It was as precious as a national treasure! "Haha ¡­"


    He put his arm around her and giggled.


    Perhaps the joy of being a father had filled his heart with sugary honey.


    "Alright, from now on, I''ll have to strengthen my food supply."


    For the baby in her belly, she decided to give up her weight loss plan.


    It was said that the offspring raised by a mother could be anything she ate.


    Chill, that''s not what I meant. Everyone, don''t misunderstand, if you continue to eat pork, there won''t be a bunch of pigs growing.


    "I want to train you into a little fatty first, then turn you into a big fatty after you''re a little fatty ¡­"


    Before Andre could finish his sentence, Lizi interrupted him and said, "Then, do you want to evolve from a big fatty into a big stupid pig?"


    She raised the lid and gave him a coquettish look.


    In order to welcome the arrival of this little life.


    Lizi was so excited that she couldn''t sleep the whole night.


    She did not sleep. He felt that Andre would suffer.


    She was in his arms, turning over and over like a rodent.


    "My wife is so obedient, I want to sleep ¡­" He felt it. You must sleep. The baby can sleep. Feel. If you move around like this, how can the baby sleep well? "


    Besides, if you move around like this, your husband and I won''t be able to sleep either.


    You have to know that I have to stay by your side every day, for you to swing, to wave away the entertainment, is also a lot of physical and mental energy.


    "But I can''t sleep. What should I do? Andre, tell me, how do I lie down and sleep so that my baby can sleep better? "


    Lizi opened her eyes wide and asked him.


    "The more comfortable you sleep, the more comfortable he will be. The key is that you have to be comfortable so you can sleep faster and have a good sleep, which is very important for your baby. "


    "But, Andre, I''m not experienced enough, how do I know if he''s comfortable or not when I sleep on my stomach and on the side?"


    "Are you afraid of crushing the baby in your belly?"


    Lizi nodded.


    Andre patted her little head speechlessly, and said, "Don''t worry, your baby will definitely be like me, able to bend and move about freely, able to withstand pressure. With my excellent genetic foundation, he is not afraid of these. So close your eyes and go to sleep. If you don''t sleep, I won''t take you out to play tomorrow! "


    "Go and play? Really? Wow, where are we going? "


    Hearing this, he had something to play with.


    Lizi was very interested.


    This was all thanks to the baby in his stomach.


    "Sleep, you''ll know tomorrow."


    Andre intentionally kept them in suspense, trying to be mysterious.


    Since Lizi knew that she could go out to play tomorrow, she was finally looking forward to it. A day.


    She could not suppress the excitement and stupidity in her heart. She could not sleep all night.


    She held a pen and drew plans on a blank sheet of paper.


    Andre was depressed, if he knew earlier, he wouldn''t have tried to lie to her.


    "Andre, when do you think we should set off tomorrow? Three in the morning, how beautiful and romantic it is to start in the midst of the stars and the dawn. "


    Lizi said excitedly.


    You know how dull it is for her to be stuck in this gorgeous birdcage all day long.


    More than a month ago, he had been sitting on the water bed with this unscrupulous guy with an extremely dark belly. Hehe hehe heh heh heh ¡­ Of course, he had to take a proper rest.


    She looked at Andre and smiled, her curved eyes narrowed into a line.


    The curve of the crescent moon appeared to be as pure and elegant as before.


    Andre said with a bitter face. He had never thought of taking her on a trip. Thus, he turned a deaf ear to her suggestion.


    "Andre, say something."


    "My dear old wife, it is already late. Let''s go to bed first, we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    "This won''t do, let''s plan it out first. Otherwise, I won''t have that kind of heartless look when I get my hands on it. Wolf reneging! Hmph, every time you promise me something and don''t do it in the next second, you will push it all away. Turn it over. So, this time you promised to go on a trip with me, so of course I have to prepare in advance. "If you don''t want to be a villain, then go back on your word!"


    Lizi gritted her teeth and said. Anyways, this time, I''m going to eat you up, Andre!


    This black wolf loved to do these kinds of things.


    Special talk about the side walkway to distract her.


    Hmph, I won''t fall for anything this time!


    Andre smirked: "Old wife, are you really ready?"


    "Yeah, haha. Look, I''ve got the itinerary and itinerary. Just waiting for us to get on our way. I can finally go out and play. I''m so happy. "


    "Then what time are you planning to leave?"


    Andre said with sleepy eyes.


    "Didn''t I just say it was 3 in the morning?! Hahaha ¡­ The sooner they set out, the better. This way, I can have more time to play around. Therefore, you must not destroy my plan. Otherwise, hmph, you''ll get what you want! "Give me another bunch of blabbering, I''ll first XX you and then XX you!"


    Lizi raised the lid high up, showing her determination.


    Hearing that, Andre was amused: "Since that''s the case, fine, my dear wife, let''s XX then."


    He pushed her down on the bed.


    "Ugh ¡­" Lizi was stunned.


    No, she seemed to have said the wrong thing.


    Wrong, wrong!


    She turned around and pressed down Andre, then changed their policy: "What I said just now did not count! Let''s go on a trip first. You promised me. Three in the morning, three in the morning, three in the morning, four on the road! Look, I''ve already written the schedule. Andre, did you hear what I just said? "


    She was so positive when she suggested it, but Andre ignored her.


    Andre held her small head, and decided to explain before leaving, not delaying at all, "My dear great wife, it''s not like I don''t want to bring you there. You know, it''s a quarter past five in the morning... "


    He pointed out the window at the morning light.


    Lizi''s little face was instantly petrified.


    Lizi glared at Andre with resentment.


    However, he pretended not to see.


    He continued to fall asleep and spent the entire night on a piece of white paper. He had wasted all of his sleep time.


    Thus, he had to hurry up and sleep. Feel it. "Huff ¡­ Huff ¡­" Z, Z, Z...


    But, Lizi was not so easy to mess with, she had stepped forward and dug out the big mountain called Andre.


    "You''re not allowed to sleep. Even if it''s 5 o''clock, you have to accompany me out to play!"


    Lizi touched her stomach and said: "Darling, he said he''s going out to play!"


    Andre''s face full of black noodles started to appear again.


    He clearly wanted to get out, so why did he drag the baby out to use as a shield?


    "My dear old wife, this baby is still young, and doesn''t know how to talk!"


    Bang! He had just taken a hit. It was the steamed bun that had been smashed by her pot lid.


    "Hurry up and get up. Otherwise, I''ll leave first. Heng, I said last night that I would go on a trip with me."


    Lizi said angrily.


    "I''m going out to play, not to travel."


    "Going out to play is the same as travelling!"


    Lizi pinched his neck and said fiercely.


    "Even though I told you to go out and play, it''s only limited to the back garden. You can water the flowers, plant the trees, and build up your emotions ¡­"


    Andre had not finished speaking the word "Ya".


    He was swallowed by Lizi''s murderous gaze.


    Damn it, damn it, how could this guy be so irresponsible as to say such words that hurt her little heart.


    It was too much, too much without the good morals of tradition.


    "You ¡­ You... "You''re courting death!"


    Under Lizi''s perverted attitude, Andre had no choice but to pack up and leave along the path she wanted to take.


    The first stop, the most pure and vast legendary Sea Clan Station!


    In fact, Andre was feeling really depressed in his heart. Sea Clan and a water bed were the same, he could just directly pour water into the water bed.


    The second stop, the legendary immortal domain that would freeze one to death ¡ª ¡ª Ice Clan s!


    Actually, Andre wanted to cry. Ice Clan was too cold. I might as well...


    In the Ice Clan, although she was beautiful and fairyland was pretty, the only drawback was that she did not live in a person''s place!


    But he had to go.


    Because his sister Anna was there, he needed to make a trip to the Ice Clan.


    Even though he had originally planned to only go after Lizi was safely giving birth, since Lizi had asked him to do so, he decided to go see his sister in advance.


    The Ice Clan would be revived after a hundred years.


    Now, his memories had slowly returned to reality. Because of Lizi, his original blank space had turned into an abyss like painful memory.


    Perhaps, everyone would be like him after being reborn.


    Just because he didn''t want to touch it didn''t mean that the wound didn''t exist.


    Moreover, his brother Jin Luo had also stayed in the Ice Clan. In terms of emotions and logic, he had to go.


    Seeing Andre''s silent and thoughtful expression, Lizi asked anxiously, "Hey, Andre, what are you thinking about? You''re so engrossed, I''ve already called you so many times, you didn''t even hear it. What were you thinking about? So fascinated? "


    Andre regained his senses, and once again put on a mischievous smile: "I deliberately did not respond to you! Do you know why? "My dear great wife ¡­"


    "How should I know? Anyway, you must have been thinking about something just now!"


    "Darling, if you call me ¡ª dear husband, I''ll answer right away."


    His purple eyes were as deep as a pool, and they hid a bunch of bright rings of light. As if a bottomless pit, a beautiful mottled lake deeply attracted Lizi''s eyes.


    She blushed with embarrassment.


    Heh heh, she had never cared about greetings.


    However, he was her husband. She had already married him and had gone back to the grave. In the bedroom, even the child was pregnant.


    But, she really didn''t even call him husband.


    "You have to be good to me, don''t be so slow, I''ll call you husband."


    Andre held her hand and retorted, "Am I not good enough for you? "My lady wife."


    "..." But you were in a daze just now. "What are you thinking about?"


    "If I''m in a daze, it''s all about you. So, don''t doubt my feelings for you. "


    "Andre..."


    Lizi''s heart felt a little sweet.


    "Call me husband."


    Andre hugged her and scratched her nose.


    "So awkward."


    she said coquettishly, blushing.


    "Do you want to marry again?"


    He held her red face and said, "But no matter how much you marry, you still have to marry me! You know what? You are the only bright spot in my life, and the light is so strong that it''s like sunlight. To roast, to warm. "Dear old woman, I wish you could stay with me forever."


    His purple eyes were so deep in love and beauty that Lizi was unable to recover from her stupor.


    She lowered her head, a little sentimental, because she could not stay with him forever.


    Her human identity meant that she was destined to live only a hundred years.


    Andre had the identity of a vampire, his life was connected to the primal chaos in the universe.


    A hundred years from now, he would be destined to be alone.


    A thousand years of loneliness. Ten thousand years.


    What should he do?


    One more thing, what would their child be like in the future?


    I don''t know! Nothing could be predicted.


    Child, after you are born, are you a vampire or a human?


    This was a huge problem.


    Lizi''s bright eyes were covered with a layer of grey shadow.


    However, no matter what happened in the future, she would try her best to protect her child.


    Whether he was born a human or a vampire in the dark, he was still her beloved child!


    "What are you thinking about, old woman? I called you a few times already, did you not react at all?" What was he worried about? Why did he look so sad? "Don''t be afraid, no matter what happens in the future, don''t be afraid, I will stay by your side and protect you and the child!"


    "I am afraid of the child''s identity... I''m a little worried that he won''t get used to it. If he was a human. What should I do? "


    Hearing that, Andre laughed out loud: "So, you were worried about this, there is no need to be so anxious to copy it. Just focus on producing. "


    Andre stroked her smooth black hair and said: "Rather than worrying about the future, why not nurture her properly now. No matter what path the baby chooses in the future, it''s our most precious gift. No matter which one he chooses, he will always be our treasure! "


    "Yes." You''re quite right. "Then let''s get on the road and let the baby come with us."


    Lizi had a relieved smile on her face as she stroked her belly blissfully. In that moment, every single vein in her body felt as if they were being electrocuted.


    No matter what race baby was born to be, she would accept it.


    No matter how Baby would look after she was born, no matter if she was a man or a woman, she loved her!


    It didn''t matter what appearance a treasure would have when it was born. Ordinary? Strange? Ugly? She loved them all!


    Because, a treasure was the crystallization of her love with Andre, the continuation of her life, her entire life, it was her final life!


    "My lady grandma, wait here for me for a moment. I''ll go get something and bring it out."


    When Andre turned to leave, Lizi grabbed his hand, and said softly: "En, I will wait for you here, hubby ¡­"


    The word "husband" was written very clearly. Although the voice was soft and soft, it was heard by Andre very clearly.


    Like the sound of a flower blooming, there was a "pa la" sound!


    These two words drilled into Andre''s eardrums and sealed them deep within his heart.


    A smile that was not hidden in time lit up Andre''s face.


    He hugged her tightly, kissed her forehead affectionately, and whispered, "Be good and wait for me here. I''ll be right over, take my wife and kids on a trip. "


    Lizi''s heart surged with sweetness.


    It felt good to have a home, real as a dream, real as a dream!


    She stroked it again. Touching his belly, he softly said, "My darling, be good. Your father will take us out to play later. Baby has to grow up fast. Mom will work hard to eat, to give you comprehensive nutrition. "Darling, you must be as smart as your father. You must inherit all of your father''s good genes!"


    "Let''s go." "My lady wife."


    Andre held onto a Flowing Cloud, and walked forward to hold onto Lizi''s hand.


    Lizi curiously stared at the thing in his hand and asked: "Wa, what is this?"


    The flute in his hand was covered in purple orchids, and it seemed like a small jade flute. That high quality color was like a violet flower blooming in his palm ¡ª fresh and fresh.


    "This is a Violet Orchid Flute, not only can it play music. There is another use. "


    Andre smiled and said mysteriously.


    "Is that so? What''s that for? Will you die if you finish speaking? Hmph, I only say half of it every time. Let me guess for a long time. Aren''t you bored? "


    Lizi pinched his handsome face.


    This guy, he''s always been acting mysterious lately.


    "What''s the point if you''re done talking? If it''s too white, it won''t be artistic. "


    "Hmph, don''t say it. I''m going to lift the lid of the wok."


    Lizi symbolically raised her hand.


    Andre speechlessly shook his head and placed the Shengxiao in her palm.


    Suddenly, she felt a kind of orchid fragrance from the palm of her hand down to the bottom of her heart, wow, it was really a fragrant smell.


    It seems that this thing is truly not simple.


    "Tell me, what is the use of this thing?"


    Andre blinked his eyes and replied: "You just try to blow it a bit and you''ll understand, won''t you? Only by listening to the words of others and tasting the taste of the food that others have eaten will it be even more enjoyable. It is not good at all. "


    As Lizi played with this Violet Orchid Shengxiao, her curiosity was completely aroused.


    She smiled, her eyes narrowing. She put the violet-blue musical instrument to her lips and blew lightly.


    A melodious and melodious sound was heard, and it seemed to be an invisible force that couldn''t be described, spreading out from all directions ¡­


    "Zizi..." Zizz...


    Soon, echoing sounds of agreement could be heard from the horizon.


    Following that, tens of thousands of Flying Dragon rushed over from afar.


    A dense, black cloud shrouded the area.


    Suddenly, Lizi''s face was filled with shock.


    Lizi''s eyes were wide opened, and her mouth agape.


    555555... What are these things?


    Why did it turn out like this? What had this lousy thing attracted?


    This was too terrifying! It was just a single blow, yet so many colossal creatures had already appeared. Was this still going to be alive?


    You clearly know that I am powerless, and that I still have a big belly.


    Flying Dragon s flapped their wings and surrounded Lizi, flapping their wings as they charged forward.


    It didn''t matter if he rushed over. The most important thing was, could he hold back his saliva a little?


    This is too scary! Don''t spray these drool on my cute little face!


    You clearly know that I hate your fountain of saliva the most!


    Stupid, so smelly.


    Hell, haven''t they ever brushed their teeth?


    He probably hadn''t washed his face in his entire life. Look, his eyes were already full of sh * t.


    Lizi cursed and felt depressed.


    She rushed to Andre''s back, and then kicked his butt with all her might, confidently shouting: "Hubby, you go!"


    Andre almost vomited blood.


    He looked back at her.


    "What are you looking at? Look, here''s your chance to be brave and invincible. You don''t have to be polite with me.


    Lizi patted his arm and said.


    However, Andre used all his strength to drag Lizi out from the back. He said smilingly: "There''s really no need to be courteous to me. Dear old woman, it''s better if you go. Since you were the one who summoned them, you should have gone first. Gift to three first, as the saying goes, women first, men to the side. For the most basic of etiquette, it was better to invite the old woman! "Please ¡­"


    Lizi grabbed Andre, her small face turning from purple to green.


    What was he trying to do?


    Do you want me to go die first?


    Damn it, damn it, what the heck is going on in this hateful husband''s head?


    "You ¡­ You... "Too much!"


    Lizi was furious.


    But Andre''s eyes were still full of laughter: "Please don''t be polite with me, my lady wife, be brave enough!"


    Before Miss Lizi could bring out the legendary high quality pot lid, it was pushed out by Andre.


    Lizi was so depressed that she wanted to cry.


    She didn''t have time to cry, nor did she have time to complain about Andre, the guy who escaped at the last moment. This was the bravest guy in the past, how did he become so afraid of death?


    This was too much, too much, too much, too much!


    However, this resistance ¡­ Before the sounds of discussion could come out, one of the Flying Dragon leaders pounced towards her with his wings and sinister sharp teeth.


    Its saliva sprayed all over Lizi''s body.


    Just as its ghastly teeth were about to bite her little head.


    She quickly closed her eyes and sighed in her heart!


    Andre suddenly laughed out loud, he moved forward and hugged her, and patted her pale face.


    "Old wife, open your eyes. "Don''t be afraid, I''m by your side."


    When Lizi heard his words, she immediately opened her eyes that were filled with grievances. She glared fiercely at Andre, and pounded his chest.


    "Why did you push me out to die? Damn you, I hate you! Howl ¡­ I hate you to death! "Humph!"


    Lizi cried with tears and snot all over her face.


    He wanted nothing more than to chop him to death! The more he thought about it, the angrier he got.


    He clearly knew that she was a big-bellied grandma, yet he still wanted to tell her to go die!


    "My dear old wife, you misunderstood me. Open your eyes and see what''s in front of you.


    Andre pushed her little head forward.


    She looked over with rapt attention, and saw that all the Flying Dragon were lowering their heads.


    They knelt in order, flapping their great wings, and waited for their master. The way he looked when he came.


    Yo, what''s going on?


    This group of terrifying killing monsters that wanted to see the blood all over the ground, could it be that these Uncle Flying Dragon''s personality had changed?


    Lizi glanced at Andre, looking for the answer.


    Andre could only act as the director master: "I can control these Violet Orchids. If we blow this, they''ll all be at our command. You know what? "Actually, this Violet Orchid is yours to begin with."


    Lizi did not understand what she meant, and asked: "What do you mean? This Violet Orchid Shengxiao is mine? Why, I''ve never seen it in shape, really, I don''t have it. If there were, I would have used it in the human world! "


    "Actually, this piece of Purple Orchid only appears in this world of magic. Have you forgotten? You once had a piece of violet crystal. It''s just a piece of Violet Crystal. Remember, it''s very beautiful, very magical.


    Andre described the origin of this purple orchid in detail.


    However, when Lizi heard this, she became even more depressed: "Didn''t you say it could summon a divine beast?"


    "Yeah, being able to summon a divine beast, this violet crystal has the power to catalyze the growth and cure of all living things ahead of time, and it also has the power to summon a divine beast! It can be said that the violet crystal is an extremely precious divine stone. "


    Looking at the extremely beautiful, purple adamantine flute in her hand, Lizi had even more questions. Since it was so magical, so magical, but ¡­ However ¡­ Why was it like this?


    After looking through all these Flying Dragon, Lizi asked without giving up:


    "Then why did I summon these things? Ah? Isn''t it a Divine Beast? No matter what, I should at least summon out some Vermillion Birds. Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Black Tortoise ¡­ Why are these things ¡­ "


    It couldn''t be helped, Andre had to explain once again: "It also depends on the summoner''s ability. The stronger the summoner, the stronger the divine beast they can summon."


    Lizi immediately showed a bitter face: "Then, can I only summon these things? 5555... "


    However, at least she had improved. Last time in the Fire Clan''s Black Prison, she summoned out a mini pink pig.


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she felt. She actually summoned a little pig that had the same moral character as her: love to eat, love to sleep, love to play, love to act like a spoiled child.


    Err Han, if I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have asked her to summon me here. Let Andre blow on this precious purple orchid, I will definitely summon a strong divine beast!


    "If you can summon these Flying Dragon, then that''s pretty impressive. However, I think those Flying Dragon were not summoned by you ¡­ "


    Andre said, his purple eyes swept over her, then looked at the dense group of Flying Dragon, his eyebrows finally relaxed, and a smile hung on his mouth, he suddenly understood the cause of this matter.


    Therefore, Andre said to Lizi with certainty: "You didn''t summon these Flying Dragon. I am absolutely certain of it now."


    "Why do you say that? Hmph, I was the one who blew it! You saw it just now, right? These Flying Dragon only appeared after I finished playing the Violet Orchid Shengxiao. Hmph, are you jealous of my strength? "


    "My dear wife, do not be angry yet. These Flying Dragon covered so much area, it should be said that they invited all the surviving Flying Dragon from the four great clans over! Look, you don''t have any magic power yourself, you''re just a normal human. How could you possibly have enough Flying Dragon s to listen to your call for troops? "


    When Andre said this, Lizi also began to doubt: "But if I didn''t invite them, then who could it be? We don''t have a third person here. "


    Andre shook his head: "No, you are wrong. We have a third person here. "


    "Ah ¡­" "Impossible!"


    Lizi would never believe it.


    This place was clearly just Andre and him.


    Impossible, impossible!


    Absolutely impossible!


    Looking at it, Lizi shook her head with such difficulty.


    Andre could only point downwards.


    Pregnancy at 12 (1)


    But, Lizi still couldn''t understand, could not understand.


    What should he do?


    She carefully observed her surroundings, but she could not find any difference.


    He could only cast his gaze of doubt at Andre again.


    Andre was speechless, and could only remind him that he was still in a daze.


    "Why don''t you seriously guess? Other than here, it''s also here. "


    As he spoke, he placed his hand on her stomach.


    For a moment, a powerful current seemed to pass through her body!


    She quivered, and the light in her eyes focused, and she suddenly understood.


    She happily pointed to her own stomach and asked Andre: "Dear husband, you mean to say that our treasure summoned this group of Flying Dragon?"


    Andre nodded his head, indicating that he confirmed.


    A big smile appeared on Lizi''s face.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect our family''s treasure to be so powerful. He could actually gather all the Flying Dragon here! Too powerful, it really is my treasure. Hahaha! My family''s treasure is way too powerful. It hasn''t even been born yet, and it already possesses such powerful magic. That''s just too cool! Awesome! "He''s really too cool to pay with his life!"


    Andre said proudly, "Of course. Don''t you know who Baby''s father is? "Haha!"


    Lizi patted Andre''s chest, and said: "Of course of course, look at who my precious mother is. "Heh heh."


    Andre pinched her little cheek and said: "Darling''s mother is a very eloquent and powerful person. It was once named as the most savage genius in the history of eloquence! "


    A big drop of snot rolled down from Lizi''s forehead.


    With a bang, the lid came crashing over.


    A red meat bun immediately grew on Andre''s forehead.


    It''s true, if I were to comment, I would judge myself as the strongest pregnant mother of the year. Just look, I just whistled and summoned a large group of Flying Dragon over. Haha ¡­


    "Then what are these Flying Dragon going to do now?"


    Lizi pulled on Andre''s sleeves and asked.


    It was quite exciting to summon them.


    But excitement is excitement.


    After the excitement, there were a lot of things waiting to be done!


    Summoning such a large pile of monsters shouldn''t be for eating, right?


    If he were to kill one a day, he probably wouldn''t be able to finish them all.


    If they couldn''t kill them all, they wouldn''t be able to finish them all.


    A fifty story tall Flying Dragon, no matter how much he ate, would never be able to finish it.


    Andre pinched her little cheek and said lovingly: "Summoning them here is obviously not for eating. They are our mounts. We can''t walk barefoot when we''re out on a trip. "


    "Then, don''t you know how to dodge? If you keep flashing back and forth, won''t that do? "


    Lizi rolled her eyes and looked at Andre with contempt.


    "We can use the method of teleportation. The problem is that you''re pregnant right now, so it''s not convenient for you to use magic. Because magic can have an adverse effect on treasures. We rode all the way on Flying Dragon s. Since we could see the scenery, we could also build up the natural feelings, wouldn''t that be better? This is a green, green and healthy sport! Heehee ¡­ Our family of three, how romantic it is to sit on a rainbow cloud to travel. "


    Andre said with a smile.


    Yes, sit in the clouds and take a walk.


    HOHO, very good idea!


    Come to think of it, Baby would definitely like it very much.


    Good, good, that''s it!


    The most romantic family of all time ¡ª a walk in the clouds!


    This kind of thing, only Miss Lizi could be lucky enough to invent it.


    Ordinary people wouldn''t have such good fortune.


    The two of them chose the strongest Flying Dragon leader and started their journey through the clouds, which was the most romantic and surprising in all of history.


    "My dear wife, let''s go to the Ice Clan city at the end of the clouds first."


    On the back of the Flying Dragon was Andre''s most magnificent and luxurious vampire castle.


    Lizi was so happy, because she had seen Miyazaki''s < Howl''s Mobile Castle > before. Heehee ¡­


    She dreamed of owning a castle that could be moved around and then visiting the world.


    See, no visa.


    Look, you don''t have to move your luggage.


    Look, hehe, let''s go together! Wherever you want to go, take as many people as you want to take!


    "Oh? Why didn''t you go to the Sea Clan first? Husband, don''t you want to go there to play? You must know that the blue scenery there is also very charming! The sea bath is very comfortable, the sun is very warm. And even though you''re a vampire, you''re not afraid of the sun anymore, are you? Why didn''t we go to the Sea Clan first? Hmph, you actually went back on your word, hateful, hateful! He actually went back on his word! Causing me to plan so hard last night! Really, it''s too much. "


    Lizi was very angry at the thought of not being able to go to Sea Clan.


    She still wanted to go to Sea Clan to take a bath in the sun.


    Furthermore, Andre did not know why he was no longer afraid of sunlight after his rebirth.


    Sometimes during the day, he could walk in the sun as long as the sunlight was not too intense.


    Haha, for this reason, she kept dragging him out to bask in the sun.


    But, why didn''t Andre choose to go to the Sea Clan to play?


    Hmph, are you biased against the Sea Clan?


    It was really puzzling!


    Andre kissed her forehead and said, "It''s not that I''m not going. Listen to me first, don''t get too excited. My dear wife, because I have some matters to attend to in Ice Clan, I will have to stay a bit longer. It''s important to do something first, understand? After that, we can go to Sea Clan to have a good time. Isn''t that better? So, don''t worry, I really like the Sea Clan and the sunlight. Because you''re as warm as the sun. "


    After Andre finished speaking, he didn''t forget to hug her to show his intimate consolation.


    His purple eyes lit up with a faint color of Ming Ming. It seemed that he was going to accept Ice Clan.


    His heart surged with a myriad of emotions.


    His sister must be cold over there.


    His brother must have been waiting there alone.


    Anna, don''t worry, your brother will be going to see you now.


    Big brother won''t leave you behind. No matter how the years change, how the scenery changes, big brother won''t forget to have such a cute little sister like you.


    Because we share the same blood, our blood is connected to each other.


    Anna, what can big brother do for you?


    Forgive your brother''s dereliction of duty cannot protect you, nor can it save you in advance.


    You are like my left hand. I thought you would grow old with my brother.


    But humans were not as good as divine retribution. After I lost you, I felt that kinship was very important.


    But, you know, no matter what you look like, you''re still my dearest sister.


    Jin Luo, are you alright? I can''t fight with you anymore. I''m not used to it.


    Really, without you, I feel that life is incomplete.


    Why do I have this feeling, perhaps it is because you are like my right hand, in the time, I will never cherish.


    Only when this very precious right hand, one day Mohist lost, I will feel a great heartache and sorrow.


    Jin Luo, how much do you miss the fight we had when you were here?


    But, you and Anna both left me.


    My right hand and my left. Just like this, he would quietly leave this place one day ¡­


    How are you doing over there?


    The Ice Clan was cold, lonely, and crystal clear.


    Andre''s gaze dimmed.


    His heart ached faintly, silently.


    Looking at Andre who was deep in thought, Lizi said in a considerate manner:


    "Oh, so it''s like that. Well, let''s get down to business. Husband, no matter where you go, I will always accompany you. Whether it''s going up the mountain or down the sea of fire... "I''ll accompany you to the ends of the earth ¡­"


    Up ahead floated a cloud, layers upon layers, like the surf of a sea.


    Only the spray was white, and the spray was colored by clouds of all sizes.


    From a few red, a few yellow, a few light blue, a few purple, a few green... It folded into a seven-colored world.


    Lizi held up the small cloud that was just inches away from him and blew on it lightly. Surprisingly, that cloud dispersed like a small dandelion, floating in all directions, whirling ¡­


    How like the seeds of hope, everywhere, everywhere, everywhere to spread hope!


    "Andre, these clouds are so beautiful. Do you think it looks like cotton candy? "Heehee ¡­"


    Lizi plucked a ball of cloud from the side, and held it in front of Andre.


    Andre tidied up his dusky mood and threw it to a remote corner.


    He smiled as he looked at Lizi, and said, "Un, very beautiful, just like cotton candy. It must be delicious. "


    He didn''t want to tell Lizi the reason why he could accept sunlight.


    As a vampire, if one''s physique slowly turned into that of an ordinary human, they could naturally accept the sunlight.


    His heart followed the clouds and slowly slid down ¡ª if you love the sun, then I love the sun with you.


    Therefore, I am willing to abandon the life of a vampire.


    It was because it was so warm.


    It was because the sunlight was so bright.


    It''s also because if I don''t have you after a hundred years, then I would be the most unfortunate and loneliest person in the world.


    I''ve been alone for a hundred years, a thousand years.


    Even with the immortal life, without you, the rest of the years are laughable and sad.


    Even if he had an unchanging handsome appearance, even if he was the most handsome, so what? No one would appreciate him. Even if someone comes to admire you, they''re not you. What was the point?


    Even if I had everything, so what? The person I want the most is you, not here. The life of wealth and luxury only repeated the beautiful emptiness again and again.


    The more he loved, the more his heart ached.


    However, the more heartbroken he felt, the more it meant that he couldn''t let go and couldn''t let go either.

 C55

    Andre tightened his arms around her.


    "Hubby, I''ve noticed that you have something on your mind."


    Lizi looked at him.


    "Is there? If you have something on your mind, it''s because you care about our baby. "


    Andre pinched her little face: "Don''t think too much into it. Work hard to live... until we get old... When we have a head full of hair, we still have to be together, walking together, riding on the Flying Dragon together ¡­ Travel around the world... When we are too old to walk anymore, and we have lost all our teeth, then... We still have to work hard to continue our lives ¡­ "


    Lizi listened to Andre''s moving voice and gradually fell asleep.


    What else in the world could be better than falling asleep in the arms of a loved one?


    There were still clouds floating nearby.


    There was a large flock of birds on patrol nearby.


    There was still the wind by his side, whistling and singing merrily ¡­


    This is happiness, this is real life.


    Andre hugged the sleeping Yue Bing tightly and sang beside her ear softly.


    Sing to the one you love, sing to the one you love.


    The next day, their castle encountered a tornado.


    The powerful tornado nearly knocked them down from the sky.


    On the third day, their castle encountered a cold current.


    The crazy cold flow had almost frozen them into ice men.


    On the fourth day, their castle welcomed the taste of spring.


    Tornadoes and cold hail are nothing ¡ª look, spring is coming.


    On the fifth day, their castle finally reached the Ice Clan.


    Immortal Domain Ice City, 10,000 km of snow floated about.


    In the air, the pair of figures that were frozen within the crystal ball were still embracing and kissing.


    Lizi and Andre were below, quietly staring at their families.


    Lizi said softly: "I think love should be like them."


    Andre continued to add ¡ª "Yes, yes. To have someone else, to live or to die ¡ª because being together is the happiest thing. "


    When Lizi''s castle entered the domain of the Sea Clan, it was already October.


    In the middle, they had even made a trip to the Fire Clan. Sitting above the Fire Clan, they looked down at the entire continent.


    There was a feeling of standing on the peak while the mountains were small.


    The most beautiful thing in Fire Clan was the Pear Blossom Tree.


    Rows after rows of plants were planted beside the two Heaven Rankers.


    The pear blossoms were snow-white, falling to the ground.


    Like snowflakes, like catkins.


    Lizi''s Flying Dragon leader received Andre''s order and landed under the Pear Blossom Tree.


    It was now spring, the time when the pear blossoms were at their most ardent.


    See, a cluster of flowers, like a piece of snow dancing in the air, when they dance, like a white butterfly in the dance! Truly pleasing to the eyes.


    Lizi sat comfortably under the Pear Blossom Tree with her stomach full.


    "Hubby, this place is so quiet and beautiful. Hehe, I never thought that Fire Clan who likes to plant maple trees would also plant white pear flowers. "


    Andre also sat down with her, allowing her to rest against his chest.


    "Well, you know, actually, white is the color that vampires like, just like our white roses. Because we, who live in the darkness, actually crave for light more than anyone else! "


    Lizi suddenly understood something, nodded and said: "You are right, no wonder I kept feeling that Huo Teng''s eyes were missing something, only now do I understand, that the things that everyone seeks for, can be reflected in every aspect of reality. What we seek, it turns out, has always been what we do not have. Because you can''t get it, you have to use something else instead. "


    "Hur hur, my wife said it very well."


    "Hubby, do you have some doubts?"


    Andre picked a snow-white pear flower and placed it on top of Lizi''s head. He answered: "What''s up?"


    "Of course it''s about our baby."


    Lizi then said, "Don''t you think there''s a problem with the treasure?"


    Andre thought for a while, then patted her stomach and said: "It''s a little strange."


    Lizi''s eyes widened, and pointed to her own stomach: "Look, it''s really very strange, now, do you see where the problem is? "Hubby..."


    "Yeah, I also feel that your stomach seems to be excessively big, just like ¡­"


    Andre started to search his mind for words.


    "Like what?"


    Lizi asked, puzzled.


    It looks like Andre''s thoughts were different from what she wanted to talk about.


    Was there something strange about her belly?


    55555... What was going on?


    She felt that it wasn''t as strange as watching other people get pregnant.


    Look, Andre also noticed a lot of strange things.


    Andre made a gesture towards her big belly: "Look, it''s like a round bucket! I think that''s why you were invented. Really big, twice as big as other people. I''ve never seen anyone who gets pregnant to have such a big belly. "


    "You ¡­ You''re going too far! My stomach is so big that I can''t stand up. You can''t walk, and you still have the face to smile! "Hmph, you are doing it now. In a few days, it will be eleven months."


    Lizi said shamefully. 55555... She stared at her reflection in the lake.


    It really frightened her.


    This... Oh, such a big potbellied belly, it really was as big as a hippopotamus.


    If you looked closely, it was actually similar to Uncle Elephant''s stomach!


    Andre smiled lightly, smelled the sweet fragrance of the Pear Blossom and replied, "Yes, time flies. It''s been almost a year. In December, let''s go to the Sea Clan to play. It was early summer, sunbathing was good for you and your baby. Sunny, the child''s character will be more open. Hehe ¡­ I wonder if Baby will be more like you or me after she is born? Maybe it''s a combination of the two of us. You are right, dear wife, you must also be very much looking forward to Baby''s looks after she is born. Actually, I feel that no matter who the baby is like, it''s still our baby. We all do. Because, in our eyes, treasures are unique! "


    He was completely immersed in the joy of being a father.


    He began to imagine what his future child would look like, and when he thought about it, he laughed again.


    He couldn''t stop giggling.


    Perhaps, everyone who wanted to be a father would have this silly fantasy of entertaining themselves.


    This is what happiness feels like when it comes.


    Insensibly, one falls into the vortex of happiness.


    However, Lizi was not happy at all.


    Although she still felt that the treasure should be more beautiful than Andre, she understood.


    At most, I''m considered to be above average, so it''s better for a treasure to be as beautiful as my father''s.


    That way, she could use the Demon Claw to destroy her treasure''s pretty face.


    Hahaha ¡­


    The legendary cruel destruction of the flowers would reappear in the martial arts world.


    Hee hee.


    The problem was, she couldn''t sit still any longer.


    This was because she felt that there was something wrong with the treasure that Andre had not discovered.


    Therefore, as she cried, she rubbed her face against Andre''s chest and said:


    "Hubby, don''t you think that our baby is in a different state from the children of others?"


    "Ah, what is it?"


    "Others are born in October. But, it''s already November, and she still hasn''t come out! "


    Andre was speechless for a moment.


    "Not only is he not coming out, he''s growing bigger and bigger, like a balloon!"


    When a piece of Pear Blossom petal gently fell on Andre''s nose.


    A ball of bird droppings fell from the sky and landed on his nose with a loud crash.


    Lizi''s face was filled with disgust and, but more importantly, she was furious ¡ª ¡ª "5555 ¡­ "It''s so unfair. Why do you have flowers around you and I only have bird droppings to accompany you?"


    Andre held back his laughter, took out a handkerchief and wiped her nose clean.


    Of course, he didn''t dare say it was due to her character.


    "It''s all right, dear old woman, take a good look. The birds may be drunk. "


    He smiled and took her wrist to measure it.


    Suddenly, her eyes shook as if reflecting a clear blue light.


    Just like a piece of precious jade, its entire body was purple, and in the center was a blue colored ribbon.


    Looking at him nodding and shaking her head, Lizi panicked: "What''s wrong? Is our baby all right? I just want him to come out quickly! "


    "Once the melon is cooked, it will naturally fall to the ground. Dear old woman, do not panic. "Darling is fine, there''s no problem. He just needs to grow, slowly grow ¡­"


    "But even if you slowly grow up, it''s impossible for you to grow up to be this big. Look, I can''t even bend down to pick up things. "


    "Wife, every pregnant woman is like you."


    "But, husband, don''t you think my stomach is a little scary?"


    Andre consoled her, "It''s alright. In my eyes, and in my heart, you are the ugliest girl in the world, and also the most beautiful. Even the most untouchable pregnant woman in the world is my favorite. "Don''t be afraid, baby is really good in your belly."


    He paused, picked a pear flower, and held it to her ear.


    "My lord, I was testing just now and heard that there were two arteries. Hehe."


    "What two arteries? Baby and me? "What''s so special about that?"


    "Well, anyway, you just need to rest and nurture the baby. Don''t worry about anything else. Don''t worry. You have a husband, so I''ll carry it for you. "


    Andre''s purple eyes were filled with a gentle, watery glow, illuminating Lizi''s face to the point that it was flushed red.


    "Let''s go, it''s getting late, we are going to the castle for dinner." There''s a lot of food for you tonight. I''m sure you''ll like it very much. Dear old woman, what''s the matter with you? "


    Lizi held onto her stomach, her expression somewhat throbbing: "Just now, just now, Darling kicked me ¡­ 55555... He kicked me hard, causing me to quiver in pain. This little guy was dishonest every time she slept. As if she was flipping her head over and over, she kicked over and over again. Sometimes I can''t sleep at all. "


    Lizi explained as she lovingly stroked her super big belly.


    For some reason, she felt so happy, so happy.


    Especially when Baby is naughty.


    At that time, she felt like the happiest mother in the world.


    There was a life growing in her stomach.


    This tiny life was her entire being!


    All love!


    "If he kicks you again next time, tell me and I''ll write it down."


    "Why do you need to write it down?"


    Lizi was confused for a moment.


    "Kick him in the stomach a few times, punch him in the face when he''s born. "Haha ¡­"


    Andre laughed heartily and happily, causing the petals of the pear blossom to fly all over the place ¡­


    Such a happy family, causing people to be jealous of ING...


    As our Miss Lizi weighs a ton of Fatty Number One "Water barrel waist", we have no choice but to trouble Andre first.


    Andre lowered his head, and hugged the big belly Lizi up.


    What a burden, happy and lovely.


    Yes. In fact, the world''s purest fairy tale - I and the people I love are immersed in a pot of rice oil salt.


    My love and I walk together in the sunset glow, the sunset little by little shallow fall, and we walk slowly step by step...


    "Hubby what are you thinking? One person is giggling foolishly. "


    Lizi raised her head and looked at the side of Andre''s face.


    "Is there? Then aren''t you the same? Laughing so brightly. "


    Andre covered his head and bit her little face.


    They were really two silly people. Because of their happiness, they unconsciously revealed whatever they were thinking on their faces.


    At the table, Sansa had already prepared food for them. They were all things that Lizi would normally like to eat.


    Recently, the bigger her stomach, the more she ate.


    "Hubby, why aren''t you eating?"


    Lizi, who was still eating, raised her head and looked at Andre, who had been staring at her the whole time. She blinked her eyes in embarrassment. "Huff ¡­ Huff ¡­"


    "Seeing you eating like this, I feel full. "Hehe."


    Andre stroked her hair, the black sandalwood was extremely beautiful, straight and smooth.


    Especially when dancing in the wind, like the black natural velvet as bright and soft.


    "Eat, you have to eat some too. You can''t just watch me eat. If I slim you down, people will think I''m bullying you. Look, when people see how fat I am, and how skinny you are, you''re going to kill me. They thought I was a yaksha who bit off all your flesh and ate it. "


    Hearing this, before Andre could laugh, Sang Zi was the first to laugh.


    The prince''s consort was speaking the truth. She was simply more powerful than a mother yaksha.


    As long as Miss Lizi left her place, everyone would immediately go silent.


    Lizi took a big steak, two eggs, three pies, four big buns, five sausages ¡­ She placed it in Andre''s bowl.


    On Andre''s brows, six large black noodles were added, shaking over and over.


    "Old woman, I really can''t eat that much food right now ¡­"


    Andre had just resisted. After the discussion, he received Miss Lizi''s Invincible Eyed Bomb.


    "If you don''t eat it, I will kill you!" Eat quickly, you''re so thin, you''re like a stunted little chicken. "


    Lizi continued to eat with great appetite. In her subconscious, if she was able to eat the entire table full of food by herself, then she would feel extremely guilty if less than a fifth of the people who accompanied her to eat.


    What a bulimia.


    "A stunted little chicken? My dear wife, how can you describe me in such an adjective? "At least I can be considered a handsome and vigorous rooster. I''m not as pitiful as you make me out to be."


    Andre couldn''t help but resist. Aren''t you describing him a little too poorly, Little Chicken? Why did it sound even more awkward the more he heard.


    "If you don''t eat any more, you will really become a little sick chicken. Be obedient and eat all the food."


    Under the deterrence of Lizi raising the lid of the pot and looking at her with her cold eyes, Andre reluctantly picked up the plate and started to eat carefully.


    It turned out that in front of delicious food, there were times when people would feel fear.


    Especially in front of these mountains of delicacies, it was really a burden to eat.


    Taking advantage of the moment when Lizi was not paying attention as she lowered her head, Andre immediately poured the food on the plate of the servant girl who was standing behind him.


    "Hubby, when do you think our family''s treasure will be born?"


    Lizi had finally eaten her fill. She really cherished food and thought that it would take a lot of effort for a grain of rice to be planted, then received and cooked into finished products.


    Therefore, wasting a grain of food was a waste of one''s life.


    "It should be soon."


    Andre said vaguely.


    Lizi raised her head, looked at him, and asked: "Is this going to happen soon? What does that mean? I''m asking about specific times, not such vague concepts. "


    She raised her napkin to wipe the corners of her mouth, and looked towards Andre: "Hubby, are you unwell?"


    Andre was shocked, his face turned green and purple, the moment he turned around and threw five sausages at the maid, he was almost discovered.


    "No. I''m just a little sleepy. "Hehe."


    He smiled and covered it up.


    Fortunately, he was not discovered by the powerful old woman, or else he would probably need to eat twice that amount of food.


    Well, if this went on, he could catch up with her, not just because she was fat.


    Even though both husband and wife were particular about each other, sharing good fortune and sharing good fortune ¡­


    However, he should dispense with sharing this with her.


    Lizi painfully shifted his heavy body. Body, depressed, really reminiscent of the slim figure of the past.


    Forget it, let''s not think about what happened that year.


    No matter how much he thought about it, it was useless. He still had to continue moving forward.


    If the past does not exist, the future is the right path.


    When she stood up, Andre was so scared that he turned stupid.


    She slowly moved her big belly closer and closer to Andre.


    As he got closer, he raised his hand and swung in front of Andre.


    Andre''s expression, was extremely ugly. Could it be that she wanted to beat him up?


    Everything in front of his eyes turned black, and only Lizi''s fat hand dropped down from in front of his eyes.


    When her hand landed, Andre felt that the sky had turned completely dark.


    555555555555...


    He wouldn''t dare to do it again, right?


    Was my wife really going to beat him up in front of so many people?


    The dark clouds in front of his eyes were like a mountain pressing down on him. He closed his eyes and only two words remained in his mind ¡ª he was waiting for death.


    "Eh, hubby, you don''t have a fever. But why was his face so red? If you are not feeling well, we will rest early. You''ve been accompanying me recently, so you must be tired too. "


    Lizi''s hand covered his forehead, and measured his temperature.


    Andre was a little taken aback. This feeling, why does it feel like a mother''s feeling?


    Or was it because when one''s wife became the mother of a child, her temperament would become gentle and maternal?


    "Actually, I''m doing very well ¡­"


    Andre choked.


    His mother had passed away a long time ago, and a few days after Anna was born, he had lost his mother.


    Therefore, it could be said that this little Anna was raised by him alone.


    The affection of a mother''s love is actually quite important, occupying the most important part of a person''s life.


    For motherly love is a divine love.


    Regardless of the return, he only knew how to silently give love.


    The person who lacks a mother''s love has a dark and cold heart.


    What''s more, he was a vampire, so he needed warmth and love even more.


    Beneath his powerful exterior, there was a heart that craved love and care.


    This heart would only melt and return from the ice when it met the right person.


    Sunlight melted the ice, and it was a great pleasure.


    Although there would be pain, there would be tears of blood.


    However, if you have never experienced pain or tears of blood in your life, it only means that your life is pale and colorless.


    Andre grabbed Lizi''s hand and muttered: "Thank you, I''m fine."


    Really, mother please don''t worry, I will live well, very well.


    "Let''s invite the prince and his wife into the bedroom to rest, we''ve already arranged everything."


    Sanzi and the maids bowed.


    Although in the beginning, Lizi was not used to this kind of noble life, she still had to adapt to it when she was in an environment.


    Because only you go to the right surroundings, not the right surroundings to suit you.


    Without change, you can still enjoy freedom and play the source of happiness.


    This was because people could infect each other.


    Happiness and sunshine are the same, heat transfer is a kind of love, just like the warmth of the sun, slowly release.


    In the past, their castle had more rules, and it was even more troublesome.


    However, ever since Lizi came, everything became simpler and the complicated aristocratic etiquette was removed.


    The lifeless atmosphere from before vanished.


    Every day in the castle there were fresh flowers and jokes.


    The word "warm" was probably born from this atmosphere.


    It was warm and refreshing.


    Just because of a small, hard-working, unremitting human girl to achieve.


    Distant things seemed far away, but if you worked hard, you would realize that they weren''t far away. It was just that after looking at them for a long time, if you didn''t act now, then you would be out of reach.


    Just like the moon high up in the sky, many people had a dream, which was to sleep in the cradle of the moon.


    There was a song that was sung like this --


    The curved moon, the little boat.


    A small boat with two pointed heads.


    I sat in the little boat ¡ª and saw the twinkling stars and the blue sky.


    The curved moon, the little boat...


    Since she was young, Lizi had always wished to be able to sleep on the Moon Boat. It was a sweet sleep.


    Look, Lizi finally realized this wish through practical actions.


    "Look, husband, our house is right next to the moon. It was as if he was sleeping in the embrace of the moon. This was my childhood wish, and now it has come true. "Haha ¡­"


    Lizi pointed to the crescent moon outside the castle.


    The Flying Dragon was flapping its wings beside the moon.


    "Yes." A beautiful moon. "


    Andre gently poured her a cup of hot milk.


    Andre hugged her from behind.


    No, what was more accurate was that Andre had hugged her Super Bucket from the back. In reality, he had only hugged her halfway to the sides of her big belly.


    But it didn''t matter ¡ª the feeling of having a wife and children in each other''s arms was more blissful and fulfilling.


    [Forgive me for telling you to wipe your sweat.]


    Truly, only a man who had become a father would feel a supreme happiness holding a bucket of water by his waist.


    If you don''t believe me, you can ask the married man yourself.


    But first of all, only pregnant women with water barrel waist, thank you.


    Andre took a light sniff of the sweet fragrance in her hair and said: "My dear wife, let''s go and rest."


    My wife smells so good tonight. She must have just had a bath and the scent of roses is on it.


    This faint and indistinct fragrance intoxicated him to the core. His purple eyes were suffused with a layer of dark blue rippling light.


    [Oh, I suddenly feel that my vocabulary is so limited and poor that I have always used the adjective "blue of the pavilion" only to describe "shulo!"] Sad, depressed. Alright, I''ll change it!


    This faint and indistinct fragrance captivated him to the point of intoxication. His purple eyes were suffused with a watery blue shade of neon light ¡ª ¡ª Ripples of Light.


    [Let''s just watch. After all, I still have a way of changing the description.] HOOH, like Lizi, using two orifices to smile towards the sky.]


    "Hubby, I''m not sleepy yet. You''re going to be tired, so go rest first."


    Lizi carried the milk and sat by the window, staring at the nearby moon.


    Golden. The jade plate of the bright moon was surrounded by a halo of light. It looked like an egg pancake ¡ª one would want to open one''s mouth and take a big bite out of it!


    "But, wife, do you know? It''s not that I want to rest, it''s that Baby told me that he wants to rest now. "


    Lizi said with a delicate voice, "If you want to sleep, just say so. "Don''t you think so? Why did you drag the treasure into the water ¡­"


    Andre laughed and retorted immediately: "It''s true. He told me so himself when I was carrying Baby. He kept crying to me ¡ª I really want to go to sleep. Sleep, why won''t mother let me sleep? "


    he said, creaking her arm and making her laugh.


    "Well, I hate it. Listen to what you father and son have to say, we''ll go and rest now. "


    Lizi finally raised the white flag and surrendered.


    Seeing that he had succeeded in his "shady scheme", Andre immediately pulled her into his bedroom and hid her in it.


    He kissed her affectionately on the lips, nibbling at them like honey.


    "Hubby ¡­"


    "En, why ¡­"


    He still hadn''t enjoyed this sweet fragrance yet, so he naturally wouldn''t give up just like that.


    On Lizi''s little face, a rosy red light flashed in her eyes as she pinched his face with force.


    "What are you doing, my dear wife?" Didn''t you see that I was just enjoying my meal and stopped midway to spoil the fun? "


    Andre could not help but resist. The discussion began.


    "Stupid, you''re not afraid of our precious defense. Should we? "


    Lizi''s face was as red as a glowing apple, suffused with a layer of beautiful red. Dazzling.


    Under the shine of the lights, that look was really fascinating.


    "How could he resist?" Well, he was happy. He must have been so happy to see his father and mother so in love. "Haha ¡­"


    Lizi rolled his eyes at him.


    If this guy got any benefits, he would behave himself.


    "Hubby, what do you think the name of our family''s treasure should be? Do you want a good name? I don''t want him to have to think about a name for half a day after he comes out. "


    Just as Lizi made her suggestion, Andre blurted out, and called out: "It''s a treasure. Why was it so hard to come up with a name? The moment I opened my mouth, I said, "The word ''darling'' is the most appropriate word."


    Lizi was speechless. So there was actually such a lazy father in the world.


    "Is that the name Baby? Nothing else? "Think of something else. Baby is our nickname for him, but he still needs an orthodox and resounding name."


    Andre stroked Lizi''s big belly and said: "Okay, take another one. Aside from the baby, it was the baby. Baby, that''s a good name. "


    Lizi''s face was covered with black lines, and immediately revealed a ferocious look. After a few months of silence, the lid of the pot finally appeared again tonight.


    This lazy guy was really going too far. If he was told to name a treasure, he would just mess around!


    Hmph, is it that hard to come up with a name for?


    Look, she would have taken both of these names.


    It was not his turn to argue.


    Damn it.


    It looked like it had been a long time since he''d had a beating, which was why his life was so peaceful.


    Therefore, it was very necessary to wake up his head.


    When Andre saw the famous lid, he immediately realized something and carried out her orders, saying, "Ah ¡­ "Wait a moment!"


    "What are you waiting for? Hmph, making a name so difficult for you?"


    "Isn''t it so? He hasn''t finished."


    Andre blinked his purple eyes, revealing a smiling expression.


    "Hurry up and tell me. Give me another random name and I''ll kick you out of this castle!"


    Hmph, if I didn''t beat you up, you wouldn''t have known why my fists were so hard!


    Andre smiled as he held down the cover of her Unparalleled Pot and said, "Actually. I mean, you misunderstood. I mean, we could call him baby, baby, that sort of thing. However, his name was definitely well-known outside. Actually, I have already decided on the name of our baby! You''ll be absolutely satisfied with what you hear. "


    He started to feel good about himself and shake his head. Lizi heard him and his curiosity was piqued.


    She leaned forward, grabbed him by the lapel of his clothes, which was tied with a beautiful bow tie, and shouted: "Fortunately you still have a trick up your sleeve, or else tonight you will go to sleep on the cold floor! Well, now, give us the name of our dear baby. "If you make it bad, see how I''ll deal with you!"


    Andre tugged at the corner of his mouth, purposely getting close to her smooth and round earlobe, and gently blew.


    With this blow, it caused Lizi''s brows to all be filled with spring. The color was filled with interest.


    After blowing it, she still bit down lightly, making Lizi''s heart itch, causing her to laugh tenderly.


    "Hurry up and tell me."


    Lizi couldn''t stand his attack. Ye Zichen pinched his handsome face.


    Sigh, with this face, he must be a handsome brother!


    It was enough to make her not get tired of doing all sorts of things.


    Every time they met, Andre''s pair of eyes would be filled with wind. His heart pounded in his chest as he gazed upon the myriad of emotions that filled his purple eyes.


    That purple mist always made her feel dizzy and helpless.


    "I was just saying. Don''t keep pushing me away. "My dear great wife ¡­"


    Andre muttered as he lightly bit down on her earlobes, then slowly bit down along her red ears.


    He bit into her long and enchanting neck, which was as white as porcelain and smelled like saliva.


    Un, his wife is fragrant.


    Every time, it would cause his heart to grow restless along with the quiet fragrance.


    He began to nibble along her neck, as if he would not stop until he had bitten a hole in it.


    Lizi had completely lost the will to resist. The light in her eyes started to dissipate, and she felt all the strength in her body dissipating.


    It was soft and powerless.


    "Hubby... "Hubby..."


    She murmured softly.


    And when she was muttering, Andre had already carried her to her comfortable big bed.


    The gauze covering the bed fluttered, and the room was filled with a charming and fragrant smell.


    The brocade dress on the ground was like flowers blooming in the wilderness. Outside small flowers, clusters of color, clusters of rich embroidery.


    Moonlight wrapped around his body. Elegant, dazzling moonlight.


    Beautiful moonlit nights, usually used to celebrate love.


    Because, love is so beautiful, so entangled. Mixture and pin. Soul!


    "Lord Old Wife ¡­" "I love you ¡­"


    Andre deeply buried his face into Lizi''s long hair and deeply sniffed her body. The natural fragrance emitted from his body.


    He would always remember this fragrance.


    "What''s wrong ¡­" Hehe ¡­ "Hubby..."


    Lizi cupped his face.


    For the first time, he said he loved her!


    However, MS has said before that it''s just not as bothersome as it is tonight. Romantic.


    She hugged him until her hands were red.


    It was as if in that instant, they had experienced all the life and death experiences of parting.


    It was as if in that instant, they had once again received the joy of rebirth as well as countless sighs of emotion.


    Lizi took the initiative to kiss his lips, and also murmured: "I love you too ¡ª my dear husband!"


    The moonlight of love, stirring up the mind of all.


    Early morning the next day, amidst the chirping of birds and the waves of the ocean, Lizi woke up.


    She leaned against the comfortable pillow, thinking about things ¡­


    When she thought about it, she finally realized that she had not been able to get a clear answer to her question last night.


    Damn it, I''ve been played by that unscrupulous, black-bellied fella again ¡ª the baby''s name still hasn''t been found yet.


    Angry ING.


    Where did that guy go?


    Lizi struggled to move her big belly, and slowly got off the bed.


    Well, there was no helping it, as long as he kissed her, she would be confused and confused.


    She ran outside to take a look. Suddenly, the blue light before her eyes caused her to be stupefied ¡­


    Oh, blue sky!


    The sky was filled with leisurely clouds of cotton-wool that were scattered everywhere.


    Ah, the blue sea!


    Amidst the sound of the sea, beautiful dolphins jumped out of the water and began to cry out to her enthusiastically.


    Ah, the blue sky and sea are a horizon.


    The morning sun was high on the horizon.


    The sun was like a balloon, slowly rising.


    First there was the face of the half-red balloon, then the red salads that rose in spirals.


    Lizi''s mouth was agape, her eyes staring straight ahead.


    After walking out of the castle, she discovered that Andre was preparing a sumptuous breakfast beside the ocean.


    He wore a scarf and busied himself around the dining table. There were all kinds of side dishes, all kinds of soup, all kinds of snacks. They were all extremely unique and had an unimaginable variety of cuisines.


    When he saw Lizi, he opened his arms and ran over to hug her. "My dear wife, welcome back to Sea Clan. Welcome home. After being away from home for so long, you must have missed it, haha... "See, such a sumptuous meal, such a beautiful place, will definitely make your appetite rise!"


    Lizi stood there stupidly because she had a kind of feeling that kept on churning. It turned out that this feeling was because she had returned to her beloved homeland!


    She was back, at last, in the embrace of the sea.


    The sky and the sea were the same, blue like the sky and the earth. It was the call from her dreams that made her so tearful.


    Lizi''s emotions were so stirred up that they could not be described with words. Her big eyes were all filled with a deep blue color, which was magnificent ¡­


    Blue ¨C Extreme Blue ¨C Extreme Blue!


    In the middle of a vast sea was the "heart of the sea" ¡ª a jade pillar towering in the sky. Around the pillar were carved beautiful patterns, ancient totems, and ancient calls! The patterns on the totem were faintly discernible, as if they were the decorations of an Azure Dragon. They were exquisite and elegant, but also grand and sturdy!


    This heart of the sea was a divine pillar that existed between the heavens and the earth. It stood tall and unyielding, as if it were connected to the heavens and earth, as if it existed between the earth and the heavens!


    It was as if the Heart of the Sea had been calling for her return since ancient times ¡ª Come back, return to the embrace of my sea goddess!


    Lizi ran forward along with the excitement.


    She immediately dived into the seabed, and Andre, who was behind her, dived into the seabed as well.


    She kept swimming forward, and it was strange that she didn''t need to breathe through her lungs, as she moved like a boat in the wind at the bottom of the sea.


    Really, it was as if she belonged to the sea, to the bright sunshine, to the golden beach.


    Andre, who was behind her, bravely gave chase.


    For a moment, it was as if he were a fish, a fish that did not breathe through its lungs.


    When the peak of the Heart of the Sea was enveloped by the sunlight, thousands of rays of golden light shot out.


    A miracle seemed to have happened at that moment!


    Lizi''s nimble hands and feet had all changed. Under the undulations of the waves, her toes started to turn into a fish tail.


    Yes, a huge golden fish tail, appearing under the sun, was breathtakingly breathtaking!


    Andre did the same, his powerful legs overturned rivers and seas in the instant he swam, throwing up a thousand layers of waves.


    A beautiful silver fish tail gradually appeared as the sea water flowed by.


    The golden color and the silver white color resonated with each other!


    It was as if gold and silver were one.


    They are the legendary great sea god, great merman fish.


    Lizi and Andre ran towards the Heart of the Seas together.


    It was calling to them... A kind and gentle call!


    When the sunlight was at its hottest, Lizi suddenly felt a sharp pain in her stomach.


    Her heart sank and her fingers curled into a ball!


    It hurt so much, her stomach. Waves of retracting pain, cold sweat pouring out from her palms.


    She looked far ahead at the Pillar of the Seas, but she felt powerless!


    The child in her belly kicked her again, but this time it was different. This time it was too strong, so strong that she felt like she was about to die!


    No ¡ª it hurts ¡ª it hurts!


    What should he do? This place was filled with seawater, and there was only the Pillar of the Seas in front of him!

 C56

    She curled up into a ball, shivering.


    Just as she was unable to resist the sinking, Andre just happened to swim over. Seeing her symptoms, he immediately rushed over.


    He furrowed his brows as the purple Hair scattered on the surface of the water like a cloud.


    He held her tightly in his arms and took a deep breath. With a sweep of his tail, a huge wave soared into the sky.


    He led her out of the circle of the waves.


    In the sunlight, a cloud shrouded them, and they were already standing on top of the Pillar of the Seas.


    "Old woman, are you alright?"


    Andre withdrew his fish tail and held Lizi''s cold hand.


    Lizi covered her stomach, but the cold sweat on her forehead continued to pour out.


    It was too painful, too painful. The pain rendered her speechless.


    "Hubby, my stomach hurts. What should I do? It seems like our baby is coming out, he''s going to be born... But he''s going to come out too fast. I''m all over now. Body speed. Split in half... How to... What should I do? I''m in so much pain I can''t speak. "Hubby..."


    Lizi clenched her teeth tightly into Andre''s palm. She was in so much pain that she bit her own lips until they were split open.


    The pain had brought her in. He had entered a state of unconsciousness!


    Andre''s mind was in a mess and in a hurry!


    He was as anxious as a sparrow on a hot pan, flying around in circles ¡ª what should he do now?


    He had no experience at all.


    Seeing Lizi in such pain, his heart felt like it was being cut by knives.


    "Am I here? "Don''t be afraid, don''t be anxious!"


    Andre comforted her softly. Although Lizi was somewhat reliant on her in his heart, the pain in her stomach was still unbearable.


    "55555... Why didn''t anyone tell me how this child could be so painful? "


    Lizi was in so much pain that she was rolling on the ground, cold sweat flowing freely on her body, as if she was taking a bath for free.


    It was as if a bloody wound had opened in his stomach, and blood continued to pour out from within.


    Looking at her painful expression, Andre''s heart ached even more than she did.


    "Am I going to die?" Why was it so painful!? His whole body felt like it was about to split into two. It split open, as if someone had peeled off my bones with their hands, piece by piece, tearing apart my tendons and veins one by one! Husband, I''m in so much pain, why is having a child so painful! "


    Lizi bit the corner of her lips until it bled.


    Andre immediately extended his finger out of her mouth again.


    If she continued like this, she would accidentally lose her tongue. decapitated.


    He never thought that it would hurt so much to have a child, maybe it was because Lizi had a human body, and that was why he was in such pain.


    If only he could help her.


    But, no, now that he was holding her helplessly, he could only give her psychological comfort on the periphery.


    The anxious Andre carried her and used his sleeves to wipe the sweat off her face and said: "It''s fine, it''s fine. It''ll be fine in a moment. After this, we won''t have a baby anymore! Okay? As long as you can survive, we won''t have any more children in the future! Wife, you must work hard to give birth to our baby! You know what? I need you, and the baby needs you too! "


    Streaks of blood flowed down from the corners of Lizi''s skirt ¡­


    Brilliant like a flower, shattering like a blood jade!


    Andre''s mind was completely muddled.


    Why did Lizi bleed so much?


    Blood flowed like a river, flowing endlessly from the base of her thigh ¡­


    Andre squeezed Lizi''s hand even more tightly: "Hold on, wife, our baby is about to be born! I have to persevere! "


    Lizi clenched her teeth and endured, she was in so much pain that her tears fell. She did not know why, but even if she cried, she would not feel anything.


    He only knew that two streams of tears were rolling down his cheeks without stopping ¡­


    She grabbed the front of Andre''s clothes, her eyes in a state to accept the beach''s fall.


    "Hubby, I really have some perseverance... He couldn''t hold on any longer! Why... Why is it so heart-wrenching ¡­ Pain... Do you know... I... I think... His stomach was about to split open! 5555... I don''t want to... I don''t want to have children anymore... "It''s too painful ¡­"


    The bones of the lower half of his body began to loosen and tear apart!


    Andre''s tears flowed down along her Hair. If she was in such pain, he would feel it for himself. His heart was being bitten by poisonous bugs because of her pain.


    "Don''t say so much ¡­" Try your best to concentrate and bring our baby to this world! "


    Andre tightly held her hand, giving her strength!


    Perhaps only by tightly holding her hand and giving her faith could he feel at ease.


    Sometimes, companionship was also an invisible force, a force that could motivate people to work hard!


    "Good ¡­" Okay, husband, I will work hard! trying to bring our baby into this world... "Let him see, this beautiful blue world ¡­"


    As Lizi spoke, a faint smile bloomed on her small face that was drenched in cold sweat.


    That smile was like the multicolored clouds in the sky, containing a breathtaking beauty!


    "Yes." We will work together! Wife, you must remember that I will always be with you. No matter where you go or what you do, I''ll stay by your side. I''ll light the lamp for you in the dark, I''ll shield the wind for you, I''ll hold the umbrella for you in the torrential rain! Therefore, no matter what difficulties and dangers there are ahead, I will accompany you by your side! You won''t be alone... "It won''t ¡­"


    Andre supported the weight of her entire body.


    In the sky, the sun was high in the sky.


    Below, the sea was churning.


    Wind howled arrogantly beside his ears.


    Accompanied by the strong wind was the flow of blood ¡­


    The blood flowed like a river, the gurgling sound cruel.


    Lizi raised her head with much difficulty and grinded her teeth.


    She only felt a ball of hot air in her stomach, desperately rushing out.


    "Come on, baby," she kept saying to herself. "Mom''s with you. "We will work hard together, and try our best ¡­"


    "Ah!" A tearing sound resounded through the sky.


    "Wa, wa ¡­" "Wow, wow, wow ¡­"


    The cries of a few babies broke through the sky!


    Andre held a newborn child in both hands.


    His cries were loud and clear! It was just like the sky breaking bamboo.


    Lizi''s face revealed a gratified smile ¡ª Darling, darling, my darling ¡ª You finally came out.


    Andre showed the treasure to Lizi and he whispered into her ear, "My dear wife, look how beautiful and healthy the treasure is. Hehe, look, his eyes are open ¡­ He was watching the beautiful blue world. Our common efforts have not been in vain, Baby looks so happy... "Look, his eyes are darting around everywhere, as if he''s been exploring the world in a new way ¡­"


    Andre raised the treasure to the sky again and happily said ¡ª


    "Baby, let me give you a clearer view of the world. You will definitely fall in love with this place."


    He lifted the child high in the air and whirled it around in circles.


    At that moment, he finally tasted the happiness of being a father.


    This feeling was so good, so rich!


    It was as if he possessed another world.


    "The sky here is so bright and beautiful, the air here is so fresh and natural!"


    He kept talking, whispering to the child in his hand.


    He carried Baby to the edge of the Pillar of the Seas and leaned over so the boy could look down at the pure blue water below.


    "Also, how pure and beautiful is the ocean here? "Did you see that, you will definitely fall in love with the seawater here, because it''s so clear, so cold, and so blue ¡­"


    Before he could finish his introduction, he heard a loud thump ¡ª his palm slipped. Man, baby fell into the water!


    Lizi''s face was covered in black rice wire ¡­


    Andre also had a head full of black noodles ¡­ Bullshit ¡­


    The two dazed people stared at each other for thirty-six seconds.


    Miss Riko was finally enlightened ¡ª "You! You ¡ª threw my baby into the sea? "Ahh!


    Andre lowered his head, feeling endless guilt, remorse and helplessness ¡­


    Lizi pounded her chest and continued to wail, "My pitiful little drop of my unnamed treasure was thrown into the ocean by you just like that!"


    She crawled up without caring about anything else. Andre wanted to stop her for an explanation, but she didn''t give him the chance.


    "When I find my treasure, I will beat your irresponsible father to death with the lid of the pot. I will anger you to death!"


    Thump! Thump! Lizi swiftly dived into the seabed and started to look for her family members who had yet to get a name for themselves.


    The speechless Andre also dived into the seabed together with her, although he had always felt that there was no need for her to be so nervous.


    Who do you think he is? He is extremely handsome and invincible in this world!


    Then his child should be incomparably handsome, invincible to the world.


    So, even if he was really, really carelessly, throwing his family''s treasure into the sea, that was for the good of the treasure.


    Letting him go out early to train, go through some tribulations, and increase his knowledge was not a bad idea.


    Due to her love for her mother, Lizi activated her hidden potential in a moment of desperation. She only saw that on the vast ocean surface, a huge golden tail had once again appeared in the ocean.


    Golden light scales rippled with dazzling light.


    She searched anxiously, screaming, "Baby, baby, where are you ¡­" Dear baby, where are you? Don''t scare mother. If you hear mother calling you, just answer mother quickly, okay? "Baby ¡ª baby!"


    Andre followed behind her. He grabbed her and said.


    Before he could say another word, Lizi had already struck him with his palm.


    "I don''t have time to listen to you talk about hydrology, so hurry up and get my family''s poor baby back! Otherwise, you will definitely die today! "


    Andre felt extremely wronged. His purple eyes were filled with blue, trembling water. "My wife, I actually ¡­ It wasn''t intentional. "Also, you don''t have to worry so much ¡­"


    The moment he explained, Lizi''s anger surged again.


    "What?" What? You still have the face to explain? You didn''t do it on purpose! I really feel sad for Baby having a father like you. Hearing your tone, I feel that you don''t have any guilt at all! "Hmph, if you continue to speak nonsense, I''ll beat you up into a pig''s head!"


    Seeing that Andre was about to explain the situation endlessly, Lizi wanted to smash him into thousands of pieces on the spot.


    It was the first time he met someone who had done something bad and still had reason for it!


    "You''ve misunderstood me, my lady wife. Actually, treasures should have fallen into the ocean ¡­" Fit In First... "It''s good to get used to the climate here ¡­"


    After Andre finished speaking, he felt that he had done well, and smiled at Lizi.


    In front of him, there was a ball of purple light that shot into the sky.


    It was as if a mysterious treasure was hidden there.


    A mass of deep blue, a deep blue like a flower of purple... slowly spreading under the sea...


    Andre stared at the ball of purple in front of him, and his smile spread wide.


    He smiled and all the hairs on Lizi''s body stood on end.


    "You ¡­ You... Bastard Andre, I can''t even communicate with you! "


    Lizi was so angry that she wanted to immediately explode and leave.


    The problem was, she didn''t have feet right now, only a big fish tail. Sigh ¡­


    Andre pulled her arm and swam forward.


    Lizi struggled and roared: "Let go of me! Dammit, I''m looking for treasures!"


    "Just follow me ¡­"


    Andre pulled her along and swam towards the pillar of the ocean.


    That was because the mysterious purple color that had bloomed in the sky was right next to the Pillar of the Seas.


    "Dear old woman, our baby is really not as weak as you think. You need to have confidence in your treasure! "


    Lizi said resentfully: "Hmph, it''s not that I don''t have confidence in treasure, but I don''t have confidence in you! It''s too irresponsible! "


    Andre''s forehead was covered with three pieces of black noodles.


    Lizi threw Andre down and started swimming by himself.


    Andre gloomily followed behind her flaunting golden tail. "My great wife ¡­"


    "There''s a P, hurry up. There''s no P, f * ck off." I don''t have the mood to listen to you right now! "


    The moment he thought of where the treasure had been, how could he not find it?


    She was sad to think that Baby had not been held by her since she was born.


    "Old woman, can you see that ball of purple in front of you?"


    Andre kindly pointed to the pillar of the ocean for her to see.


    "Eh? I see it, but what does that have to do with me? I just want to find a treasure right now! "


    Lizi glared at Andre fiercely. She didn''t have the time to meddle in this situation at the moment.


    They didn''t even know how this Andre had become a father. He had no sense of responsibility at all, but now, he was blabbering on and on, infuriating her with useless words.


    "Come! Follow me, and you will understand! "


    Andre swept his silver fish tail, and a row of waves soared to the sky.


    A thousand piles of snow and ten thousand li of flowers all automatically formed a path.


    And so, Andre held Lizi''s hand, and quickly followed the path forward!


    Holding hands, they flew towards their destination.


    "So you''re actually this powerful?"


    Lizi said, tasting the food.


    She felt that her fish tail was almost useless except for swimming.


    Ai, can''t I use it?


    That''s right, he was a human that hadn''t evolved yet, and he didn''t have any magic. How depressing!


    Otherwise, he would have sent a magic ball over long ago and found the treasure.


    Sigh, in any case, although humans are smart, but sometimes it is very troublesome to do things without magic.


    Andre laughed, "You only know now. I''m telling you, you can''t do it without me. "


    Lizi snorted: "Since you''re so powerful, then why did you throw the treasure into the sea just now?"


    Andre snorted towards the sky: "I did that on purpose."


    Lizi could only hear her lower and lower rows of teeth creaking ¡­ Fighting on the ground ¡­


    Before Andre could put down his nostril, he was smashed into the ground by Lizi.


    "The words you said didn''t have any nutritional value, so why would you beat him up!"


    Andre crawled up, and pitifully touched the bump on his forehead.


    "My dear wife, you''ll understand what I mean in a moment."


    He did not argue, and pulled Lizi along to the direction where the purple qi came from.


    The purple ball slowly bloomed like a petal.


    Enormous petals bloomed at the end, revealing a child with purple hair and purple eyes ¡­


    Lizi was completely dumbstruck ¡ª Wa, wa, another object that could be destroyed, had appeared all of a sudden!


    His hair was the color of willow blossoms, deep and deep purple, smooth as the "flying silk of the sea" in a TV advertisement...


    It really was a live reproduce of Hai Fei Si.


    His skin was white. She was as tender as a snowflake, as if the sky was made of sparkling snowflakes ¡ª soft and tender.


    His eyes were a deep purple like lavender. They were purple like transparent droplets, and underneath the light purple, they were as clear as crystal.


    As the petals disintegrated into nothingness, a miracle happened.


    He was older. The area below the leg was completely covered in fish scales.


    Lizi''s eyes were wide open, she felt that this was unbelievable! It all happened too quickly.


    Originally, she was shocked speechless by the child''s beauty, but now she could only cover her mouth.


    This child''s fish tail was purple, as if it was the arrival of spring. All of the violets on the field were blooming.


    Those purple scales were like numerous shiny pearls ¡­ He was shocked. Brilliant and radiant.


    Purple hair, purple eyes, purple tail, his entire body was shrouded in a mysterious layer of light.


    Lizi held Andre''s hand tightly and asked in surprise, "He ¡­ He ¡­ It''s too beautiful, too unbelievable! "


    Andre laughed, "Then compared to him, who''s prettier and more handsome?"


    Lizi looked at Andre, then looked at the mysterious man. A beautiful child. I can''t compare.


    "Anyway, as long as I can destroy them, they will be of the highest quality!"


    Finally, Lizi came to a conclusion!


    Andre walked forward and squatted down. He picked him up.


    He gave a light smile and gave Lizi a hug, "Here. Our family''s treasure has finally evolved. "Look, mermaid baby."


    With a "thump" sound, Lizi fell to the ground.


    Why was the word ''evolution'' so resounding these days?


    Every time you throw it at the bottom of the sea, it evolves. 555555...


    She bit his face fiercely. "Ah, you''re the legendary treasure that my family has yet to be named as?"


    He speechlessly glared at Lizi with those unrivaled beautiful purple eyes: "Yes, mother. I know I''m beautiful, and I can understand your excitement. But... Please be gentle and not tear I''s face apart, otherwise he will not be able to get a wife. "Also, don''t worry mom, I will definitely make a wife a thousand times prettier than you."


    Lizi dropped to the ground once again. Damn, this was too strong. You can speak human language when you are born. Moreover, the words that she spoke were extremely hard to accept.


    At the very least, I can''t accept it. This stinky brat thinks his mother looks too ordinary.


    Lizi pounded her chest! This brat, her words really hurt her heart.


    However, it could be seen that this stinking brat had his own set of living rules ¡ª that was, he would absolutely not marry an ordinary woman like his mother. Look, his mother''s body ¡­ It was as flat as iron.


    This little stinky purple beauty was so beautiful that it could even be called a god in human society. Was the mermaid really born of her?


    Nearly twelve months pregnant and forced out... Howl, howl, howl ¡­


    Who would have thought that such a normal face of mine would give birth to such a beautiful treasure.


    The little guy struggled free from Lizi''s big demon claw and said, "Mom, does your stomach no longer hurt?"


    Andre and Lizi were both confused. What did this mean?


    No ¡ª the pain, the pain that seemed to split the bones in her whole body, she would never do it again, never, never!


    The little guy rolled its intelligent eyes and said something that Lizi hated the most, "How about this, mom, I''ll give you a kick and help you."


    "Ah ¡­"


    Lizi was completely dumbstruck.


    Why did her family''s baby always say something surprising? Was he trying to scare her to death?


    Which child would have such a stinky first sentence?


    Also, the second sentence of a child''s birth is to kick their mother.


    555555555555...


    Before Andre and Lizi could react, this Xiao Clan Qiu unceremoniously raised his leg and kicked towards Lizi''s stomach.


    From the depths of the sea came heart-wrenching cries, "Ahhh! It''s killing me!"


    Lizi immediately covered her stomach and rolled on the ground.


    This little fellow who was completely surrounded by purple light, had his hands crossed in front of his chest, and had a face full of concentration.


    Andre was so scared that his face turned pale. He pointed at the little fellow and asked, "How can you treat mother like this ¡­ You... "You ¡­"


    The little guy pouted and said, "Dad, you have to thank me. I''m doing this for my mother''s stomach. "


    Lizi broke out in a cold sweat from the pain. She waved her hands and grabbed onto Andre''s hands: "Hubby, my stomach hurts! How could this be? It was as if the feeling of his bones splitting apart had returned ¡­ 55555... It''s so painful! "


    The little guy started to command Andre: "Father, carry mother up that pillar. You are the laziest one in the house, you only know that your youngest son, who is hiding food and drinks, is about to come out ¡­ Look, if I don''t take my brother. When his disciple kicked him out, he was definitely prepared to never come out again. "


    When Lizi heard this, her jaw dropped.


    This piece of news was way too explosive and terrifying. Having such a rotten and hopeless son was enough to hurt her heart.


    But now, there was something even more terrifying hidden in his stomach!


    55555... It''s my life.


    These two little demon kings must be seeking a debt from her.


    Not a single day of pregnancy was peaceful.


    She reckoned that these two little fellows would be hiding in her stomach and kicking around!


    This caused her to have a huge stomach every day, and she couldn''t even walk properly.


    And her appetite was amazing, and it worked, too. See, the babies were born stronger than she was.


    555555...


    Lizi couldn''t care so much now because her stomach began to hurt again.


    Why didn''t these two brats come out together? Did they have to go back and forth to torment her!


    These two shameless brats! Humph!


    Lizi cried.


    She pulled Andre''s hand, his face filled with tears, and said: "Hubby, I fully agree with you right now! Your views are too advanced, too self-aware, and too promising. "


    Andre was a little embarrassed from her praise, but he didn''t understand the meaning behind her words.


    Therefore, Andre had no choice but to ask: "Which point of view do you agree with, my great wife?"


    Tell me, I know which of my ideas are advanced and constructive.


    Lizi shook her head as if she was shaking a mountain. She spoke while swaying her body, "Hubby, that''s what I meant. This pair of stinking brat had kicked me in my stomach a few times. "Humph ¡­"


    Andre''s black lines fell straight down...


    The little guy who was standing at the side was also speechless. His own mother was too stingy. He had to care so much about such a small matter. 55555...


    Andre nodded his head, and then followed after him, saying with an overbearing tone: "Alright, I will listen to my wife''s arrangements."


    It had the style of a top-grade dog.


    Andre carried Lizi, looked at the tall pillar, and then glanced at his eldest son beside him.


    The little guy pouted and said, "Rest assured, you can take Mommy up there first. From the moment you threw me into the sea, you should have realized that I''m not that weak."


    The corner of Andre''s mouth twitched three times, hehe ¡­ This little guy really held a grudge.


    The little guy whined and flew up to the top of the pillar by itself. Andre took a look, the little guy''s skills were really sharp.


    When he lifted Lizi up onto the pillar of the ocean, a tearing scream, like a sword that broke through the heavens, pierced through the heavens.


    Then, another infant''s cry reverberated around them.


    The little fellow looked at his younger brother with interest. Little brother was born.


    The sun was scorching the earth, but the Pillar of the Seas was emitting a scarlet glow from the moment the child was born.


    Andre hurriedly opened his cloak to protect Lizi and his little son.


    The little guy let out a dull whistle. "I knew it. Brother, you can only hide in the darkness. He even made a bet with me. There''s nothing I can do about it. Who told me to be so smart when I''m so beautiful? I haven''t lost since I was born. "


    When Lizi heard this, she wondered how his brother could be so stinky. This arrogant and narcissistic guy was only born a few minutes ago. I don''t even know what he''s stinking of ¡­


    Under the light of the cape, Lizi hugged her youngest son.


    His youngest son lazily opened a slit and glanced at Lizi. After that, he sighed, and his first words after he was born was something that Miss Lizi would never forget ¡ª "Mom, there''s really nothing we can do. If it wasn''t for some unscrupulous bastard, maybe you could still be pregnant for twelve months. However, I was born in advance, with only one explanation ¡ª please, this century, the loveliest, most beautiful, most intelligent, most MINI handsome! I am honored to be the handsome brother. "


    Lizi had a desire. Move, throw this little guy into the sea too. His personality was lazy and narcissistic, this was too arrogant!


    Lizi and Andre looked at each other, speechless to the point that they could only spit white foam ¡­


    These two sons were too terrifying.


    Under the black cloak, the appearance of the youngest son was almost exactly the same as the eldest.


    However, the youngest son''s hair was a silvery blue, the color of blue velvet, like the blue and silver of a tree.


    Moreover, his ophthalmic pupil''s color was different from his brother''s. It was aqua blue, as if a crystal covered the blue sky ¡ª ¡ª cloudless and clear.


    When he laughed, there would be a beautiful dimple in the left side.


    His entire demeanor was extraordinarily handsome, yet also gentle and lazy, as if he was born to enjoy life.


    Andre tugged at his eldest son and said: "You and my younger brother. "Disciples are different."


    The eldest son said, "We already knew that, brother. This disciple is a vampire after all. "


    "You know that too."


    "Of course, he bit me a lot in the womb. Damn it! We fight every day! "


    The eldest son was finally looking for an opportunity to complain.


    Lizi held down the two little fellows who looked exactly the same and said, "Alright, I think of names now."


    "I will take my eldest son. Ankui Luolan, An Zhi means a peaceful sunflower that will work hard to grow in the sunlight. Roland represents the color and temperament around your body. Ankui Luolan, wow, mom has really never seen such a beautiful treasure like you before. "


    After Lizi finished speaking, she started to destroy his little face.


    However, he seemed quite satisfied with his name.


    At least, it didn''t sound like a cat or a dog.


    This also showed that Lord Mother was still very knowledgeable. Heh heh.


    When his second son heard his mother praise his brother so highly, he started to get jealous.


    "What mom means is, big brother is prettier than me?"


    "Haha ¡­" You are the most graceful and lovable baby I have ever seen. "


    Lizi kissed him, both sides tried to please him.


    In any case, all the benefits were taken up by her alone. Both sides should be destroyed at once.


    Who told the babies to look so good and smelly?


    There was no helping it, the genetic problem.


    Lizi pushed Andre a little, using his eyes, indicating that he should also quickly give his second son a famous name.


    However, after Andre thought for a long time, a sentence suddenly came out: "Originally, we didn''t know that two children would come out, so we only prepared a name. "Yes, second son, let''s call him darling."


    Hearing that, Lizi''s anger rose again.


    Bang, gave Andre a lid ¡ª ¡ª Unexpectedly, a person could be this lazy!


    Andre was speechless, and said: "Alright, you can also call me baby, this name sounds really nice."


    Second son, his face was obviously covered in sweat.


    Ankui Luolan pointed to his little brother. The younger brother could not take it anymore: "Darling? Baby? Haha ¡­ I''m dying of laughter. "Ever since I was in my mother''s womb, I''ve been tired of hearing these two words ¡­"


    Lizi once again invited Andre to eat the second pot lid.


    There''s no other way. I have to deal with this chaotic world.


    In this chaotic world, if I lose my liveliness, it will become chaotic.


    Sigh, there''s nothing I can do. As a person, everything is good. The only bad thing is that I''m too smart and too powerful.


    A pot lid alone could solve all the difficult problems in the world.


    "Forget it, let mom give Baby''s second son a name. It''s impossible without me, my dear little son. Your name is ¡ª Ankui Manhua. An anemone means the same as Big Brother, a peaceful sunflower; Manhua was originally meant to be the flower of the heavens, blooming red from its original blue, one of the four auspicious signs. So, even though you are a vampire, you still have blessings and sunshine. "


    Andre''s eyes wavered. Obviously, he liked this name, so he added: "Manju Sha Hua is a flower that bloomed in the sky, pure and soft. It''s a rare godly flower. "


    The youngest son tilted his head and read it aloud, "Ankui Manhua, oh... Samantha Manju... Yes. It was much better than Big Brother''s Violet Roland. Haha ¡­ I feel that my big brother''s violet-colored hair, will become vulgar if you listen to it too much. "


    He spread his hands and sighed. "Well, there''s nothing we can do about it. Heaven forbid talent. Little brother, I can understand your expression.


    Lizi caressed Ankui Luolan''s purple hair and said: "The hearts of those who prefer Zi Luoyans have a sense of elegance and angelic holiness, Zi Luoyang''s flowery words are eternal beauty and love! Violet leaves for the heart shape, very beautiful flowers, fragrant everywhere. Therefore, Ankui Luolan''s name had a deep meaning. In Mother''s heart, Roland and Manhua, you are the best and prettiest treasures. "


    Andre hugged Lizi tightly, and pointed at her nose: "I knew that my great wife had already thought of their names a long time ago. Therefore, I don''t have to do it for you. "Haha."


    "If you''re lazy, just say it directly. Aren''t you afraid that the children will laugh at you?"


    Lizi looked at him lovingly.


    "Let''s return to the Blood Clan first. I have to announce something. "


    Lizi nodded, then looked at Andre with a questioning gaze: "Why are all sons so different? They were both born of me. Why is one Sea Clan and one Blood Clan? "


    "Because of your physique. There are two treasures in there, did you forget about them? "


    Andre intimately pinched her little face.


    "Oh, you mean the ''purple pearl heart'' and ''Purple Illusion Crystal''?"


    Lizi cried out in alarm, these two things should not be in her body now. Inside.


    "Yes, that''s why any pearl that is laid in the belly of any treasure will become that race. But it was also good that the Sea Clan finally had another male leader. Hehe ¡­ I think Yin Xingwu will be very happy. Although our eldest son looks so much like us Blood Clan people. "Roland''s facial features are the most similar to mine."


    Lizi realised, so it was like that.


    Roland, you will love the Sea Race very much." This was because the Sea race had an azure sky and an azure sea. There was also bright sunlight and golden sand beaches. "Haha, it''s great to live here.


    The youngest son, Ankui Manhua also said, "Then what about me, Mom."


    "Of course you have to stay in the Blood Clan. If you want to stay in the Sea Clan, you can only appear at night. Haha. It''s okay, even the moonlight is quite charming. "


    Lizi pinched his youngest son''s snow-white face.


    "Yeah, we can have a party tonight anyway."


    Although Andre didn''t want his two sons to be raised separately, it was still impossible for Ankui Luolan to have no sunlight.


    Since his youngest son, Ankui Manhua, was unable to adapt to the habits of the Sea Clan, he had no choice but to separate them and raise them.


    "Mom. Then can I go to Blood Clan to play at any time? You don''t need the restrictions of tomorrow and the night? "


    Ankui Luolan held his younger brother''s hand. the brother''s hand asked.


    No matter what, they were twin brothers. If they really were separated, then he really would feel a bit uncomfortable.


    After all, both sides were made up of one egg. Child. minute. It had evolved from a crack.


    It had also been in her mother''s stomach for twelve months, though in the last few months, both of them had fought.


    But there was a saying ¡ª the more you fight, the more you kiss. The more they fought, the more interesting it got.


    "Oh, that''s pretty good too. There''s no sunlight, and there''s also moonlight. "


    Ankui Manhua was a little depressed in his heart. So this was how vampires were treated.


    But why wasn''t Dad afraid of the sun?


    Look, right now my dad is holding his cloak up for me and my mom, but he''s under the sun.


    Wasn''t he a vampire like himself?


    Eh, what a strange thing.


    Ankui Manhua curiously looked at Andre with aqua blue eyes and asked, "Father, you and I are both Blood Clan''s, right?"


    "Yeah."


    Andre nodded.


    "Then why can''t you bask in the sun while I can''t? Why? If you can do it, then I should be able to. "


    Andre thought for a moment, then answered: "I''ll explain this to you in the future. Now, our family will return to the Blood Clan first. "


    After Andre finished speaking, he did not care about the doubtful look in Lizi''s eyes, he pulled up the big cape and swept it, causing all four of them to move back to the "Moving Castle".

 C57

    Everyone in the castle liked this pair of twin brothers, both of the little prince s were too handsome, their light shining too bright to move their eyes away.


    Although they were just born, they had already evolved to the physique of a five-year-old child, and they also possessed an immeasurably high intelligence.


    At the table, the two brothers sat together. Beautiful, cute expressions and rejecting red food at the same time.


    Lizi saw that the nature of being picky and picky was compatible with this miss.


    Sang Zi looked at Ankui Manhua and said, "Little master, the food that our Blood Clan has is this kind of food."


    "I don''t want it."


    Manhua shook his head, then pulled Roland along and said, "Brother, let''s change our identity." I don''t like being a Blood Clan... I''m bored to death. I can only show up at night and eat these boring things all day. "Sigh, it''s not interesting at all."


    Roland said: "Who asked you to keep calling me a dead fish." Now you can''t change your mind. You still have the face to laugh at my fish tail in the womb. This is what you deserve. "


    Manhua wrapped itself around Riko, and her small, chubby body climbed onto Riko''s lap, acting like a spoiled child. "Mommy, is there any way to change this? Though I don''t like to have a little tail at the back. But I realized that it was actually a beauty. The mermaids were quite amorous as well. "It''s fine. You can also use a beautiful fish tail to catch some lovestruck little girls.


    Hearing that, Lizi''s face was covered in sweat.


    She pushed Andre a little, and then whispered into his ear: "This stinking brat, doesn''t he know too many things?"


    "There''s nothing we can do."


    Andre said proudly.


    "Mom, I''ll sleep with you tonight. I still feel comfortable sleeping in your belly. "Although dad is always here to cause trouble from time to time ¡­"


    Manhua''s eyes swept towards Andre ¡­


    Andre only felt a cold wind blowing in the dark and gloomy regions of the world ¡­


    Andre pulled Lizi closer and said, "When a child grows up, they need to train themselves to sleep."


    Manhua''s blue eyes rolled a few times and retorted, "I was just born a few hours ago. Mother, you must know that I am still an infant. "


    After she finished speaking, her misty blue eyes filled with power blinked her eyes towards Lizi.


    As long as Mom agrees, Dad''s opinion can be cast aside.


    Andre pinched his little face. "Do you have a baby your age who can speak?"


    Man Hua imitated Andre''s action just now and opened his arms. He shook his head and said, "Ah, there''s nothing I can do.


    Roland, on the other hand, was grinning from ear to ear.


    He also shifted his fat and small body into Andre''s embrace, holding onto his father''s neck and said: "It''s alright father, brother. I slept with my mother. You still have me to accompany you. I''ll sleep with you and you won''t feel lonely. "One versus one. Daddy, you won''t be at a disadvantage."


    Andre was amused by Roland''s childish words: "Haha, your eldest son dotes on your daddy, great!"


    Andre hugged Rolande and kissed her twice.


    Manhua also hugged Lizi and fiercely kissed him twice.


    "Since dad is going to kiss your big brother, then I''ll go kiss your mom. This time, it''s fair. "Hee hee."


    Everyone burst into laughter. It was blissful and harmonious.


    Amidst his laughter, Andre carried Roland onto the balcony. He discovered that his lifeline had already changed.


    After the child was born, he felt that it was time to leave the Blood Clan.


    "Ankui Luolan, because you are a big brother, I must make you understand one thing."


    Roland listened carefully, his purple eyes staring at Andre seriously.


    "Father, please say it. If I can do it, I will do my best."


    Even at such a young age, he already possessed the wisdom of a mature family.


    "Your mother and I will leave this place and return to the human world. Because in the near future, I will also fade into a normal human being. I''m going to stay with your mom... Walk slowly through this ordinary and happy life ¡­ "


    Roland''s purple eyes were somewhat astonished and hurt, he didn''t know why he could see the indescribable wind, frost, and snow drifting in his eyes at such a young age.


    "I understand, Lord Father."


    he whispered. But she was even closer to Andre''s embrace.


    "Do you understand? "Well, what do you think you understand?"


    Andre was a little shocked by his reaction. Logically speaking, when Roland and Manhua were born, they should have the appearance of a five year old child.


    "Father''s meaning is that you and mother are going to run away from home and let Manhua and me live together from now on."


    Roland explained what he was thinking.


    Andre opened his mouth widely, and was stunned on the spot.


    Running away from home? Wow, I didn''t expect his son to understand such a phrase.


    However, wasn''t this way of saying too weird?


    "Mom and I are not going to abandon you. "Darling, don''t misunderstand."


    Andre carried him and looked him straight in the eye.


    Ankui Luolan''s hair and eyes were simply exactly the same as his, a small replica of himself.


    Hehe, I wonder if Sea Clan will accept a leader who looks like Blood Clan.


    "Dad, in fact, just say what you want to say. There''s no need to obscure your own thoughts. I can understand your decision. "


    Ankui Luolan said in all seriousness.


    A small appearance, speaking of great principles, it had the demeanor of an adult.


    Andre didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    What was going on in the little heads of these two sons?


    His thinking ability and change speed were practically the same as Lizi''s.


    He always spoke such shocking words that others were unable to respond in time. They could only stare at him in shock.


    While Andre was still in a daze.


    Ankui Luolan turned around and walked into the house: "Go in, Father. Don''t worry, I won''t inform anyone. Moreover, if you are emotionally unstable, Manhua will suspect that your plan of running away from home with your mother might fail. "


    The corner of Andre''s mouth was like a toilet as it twitched a few times. Why was his son so unique?


    Andre threw himself onto the street on the spot.


    He grabbed Ankui Luolan and said: "Roland, you really misunderstood mother and me."


    Who would have thought that Roland would raise Zi''s head and then seriously say: "Father, why do you have to explain so much? It''s not like you''re not coming back. "Do you really need me to squeeze a few tears out of my eyes to make it real?"


    After he finished speaking, he lifted his little foot and walked into the inner hall. Then, Andre''s rows of teeth began to chatter.


    Why is Roland so powerful?


    In the living room, Manhua was sitting at the table eating snacks. In order to match the mood of this little master, Sang Zi specially made different colors and flavors of Blood Clan food for him to enjoy.


    There was nothing he could do about it. He could only look at the elegant sitting posture and the handsome appearance of the five-year-old child. It was a sight that was pleasing to the eyes.


    "Sanzi, what parts of Blood Clan is more fun? Staying in the castle was really boring. If I don''t go out to stretch my muscles and bones, it would simply be harming this living, beautiful life of mine. "


    Sang Zi, who was waiting at the side, suddenly had the feeling that the "second generation Lizi" had suddenly appeared out of nowhere again.


    Little master had clearly stayed in the Mobile Castle for an hour and 15 minutes and 5 seconds.


    Was she like the queen, someone who could not sit still and had to perform a lively drama every day with an earth-shattering force?


    "Reporting to little master, our Blood Clan has a vast territory and is the most prosperous of the four great races, China. We have 3,720 cities ¡­"


    Ankui Manhua''s eyelids congealed, and then said: "Is that wealth also the strongest?"


    His watery blue eyes made Sansa''s heart skip a beat.


    This young mistress, why did she have to be so handsome and captivating? She was young, yet her every move contained a thousand different styles of wind. Love, a thousand winds. stream.


    In the future, when he grew up, what would he do? It was probably another great pot that had harmed countless young girls.


    "I asked you a question?"


    His watery eyes were filled with a hint of fire and sadness.


    Absolutely in the wind. There was a fierce edge to the enchantment.


    "Ah, yes. Reporting to the little mistress, the wealth of the Ice Clan s should be considered the strongest amongst the four great clans. That was because they possessed healing panaceas, a hundred-year-old red lotus, and a thousand-year-old snow lotus. As for our Blood Clan, we are ranked second in terms of wealth. His overall power, however, is number one. "


    As soon as Sanzi finished, Manhua closed his eyes. "I''m not in first place. Dad''s abilities really make me lose face. "


    Halfway through, Andre stopped when he heard Man Hua''s words.


    But the teeth stopped, and the tears began to fall.


    These two stinky brat, every time they say something, it would always hurt his dad''s self-esteem.


    Gene, being too advanced was not a good thing.


    555555... Look, he was being looked down upon one after another by these two little brats!


    One looked down on him, while the other looked down on him.


    They had only been born half a day ago, so why did Andre feel that his era had already left him long ago?


    Look, with these two sharp and intelligent babies in the fray, you can put him to the ground with a word.


    Originally, with just Lizi, he wouldn''t be easy to deal with.


    Now, after twelve months of giving birth to their mother, the two gifted playboys finally began to act arrogantly.


    Sigh, he could not understand Roland''s thoughts.


    His youngest son, Manhua, seemed to have a good idea.


    Andre slowed his pace and listened carefully.


    After Ankui Manhua finished eating, he picked up the cloth with the Blood Clan''s logo on it and pursed his lips.


    She raised her watery blue eyes and said to Sang Zi, who was standing beside her, "This is none of your business. You should go and rest."


    Sanzi lowered his eyebrows, bowed, and said, "As you bid, my little mistress."


    Although he was only five years old, his eyes, his actions, and his grandeur could be said to be comparable to three years old. As for his own young master, he was able to tell that in the future, he would definitely become an overlord of a region from the age of five.


    As long as his little mistress looked at him a few more times, he would immediately be stunned. The soul. Kacha. He stood up.


    Little guy, you haven''t even grown up yet and you''re already so captivating. Ga Ga.


    He pulled at his cloak and, with a chirp, transformed into a small bat that flew to a dark corner.


    It doesn''t matter if he left, but Ankui Manhua the little darling opened his eyes wide and his mouth wide open.


    What is this? "Ugh ¡­"


    He beckoned to Sang Zi who was at the corner of the room, hooked his index finger, and asked, "What did you just do? Bats, right? "


    Sanzi nodded in understanding.


    The more he nodded, the more Ankui Manhua wanted to cry.


    "Our Blood Clan is made out of bats. Bats are our true bodies, our pride! "


    Ankui Manhua only saw his own little heart shattering into small pieces that fluttered in the air.


    "Then what about me ¡­"


    He seemed to have heard the question in his heart, the one that refused to give up.


    "You too. My beloved little mistress. You are the future king of our Blood Clan. the greatest, the most sacred, the most promising... Your Majesty. "


    Sansa said what her grandfather had said.


    In any case, the new emperor would always hear similar flattery.


    Ankui Manhua''s watery blue eyes began to gather water vapor, and then solidified into droplets of water.


    555555555555...


    The greatest, most holy and most promising king was actually a bat!


    Oh, no, no, I don''t want it!


    Ankui Manhua pouted his cute little mouth and asked again, "Then where do I sleep?"


    Sleep in the corner?


    Evil! How disgusting!


    Why did his father and mother sleep in comfortable beds? I wanted to sleep on the dark wall.


    555555555555...


    No, I don''t want to become a Blood Clan.


    I don''t want to be a bat.


    I want to exchange identities with my brother.


    55555...


    Death Fish Tail, I miss you so much now. 55555555555...


    Sanzi lowered his head and made a inviting gesture. "This way, my little mistress. I have already arranged your room. Very comfortable. Let me lead the way. "


    After saying that, two gentle and beautiful female attendants walked up and supported Ankui Manhua into the room.


    His room was very spacious, and very extravagant.


    However ¡­


    Why were there so many, so many things in the room ¡­


    So many damn coffins.


    The casket was beautifully decorated.


    The coffins were embedded with precious gems, swords and the like.


    But what were these coffins used for?


    Ankui Manhua pointed to the coffins, and asked, "Why are there so many coffins in my room?"


    "Reporting to little master, these beautifully decorated coffins are all prepared for you."


    Ankui Manhua''s face was full of black noodles!


    "You mean these coffins were all for me?"


    Small veins popped out of Ankui Manhua''s head.


    "Yes, esteemed young master, this is all prepared in advance for you. Since young, five years old, six years old, seven years old, eight years old ¡­ "Until I turn eighteen ¡­"


    Songzi''s eyes lit up, that light seemed to be playing his little master''s big handsome pot that had grown from a handsome young man to a first-rate one!


    See. To be able to topple kingdoms at such a young age, you are even more beautiful than a woman. Haha, you are simply a person descended from the heavens.


    However, Ankui Manhua''s watery blue eyes were filled with the sorrow of an unfortunate childhood ¡ª ¡ª TND, the most handsome guy in the world, was going to be imprisoned in the coffin of a dead person from now on.


    Not enough to sleep in a coffin, TNND, and to become a little dog.


    The more he thought about it, the more depressed he became ¡­


    Ankui Manhua turned back and left the gorgeous room that was filled with coffins.


    Without a word, he decided to find his brother first.


    555555... He had had enough. He didn''t want to be a bat.


    As he walked, he asked, "What about my brother? Where is he going to sleep? "


    "Oh, the first prince has a special identity, so he can sleep on a water bed ¡­"


    Ankui Manhua broke out in a cold sweat.


    It was unfair. His big brother could sleep on the bed, but he had to sleep on the coffin!


    He exploded, and with a chirp, he disappeared.


    It was as fast as lightning!


    Sanzi and the maid were stunned.


    Wow, what a fast speed!


    Never would they have imagined that their little master, who was so young, would actually have such a high level of magic cultivation ¡­


    This was too unbelievable ¡ª what an enchanting PP cultivation.


    Ankui Manhua went into invisibility and arrived at Ankui Luolan''s room.


    He just saw that in a big water bed, Ankui Luolan was comfortably wagging his purple tail, lying down and resting leisurely.


    He lives with a water bed, food, flowers, music...


    "Brother, get up! I have something to discuss with you. "


    Little Manhua grabbed Roland''s tail and hung him up.


    Ankui Luolan inexplicably felt an attack on his tail. Before he even opened his eyes, he reflexively quivered, and from the fish tail, a few bright lightning bolts shot out, hitting Man Hua''s small hand.


    "Pa!"


    Little Manhua quickly threw the fish tail far away and shouted loudly, "One night, what kind of murder is it? It was your own brother who was murdered! Brother! You''re too unacknowledged by all. "


    Roland looked with his purple eyes, hey, it really was Manhua.


    He swam up out of the water, his purple tail shining under the moonlight like a fantasy, as if it were a work of art made from beautiful purple pearls linked together.


    Under the moonlight, the tail of the fish slowly faded into the shape of two lotus roots.


    "Bro. "Brother, do you have business with my room so late at night?"


    Manhua sat on the reclining chair and said gloomily, "I don''t like being a Blood Clan and it''s not interesting at all. Ah, life is so boring. Big Brother, can we switch over? "


    With that, her blue eyes began to fill with water.


    However, Roland didn''t want to do that.


    His purple eyes narrowed for a moment, and he felt pain in his toes. He thought for a moment, then laughed: "Are you really not willing to be a vampire? Let''s make a bet. If you really don''t want to become a vampire when you''re 18, I''ll definitely exchange my identity with you. How about that? "


    "That''s what you said, eighteen years old. I''m waiting for this day."


    Roland stood up and revealed his fish tail, sweeping over everything, then kicking Manhua out of the room: "Alright, I is about to sleep. "As you wish ¡­"


    He yawned and dived into the water again.


    Sigh, transforming into a human body really requires a bit more training.


    It was painful to be a mermaid.


    Sigh, he really didn''t want Manhua to see him like this.


    However, there was nothing he could do about it. His purple fish tail was oozing blood.


    Under the water, the blood was like an enchanting flower blooming, flowers and clusters of blood.


    Humans had to endure this heart-wrenching pain every time they transformed into a piece of fish scale.


    The seven thousand seven hundred and seventy-seven pieces of fish scales on his body, that is to say, he had to endure seven thousand seven hundred and seventy-seven such attrition.


    Ankui Luolan stared at the blood traces in the water in a daze.


    Could it be that the future of I was bleeding profusely every two or three days?


    HO. NO!


    What kind of fate would this purple fish tail bring him?


    Fate, could not be known.


    He waved his fish tail in a dull manner. The waves parted and a wall of water was raised.


    He looked at the rising water and kept moving upward.


    Then, boom, boom!


    A hole appeared in the roof.


    The water rushed up. He directly showered the beautiful Sister Moon with a free perfume.


    Elder Sister Moon smiled at Roland ¡­


    Little Roland''s heart paused for a moment ¡ª for he saw that the moon was smiling. Narrowing. Ye Zichen squinted his eyes and saw Xiang Xiang with her mother. The beautiful and handsome eyes were exactly the same. Lecherous, top quality lecherous women!


    Because, on his face ¡­ Evil!


    Damn it, the smelly moon, give him a little face ¡ª a kiss!


    Tonight, he was actually ambushed!


    Abominable moon, abominable cai. Flower Scoundrel!


    When little Roland hit the water again, a thick layer of dark cloud floated over, helping the moon to block the splashing.


    Well, there''s an accomplice.


    Today is your lucky day!


    Ankui Luolan wagged his tail again, but this time he did so with less force. A piece of embroidered cloth was hung on the roof, patching up the hole.


    In any case, I may be the most outrageously handsome one, but when he slept, he still did not like others to steal from him. peep.


    Sigh, when he thought of the I''s appearance, he wanted to cry ¡­


    He appeared on Sea Clan''s territory not long ago.


    Please don''t misunderstand, I was just there to secretly investigate.


    Results...


    I quietly sneaked into the seabed, and in a second ¡ª Oh god, the water was gone, there was only a basket full of fish!


    Everyone, please don''t misunderstand, that fish came running over here by itself ¡­


    I did not provoke him, nor did I speak.


    He probably did not have the chance to speak!


    Damn it, the merfolk ahead of us are all blocked.


    In the end, everyone knew that I had only wagged his tail and threw all of them out of the Bund.


    In the end, everyone could guess that I had ran back to his own palace gloomily.


    Sigh, just when I wanted to close my eyes and go to sleep, that stinking brat, Ankui Manhua, came looking for me.


    Sigh, actually, I don''t like being a mermaid either. What''s so good about a mermaid?


    So depressed.


    Look, the I only wagged his tail and pierced through the roof.


    It didn''t matter if it was punctured, but it was stolen by a certain lecherous moon in the sky!


    Also, he was only five years old, and his physique was only that of a little mermaid.


    However, he wasn''t too sure how strong he was either.


    Look, even the moon doesn''t dare to take his attack head-on.


    Ah, I wonder if the fish that his tail threw out of the Bund were injured.


    Although he didn''t mean it, who told them to scare him so badly!


    Sigh, the thought of his impeccable face made him want to cry again.


    He''s too handsome. It''s not my fault, but he''s been stolen every day."


    Look, there''s a little beauty outside the window. The mermaid has been stolen. I''ve been watching him for a long time.


    Damned mermaid, and also a female.


    She had pink hair and even her large eyes were pink.


    Depressed, her fish tail was also pink.


    The problem was that the tolerance limit of the I was very limited.


    Especially this tiny little beauty that did not know the immensity of heaven and earth. The mermaid has been stolen. After watching him for 10 minutes, it was 38 seconds!


    Finally, he said, "Ten minutes and thirty-eight seconds, have you seen enough?"


    He shook the fish''s tail again, bringing the tiny beauty to bear. The mermaid was caught in his pool from the window.


    She stared at him with innocent, lovely pink eyes.


    I hate women who are lecherous ¡ª except, of course, for my mother! However, my mom is not someone I likes, so please be at ease, a girl that is not as pretty as me, I won''t marry! Haha ¡­


    In other words, the girls who are prettier than me in this world should not have been born yet!


    "I... "I ¡­"


    Her big watery eyes began to gather mist.


    "I what me!" "Speak properly."


    Ankui Luolan hated girls who weeped the most.


    Damn it, he didn''t bully her, she was the one who stole. Peeping at him, all right!


    Furthermore, he had been following them from the Sea Clan until now. If you were to say that he was going to cry, then it should be him crying!


    Hmph, why are you crying, what is there to cry about!


    I''m the one who''s going to cry!


    "Wah ¡­" 5555... I''m going to tell my dad that you''re bullying me... "555..."


    She cried harder.


    Ankui Luolan felt that his head was very big.


    "If you cry again, I''ll beat you to the ground."


    he said, really turning her pink fish tail upside down.


    "You ¡­ You... "No way!"


    After she finished speaking, her small face flushed red.


    She didn''t know what to do. She was just born.


    Because of her father''s carelessness, she was struck by the tornado and landed into Sea Clan''s territory.


    Then, just as she was about to fall, she coincidentally saw Ankui Luolan. Since she had no other choice, she could only secretly follow him to the Blood Clan.


    "Speak, what is your name and why are you here? Why are you hiding outside my window, stealing from me? You''ve been watching me for so long. Let me tell you, I, Ankui Luolan, hate perverts the most! "


    Her face was filled with black lines. He actually thought that she had fallen for him.


    Damn, she''s not a pervert.


    "Wait!" I''m not a pervert, and I don''t like you! "


    She curled her red lips like a strawberry.


    Ankui Luolan''s black lines were drawn on his beautiful eyelashes. He knew that there was someone in this world who would not look at her with infatuation.


    For some reason, he suddenly felt that she was abnormal.


    Generally speaking, in his little subconscious, there was only lust for him. Narrowing. The person who was squinting was a normal person.


    Ai, there''s nothing I can do about it. The degree of narcissism is ¡ª AA level character ¡ª ¡ª abbreviation 5A level supermutation." State narcissism.


    "Then why are you staring at me for ten minutes and thirty-eight seconds?"


    His little pride hurt a little, this damned beauty. The Mermaid must be blind.


    He was curious about her pink pupils, though, because he had never seen anyone with pink eyes.


    Sigh, it was just a moment of curiosity, but unfortunately, she had made the mistake of "looking down on him", so it was definitely unforgivable.


    "5555... Was it that long? Hmph, I think you''re the one who should be spying on me. If you didn''t peek at me, how would you know I stole it? We spied on you for 10 minutes and 38 seconds? "


    A small pink fish once again faced him with its innocent and clear pink eyes. Discharge.


    Ah, this little girl still dares to talk back! Countless black lines started to form on Ankui Luolan''s face!


    Even though she was rather surprised by his appearance, she felt a sense of novelty.


    Because, in her little mermaid kingdom, she had never seen a purple mermaid baby.


    Even though, when she was born, her father was very happy and kept calling her darling, the most beautiful baby in the world.


    However, ever since she had inadvertently fallen beside Roland, she had felt that her Royal Father was tricking her ¡ª ¡ª 5555 ¡­ Why are some men more beautiful than she is? That''s not fair!


    "Speak, what is your purpose in following me to Blood Clan? If you don''t say anything, I''ll beat you up. "Remember, you are not allowed to talk back!"


    Crack, he said, patting her on the small of her back with the tail of his fish.


    55555... She cried even harder.


    Tell her to talk, tell her not to talk back ¡ª he''s a terrible tyrant!


    She bit her lip and angrily shut her mouth!


    "Hey, I''m talking to you. Why did you become mute? "


    Ankui Luolan didn''t wait for her to reply before losing face.


    Wow, this little girl doesn''t give him any face at all.


    Wow, so stubborn. I don''t want to listen to his orders anymore!


    What an abominable little fellow! Again and again, he had hurt his little ego, as well as that 5A XXX.


    He turned her upside down. Her eyes were full of water droplets, and miraculously, the tears were also pink.


    "Hey, what are you crying for, what''s there to cry for! Don''t cry! "


    He purposely frightened her loudly.


    All of a sudden, she stopped the pink tears.


    Ankui Luolan shook his fish tail, causing her tears to fall onto the plate on the table. No matter what, the pink mermaid pearls were still relatively rare.


    "What''s your name and where are you from? "If I ask you a question, you''d better call for help. Otherwise, be careful not to pummel your face three hundred times."


    He threatened her again.


    55555... Her little heart, so scared.


    "My father calls me darling, the most beautiful baby in the world."


    She lowered her voice. The sound was actually quite pleasant to hear. It was as clear and melodious as the sound of her pearl tears falling onto the plate.


    Ankui Luolan pursed his lips, looking down on the word "treasure" without any limit.


    That was to say, she had yet to formally choose her name.


    He suddenly felt that his parents and his parents were idiots.


    "Tell me, what is your purpose in following me to the Blood Clan?"


    Ankui Luolan deliberately asked fiercely.


    He found her pink eyes, like crystal jellies on a lake, reflecting his whole person.


    Actually, he was hoping that she would say that he had never seen such a handsome person because he was curious, haha.


    Alright, hurry up and comfort him with that [5 A] class heart of his.


    Maybe he''d let her go when he was in a good mood.


    If she dared to say she didn''t like him, if she hated him, hmph ¡ª hit her to protect her stock ¡ª hmph hmph ¡ª until the fight was over!


    "I... I just found out that your fish tail is pretty powerful. You can throw everyone out on the Bund at once. "


    she whispered.


    Oh, I found out he was pretty strong, yeah. This sentence could be heard a little bit more.


    Alright, let''s continue then. Not only is he handsome, but he also possesses unparalleled strength.


    Realizing that she had lowered her head in silence, he had to lean close to her head and hold her face up: "Anything else?"


    His sudden approach frightened her. She cried again.


    "5555... "Damn scoundrel, you''re not allowed to touch me!"


    She thought he was going to bully her again.


    Afraid and anxious, she swung her fish tail at him.


    Bang! A bolt of lightning struck the defenseless Ankui Luolan.


    All of a sudden, he felt a little stunned ¡ª wow, wow, it hurts. Damn it, the place he smashed was his newly transformed fish tail!


    Unforgivable, unforgivable!


    I thought I wouldn''t be able to save you with your little ability.


    What a joke, I''m treating the entire Sea Clan, and you, a mere little mermaid, dare to attack me? Courting death!


    Crack, he turned her over again, holding her up ¡ª ten times in a row.


    555555... Little pink fish, so depressed.


    "Stop fighting. I just want to ask you to help me, if I can borrow your strength, to send me back to the Kingdom of the Dragon. "


    "The Kingdom of the Dragon? "What is this?"


    "We belong to a distant branch of the Sea Clan. But it was not under the jurisdiction of the Sea Clan. We have our own kingdom. "


    Ankui Luolan pursed his lips: "It''s probably a small country."


    Uh, her face was filled with dark lines. "I''m not too sure either."


    Even if they were beaten to death, they would not say that their country was small, but it was still under the jurisdiction of the Sea Clan.


    In the Sea Clan''s territory, all the mermaids had to listen to their orders.


    They belonged to the Autonomous Region of the Kingdom of the Dragoons, and that was due to the extraordinary benevolence of the merfolk emperors and queens.


    "I can help you, but how are you going to repay me?"


    Ankui Luolan snorted.


    He would never do something without a reward.


    I didn''t see I''s Little Fishtail getting electrocuted by you, detestable! Seeing that you have repaid me with kindness, I won''t help you anymore!


    "Are you really willing to help me?"


    she said, turning over on her side and closing in on him.


    Staring intently into his purple eyes, he wished that he could see the sincerity in those pure eyes that seemed to bloom with violet light.


    However, her unintentional approach had also given him a fright.


    If there''s nothing wrong, it''s best not to get too close, I didn''t want to be attacked everyday.


    Even though I''m not afraid of you, but my fish tail has just decayed.


    "It depends! If you don''t perform well, I won''t help you. "


    he said grandly.


    Hmph, look. The one being begged has a high status.


    Haha ¡­ Pray to me.


    "If you promise to use your power to send me home, then I will definitely repay you in the future."


    "How do I repay you? But first, I have to make it clear. "


    "As long as I can do what you say, I will do it without any hesitation."


    she said seriously.


    Without waiting for Ankui Luolan''s reply.


    The door was slammed open and Ankui Manhua stepped into the room.


    As soon as his aquamarine eyes caught sight of the two tiny bodies in the pool, he began to shout ¨C "Wow, this is too much!" Mom, dad, you guys are going too far! How dare you treat me like that! No wonder big brother didn''t exchange his identity with me, 55555... All of you are bullying others together! "


    His loud voice had a good foundation. Andre and Lizi immediately lured him in, and rushed in together.


    Then, all six eyes were fixed on the two tiny mermaids.


    Ankui Manhua said with an expression of "catching someone red-handed", "Hmph, how did you, brother, do?"


    In his watery blue eyes, there was the image of his brother''s tail stepping on a girl''s buttocks.


    Ankui Luolan who was being watched off to the side removed his tail from the little girl''s face.


    Oh, really, it ruined his image as a brother. Too much.


    Damn it, don''t tell me ¡­ Brother has been hiding outside the door eavesdropping?


    Lizi opened her eyes wide and opened her mouth wide, pointing at the little pink mermaid, she said: "Son, is this your wife? Ah, my son, you are so strong that you have already found a wife. I''ve found it. No matter what, you have to tell us. It wasn''t wrong that the Golden House was a spoiled child. but rather, we should all be raising them together, so that it would be interesting. "


    Ankui Luolan''s small face was covered in sweat. "Mom, don''t misunderstand me. I''m not interested in such an ordinary girl at all."


    55555... All the bad things that had happened had been seen by them.


    Little Mei. The Mermaid was purposefully trying to pull him apart. He began to howl loudly and cry loudly.


    Well, poor acting, that''s what you need now!


    At least they looked more amiable than this damned dictator.


    Therefore, the trick of "one cry, two disturbance, three hanging" was very necessary ¡ª as the saying goes, I am a girl, and I fear no one ¡ª and no one was afraid of me! Just cry.


    As expected, Andre walked forward and held Little Mei who was still crying. The mermaid was carried out, "Be good, don''t cry anymore. For such a cute and beautiful mermaid, everyone should take good care of her. How can you bully her? Roland, you are a boy, how can you bully other girls? You should apologize. "


    Roland was extremely depressed, he had not provoked her and had not hooked her. She had come to lure him in herself, alright?!


    However, he couldn''t not listen to his father''s words, so he lowered his head and reluctantly squeezed out two words from between his teeth: "I''m sorry."


    Ankui Manhua ran over to Xiaomei. In front of the mermaid, he asked, "Why are you in my brother''s room? Tell me, if there is a reason, we will let you go. Hehe ¡­ I am a more loving person than my brother. "


    Yes. I don''t know beauty. Can the mermaid be eaten?


    What if the taste was not delicious?


    Hey, I really want to give it a try.


    Little Manhua''s words were completely different from what he had imagined.


    "I saw him wagging his tail. He looks so powerful."


    she said carefully.


    Hearing that, little Manhua said, "Mom, I want to be a beauty too. "Merman fish, look. Just by wagging his tail, big brother is actually hanging a bunch of infatuated women behind him!"


    Lizi danced on her forehead with a face full of veins.


    Well, not beauty. Mermaid, that''s the only way.


    Ankui Manhua cracked a dry smile, and his aqua blue eyes turned back and forth twice. He then suggested, "How about this, since big brother doesn''t like her, then just give her to me. "Hahaha ¡­"


    Ankui Luolan''s face was covered with black lines.


    He only knew his little brother. My brother would say, ''Well, there''s nothing I can do about it, brother. The moment he saw what his disciple was thinking, he immediately understood.


    The two of them often fought in the womb. However, normally, the two would be at a stalemate.


    Little Mei. The mermaid opened her panicked eyes. She didn''t want to be pushed around like a present. Who would she give it to after she gave it to?!


    Hmph, even if these two brothers were astonishingly beautiful, she didn''t want to.


    Because she had her own ideas. She wanted to go back to her own country right now.


    Lizi intentionally looked at Ankui Luolan: "Roland, you are willing to give your wife to me. "Brother?"


    Ankui Luolan pursed his lips and did not say a word.

 C58

    Anchored Manhua took the initiative to step forward and hold onto Little Mei. Mermaid''s little hand said, "Ha, little Mei. Mermaid, I like you. Since my brother doesn''t want you, then obey me. Look, I am handsome and elegant, and I am a good man, and I will never lose to my brother. At least I am much more gentle than my brother, and I would never hit on your little side. "Hee hee."


    His little fangs were sharp, and his watery blue eyes were filled with lovely little blood. A fishy glow.


    I wouldn''t be so stupid as my brother, to take a stake in you.


    This handsome brother will immediately bite and eat you! Heh heh.


    Little Manhua smiled at her amiably.


    However, she wasn''t stupid. She smelled the malicious light in his eyes.


    Therefore, she tactfully rejected him, "I appreciate your kindness, but your brother is my savior. As a person, you cannot forget your benefactor."


    When Ankui Luolan heard her explanation, he couldn''t believe it. Wasn''t this little girl changing forms a little too fast?


    Hmph, he was just pretending to be pitiful just now in order to draw a line with him.


    But now, she took the initiative to build a relationship with him. Humph.


    But Ankui Luolan did not plan to ignore her.


    He wagged his tail and dived into the water again.


    Ankui Manhua was amused, and laughed: "See, my brother really doesn''t like you at all. He doesn''t even want to talk to you. "


    Little Mei. Flowers began to gather in the mermaid''s eyes, 5555... She didn''t want to stay in the castle of vampires. She wanted to go home!


    Andre asked: "Oh yes, what''s your name?"


    She had to repeat his father''s famous quote ¡ª "My father calls me darling, he says I''m the most beautiful baby in the world!"


    Andre''s face was filled with black lines, and it was the same for Lizi.


    Of course, our Little Ankui Manhua is also full of black noodles. His blue eyes are filled with contempt ¡ª so it turns out that all the parents of the whole world are the same kind of idiot!


    Baby, baby, this was a name all over the world, as long as you were a parent you would take it! Haha, you''re so mean and handsome.


    Therefore, if this handsome brother has children in the future, he definitely won''t need these two common names!


    Ankui Luolan who was underwater had finally surfaced and said with certainty that he was forced out by the word "treasure".


    Sigh, why are parents so retarded these days? He really didn''t understand.


    Fortunately, his name was not a baby, nor was it a baby. 5555555...


    Under the disdainful gazes of Roland and Manhua, everyone fell silent. Time was running out.


    An unknown atmosphere suddenly enveloped the castle.


    Then, a gray shadow flashed through Roland''s window.


    The person who came was a handsome middle-aged man. He faced Little Mei. The mermaid replied, "Darling, Daddy is here to pick you up."


    Ah, Daddy is here.


    "I am sorry to bother you all, I am from the Dragon-Winged Kingdom, and this is my youngest daughter, ''Isabel''. She accidentally came to your place and caused trouble for you. "


    The moment he saw Ankui Luolan, he immediately kneeled. "So it''s Sea Clan''s Human Fish Emperor. The Doll Shepherd Ian sends his regards to you. "


    Ankui Luolan pursed his lips and asked: "How do you know that I''m the Human Fish Emperor of the Sea Clan?"


    "Because of your physique. The Purple Illusory Crystal inside the Sea Clan. My daughter Isabel has caused you trouble, you shouldn''t have done that. "


    Ankui Manhua laughed out loud, "It''s fine, as long as you give me your daughter. My big brother won''t blame you. "


    Andre and Lizi held back their laughter and watched the show while drinking tea by the side.


    Looks like this father has been searching for his daughter for a long time. Dust.


    "This ¡­"


    Ian was troubled.


    "Actually, my Draconian Kingdom is a subordinate state to the Sea Clan. "The mermaid emperor can come to the merfolk every year to choose his consort during his maturity."


    After he finished speaking, he did not forget to look at Ankui Luolan.


    However, Roland only closed his eyes to rest.


    "Ha, that''s perfect. Give me your daughter."


    Little Manhua said happily as he had a sharp tooth in his mouth.


    "I have thirteen daughters in total, and Isabel is the youngest princess. When she grows up, you can come and marry her. "


    Ian said again.


    Isabel''s little face was flushed. She felt that when he was thrown out by her royal father, her royal father seemed to be rather happy.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that his father had sold him out. 55555...


    "So it''s like this, you still want to marry me?"


    Ankui Manhua snorted depressingly. This handsome brother just wanted to eat mermaids, he didn''t want to marry his!


    "Go back."


    After a long while, Ankui Luolan finally spat out these words.


    Just as he finished speaking, Ankui Manhua said again: "You can go back, leave your daughter behind."


    Ian was stunned.


    "I will be responsible for raising her. "Haha ¡­"


    After Ankui Manhua finished, he pulled Isabel''s hand.


    "Alright then. Darling, you have to behave yourself here, okay? "


    Ian finished.


    After conversing with Andre and Lizi for a while longer, he turned and left.


    Isabel was completely stunned.


    Ah, his father really sold her out?


    55555... Too much, too much father!


    He must have done it on purpose! Humph!


    Xiao Man Hua threw Isabel into the pond, looking as if he had succeeded in his evil scheme: "Brother, you owe me a favor, remember to repay me!"


    "What do you owe me? Didn''t you hear her father say that I can choose an imperial concubine out of his thirteen daughters? I don''t need you to meddle, hmph!" "I like to choose a few!"


    Little Manhua''s face was filled with black lines.


    "Alright, then give me the youngest princess."


    With that, Xiao Manhua went into the water to fish for Isabel.


    Thump, thump, thump. The three of them twisted into a ball.


    Andre and Lizi quietly left the scene.


    Looking at the moon outside the castle, Lizi asked: "Hubby, you really agree?"


    "So what if I agree or not? As long as the kids like it... Hehe, I think Yi En intentionally threw Isabel here. "


    "How could he be so heartless? He threw his daughter to us just like that?"


    Lizi''s heart ached a little. What a good daughter. She thought her first child would be a baby girl.


    The daughter is the mother''s intimate little clothes.


    In the end, he gave birth to two bad guys. One of them was smarter than the other, while the other one was stinker than the last!


    These two narcissistic brats were always making her depressed every time they spoke.


    In any case, those two brats were much more eloquent than her.


    But, it''s just a Isabel, I wonder which son has caught his eye?


    Ah, big head.


    "Hubby, what are you thinking about? Why are you laughing so foolishly all this time? Really, what''s so good about it? Why are you smiling so maliciously? "


    Lizi pinched Andre''s face.


    Andre lovingly kissed her on the cheek. He smiled and said:


    "Old woman, now that the children have partners, can we go to the human world?"


    "The human world? Back to my old home, wasn''t it? Husband, are you serious? "


    Lizi smiled, she was very happy with Andre''s suggestion.


    She really cherished the memory of her life in the human world. The distant day.


    See, you can play online games every day.


    It''s okay, go online every day to play QQ farm, to steal vegetables!


    Furthermore, at that time, she was downloading free music and TXT novels every day. Haha, living a good life is not comfortable.


    Unlike coming to this foreign world of magic, he had to fear it every day.


    Now that it was over, Andre was actually going to bring her back to the human world.


    "Yes, I''m not lying to you, my dear wife. Let''s go to our normal two lives together. The children are so powerful that we don''t have to worry. We should go live our own lives! Hehe, I''m ready. "


    As he said that, Andre took out two big bags from behind him.


    It was filled with documents, including their visas, identity cards, diplomas, marriage certificates, and household books.


    Haha, anything that can be used in the human world, can be conjured.


    There was no other way. Since he still had some magic, he might as well make use of it!


    "Hubby, do you think the kids will blame us for running away like this?"


    "Tch, don''t worry about them. They''re already beginning to find wives for themselves, truly, even more perverted than us. "


    The corner of Andre''s mouth was dug high.


    Don''t worry about those two brats.


    "That''s right. Haha, to think that the pair of living treasures we gave birth to are the only high class babies in the world. Their personality and ability are too great, even I feel ashamed of myself."


    Early tomorrow morning, Ankui Luolan will not be able to find his parents.


    He searched the whole castle and finally gave up, telling himself with certainty that the most terrifying parents in the world had really run away from home in a very shameless manner.


    The problem was, they had run away from home, and he didn''t even have time to squeeze out a tear.


    Sigh, forget it, the parents of these abandoned children, one day, they will come back when they are tired of playing.


    Ankui Luolan sighed, he shook his head and opened his small hands, revealing a look of speechlessness.


    Isabel was being chased around by Ankui Manhua.


    For some reason, perhaps it was because she had been beaten up by little Roland and her body had become stained with immortal energy, she was actually able to fade from being a fish to a human''s little feet.


    Right now, she was wearing a cute princess skirt and was sitting on a chair, being forced by Ankui Manhua to eat.


    "Isabel, be good, you need to eat more. Look at you, you are so skinny, I am so sad. With how skinny you are, people will think that I''m the one bullying you, so if I don''t fatten you up, I won''t be called Ankui Manhua! You have to obediently listen to me, eat more, then you can grow fat, hehe ¡­ "So cute, so fat ¡­"


    His watery blue eyes reflected Isabel''s stuffed face.


    Isabel was so depressed, being poured food on the table by this gentle looking fellow at all times.


    God knows, she couldn''t eat anymore.


    55555...


    Could he stop torturing her like this?


    A gentle framing, a gentle torture, a gentle destruction. 5555... She was done for!


    "I don''t want to eat anymore!"


    "I don''t want to eat it, but I can''t. If you don''t want to eat it, I will be sad. Do you want to see me cry? You''re so cruel to me, Isabel... "


    How could he not eat?


    Hmph, he definitely had to eat it.


    This handsome brother has put you on weight just to eat you in the future!


    Otherwise, wouldn''t the witches in the fairy tales starve to death?


    Ankui Luolan sat on his seat and ate without saying a word.


    He turned a blind eye to these two troublemakers.


    "Hey, brother, what are you doing?"


    Ankui Manhua sat next to his brother.


    "That''s right, Manhua, Mom and Dad went to play at our parents'' house. They said that they will bring us presents when they come back."


    Ankui Luolan said against his own heart.


    After saying that, he didn''t forget to despise his father and mother ten million times ¡ª 555555 ¡­ The most unscrupulous parents in the world, chucking them away in their children''s infancy!


    "Oh, then I wish them a good time."


    With regards to his parents running away from home, Ankui Manhua showed no signs of being sad at all.


    Ankui Luolan fiercely looked at Manhua with his purple eyes. It seemed that this stinky brat was really born from that pair of unscrupulous bastards, see ¡ª they were dragons, phoenixes and phoenixes.


    Look, look, this brat didn''t have the slightest bit of sadness. Instead, he seemed to be very happy.


    "Brother, can we go to Fire Clan to travel? "Hee hee ¡­"


    Usually, Ankui Manhua would reveal this kind of smiling and fawning expression, he knew that this brat didn''t know how to do good things.


    "I''m not interested in where to go and what to do."


    Ankui Luolan said in an uninterested tone.


    "Of course, there''s something I have to do. I heard that a monster appeared over there!" It''s a huge, terrifying, and terrifying monster. It doesn''t matter. Maybe my brother is afraid of that animal. "Forget it, I can understand your cowardly mood ¡­"


    Ankui Manhua purposely raised his voice. He looked at his brother with contempt.


    Isabel, because of hearing the monster talk, the pink ophthalmic pupil was full of curiosity.


    Eh, what kind of a huge and terrifying monster was this?


    Ankui Luolan sighed, as if he was his younger brother. The younger brother had to enrage him.


    "I will bring Isabel out for a stroll. It''s good to see the world. Are you right, Isabel... "


    Manhua said, deliberately pinching her pink face.


    Such a funny little face.


    I wonder how it feels to kiss it?


    "When are you planning to go?"


    Ankui Luolan ignored Manhua''s provocation. He ate quietly and gracefully, but the reason was because he was still worried about the safety of the two of them.


    Huge and terrifying animals?


    Uh, with his little fish tail sweeping around, even Sister Yue was afraid. What else could he possibly face?


    Except Ai Hui. Other than his younger brother, there was nothing else!


    Since his parents weren''t around, he naturally had the responsibility to protect his younger brother. Little brother.


    That was why he chose to be a mermaid.


    He had to endure the seven thousand seven hundred and seventy-seven times of the pain.


    He had investigated and found out that the one with the most fish scales was Yin Xingwu, who had lived for more than a thousand years.


    That silver Human Fish King had 8,000 scales. In other words, that guy had endured more than 8,000 transformations.


    Furthermore, it was said that not only did Yin Xingwu possess more than eight thousand scales, he also had an Azure Dragon protective layer on him.


    What did the Azure Dragon look like?


    He had never seen it before.


    Ancient Four Divine Beasts, I heard the Vermillion Bird is hiding in Fire Clan.


    The Black Tortoise was the Blood Clan''s Divine Beast, but their father did not tell them where the Divine Beast was.


    The Azure Dragon was naturally the Sea Clan''s. However ¡­


    Ankui Luolan''s purple eyes slowly closed. Where did the Sea Clan''s Azure Dragon go?


    "Ugh ¡­" It seemed like he could not manage the Sea Clan without the Azure Dragon.


    It was the same for the previous generations of Sea Clan. Ah, forget it, it''s just a broken dragon.


    Although Ankui Manhua was also eating an elegant and proper meal like his brother, he was clearly very quick. After he finished eating, he grabbed Isabel and said: "Let''s go to Fire Clan."


    Then, he pulled Isabel and left without turning back.


    Ankui Luolan was ignored and had no choice but to get up. Forget it, go back to sleep in my pool.


    However, even if he did not get up, he could only accept one fact ¡ª ¡ª The castle was rushing towards the Fire Clan!


    Ten days later, they finally arrived at Fire Clan. At the same time, Ankui Luolan had no choice but to accept reality ¡ª In just a week, he and his younger brother had arrived. Little Bro had once again evolved ¡ª ¡ª 5555555. He had become a fifteen year old teenager ¡­ And Isabel had grown from three years old to thirteen years old.


    Why did he grow ten years older after living in the castle for ten days?


    No one knows.


    But it was certain ¡ª Ian had been very wise to leave his daughter here, very promising!


    A free meal could also bring about a miraculous growth, and most importantly, staying by the side of these two princes could bring added glory to the country of the Dragons.


    Sigh, I should have just thrown all thirteen of my daughters over.


    Isabel''s treatment here was equivalent to that of a princess, and everyone treated her very well, especially that Ankui Manhua. A gentle person who forced her to eat everyday ¡­


    It had to be said that Ankui Manhua was getting more and more beautiful.


    But Ankui Luolan didn''t seem to like talking to her. Hmph, he would pretend that he didn''t see her every time he did.


    Ankui Luolan was the most handsome mermaid she had ever seen.


    At least he was different, not at all like the mermaids of their merfolk kingdom.


    He was incredibly handsome, and also mysterious and tranquil. Although he had been beaten up by her when he was young, why did he always ignore her?


    Isabel was sitting on the balcony enjoying the scenery, while the castle was flying in the sky.


    Flying Dragon''s physical strength was very strong, and their endurance was very strong.


    If the camel was said to be a boat of the desert, then the Flying Dragon was a ship of the sky.


    "What are you thinking about? Come and have a drink. It''s a tonic. Hehe ¡­ You''ll like it. "


    Ankui Manhua passed a cup of wine to her.


    His arrival caused the air to be filled with a layer of fragrance, a strong sandalwood fragrance.


    His voice was truly melodious. It was like the rhythm of a piano, sometimes rich, sometimes soft.


    In particular, when he smiled, the dimples on his left cheek were really alluring.


    "Thank you."


    Isabel lowered her eyes and accepted the cup, her face slightly flushed.


    The moonlight fell softly on her little face like a red apple, and her long, full eyelashes fluttered open like a butterfly''s wings.


    "Isabel, you''re so beautiful."


    Ankui Manhua''s gaze swept over her.


    She was thirteen years old. She was petite and graceful, graceful and elegant, like a cute and mature girl.


    As he spoke, her face grew even redder.


    He put one arm around her waist, the other around her face, and lifted her chin to meet his gaze.


    His watery blue eyes were filled with burning desire.


    "I''m sorry."


    Her heart pounded.


    But she didn''t know how to express her embarrassment.


    Thus, he fled in panic.


    Ankui Manhua laughed.


    "Big brother, if you really don''t want it, then I''m really going to eat her. "See, she''s getting more and more moving."


    Ankui Manhua who had walked into the inner hall teased Roland.


    "As you wish. I''m not interested in her. "


    "That''s what you said. That''s right, big brother has always had a very high opinion of him." Isabel, to you, it''s too easy. "My dear brother, what do you like?"


    "I like it. Maybe I''m not even born yet. Okay. Don''t bother me. "


    "Speak, why would you suddenly want to go to Fire Clan?"


    Ankui Luolan squinted his eyes slightly. In truth, he felt that it wouldn''t be that easy for Man Hua to travel to the Fire Clan.


    "Haha ¡­" I just want to see what the other branch of Blood Clan looks like. "


    "Oh, I see."


    Ankui Luolan stood up, glanced outside the window, and said: "Your Fire Clan has arrived, you still haven''t left."


    When Roland gently swept the fish tail, unfortunately, he used too much strength, he lifted Manhua up and threw it out of the window, peng peng ¡­ He was swept downstairs.


    Manhua grimaced. "Roland, you bastard, I curse you for not having a son. 55555... "I''m not done with you


    Um, Roland pouted, and helplessly spread out his hands: "Thank you for your curse, but I, Mr. Decide''s daughter ¡­"


    Ankui Manhua landed on top of a pile of high firewood with a depressed look on his face. Beneath the firewood was a bunch of people dressed in red. Sigh, even the trees here have the same style, a red maple forest!


    Of course, other than the stairs, row after row of pear blossoms ¡­


    Uh, there really are pear blossoms.


    One after another, they floated before his eyes. As he raised his bright blue eyes, he realized that there was another person tied beside him.


    Oh no, an ice sculpture, to be exact.


    She held her head high, her small face covered in ice and snow.


    Standing beside her, the only thought that came from the bottom of his heart was ¡ª icy-cold!


    Ankui Manhua stood up and couldn''t help but stare at the young lady in front of him who was tied up and about to be burned.


    To be exact, she did not belong to the Fire Clan.


    Her entire body was wrapped in a type of immortal energy. Her snow-white dress, snow-white hair, snow-white eyebrows, and slightly icy lips ¡­


    Her expression was resolute, yet it also carried a sense of nobility.


    He was as noble as a goddess that had descended from the heavens, sacred and inviolable.


    The most important characteristic was that she had a pair of crystal clear eyes, and a layer of icy silver, just like a silver crystal that had been sealed in ice for ten thousand years!


    The corner of Ankui Manhua''s mouth raised, and a smile spread out from his face.


    Because, when Ankui Manhua appeared, it was obvious that her eyes froze for a moment. She did not understand, how did he fall from the sky?


    It landed beside her like a god. Had the gods appeared while she was praying to the gods?


    If she had known that she would encounter such an embarrassing situation, she would have listened to the Queen Mother''s words and not sneaked out to play.


    Sigh, he had taken the wrong route to the Ice Clan. He had accidentally barged into the Fire Clan. Coincidentally, it was her period of denseness that day that caused him to be captured by the people of the Fire Clan!


    However, the person in front of him was so beautiful that it was hard to open one''s eyes.


    "Miss, are you interested in me after staring at me for so long?"


    Ankui Manhua laughed softly.


    There was no other way. Ever since he was young, his appearance had always made people pay attention to him.


    She was ashamed of his bold words.


    Two hibiscus flowers quietly bloomed on the face of the ice sculpture Xue Yue.


    "You ¡­ "Damn it!"


    Wisps of water dripped from her ice-colored pupils.


    The people of Fire Clan below started to shout that they wanted to set the fire.


    Ankui Manhua flicked his finger and boasted: "How dare you, even dare to burn me!"


    As he spoke, his watery blue eyes turned blood-red. In an instant, thousands upon thousands of dark, blood-red clouds gathered in the sky.


    The people below were all stunned, because today, they were going to offer sacrifices to the Vermillion Bird.


    However, before he could offer any sacrifices, he was smashed by the mysterious person who fell from the sky.


    Not just one, but two more came down. One man and one woman, one purple and one pink!


    "Ugh ¡­" However, why was it like this?


    There have been too many people falling recently.


    Each and every one of them was so beautiful, so young.


    "Isabel, did you come down to see me? "Don''t worry, I''m still strong"


    Ankui Manhua pinched Bei''er''s cheek. He continued to ignore Ankui Luolan. This guy must have come down to see if this handsome guy was burned to death.


    However, it was certain that ¡ª sorry to disappoint him, but this handsome guy could yield and do it, hehe ¡­ It was a bat that could not be defeated, a bat that could not be trampled.


    55555... Still hated being a bat.


    Isabel looked at the person who was tied up, and then automatically untied her.


    "Hello, are you alright?"


    "Thank you for saving me. My name is Xian Lan, what''s your name? "


    Xian Lan fell in love with Bei''er the moment she saw her. I don''t know why, but maybe it''s because she has a cute apple face.


    "My name is Isabel, this is Ankui Manhua from Blood Clan, and this is Ankui Luolan from Sea Clan."


    Isabel then began to introduce the important people beside him.


    However, Ankui Luolan only watched the movements outside. It seemed that there was something wrong.


    "Miss, I saved you, right?"


    Ankui Manhua winked at Xian Lan. Smile.


    But before they could speak, there was a loud explosion as a massive black hole appeared underneath them!


    Without being prepared for it, the four of them had all fallen into this black hole.


    Okay. The four of them went to Fire Clan together to start their vacation.


    It was pitch black, and he couldn''t even see his fingers in front of him.


    Ankui Luolan only knew that there was one more thing in his embrace, it was warm and fragrant. The girl''s soft Hair had been lingering at the tip of his nose all this time.


    He had to pick her up first. He wasn''t feeling well at all.


    "I can''t move now. "Because I was imprisoned by them."


    In the darkness, she breathed into his face.


    Her voice was faint and tearful, like the melody of an ancient zither. It seemed as if there was a faint sound that couldn''t hide her alluring figure.


    "I know."


    Ankui Luolan said. He had no choice but to carry her and place her in the light.


    Xian Lan was absent-minded for a moment because she felt that his embrace was very warm and comfortable. In particular, his voice made her timid heart loosen a little.


    She was imprisoned in a cold and lightless place for three days by the people of the Fire Clan. Not for her to eat, not for her to drink.


    She was once again in the process of fading away. During her five days of fading away, she didn''t have the slightest bit of magic, and because of that, she didn''t have the strength to escape.


    The people of the Ice Clan, the Fire Clan and the Blood Clan did not have any warmth. Only the people of the Sea Clan, the mermaids, could have a body temperature similar to a human''s.


    And she clearly didn''t belong to one of the four great races.


    Where she really belonged was quite puzzling.


    After walking for a long distance, some light gradually came out from the front. Alright, there was finally some light.


    However, she was still hiding in his embrace.


    This...


    Could she come down herself?


    He was a man. He couldn''t just leave her on the ground.


    Ankui Luolan patiently lowered his head and wanted to say: "We are out. Miss, can I trouble you to come down and walk?"


    But when he looked down, he realized that she was lying in his arms, fast asleep.


    A black line crawled across his face like a centipede.


    He had no choice but to find a comfortable position and sit down carefully. She was really too hungry and too tired. All she wanted was to sleep comfortably for a while.


    On the other hand, Ankui Manhua and Isabel were not so lucky.


    What they fell into was a bottomless ice pool, and the bone-chilling cold did not freeze them to death on the spot.


    Isabel''s fishtail automatically grew longer. Ankui Manhua grabbed her hand and swam forward with all his might.


    However, this deep lake was too green, too deep, and too big to see what was ahead.


    What can we do without land?


    Forget it, I can only look for a place to land myself.


    They could only swim forward, looking for a way to survive.


    However, the Blood Clan felt suffocated by the water and ice.


    Very quickly, Ankui Manhua found it difficult. No way, he had expended too much energy, and the water in the ice pool had restricted his magic.


    Without land, there was no way for him to get ashore.


    Isabel clenched her teeth tightly, supporting Ankui Manhua as she swam forward.


    "Bei''er, have you seen the land? If you have land, tell me directly. I''ll bring you ashore."


    Manhua said dejectedly.


    "Not yet, but soon. Just hold on a little longer, will you? "


    Her cheeks were red from the cold, and she was cold all over.


    The water in the icy pond was way too cold. It had consumed too much of her physical and magical energy.


    She couldn''t hold on much longer.


    "Hey, Belle, if you can get ashore, go up first."


    Manhua whispered as he looked at her trembling lips and stiff movements.


    Originally, it was already difficult for a person to get out of this icy pond, let alone dragging a grown man with him.


    Isabel didn''t say anything. She just wanted to find the land quickly.


    "Why aren''t you talking?"


    Manhua''s watery blue eyes stared ahead for a while before suddenly realizing something. As a result, the small whirlpool of pear on his left cheek sunk.


    "Shut up!"


    Belle turned around and scolded him.


    "Are you sure you won''t let go?"


    She lowered her head, the corners of her mouth tight.


    She grabbed him harder as he tried to break free of her grip.


    "All right. You delivered yourself to me. "


    Ankui Manhua grabbed her arm and hugged her slender waist.


    Then, a flash.


    The only thing left on the surface of the lake was a trembling ripple.


    He held her waist so tightly that she thought she was going to suffocate.


    It is now certain that they have safely moved to land.


    However, he didn''t seem to want to let go of her.


    The two of them were drenched from head to toe, their clothes sticking to their skin.


    She was exquisite and charming. The small body was an invisible temptation to him. Perplexity.


    She didn''t have the strength to push him away ¡­ She only felt that he was like a mountain, crushing her to the point where she could only yield.


    Yes, he had raised her, waiting for the day when he would eat her clean.


    "You belong to me."


    He leaned close to her ear and said, "You have to give in to me!"


    "Do you like it?"


    he asked softly.


    She liked him.


    He had grown up with her, and he had helped her in her waning years. I''ve also seen her transform. The appearance of a human girl.


    Rumbling footsteps came from afar, forcing Ankui Manhua to shake his head and look forward.


    A patch of black smoke billowed in front of them. It seemed as if a huge object was flying towards them from a large group of people.


    He shamelessly carried Isabel and said, "Dearest, looks like we need to look for somewhere else."


    Bea opened her blurry eyes and began to feel the ground shaking.


    "What is it?"


    "I''m not sure yet, but we have to get to the light first."


    Manhua said as he pulled Belle''s hand and began to run.


    "Hold my hand, don''t let go."


    He led the way, and Bea''s heart thumped, and for a moment she felt as if she had known him all her life, as she watched the curls of blue hair bobbing up and down in front of her.


    He had protected her when she was still young.


    Even though he was mostly just curious about the mermaids. Or maybe he just wanted to raise her and eat her again.


    But so what? After she was abandoned by her father, he took her in. Perhaps his ultimate goal was just to eat her.


    Her silence made him suspicious.


    Thus, Manhua turned around, his blue eyes dancing with sparks: "You must obediently stay by my side, or else I will eat you. I will eat you before you betray me! "


    He laughed, and the dimple deepened.


    On Bea''s small face, five black lines climbed up her forehead.


    His threat came again. Sigh, endless threats...


    He had been used to it ever since he was young.


    Hiding behind the huge Shi Yan, Manhua suddenly asked, "Hey, do you want to go home?"


    "What?"


    Bei''er was somewhat puzzled.


    "Your father and my parents have agreed that when you are sixteen you will have to return to the land of the Dragon."


    In fact, when her father was about to leave, he heard the conversation between the two families.


    Even though they spoke very quietly and secretly.


    However, Ankui Manhua''s hearing was shockingly sharp.


    "You ¡­ Willing to let me go... Is it? You''re not going to eat me? Isn''t it? "You used to be so good to me, but it wasn''t for no reason ¡­"


    Her voice was shaky. Because he was happy because he didn''t understand.


    "When my father was talking to my big brother the day before he left, I heard what they were talking about."


    He suddenly laughed and said, "I treat you well because we are all abandoned children. It was that simple. However, I don''t deny that I did want to eat you. Besides, it''s your honor to be my food. I''m a picky eater, and I don''t want to taste all the blood ¡­ "And you, are just a playmate of an abandoned child ¡­"


    "A playmate of an abandoned child?"


    She felt like crying ¡­ So she was not just a pet he wanted to eat.


    Looking at his azure blue eyes, she only had one feeling. Ankui Manhua''s innermost heart was so sensitive that it hurt the heart of others.


    "Big brother and I are mutually dependent. However, we can''t be the only two anyway, that would be too boring. So, you are a very competent pet, that''s why I didn''t eat you and continued raising you ¡­" Because it was completely meaningless to look at his elder brother as if he was looking at himself in a mirror ¡­ That would be boring. "


    Then why did you come to the Fire Clan?


    She suddenly felt that she should refamiliarize herself with the gentle, refined and lazy Ankui Manhua''s inner self.


    "Wrong, I only have one goal ¡ª ¡ª For Fire Clan''s Vermillion Bird."


    "You want to steal the Fire Clan''s Vermillion Bird, right?"


    Her pink eyes met his.


    Pink and blue, at the center of each other''s pupils, deeply imprinted each other''s faces.


    Even though he had been used to it ever since he was young, he was still used to it.


    Bang, Ankui Manhua tapped her forehead with his index finger.


    "Idiot, the Vermillion Bird is mine to begin with!"

 C59

    Bei''er speechlessly muttered, "So be it, it''s not something shameful." And of course it''s yours. Isn''t the Vermillion Bird the symbol of all the Fire Clan leaders? Are you going to kill their leader? "


    He glanced at her in disdain: "Fire Clan doesn''t have a leader now."


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Ankui Manhua said with a high morale, "Just you wait, one day, the Vermillion Bird will bow down to me as a vassal!"


    Bei''er shook his head left and right, pretending not to see anything. "¡­"


    Bang! The second finger flicked and bloomed on her forehead.


    A small red grain appeared.


    "Remember, whoever believes in me gets eternal life. If you don''t believe me, I''ll eat you ¡ª eternal life in my stomach!"


    Bei''er was speechless to the extreme. This wolf that pretended to be gentle and gentle was just as narcissistic as his brother who pretended to be cold and invincible!


    She started to speak, but he leaned over and kissed her on the lips.


    "Wu, you ¡­"


    "You just need to remember that you are my food... "I want to eat at any time. This is my freedom ¡­"


    His face was filled with black lines ¡­


    Ankui Luolan, who was separated by a certain distance from the two of them, was extremely depressed.


    Xian Lan, who was in his embrace, had slept for three hours already, why wasn''t he up yet?


    Sigh, although the hug wasn''t heavy, I''s hands were sour.


    Forget it, let''s sleep for a while.


    He closed his purple eyes, which were ridiculously beautiful, and fell asleep.


    A few strands of curling purple hair fell onto the tip of Xian Lan''s nose, intoxicating him ¡­


    Well, who disturbed her sleep. Depressed, squeaking little mouse?


    From the sound of it, it seemed like there was a group of small animals chirping not too far away!


    She suddenly opened her panicked eyes and discovered that not far away from her small face, there was a face slowly approaching.


    He fell asleep with his arms around her, quietly sleeping. It had nothing to do with the wind or the moon, nor did it have anything to do with poetry.


    This hug was very warm, so she did not intend to wake him.


    He was very handsome, or perhaps it should be said that the word ''handsome'' could not be used to describe him.


    His entire body was covered in purple, a young man wrapped in a mysterious noble purple glow.


    She had beautiful eyebrows, a straight nose, and a sexy, close-fitting lip ¡­


    She couldn''t help but stretch out her finger and swipe it back and forth along his brow bone.


    Well, she was startled.


    He had her hand in his!


    Bang, bang, bang ¡­


    Her panic-stricken appearance completely fell into his deep purple eyes. That faint and boundless purple made it seem as if all the violets in the courtyard had bloomed overnight.


    "I''m not your toy."


    he said, throwing her to the ground.


    "Just stand up on your own when you wake up."


    She rubbed her hands in a very aggrieved manner. 555555... [This guy is so cold and cruel!]


    He stepped forward and said, "I don''t have time to wait for you."


    She had to stand up and follow him.


    "There''s a group of things not too far away. Don''t implicate me."


    He finally hardened his heart as he watched her slow movements.


    She felt so wronged that she wanted to cry, but her stomach was growling again.


    There''s no helping it, right now is the fifth day of the period. After this day passes, you will be handsome no matter how handsome, no matter how cool, I will beat you until all your teeth fall out!


    Ankui Luolan seemed to have seen through her thoughts.


    "Don''t be unconvinced. At most, we can fight again when you''re done. However, I don''t like weak girls who only know how to cry. If you don''t want to be the middle meal for those animals and beasts, then go faster. "


    Xian Lan pouted and began to jog while enduring the huge discomfort.


    She ran ahead of him in a huff.


    She wasn''t going to drag him down, the self-righteous scoundrel!


    She hated him, hated him!


    In the whole world, she hated this self-righteous guy the most.


    Handsome has its uses. No matter how handsome you are, you are still a bad guy!


    If he did not run more, he would freeze to death. In front of him should be a cave of ice, and very cold air should be blowing over from the front, but behind him should be some wild beasts that were trying to escape. The ground not far away should be a bit loose, as if it was the prelude to an earthquake.


    Xian Lan puffed his mouth as he ran forward.


    She accidentally fell down onto the ground. She lay down on the sand, and the sharp rock grinded against her face. It was really painful.


    Her little toe hurt. It hurt so bad she must have twisted it.


    But, Ankui Luolan did not even look at her, and directly walked over.


    For a moment, she was stunned ¡ª this heartless person did not have the slightest bit of sympathy or mercy! Bastard, bastard!


    However, he walked further and further away, as if he was about to disappear into the distance.


    It was so cold. She suddenly felt cold.


    Finally, her stubborn heart softened a little. "Hey ¡­" Hello... "Wait for me ¡­"


    But he had disappeared.


    She couldn''t hold back her tears any longer.


    Tick, tap.


    "Are you calling me?"


    At the sound of his voice, she looked up in surprise. He was right next to her.


    "Since you have a request for me, you should throw away your pride. Being too strong isn''t good."


    It was good that he didn''t say anything, he said.


    She cried even louder.


    Ankui Luolan frowned, he sighed helplessly and carried her by the waist.


    "Bastard, put me down. I hate you, I hate you! "


    She kicked and punched him in the back.


    "Shut up. Besides, I''ll throw you off the cliff!"


    Out of the corner of her eye, she saw a cliff about ten centimeters away from her.


    Ankui Luolan kicked a rock, but why was there no response after the rock had been stuck for so long?


    There was only one explanation. The bottom of the valley was unfathomably deep!


    Xian Lan was so scared that she could only hold on tightly to his arm.


    At that moment, she felt like she was surrounded by enemies.


    There was a tiger in front and a wolf in the back, and she had no strength left in her.


    There was no other way other than to stay by the tyrant''s side.


    So, in frustration, she dried her tears and continued to lie on top of him.


    Ankui Luolan shook his head, she was truly a little girl who only knew how to show off her strength, not knowing anything.


    "Hey, where are you taking me?"


    she asked disapprovingly.


    "My name is not Hey!"


    "What''s your name?" I only remember that the very beautiful blue-haired youth was called Ankui Manhua. "


    She said it deliberately, hmph. Ignore you and anger you to death!


    Who told you to be so bad, so cold!


    Ankui Luolan disdainfully looked at the air with her purple eyes: "I''m very thirsty right now, and don''t want to talk!"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Along the way, Ankui Luolan moved forward where there was light.


    This cave was big and dark. There was very little light, almost nothing.


    Perhaps this deep and untouchable hole was the legendary "Black Dungeons".


    Ankui Luolan was now very worried about his little brother. As for Ai Hui''s safety, he had no mood to speak.


    Finding Manhua was the only thing he wanted to do right now.


    Throughout the entire journey, he did not speak another word.


    There was only the wind, gently blowing by his ears ¡­


    Xian Lan felt bored.


    Maybe he was really thirsty.


    Ah, but she was hungry too.


    Also, in the past, Little Jun had secretly peeped on her father and her mother for a very secretive matter.


    It''s also about thirst...


    The day before she sneaked out to play, the little girl slipped into the Queen Mother''s room and stole out the pass.


    Then, just as he was about to get it, he was startled by his parents entering the room.


    He had no choice but to grab hold of the token and sneak under the table.


    Lord Father came in with Mother in his arms. The two of them chatted happily, whispering and whispering, being very close to each other.


    He only heard his mother say something about thirst.


    His father smiled and said, "Then I''ll help you quench your thirst." After saying that, he held his mother''s face and kissed her.


    In that space, she managed to slip out.


    Along the way, she ran wildly in joy. She only wanted to return to her mother''s hometown, the Ice Clan.


    Results... 55555...


    If he went the wrong way, he would become a prisoner offering in the Fire Clan.


    Sigh, the more he thought about it, the more sad he became.


    "Hey, are you really thirsty?"


    She was so bored that she wanted to talk to someone.


    "¡­"


    Ankui Luolan did not have the mood to bother with her.


    "Hey, hey, talk!"


    His indifference pierced her heart.


    "I''m thirsty!"


    He rolled his white eyes helplessly.


    His subtext was ¡ª I don''t want to talk, don''t bother me!


    "Put me down!"


    She jumped down and stood in front of him.


    "I know you''re thirsty. Although I''m also very hungry, but ¡­" "On account of you carrying me for so long ¡­"


    Ankui Luolan didn''t know what she wanted to do. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t have the chance.


    She threw herself at him, stood on her heels, and used all her strength to seal his lips.


    His mind was filled with flashes of lightning and claps of thunder ¡­


    He was attacked again by way of a kiss. "Ugh ¡­"


    She kissed him very hard and very seriously, almost biting his lip off.


    After suffering from such a pain, Ankui Luolan had no choice but to forcibly pull her off his body!


    "You ¡­ What are you doing!? "


    He was really rendered speechless by this girl.


    "Help you quench your thirst! I''ve been helping you very seriously! "


    Her eyes were filled with water.


    "You ¡­ You... "It hurts!"


    Ankui Luolan''s face was completely red, his handsome face was burning red, just like a raging inferno.


    So it was like this, it hurt him.


    That''s right, she was too careless.


    "Well, I see. "I''ll be more careful next time ¡­"


    After she finished speaking, she took the initiative to walk forward. Lowering her head, her lips lightly pressed against his ¡­


    Ankui Luolan was stunned, his mind a complete blank.


    She had long, curling eyes and pouting red lips like a seductive red strawberry.


    Her lips touched his like a brush.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    he asked in a low voice.


    The lips of the two men were pressed against each other, and the tongues of the two men were pressed against each other. They were entangled like glue.


    "I''ll help you quench your thirst ¡­"


    She opened her innocent eyes and spat out innocent words.


    "¡­"


    Roland was simply speechless at her innocence.


    He suddenly raised his head and stared at her as he whispered, "In the future, you''re not allowed to do this to other boys. Otherwise, you''re dead for sure!"


    He stopped looking at her blushing face as he spoke.


    He grabbed her and said, "Let''s go."


    "You ¡­ Aren''t you thirsty? "


    She was somewhat puzzled by his sudden shout of fear.


    "Yes, I''m not thirsty anymore!"


    He had a feeling that he was helpless against her.


    She was simple and naive, but she was also stubborn and weak.


    Sigh, he couldn''t be too serious and he couldn''t be overly fond of such a young girl.


    Otherwise, she would have gone overboard.


    "Where are we going?"


    He was walking so fast that she could hardly keep up with him.


    There was a hint of confusion in his heart, and an indescribable feeling settled in the bottom of his heart.


    "Where the hell did you come from? Is it someone from the Ice Clan? "


    However, Ankui Luolan felt that it was impossible!


    Everyone in the Ice Clan was already frozen. If there were no people with a high cultivation and top-level magic, they would not be able to enter the barrier that the Ice Clan had set up.


    Although a city sealed with ice was as beautiful as a fairyland, a palace formed with layers and layers of ice, and stood side by side, it was still an empty city of the dead.


    In other words, the entire Ice Clan was sealed. No one could enter the lock.


    It was him and his little brother. Even though the two of them could barely get in, it was still a little difficult for the two of them to bring a third person in.


    Therefore, she could not possibly be someone from the Ice Clan!


    "I do not belong to the Ice Clan."


    She lowered her voice. The rhythm of the zither, after listening for a long time, would make people infatuated.


    Just like her jade-like face from the immortal sculptures, clear and pure, sparkling and beautiful.


    "Then where do you belong to?"


    She opened her crystal eyes and pointed to the sky. No more words.


    Ankui Luolan did not ask anymore, because if she did not say anything, he would not ask anymore.


    He strode forward, and she followed.


    She thought he was angry because his brow was furrowed.


    Not knowing why, Xian Lan''s heart felt a tinge of melancholy.


    She could not stay here for long because she would be punished ¡ª from the heavens.


    Her toes really hurt. She walked so fast that her injured feet couldn''t catch up.


    Behind her, the sound of the ground quaking grew louder and louder. The layer of earth she was standing on began to shake.


    Weak and imprisoned in magic, she could no longer stand steadily.


    Ankui Luolan looked at her out of the corner of his eye, and a layer of indescribable feelings slowly filled his heart.


    She was definitely a big problem.


    He was not in the mood to raise pets like Ankui Manhua. Raising a troublesome pet would get in the way.


    "Ah!" From not too far away came a scream.


    His hard heart felt slightly shaken as he turned around and returned to his original position.


    It seemed that pets were just pets. Since they were kept, they had to be cared for ¡ª even if they had to strip off their own flesh and blood?


    A few black rats scuttled under her feet.


    She covered her face and screamed.


    The ground beneath began to shake again, and the rocks above began to fall.


    Ankui Luolan calmed his heart down, picked her up and used magic to quickly advance.


    His fish tail began to fall again ¡­ Sad, it seems that if he were to use magic again, I would have to start my period of fading ahead of time.


    Becoming a human''s feet may be easy to walk, but it won''t last long.


    Why does the mermaid have to suffer so much from its tail?


    Did it hurt just to transform the fish tail into a human''s foot?


    The wish of a mermaid turned out to be so idiotic!


    Ankui Luolan cursed in a low voice. If he could, he really didn''t want to fade!


    Is a fish''s tail lower than a human''s foot?


    Or was it because he couldn''t get it that he had to go through all the hardships?


    Perhaps the reason why the mermaid turned into a leg on the shore was just to complete a daydream ¡­


    But having a dream was better than not having one.


    Even though this dream was filled with bloody pain and butterfly training.


    Xian Lan looked up at his purple lips and asked suspiciously, "What''s wrong with you?


    "Nope."


    "No," he said flatly, but blood began to appear under his toes.


    A few pieces of purple fish scales were faintly discernible on his feet ¡­


    It''s over!


    The sweat on Ankui Luolan''s forehead started to gather.


    Thump, thump. He crouched down. The fish scales on his toes were already faintly discernible. It was obvious that he had used magic and injured himself.


    He sat down on the ground and endured the shedding of the fish scales from his tail.


    "You go ahead. I''ll follow you in a bit."


    Although the pain from his fish tail was unbearable, on the surface, he still pretended to be calm and collected.


    "Ah?" "You mean let me go on by myself?"


    Glittering light danced in her icy eyes. It was like countless small worms that had gotten lost and had a kind of beauty that was like a light cloud shrouding the forest.


    "Well, yes."


    He nodded. He couldn''t hold on much longer, and the fish tail was about to show itself ¡­ However, there was no water here. He had to find a water source for himself.


    Mermaid was not allowed to leave the sea before the age of 100, they were still evolving, if they left the sea without permission, it would be a slow suicide!


    Even if it was the Human Fish King s, to them, leaving the ocean was suffocating.


    Not to mention, he''s not mature yet ¡­


    It was just a baby Mermaid that was still rapidly transforming ¡­


    But now, the earthquake was not the right time!


    BOOM! Their land began to crack apart into blood-red channels...


    "Go! If you don''t leave, I''ll beat you up! "


    He hardened his heart, and his purple eyes were filled with the light of fear.


    "I... "Why ¡­"


    Facing the darkness in front of her and the rumbling of the earthquake behind her, she was somewhat panicked. She wanted to pull him along now.


    However, he didn''t appreciate it.


    He was so cold and aloof, acting as if he was a thousand miles away.


    "I get annoyed when I see you and I cry whenever I see one. I hate weak and useless girls like you! It was one thing for him to be weak, but he even had to implicate others! "Hurry up and go, I don''t want to see you ¡­"


    Ankui Luolan had already made his plans. After she fled, he would go find water for himself.


    As long as he had water, he could recover.


    If she dragged him, both of them would be in danger.


    Xian Lan looked at him awkwardly, her icy eyes revealing a trace of sadness. She muttered to herself, "You better not regret this!"


    Ankui Luolan did not hear clearly and asked suspiciously, "What?"


    "I said you better not make me angry, or I''ll curse you! I tell you, if I cast the curse, you will never be able to rise again! Do you think I''m easy to mess with? Let me tell you, after today, you will definitely die ¡ª Ankui Luolan, I curse you! If one day you leave me alone and tell me to leave first! Your life is over. I curse you for the rest of your life to lose happiness and happiness! "


    She suddenly burst out in a voice as sharp as a sword!


    She crouched down, took both his arms and began to walk.


    "Hey ¡­"


    Ankui Luolan was speechless.


    However, Xian Lan didn''t want to speak, so she clenched her teeth and used all her strength on him.


    He had never known that such a weak and tiny girl would use so much strength to forcefully drag him forward.


    His fishtail was completely exposed, and it was bloodstained ¡­


    His scales were badly mangled from lack of water...


    She had never seen such beautiful purple scales, but now they were fading like the most beautiful purple pearls.


    If only she had the power now, if only she had the magic.


    But there was no ''if'', there was only the unknown darkness and the frenzied earthquake ahead!


    "Hey, hey ¡­" "Stop ¡­"


    Ankui Luolan called out to her again.


    "My name is not ''Hey,'' I just want to tell you ¨C don''t provoke me, I don''t have time to talk to you right now."


    Without water, Roland became very weak.


    The corners of his mouth were dry and cracked, and his purple scales had dried up like dried firewood.


    Xian Lan stopped and turned, staring straight at him.


    She bit her lip, closed her eyes, and mouthed words.


    Following that, Ankui Luolan smelled the fragrance of a lotus flower, which floated into his nose.


    He opened his purple eyes in shock.


    Only now did he realize that there were sixteen snow lotuses blooming inside Xian Lan''s body. What a rich lotus fragrance!


    He was completely astonished ¡ª who was she? The Thousand Petal Snow Lotus that could be owned by the Ice Clan, but was not part of the Ice Clan.


    When Ankui Luolan was still in a daze, she bit her own finger and fed the blood droplet into his mouth.


    It was just a split-second, but it made him feel as if her blood was flowing into his body like a stream. The blood was like fire within his body. Inside his body, the tides had turned.


    The fragrance of the lotus filled the snowy area. It was as if the lotus flowers had bloomed overnight as they turned the color of snow and covered his body.


    Miraculously, his purple fish tail stopped oozing blood and the gaping wound slowly healed.


    The fish tail gradually disappeared, and he returned to his original form.


    "You ¡­"


    Ankui Luolan found it strange that his faded injuries had miraculously healed.


    "My name is Xian Lan ¡­"


    She said it with a faint smile. The rhythm of the zither sounded as though it was lightly tinkling ¡­ It sounded as if it came from a distant country, as if the music of the immortal laws were being passed down ¡­


    All the light was focused on her innocent, innocent face.


    Then, she fell into his embrace ¡ª she had used up all of her energy ¡­


    Ankui Luolan hugged her as his purple eyes sparkled like a blooming flower in the water. Ripples again.


    The corner of his mouth moved twice, and it was also a light moan ¡ª ¡ª "Xian Lan."


    He hugged her and sniffed her fragrant scent, "What a little fool."


    Her silky silver hair danced in the wind like a celestial being''s mist.


    In an instant, his entire body was filled with power, and this mysterious power did not belong to him.


    Ankui Luolan finally came to a realization that she was different from them, she did not belong to one of the Four Great Clans, nor did she belong to this different world.


    She came from the heaven ¡ª the heaven mountain in the sky ¡ª the Heaven Realm of the heaven mountain?


    Heaven Realm?


    I heard that the most beautiful princess of the Ice Clan was married to the Heaven Realm''s God.


    It was rumored that even the Four Divine Beasts s were managed by the Heaven Realm, allowing them to find their own masters. If their master died, they would either return to the Heaven Realm or continue to wait for their new master.


    If that was really the case, then she was under the jurisdiction of the Heaven Realm.


    In other words, she couldn''t stay here for long.


    Gods who descend without permission will be punished.


    There was a bit of pain in his eyes ¡­ I hope his guess is wrong.


    How could a God be so weak and be so lovable ¡­?


    He carried her in his arms as he hurried forward.


    Her small face became as pale and thin as a sheet of white paper. It was as if her small body was concealing a mysterious and powerful strength.


    In his warm embrace, she drifted off to sleep.


    Mermaid''s embrace is warm, in the dream she gently smiled... It was different from the embrace of his father and mother.


    Ankui Luolan quickly sensed his little brother''s presence. The direction of the little brother, and then dashing away.


    He had never been so fast before.


    He only needed one turn to reach his destination.


    He stood behind Ankui Manhua and Isabel without anyone noticing.


    "Bei''er, where do you think Big Brother and the others fell to? It''s so dark here, and it''s so messy."


    "I don''t know either."


    Isabel pursed his lips and said: "Are you worried about your brother?"


    Ankui Manhua laughed, "Don''t joke around, what is there to worry about, my brother. That guy, he''s fighting with me everyday! "He''s so much stronger than me!"


    "You fight every day?"


    Isabel said with doubt.


    An Sunflower Luo Hua suddenly replied, "It''s inside the mother''s womb."


    "¡­"


    Isabel''s face filled with black lines. This joke was not funny at all!


    She was very clear about Ankui Luolan, that smelly, narcissistic guy. If no one went to provoke him, he would normally not cause trouble.


    If there was nothing else, Ankui Luolan would rather stay in the pond every day.


    Just like her, during the evolution period, getting her out of the water was like losing her life.


    Sigh, actually she felt that it would be better if Ankui Luolan stayed in the Sea Clan.


    He would evolve even faster. But obviously, he was terrified by the people who worshiped him when he sneaked into the Sea Clan.


    Therefore, even if he was beaten to death, he didn''t want to return to the Sea Clan and be surrounded by thousands of people!


    "If you''re upset, then we''ll go find them."


    He started to walk.


    "..." "I''m not worried at all ¡­"


    Ankui Manhua pouted, but in the darkness, someone had accidentally hit his head.


    Bang.


    "Who?" "You dare hit me, you''re courting death!"


    Ankui Manhua shouted, who dared to provoke him? It was an act of pure suicide! Damn it.


    Depressed, was there anyone in the darkness?


    However, why couldn''t he sense the other party''s aura?


    It was as if the other side was a part of the air, coming in silence and disappearing without a trace ¡­


    They seemed to be walking on clouds, but also seemed to be part of a rock.


    He had never met such a good person who could conceal himself.


    "What?" Manhua, what''s wrong with you? Someone hit you? Impossible, why can''t I sense people around me? How strange, what was going on? "Where did he hit you? Does it hurt?"


    "Of course it hurts."


    Ankui Manhua unconsciously pulled on Isabel''s small hands tightly.


    At this time, he couldn''t let down his guard.


    "Ankui Manhua... "He''s an idiot ¡­"


    Seeing him being so cautious, Ankui Luolan laughed.


    Little brother ¡­ Little brother is little brother ¡­ No matter how far apart they were, they would still worry each other.


    "Brother? Where are you? "


    Hearing big brother''s voice, Ankui Manhua''s doubtful heart finally had a place to rest ¡­ It was like a sail sailing on the sea, finally having a port of call ¡­


    "Me? Stupid, I''m right by your side. "


    Ankui Luolan walked to the light spot and looked at the two of them.


    Ankui Manhua ran to his side in surprise and asked: "Big brother, how did you find me?"


    "If you want to search, you''ll find it. It''s that simple."


    Ankui Luolan said disapprovingly.


    When he said this, Ankui Manhua''s face was covered in black lines. Does big brother really think that the question he asked was an idiot''s question?


    However, he had a nagging feeling that his older brother had somehow become stronger. He couldn''t figure out where exactly it was.


    In short, it was a problem that he couldn''t sense his brother''s presence just now.


    He was the most sensitive person in the Blood Clan, so it was impossible for him to not feel brother''s appearance.


    "Let''s find a way out of here first. It''s not safe, it''s dark, it''s chaotic, and there''s an earthquake. "


    Ankui Luolan suggested.


    "Eh, what happened to her? She fainted?"


    Man Hua pointed to Xian Lan who was in his arms.


    "Well, she''s not strong enough."


    Manhua''s eyes roamed over his brother and Fairy Lan''s faces, and a malicious smile appeared on his face.


    Blue''s teasing eyes flashed. He asked, "You must be very tired to continue hugging her like this, right?"


    "I can still ¡­"


    Ankui Luolan looked at his disciple suspiciously. Little brother, I don''t know what he wanted to do with this.


    "How about this, it''s tiring for you to carry it. Let him be. Let me do it for you. "Let me hug you for a while ¡­"


    Manhua dryly laughed twice.


    A few veins popped in Roland''s face.


    "No need to trouble you about this."


    "No, I won''t find it troublesome. Hehe, just give her to me. "


    As he said that, Ankui Manhua actually extended his hand out to grab Xian Lan who was in his embrace.


    "¡­"


    Ankui Luolan would not give it to him.


    Hehe, Manhua said again, "What''s wrong, are you reluctant to part with it?"


    Roland felt as if a dark cloud had fallen over him. blackened...


    As Manhua laughed wantonly, Roland threw Xian Lan over to him.


    This caught Manhua by surprise and he almost fell down.


    The four of them walked forward as Ankui Manhua led the way. As the Blood Clan was innately sensitive to darkness, they were able to walk freely in the dark.


    Isabel dropped to the back...


    She felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. A light green taste buds.


    She was just Ankui Manhua''s plaything? A little playmate?


    She walked slowly, as if absent-minded.


    Ankui Luolan called out to her softly several times in the darkness, but she didn''t hear a thing.


    "Isabel! What are you thinking about? Your left and right sides are covered with unfathomable mountain valleys, do you know that? If you fall, you will lose your life! "


    Roland had to scowl at her.


    She stood there, her pink eyes filled with water.


    Xian Lan twisted uneasily in Ankui Manhua''s embrace. Struggling ¡­


    She didn''t know why she couldn''t feel any more warmth.


    Only coldness, like the world in her dreams, was no longer spring or sunshine, no longer a warm breeze, no longer a hundred flowers blooming in full bloom!


    Only the frightful cold wind kept blowing, only the freezing hail kept falling!


    So she was scared, so scared.


    Vampires have no body temperature. They are synonymous with cold and darkness.


    "Big brother, it looks like Xian Lan doesn''t like my embrace. "Forget it, the item will go back to its original owner."


    Ankui Manhua threw Xian Lan back to Roland.


    He only wanted to test if his brother had a new understanding of and interest in Xian Lan.


    But why did my brother never object to him stealing his things?


    For example, brother got to know Isabel first.


    However, he still managed to snatch her away.


    In Ankui Luolan''s arms, Xian Lan could no longer resist the pain.


    She gradually calmed down and slowly fell asleep.


    "What is Belle thinking? "You didn''t say much just now?"


    Ankui Manhua walked over to Bei''er and asked.


    "None of your business."


    Belle ignored him.


    Her heart was in a mess, confused and confused.


    She didn''t know what kind of state of mind she had towards Ankui Manhua!


    And who would she marry in the future?


    Back to the country at sixteen, is that it?


    Then why did her father have to let her grow up here before she could go back? Why?


    "Oh, your expression seems to tell me that you''re jealous?"


    As Ankui Manhua said this, his eyes slightly narrowed.


    "Nothing."


    Belle denied it vehemently.


    The words had been floating in her head ever since she had returned to the country at the age of sixteen.


    That was true, this place did not belong to her.


    She had to go back to her own country to be at peace. At least he wouldn''t be so helpless as to raise his hand.


    "You''re thinking about how to get out of here."


    When Ankui Manhua said this, she was obviously stunned, and neither denied nor admitted it.


    He suddenly grabbed her forearm, lowered his voice, and said, "Remember, be your pet. Otherwise, there will come a day when I will eat you to the point where you won''t even puke a single bone! "


    Isabel stopped for a moment. The pink tears in her eyes shrunk back.


    After walking for a day, they still could not find any light. It seemed to be a circular formation.


    They went around it, but they couldn''t get out.


    Like a rat in a blind circle...


    In this place, besides the darkness and the cold, there was only emptiness and silence.


    It was as if he would forever be trapped in the darkness of the night with no daylight.


    "Is Xian Lan still unconscious?"


    Isabel walked around to Ankui Luolan''s side. She looked at Xian Lan who was still deeply asleep with a trace of worry on her face.


    "Well, she may be too tired."


    Ankui Luolan carried her for an entire day as if he was already used to it.


    "We have been walking for an entire day and night. Let''s rest first. Only with physical strength could they continue on their journey. Moreover, we had reached a dead end. I can''t go on like this. It''s not good for us to blindly search like this. "


    Ankui Manhua sat on a rock in the moist grass. The night was really dark here.


    Even the grass by the side of the road had almost lost its color. It was quiet all around, as if there was no light in the sky.


    Ankui Luolan found a clean place and carefully sat down.


    Xian Lan, who was in his embrace, buried her head deeper into his embrace. She felt that this bed was really good, comfortable and warm.


    Ankui Manhua looked at Isabel and said: "Aren''t you tired standing there foolishly, sit down!"


    He took her hand and pulled her down.


    "Why aren''t you talking? Bea, are you very tired? "


    "None ¡­"


    She lowered her head, not wanting to say anything more.


    All along the way, she had wanted to sleep. Fortunately, there was water; otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to keep it up for long.


    "Nothing?"


    Ankui Manhua asked unyieldingly.


    "If there are none, there are none. How can there be so many reasons?"


    Bei''er closed her eyes, feeling the urge to sleep. Move.


    "Do you want to sleep?"


    "Yes."


    "Then sleep in my arms!"


    After saying that, Manhua didn''t mind if Roland was just beside them, he pulled her and stuffed her into his arms.


    "I ¡­"


    Bei''er''s small face, covered in a thin layer of red muslin.


    Her heart began to beat again.


    "What?" Don''t you like it? "


    Manhua asked with his eyes wide open.


    He had always been a thick-skinned man, and he liked to tease Bea the most when he knew the advice.


    "¡­"


    Now that he said it, Belle had no more to answer.


    Ankui Luolan closed his eyes and pretended not to see.


    He wanted to have a good rest now, too, and now they were all stuck in a circular, gossipy cul-de-sac.


    He had to think carefully about how to escape this place.


    The Fire Clan was not strong, but they had too many holes and holes in the ground.


    If he wanted to break out of this imprisoned black hole, he would have to expend a lot of mental energy.


    Most importantly, they now had two weak girls by their side.


    Sigh, dragging these two girls around was a bit more troublesome.


    Even though Ankui Luolan pretended not to hear anything and didn''t see anything.


    However, Isabel still felt awkward.


    Her face was flushed, like a budding rosebud.


    Ankui Manhua held onto her slender waist, and her magnetic voice sounded out: "If you continue to be like this, I won''t be polite anymore."


    As soon as he threatened her, she relaxed her nervous system.


    He suddenly started laughing. In the dark night, his blue eyes were so bright, and his smile was also so bright and beautiful. "This is my Bei''er, and she''s the most obedient."


    He held her close, burying his head in her pink hair and smelling the scent. As he slowly fell asleep, he heard her mutter, "Bea, did I ever say you were like my mother?"


    Isabel was stunned. She snuggled up to his chest, unable to move.


    "I''ve never eaten you, but there''s actually another reason. Because Bea is a warm mermaid, just like my human mother. You''re warm, like my mother. Holding you, sometimes I think my mother is right beside me. Bei''er, you can also think of me as your mother or your father ¡­ I don''t mind... "Really ¡­"


    After saying that, Manhua fell asleep.


    He was like a child who had received a precious gift. He was hugging his favorite toy on Christmas Eve, falling into a sweet dream.


    The tears in Isabel''s eyes finally flowed down soundlessly.


    Ankui Manhua, what a despicable scoundrel!


    She clearly knew that the thing she wanted to avoid the most was her parents!


    She clearly knew that what she longed for the most was to return to her own country.


    He clearly knew ¡­ She clearly knew that she could pretend not to care about anything and continue living!


    However, why does this extremely sensitive and meticulous Ankui Manhua have to keep saying all of her thoughts!


    Why not give her some private secrets?


    Damn it, damn it!


    After bringing up her own sorrows, he actually went to sleep first. He felt it!


    Amidst her infinite curse on Ankui Manhua, she finally could not hold on any longer and fell asleep.


    In his dreams, Xian Lan restlessly turned around. Looking for the best comfortable position.


    Ankui Luolan could only hug her and sleep in a strange manner. He felt it.


    Sigh, she looked very gentle and pretty. She was a quiet and gentle girl. How could she sleep? He felt so dishonest.


    He would stretch his arms, move his legs, swing his fists, kick his feet ¡­


    He didn''t even know how to sleep with this man. Such a dishonest little fellow.

 C60

    Ankui Manhua opened his eyes gloomily, because the sleeping Isabel was not much better off.


    Even more terrifying, she gave him three meat buns on his handsome and invincible face.


    5555555... His poor handsomeness made three small red flowers appear on his invincible face.


    Ankui Luolan endured his laughter and continued to pretend to be asleep.


    It was better not to laugh out loud, or else Manhua would be angry and would have to fight with him again.


    Early morning, Ankui Manhua, who could no longer endure, finally woke Isabel up.


    "Hey, wake up!" If you don''t wake up, I''ll eat you! "


    He stretched out his invincible claws and pinched her pink face hard enough to squeeze water out of her.


    "Uh, it hurts."


    Isabel was finally awoken by the effects of his claws. Originally, she had been sleeping soundly, yet she was being abused like this so early in the morning. Wait.


    He opened his eyes reluctantly. "What are you doing? You''re so annoying!"


    She rolled over and found the best place to sleep. Feel the position, close your eyes, and sleep again. Yes.


    She slept like this. When she felt it, she started to move up and down in a dishonest manner. She thought that he was holding a pool of water in his arms, so she could feel free to do whatever she wanted with him. Swimming...


    So she was flopping around in his arms in all sorts of swimming positions.


    Look, now up, now down.


    He swam well, he swam well, he swam well!


    But, Ankui Manhua was gloomy.


    My lady, don''t roll over, okay?


    Ah, my waist is almost dead from your tormenting up and down.


    Poor, handsome, invincible me...


    Ankui Manhua looked at his brother and asked, "Is she still awake? "He really is dizzy."


    Ankui Luolan also looked at Isabel, and replied: "Isabel can really sleep, her posture is really beautiful ¡­"


    Manhua''s face was full of black lines, Roland pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    "Alright, it''s getting late. Let''s find a way out first. "


    "Yes." "Big brother, hurry up and show off."


    "What?"


    Did he really only want me to work?


    Revenge? What kind of show of might? Can''t you see that my fish tail is in the process of melting?


    This stinking brat who didn''t have the slightest bit of sympathy for his brotherly relationship.


    "What?" What? With your fish tail, of course. Don''t you see I''m busy right now? "


    As Ankui Manhua spoke, he righted the dishonest Isabel once again.


    Busy? What are you busy with?


    Ankui Luolan gloomily thought, he was busy carrying beauties, didn''t I still have another severely unconscious aunt?


    Just as he was thinking, Isabel somersaulted heavily, her small feet stepped on the wrong spot, and with a thump! "Pu La!"


    She stepped on the area between Ankui Manhua''s legs ¡­


    Manhua''s eyes were wide open as he cried out in pain.


    5555555... That damnable woman, why didn''t she see the place clearly!


    His mouth dropped open in pain.


    Ankui Luolan turned his face away and started laughing loudly. However, he held himself back and did not explode. Otherwise, he would lose face for Manhua!


    Ankui Manhua, who was burning with rage and pain, wanted to shout out loud. He glared fiercely at Isabel ¡ª ¡ª It seemed that this girl wanted him to end his legacy. He actually treated his XXXXX so ruthlessly... Anger! Anger! Just you wait, I''ll beat you until you beg for mercy the next time!


    He was in so much pain that he stood up and pinched Isabel awake.


    If you don''t wake up, this handsome brother will be tortured to death by you!


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Isabel looked at Ankui Manhua in rebuke.


    "I wanted to ask you something. Where did you put your feet? I''ll have to trouble you to get a clear look at it first! "


    Isabel opened her hazy eyes, after understanding the situation, her face was completely red.


    The place she stepped on ¡­ "Ugh ¡­"


    Isabel jumped away from Man Hua''s body in a hurry, her face red like a big red apple.


    Ankui Manhua grinded his teeth at her in pain, showing an expression that he would give her a good beating.


    She mumbled, "I didn''t mean to. You don''t see, that was my unconscious action while I was sleeping. "


    Then she ran away, blushing.


    "Stop, Isabel! Do you hear me? Don''t run, I''ll catch you later! You''re done for! "


    An Sunflower Manhua was wondering why his weakest spot was that place! "Ah!


    Ankui Luolan carried Xian Lan and observed the terrain for a while, then said: "I know how to get out."


    "Ah?" Brother, what did you say? Do you know what the flaw of this terrain is? "


    "You can say that."


    Ankui Luolan said as he stared at the bottomless pit with his purple eyes.


    "Oh, that''s good. Then you can start to show off! I''ll go get Bei''er and beat her up first. "


    After Ankui Manhua finished speaking, he immediately went after Isabel.


    Ankui Luolan was stunned. Damn, this guy, he''s too much. Although he knows the solution, he still needs his help.


    This brat was great now, he ran away.


    Forget it, we can only wait for them to come over before we talk. Let''s take a nap, he did not sleep well the entire night, and was busy taking care of Xian Lan who was in his arms.


    Just as he fell asleep, Xian Lan woke up in his arms.


    She quietly nestled in his embrace, quietly warming herself, quietly watching his face ¡­


    For a moment she was smitten with his smell.


    It was a warm and intimate feeling, different from the feeling of affection between parents.


    Sweet and sour, sweet and sour. There was a kind of aroma on his body, belonging to the vast sea.


    The smell of the sea and the blue sky...


    She was afraid to move now because she was afraid he would wake up if she moved again and again.


    That way, she wouldn''t have the opportunity to secretly watch him sleep like she did now. He had a calm and tranquil atmosphere, and a stable and safe mind ¡­


    Xian Lan extended her slender index finger, and stopped one centimeter away from his brow.


    Floating in the air, it merely drew the outline of his face in the air.


    She smiled in secret delight, her small face covered in a layer of divine light, pure and serene.


    She enjoyed it because it was her own little secret.


    She was a child that was easy to satisfy. She didn''t need too much, just a little bit of sunlight would make her shine for a long, long time.


    These years were peaceful and good, with a hint of elegance.


    On the other side, Isabel was running frantically. If Ankui Manhua caught him in his rage, he would be finished.


    The guy would torture her like a trick.


    55555... Especially her forehead. Hmph, his attacks are always so heavy.


    He had been hit many times in his life.


    She held her breath and hid behind a huge black rock. The light around her was dim, and he wouldn''t be able to find her.


    The way she held her breath had once escaped his grasp.


    Ankui Manhua stopped two meters away from her.


    The surroundings were completely silent. The only sound that could be heard was the whistling of the wind.


    Looking at the pitch-black darkness, Ankui Manhua''s blue eyes beautifully narrowed into a curve.


    "Hey, Bei''er, come here quickly! I''ve seen you! If you don''t come out now, I''ll beat you to the ground and protect your shares! "


    he shouted in horror.


    In fact, the most important thing was that it wasn''t safe. He didn''t want to punish her right now.


    Isabel''s heart sank, and hid herself even more.


    She wasn''t fooled by him.


    Hmph, tricking a three year old child is about right.


    If he had found out where she was hiding, he would have immediately rushed over to capture her. He would not have said so much nonsense.


    She really understood the character of this brat, Ankui Manhua, too well.


    He must get his revenge. Especially since she had teased him once before.


    In the end, it was only that one small exchange, but he always took it as a shield to bully her, and he always brought it out for her to see.


    To do this, he wanted her to be the indirect punishment.


    Little belly man, chicken intestines. She wasn''t fooled!


    You''re not coming out, are you?


    Ankui Manhua''s blue eyes shone with a deep blue light as he chuckled lightly.


    A smile spread across his face. Suddenly, his feet slipped and he shouted, "Ah! Pain... "It hurts!"


    He dropped to the ground and held his feet.


    Isabel heard Manhua screaming for pain and anxiously ran out of the room, "Are you alright? How is it? Let me see ¡­ Where are you hurt? I''ve already told you, you are always so careless in whatever you do. He was walking randomly without even looking at the situation on the road! Where did he fall? Is there any blood? "


    Ankui Manhua did not speak, he bent his body and covered the wound.


    When she saw that he was silent, she became even more anxious.


    He rushed forward and grabbed him to look at the wound.


    "Don''t hold back, hurry up and let me see if it''s serious or not. If there''s no blood, then it must be a bone injury! "


    Anxiously, she pulled his hand away.


    However, Ankui Manhua still held onto it tightly.


    He could only hear his voice, which sounded like the moonlight falling onto the lake''s surface. "No blood flowed, and no bones were injured."


    "What?" Then what''s the extent of the injury? "


    He grabbed her hand, placed it on his chest and said, "It hurts his chest." "It hurt my soul too ¡­"


    Isabel was stunned.


    What did he mean by that?


    "I already said, when Master orders you to stop, you must stop! Master orders you to appear, and you must appear! Master commands you to return to me, and you must return to me! The master ordered you not to resist, but not to resist. However, you are not qualified for any of these either. You are a disqualified pet. That''s why my master is so sad! "


    He grabbed her slender neck and slowly tightened his grip.


    His dark blue eyes shone with a blood-red light, "If you were to accidentally disappear, wouldn''t my master have spent more time raising a pet? Then aren''t you wasting my time and energy indirectly? So, I''m very angry right now, and the consequences will be very serious! "


    "¡­"


    Isabel''s face instantly flushed red... Her pink eyes were filled with mist.


    "Tell me, do you want to obediently listen to me in the future? You''re not allowed to resist, you''re not allowed to run, and you''re not allowed to say ''no'' to me! You have to be obedient, okay? "


    Ankui Manhua said, his eyes turning from blue to blood-red.


    His gaze shifted from her small face to her back ¡­ Then, his vampire fangs were revealed.


    Isabel was completely stunned, her pink eyes wide open, filled with panic.


    His bloodshot eyes moved closer and closer to her face, then down to her delicate neck, and as his teeth touched hers, she trembled and closed her eyes.


    She was frightened. Can''t move...


    Red lightning flashed across Ankui Manhua''s eyes.


    After three clicks.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Behind him, three huge monsters fell.


    Behind Isabel, black smoke billowed and rose.


    Ankui Manhua pulled Bei''er to his back, and stared at the corpse coldly.


    "These low level vampires really dirty my hands."


    He raised his head. All of the low level Blood Clan s that surrounded him ran away in fright when they saw him.


    In the blink of an eye ¡­ Those ugly blood-sucking monsters finally turned into beasts and scattered.


    Isabel stared at the corpses, his face was filled with shock.


    "If you were behind the black rocks, just a second later, you''d be food for these ugly things. Could it be that you''re only willing to be with them, and you''re not willing to be by my side? "


    Ankui Manhua laughed coldly. He turned around and walked forward.


    Isabel felt that she had been wronged and muttered, "I didn''t know that they were behind me ¡­ "I thought ¡­"


    "Do you think they''re cuter than me?"


    Ankui Manhua asked again.


    "¡­"


    Bei''er mixed up the corners of her clothes and decided not to speak any further.


    Silence, perhaps the best weapon for his reproach.


    "Speak, Master is asking you a question!"


    Isabel was unable to hold back her tears for a moment. A teardrop that was crystal clear slipped down her face.


    She quickly raised her hand and wiped it away.


    She didn''t want to cry.


    Ever since she was young, she had been bullied by him.


    Not for the first time, and certainly not the last.


    "¡­"


    She was silent. Other than silence, what else could she do?


    There was nothing for her to rely on here. She had only herself.


    She would always be his pet, a pet that he would coax whenever he was happy, a pet that he would eat whenever he was unhappy.


    So it turned out that her father had only left her here to become someone else''s pet.


    After she was sixteen, if she wasn''t eaten, she could go home.


    Thus, she had to return ¡­


    When we return, there would be no need to look at Ankui Manhua''s expression anymore.


    Even though she had a small secret in her heart. But it was only a secret.


    As long as she was still his pet, he would never have another chance to turn things around.


    Ankui Manhua walked forward, held down her head and said: "Did you hear what I said?"


    "I heard it, I won''t dare to do it again."


    "Then repeat the commands I have just given you!"


    he said forcefully. He was afraid that she would forget it again ¡­ If one day she disappeared, oh, his little pet went missing, then where would he go to find another pink beauty? The mermaids.


    Pink, long, curly hair, like a bubble of pink.


    There were also pink pupils, large eyes, and tears that were still pink pearls.


    He strung the pink pearls his brother had thrown on his plate into a necklace and placed it on the coffin pillow.


    Although, he really hated sleeping coffins.


    However, Sansa had said that all vampires slept in coffins, especially those that were still underage. The reason they slept in coffins was to ensure that they wouldn''t be disturbed by anyone while they were growing and evolving.


    For the sake of rapid growth, he had finally reluctantly agreed to sleep in those coffins that had been arranged from childhood until now.


    And her pink fish tail, which he saw when she was thrown into the pool by her brother.


    Oh no, he had seen her when she was hiding out the window.


    He''d just been curious, wondering why she was so cute.


    A tiny pink beauty. Mermaid.


    He loved to cry, he was stubborn, and at times, he liked to show off ¡­


    When he had deliberately fallen, she had rushed out to find him in such a hurry.


    He was surprised. He thought she was going to escape.


    Oh, his little pet, grown up... He already had his own thoughts.


    Sometimes, he would not understand. It was because she was his pet that he doted on her.


    Or was it because he knew what was going on inside her, what she was thinking, and what was so similar to him, that he kept pestering her?


    Is that so?


    Maybe both.


    It was only because they were children who had been abandoned by their parents that they appreciated each other.


    He had carved a line in the coffin, a deep line in the ten-year-old coffin, and even now he remembered the phrase ¡ª because we were abandoned children, we all needed warmth.


    Because she was a mermaid, she had warmth.


    That was why he was so reliant on this feeling of warmth.


    Just like Mom.


    She was not just his pet.


    She had grown up with him.


    In his life ¡ª there was an older brother, there was also her ¡­


    Ankui Manhua lifted his head, his deep blue eyes blazing with fire: "Repeat what I just said once more. Otherwise, I will break your neck! "


    In the dim light, the profile of his face was as deep as a knife. The sound of his voice was like the moonlight swaying on the surface of water, containing a light charm.


    He lifted her chin so hard that her pink eyes met his.


    Pink and blue, like a pink flower under the blue sky ¡ª reflected in the burning, burning.


    Isabel bit her lip. For the sake of that sixteen year old day, she repeated every word he said ¡ª ¡ª


    "I will obediently listen to you in the future. You''re not allowed to resist, you''re not allowed to run, and you''re not allowed to say ''no'' to you! "


    "There''s more!"


    His tense expression finally eased a bit due to her temporary obedience.


    Her pink eyes became distant and deep. What else?


    This Ankui Manhua who was overbearing and selfish, why didn''t he listen to her true thoughts?


    She wasn''t his personal item, his slave, or his jailer!


    One day, she would definitely return to the heart of the ocean! Return to the ends of the earth, to the land of the merfolk!


    "And ¡­"


    She thought for a moment and started searching for words in her mind.


    "Yes, there are many other orders that you have to obey. Otherwise... I''ll kill you! "Like this, you''ll never be able to escape ¡­"


    He leaned over her ear and whispered.


    That lazy and laid-back voice that had the magnetism of moonlight, it was both terrifying and infatuated.


    It was a sound that could confuse people like the moonlight. Just listening to it once was enough to make one addicted to it.


    Although his voice was extremely enchanting, she was truly afraid of him.


    His plunder and possession of her. They both made her feel unfamiliar, but her heart was pounding like a tide ¡­


    She did not know what this fear and fascination she had for him was ¡­


    Because she didn''t know, she sometimes only wanted to avoid him.


    "Hurry up and say it!"


    His eyes turned as red as blood. Once he said that, she quickly followed up, "When Master orders me to stop, I must stop! Master orders me to appear, and I must appear! Master has ordered me to return, so I must immediately return to Master''s side! "


    Ankui Manhua was finally smiling.


    "That''s more like it. That''s why Master dotes on you. "


    He pinched her little face, his eyes filled with a doting light.


    It''s fine, raising a pet is pretty fun too. At least he would not be lonely in the endless night.


    The night of the vampires was a long and lonely one.


    He took her hand and walked on.


    Isabel''s heart throbbed in pain. The day she escaped would definitely be the day she regained her freedom!


    She tried to cheer herself up, even though there was hesitation and struggle in her heart. Deep down in her heart, two voices were quarreling.


    But she really wanted it now, wanted to be back in the land of the merfolk.


    In order to regain her freedom, she had to endure it.


    Sixteen will be here soon.


    She was thirteen now.


    Oh, although the rate of evolution is getting slower and slower now, there will still come a day when I reach the age of sixteen.


    "Isabel, don''t take my words to heart. Otherwise, you will be in great pain in the future. "


    Ankui Manhua suddenly said these words, causing his heart to stop beating for a second.


    What did he mean? Was this a plan to warn her of an escape?


    Could he see that she was trying to escape?


    Ankui Manhua, a type of blood coloured pearl sandstorm!


    When it bloomed, it was with an unprecedented sound, an unprecedented desolation.


    "¡­"


    Bea looked up into his dark blue eyes, trying to read something.


    However, his eyes were too dark blue. If he saw too deep, he would lose his sense of direction.


    Surrounded by a sea of blue. The blue of the sea meant the abyss of depravity.


    She laughed at herself.


    "Let''s go back. Otherwise your brother will worry. "


    Belle said softly.


    Right now, she just wanted to sort out her messy mood.


    "Oh, don''t you think the air is very muddy these days?"


    She was puzzled by his sudden question.


    "What?" I don''t quite understand. "


    "Wait, once I burn down this place, you will understand!"


    "Are you going to burn this place? "Why?"


    Isabel asked doubtfully.


    Her words caused Ankui Manhua to tremble for a moment.


    "¡­"


    She was momentarily at a loss for words. But she wasn''t used to having to change her words all the time!


    Ankui Manhua said again: "Did you see that? What are those things in front of you?"


    Isabel looked carefully, and after seeing a dense and dense black fog in front of him, she was so shocked that her mouth gaped wide.


    Everyone... A black mass of people!


    They were the lowest level of Fire Clan, and also the lowest level of Blood Clan. They were also a group of zombies that were evolving towards a primary vampire ¡­


    Their faces were ferocious as they looked around for something to drink the blood of others.


    Their pupils were numb and hollow, and they moved in groups and groups toward a point where the spires of a tower glittered, besieging each other.


    "There must be treasures inside. Otherwise, they wouldn''t all swarm on us."


    "But what exactly is hidden on it? It looked like they had been wandering around below for a long time. Countless deaths and injuries have occurred, yet they have continued to trample over these corpses. "


    "Haha ¡­" The answer will be understood only if we go up and look. "


    After Ankui Manhua''s blue eyes inspected this motley group of people, he definitely looked at Isabel.


    These low level vampires were fighting like crazy. They would do anything.


    Moreover, they would suck up all the blood of their kind or of their kind. So he had to be careful.


    "A girl like you would get in the way. "Therefore, you troublesome little thing, just wait for me below."


    Isabel wanted to say something.


    A cold glint flashed across his eyes. "Don''t ignore Master''s orders!"


    She lowered her head, her heart filled with dissatisfaction.


    Hmph, what are you pulling at? If you don''t let me go up, will I listen?


    Ankui Manhua dodged, and a blue circle of light streaked towards the horizon.


    Isabel bit her lower lip.


    She was really curious about the secret behind the spire. What was it that made so many vampires rush to their deaths?


    The moment Ankui Manhua appeared, the lively atmosphere at the scene froze for a moment.


    When his bloodshot eyes lit up, they all quieted down.


    A smile appeared on his face as he sank deep into the small vortex of wine. This was exactly the effect he wanted.


    He stepped on their arms and rubbed the ground... Rising straight up!


    As they watched him fly, they all began to wake up!


    They want eternal life. They needed the first surge of the bloodsucking aristocracy.


    They were frantically trying to grab Ankui Manhua, hoping that he would grant them eternal strength!


    But Ankui Manhua looked at them with contempt and continued to move forward.


    Isabel stood at the bottom, anxiously looking at Ankui Manhua''s figure that was gradually moving further away.


    The blue light seemed to be moving at a lightning speed.


    And her heart was beating fast with him, moving left and right.


    Ankui Manhua instantly jumped to the top of the tower.


    He looked down on everyone with the aura of an emperor...


    He bewitched the rest of the world with a smile, "Do you want to live forever?"


    Everyone shouted loudly, "Yes!"


    "Then listen to me! Let me be the king of Fire Clan! "


    Ankui Manhua''s eyes flashed with a trace of blood red.


    "The king of the Fire Clan must have a Vermillion Bird!"


    The people below shouted.


    "We will only listen to the Fire Clan King who has the Vermillion Bird!"


    "Yes!" We will only listen to the Fire Clan King who has the Vermillion Bird! "


    They held up their hands and shouted in unison...


    The situation went out of control.


    Isabel was a little worried. This was Fire Clan''s territory after all.


    Even if Ankui Manhua was the future king of the Blood Clan, the strong dragons couldn''t compete with the snake here.


    Furthermore, all the prisoners here were from Fire Clan. Most of these prisoners would probably kill each other! To obtain greater strength!


    After all, there were only a few prisoners that could survive in the Black Dungeons.


    There were too many levels to the Dark Prison. There were too many pits. Every floor, every hole was different. Therefore, it would be extremely difficult to get out.


    "Whoever has the Vermillion Bird will have the Fire Clan, right?"


    Ankui Manhua''s eyes started to move.


    A few powerful vampires had already begun to climb up from the bottom of the tower.


    Ankui Manhua looked and smiled, but at the same time, he only waved his hand. Whoosh.


    The vampires that climbed up all fell down. He turned into a pile of mud.


    These idiots were simply courting death!


    Isabel looked at him worriedly.


    "Just you wait!" "The Vermillion Bird is mine to begin with!"


    With that, he turned around and disappeared.


    Isabel did not know where he had run off to, and even though she had anxiously searched for him the entire way, she could not find his figure.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds ¡­


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes ¡­


    No, no, ten minutes, still no sign of him.


    Isabel could no longer sit still. She lifted up the hem of her skirt and rushed towards the direction of the tower.


    In the moment that the vampires at the bottom were dazed, she stepped on their heads and sprinted forward.


    They showed their bloody, hideous faces and extended long black fingernails, trying to throw her off their heads.


    However, her speed was too fast. The instant she leaped, she was already several meters away.


    Her feet slipped and she suddenly fell, very quickly. Her little feet were caught by the vampires.


    "Haha ¡­" Look, we''ve got a little girl. People... "Wahaha, what beautiful pink hair ¡­"


    "She''s really pretty, a little pink beauty. The taste must be really good, right?"


    They rushed to say, "Yes, her blood must be very fresh and her skin looks quite young and tender... "Haha ¡­"


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve drank human blood, especially that beautiful Little Mei. Human blood! "


    Isabel wanted to struggle free, but her little feet were grabbed by a lot of vampires. It was not easy to escape!


    Damn it, what am I going to do?


    Ankui Manhua''s warning once again rang in her mind ¡ª ¡ª Don''t ignore my words, or else, you will be in great pain in the future!


    She panicked, and with a flick of her hand, her pink fish tail was revealed.


    Her whole body was pink like a flower, and her beautiful fish tail shone like a pearl.


    The wind pulled her beautiful, curly pink hair up, like dandelions blooming in the black fields.


    She was just like that, like a cute and lovely pink butterfly, dancing in the air barefooted!


    She was so slim, so graceful, and so beautiful that it was hard for anyone to look away.


    Everyone exclaimed out loud, "Ah! Oh my god, look, it''s the beauty of Sea Clan. Mermaid! It''s so beautiful, so rare! "


    "It''s been hundreds of years since we''ve seen the beauty of Sea Clan. Mermaid thought that the Sea Clan was beautiful. The mermaids were all extinct. Haha ¡­ See how beautiful she is! "


    "Capture her and let us taste her properly. It has been a long time since we have tasted fresh flesh, especially from Sea Clan. Look how beautiful her hair and skin are... Pink hair, pink eyes, and a pink tail! "


    "Great, we finally got some good meat today. "Hahaha ¡­"


    The vampires all looked at Isabel sinisterly.


    They laughed loudly, as if they had already eaten her.


    "Let me go! Let me go, do you hear me! "


    Her pink eyes were angry.


    "Come and play with us, Little Mei. Mermaid... "Haha ¡­"


    Isabel was sweating profusely from anxiety, but they had caught her fish tail.


    She wriggled, her palms covered with sweat.


    "If you don''t, you''re done for!"


    She waved her fish tail, and streaks of lightning appeared on its scales.


    The lightning struck the vampires below like a sharp sword.


    Their hands bounced off because the pain was like a knife cutting through them.


    However, after they were attacked, they showed their ferocity and no longer attacked the top of the tower. Their steps uniformly struck out towards her!


    As it was not in the water, it was inconvenient for Isabel to move.


    Now that she had revealed her fishtail, her strength was no longer the same as before.


    Therefore, she could only end this battle quickly and leave this place as soon as possible. This was the best way to escape.


    However, she was also worried about that brat Ankui Manhua, to the point that her steps were a little messy.


    When she couldn''t hold on any longer and fell down in a straight line, a rope would occasionally jump in front of her.


    With a chirp, he wrapped himself around her. He pulled her to the top of the tower.


    She stared in horror at what was happening.


    Fire ¡ª all fire.


    In front of his eyes, everything was red, and only a massive flame was burning.


    But she still felt cold.


    This kind of coldness came from Ankui Manhua himself.


    "You didn''t listen to my command and came up without permission!"


    His tone was cold, laced with the coldness of a knife.


    "I... "I didn''t mean to ¡­"


    She lowered her head, feeling helpless.


    She had wanted to sneak up on him, but he found out.


    Depressed, I don''t know how he''s going to torture her now.


    "Raise your head and look at me!"


    Ankui Manhua lifted her chin, forcing her to look at his eyes.


    "You always do that!"


    It''s always this worrying!


    "I can''t find you."


    "I''m not as weak as you think I am. Am I just a weak and incompetent person in your heart?"


    "I don''t mean that."


    "Now we will make up for it. "Go, put out all these fires!"


    "Ah ¡­" You want me to put out the fire? "


    Ankui Manhua hugged his chest and snorted, "Do you really think that I brought you here to roast fish?"


    "¡­"


    Uh, Isabel was speechless for a moment.


    This damned brat, grilled fish? Roast fish!


    Hmph, I still want to eat roasted bats!


    "Hurry up! "Use your ocean water."


    He pushed her.


    He wanted to try and speculate and see if he was right.


    Perhaps ¡­ He had guessed correctly.


    "I know!"


    Isabel closed her eyes as she put away her pink fish tail and started chanting. Then, she rubbed her hands together and slowly spread them open ¡­


    Very soon, a ball of steam came out ¡­


    The white smoke dispersed layer by layer.


    It was like a flower of mist, blooming one petal after another.


    The white light gradually dissipated, and on her palm was a pink pearl of mist.


    When she opened her eyes, the droplets of mist grew larger and larger ¡­


    It was as if he was brimming with energy ¡­ It gradually grew bigger and bigger.


    Ankui Manhua patiently waited at the side. He glanced at the low level vampires outside the tower, and a blood-red light shone in his eyes.


    A red bolt of lightning swept past, and those vampires that were lying outside the window were once again thrown into the periphery, falling down from the high ground to their deaths.


    Hmph, one more time and you will fall even more miserably!


    No one is allowed to disturb my good fortune!


    Not long after the vampires were thrown out of the perimeter, another group of idiots came to die.


    Ankui Manhua bent his finger and blew towards the outside. In the end, countless bats flew down from the sky and attacked the group of unscrupulous vampires.


    Like guards, the bats kept the low-level vampires out of the spire, not allowing them to enter.


    If anyone came in, they would be killed!


    Ankui Manhua shifted his gaze back onto Isabel.


    She kept her eyes closed, focusing all her attention on the pink ball of mist.


    When she opened her eyes, the pink ball was slowly moving toward the flame...


    With a splash, the water ball exploded!


    The sea of water swirled like a water dragon, like a fountain rushing towards the wildly burning circle of flame.


    Tap, tap...


    The fire dragon and the water dragon were fighting in the air!


    The stronger the water, the brighter the fire!


    Water and fire were entangled with each other, fighting and tearing at each other.


    After fighting for a minute, Water Dragon revealed a tired look.


    Isabel was surprised, and increased the water flow again. The water dragon was fed with water.


    Ankui Manhua watched coldly from the side.


    His eyes scanned back and forth between Isabel and Flame.


    Isabel wanted to extinguish the fire so she used almost all of her strength.


    However, for some reason, not only did the fire not die down, it instead sprung up even more crazily!


    The flames were like dragons that circled around and attacked Isabel.


    The corner of her mouth turned pale, and her small face was filled with panic.


    How could this be? Her sea water was no ordinary water.


    She was the princess of the Kingdom of the Dragon, the niece of the Dragon King! A dragon fish made from the combination of a dragon and a fish!


    She was no ordinary mermaid. It was impossible for him to not extinguish even a small flame.


    No, she couldn''t accept it.


    She wanted to clench her teeth and persevere!


    However ¡­


    "Bei''er, stop!"


    Ankui Manhua walked forward and stopped her bravado!


    "I can''t possibly fail to cope with this kind of fire. Even my water can be used to extinguish the Triple-Concealed true fire. "My mother would never lie to me!"


    "Did your mother say anything?"


    "My mother is a dragon girl. What kind of fire has she never extinguished?!"


    "Oh?"


    Ankui Manhua''s dimples rippled a little.


    "My mother''s ocean water has all exterminated the Triple-Concealed true fire. I don''t believe it! I can''t extinguish this fire! "


    As Isabel spoke, he bit his own finger, causing the drop of blood to spin and turn into water.


    The water suddenly shot up into the sky, shooting towards the fiery serpents and enveloping them.


    Very quickly, the arrogant flames were suppressed by the shockwave.


    However, Ankui Manhua pulled her back.


    "No, I know how you are, Belle." Don''t waste any more of your water. "Put it away and listen to me."


    He pressed her hand.


    "Why?"


    "Because, if this continues, both of you will suffer losses. To me, that is an invisible loss. I want both you and the Vermillion Bird! "Killing two birds with one stone has always been something that I''m most willing to do."


    He laughed, a peerless blue charm.


    "What do you mean?"


    Bei''er was somewhat puzzled. "You mean that these aren''t ordinary flames? Are these everlasting flames the Vermillion Bird? "


    "Yes, we can definitely confirm that these are the Vermillion Bird Fire. It''s just that its real body hasn''t appeared yet."


    "What do you mean, I don''t quite understand?"


    "Isabel is really stupid. If the Vermillion Bird was here, you would have been finished long ago. Do you think you have time to summon your Ocean Water? You''re so stupid. "Haha."


    Ankui Manhua pinched her little face.


    "Then you told me to be useless just now, hmph! Wasting my water! "


    Isabel said gloomily.


    Since he knew that this was the Vermillion Bird''s nest and the Vermillion Bird wasn''t here, why did he need to ask her to water it? What a waste.


    "It''s alright, I''ll understand very soon. "Bei''er, you''ll have to use your Sea Water later, so just you wait and see ¡­"


    He smiled, his eyes curved into crescent moons.


    "¡­"


    Isabel felt that he had been deceived.


    This guy, he was always so mysterious when doing things. Hmph, a cunning fox!


    "¡­"


    Isabel turned her head, and was so angry that she didn''t want to talk to him.


    "What, you didn''t put out the fire, you still have the face to get angry."


    Ankui Manhua pulled her small body away.


    She pouted and ignored him.


    He didn''t know how much effort she had put into helping him. This fellow had a crafty look on his face!


    "Tell me about your mother."


    Ankui Manhua changed the subject. He was actually quite curious about what the dragon girl looked like.


    "I won''t tell you." I won''t understand even if I told you! "


    "Oh? I know, forget it. Anyway, I knew it when I saw you. "Look at how stingy you are! Small eyes, small nose, small mouth, small eyes ¡­"


    He deliberately stopped talking.


    "¡­"


    Isabel glared at him from the corner of his eyes.


    In any case, she really did have the guts to do so. Move, I want to beat him up!


    However, she didn''t dare to. She was actually quite afraid of him. He was truly quite afraid ¡­

 C61

    They were afraid of his blue eyes, afraid that he would suddenly approach his face.


    Afraid...


    Look, as soon as he said ''afraid'', he really did come over.


    Damn it!


    She clearly knew that she was ignoring this black-skinned hypocrite. This fellow was too black-hearted, much more so than her cold-hearted brother by who knew how many times!


    "Bei''er, you''re not going to listen to my orders again."


    Hearing his rogue warning.


    She immediately replied back, "How could I not listen to you!? Didn''t you tell me to put out the fire? I helped you put out the fire so seriously that it was almost extinguished. What do you mean! "


    "Louder! Louder!"


    Ankui Manhua glanced at her.


    She immediately went silent. 555555... She forgot again.


    Every time he played with her, she would retort in anger. The result was that each time, he would make it worse.


    Once, he actually did it!


    He actually crawled into her bed of water to clean her up!


    It caused her to not have a good rest that night. The process of her evolution was completely destroyed by him!


    She was quite angry with him for that now.


    He was pure, even though he pretended to be the most innocent and innocent of them all!


    However, as long as you displeased him, you would be done for!


    "Do you know the consequences of rebelling against me? "Hmm?"


    He moved closer to her face.


    As long as she was afraid to retreat, he would chase her down.


    "¡­"


    She retreated step by step.


    I don''t know why she was always afraid of him and longing for him.


    "Do you know why I let you put out the fire?"


    She shook her head.


    "Whoever wants to destroy the Vermillion Bird Fire, they have to die!"


    He spat it out gently, but it made her pale.


    "And of course I don''t want to die. I wanted the Vermillion Bird and I didn''t want to die, so I let you put out the fire to lure the Vermillion Bird out. Do you understand? "Bei''er ¡­"


    he said softly, and laughed again.


    That smile was like the bright moonlight. He landed on the surface of the lake...


    He had such a devilish smile, but he was also so beautiful.


    Isabel''s heart trembled. She didn''t know what kind of feelings she had towards him right now.


    He was so evil. Evil, and he was so elegant and handsome.


    She should hate him.


    It was because she still couldn''t hate this guy after using her.


    She was really like an idiot, letting him play around with her again and again!


    He picked up her red lips and slowly moved them close to her slender neck. Smelling them carefully, he slowly chewed on them.


    Isabel, before the Vermillion Bird kills you, I naturally have to suck your blood dry first.


    He smiled bewitchingly. It was a laughter that made all living things lose their luster.


    How could someone say something so evil? When you say evil, you can still maintain the elegance of a gentleman.


    Because, he should be Ankui Manhua.


    The Mansha Pearl Flower on the shore of the heavens had a bright surface, but in reality, the moment it bloomed, it was so beautiful!


    The attitude of someone who could topple others could make people go crazy.


    "What''s wrong? Why aren''t you talking ¡­" There must be some kind of last words. Otherwise, people would say that I was very inhumane. I won''t even let you confess the last sentence... "Bei''er ¡­"


    He lifted up her pink hair and sniffed it gently. Ye Zichen was confused.


    Isabel clenched her fists, she was secretly cursing herself in her heart, so childish, so idiotic, so stupid.


    Why was he so stupid as to like this wolf in sheep''s clothing?


    He was too bad, too bad!


    She bit her lip, not saying a word!


    It didn''t matter if you wanted to kill him or gouge him out.


    Who told her to be blind!


    She closed her eyes and showed an expression as though she wanted to kill him and eat whatever he wanted!


    Ankui Manhua chuckled once again.


    There was a scent all around him, the scent of manzanita.


    She had only smelled this kind of fragrance of the Resurrection Lily on his body before.


    Why did the temperament of this man, whose beauty surpassed the world''s, fit his name so well?


    Was it because his mother was too powerful, or was it because this man was born to bring harm to all living things?


    Therefore, the Mansha Pearl Flower was always an enormous poisonous flower that could take a person''s life!


    The opening was so sad and beautiful, yet so shocking.


    His every move and gesture was suffocating, and his eyes were so gorgeous that no one could defeat him.


    Perhaps in this world, only his brother could match up to his looks.


    However, this pair of twins were destined to be shocked the moment they were born. Beautiful.


    Ankui Manhua bent his body and whispered into her ear, "Yi Yue ¡­ Bayer... "Bei''er ¡­"


    As he spoke, he bit down along the thin vein in her neck ¡­


    She opened her eyes and winced.


    However, in the next second, she was stunned.


    In front of her, a huge firebird was flapping its flaming wings ¡­


    It was incomparably gorgeous, beautiful like a rainbow!


    It opened its blood-red eyes and shot three fire feather s in her direction ¡­


    Isabel''s eyes widened in panic. In her mind, she remembered something her mother had said before: "Darling, when you see a bird that can spit fire in the future, you must escape. They are our natural enemies! Did you remember the baby? "


    "A bird that can spit fire, what is that?"


    "It''s the Vermillion Bird of the Primordial Divine Beast!" "Remember, when you see the Vermillion Bird, you must flee."


    "But, mother, what if I can''t escape? "What should we do?"


    It was a small girl with a childish voice.


    "Then let''s use the ocean water."


    As she spoke, her mother took a red pearl from her brow and gave it to her.


    "Remember. "Don''t use it carelessly ¡­"


    Isabel was completely stunned, why did a Vermillion Bird suddenly appear?


    It was so huge, so gorgeous, and its colorful tail was as gorgeous as a rainbow.


    The three fire feather arrows flew towards her at a speed that could penetrate time.


    Before she could even cry out, the three fire feather s had stabbed straight to her forehead!


    Time came to a halt!


    The three fire feather stopped one centimeter away from her forehead.


    Ankui Manhua turned around. The smile on his face was like the sickle of the god of death.


    "Vermillion Bird, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. There has never been anything for me to wait for, so you should feel honored. "


    The Vermillion Bird froze for three seconds as it stared at the youth shrouded in a mysterious blue light.


    "My name is Ankui Manhua ¡ª remember this name, because I will be your future master!"


    The Vermillion Bird circled around Ankui Manhua and Isabel, patrolling back and forth.


    Its red eyes shone with a questioning light as it paced back and forth.


    Ankui Manhua laughed, and opened his hand, holding three fire feather arrows in it.


    He walked forward and approached the Vermillion Bird step by step.


    He was smiling, his pear-shaped body deeply sunken in, giving off a kind of enchantment that captivated one''s soul.


    He walked slowly forward, and it slowly backed away.


    It did not understand, how did he obtain its fire feather?


    Its fire feather was a hundred times refined, and anyone who touched it would burn.


    Furthermore, he would still be able to control its fire feather''s speed and stop it from moving any further!


    Who was he? Who is it?


    It had never seen a youth whose entire body was covered in blue. Was it the Sea Clan?


    Blue normally belongs to the Sea Clan s.


    Because, the blue sky, the blue ocean, all these attributes fit the characteristics of the Sea Clan.


    It flapped its wings and flew past him, charging straight for the stunned Isabel.


    The little girl who possessed the power of the Vermillion Bird Fire must be eliminated!


    Since ancient times, fire and water were irreconcilable; there could only be one!


    "..." Ah ¡­ How could this be? "


    Isabel screamed in shock, as her surroundings had turned into a sea of fire!


    She was surrounded by a small circle of fire.


    So hot, so hot.


    This was no ordinary fire seed. If it was burned, it would be able to destroy her primordial spirit.


    Very quickly, Isabel revealed her fishtail.


    The Vermillion Bird flew in mid air, staring coldly at Isabel who was inside the fire circle.


    It turned out to be the Sea Clan''s Mermaid!


    It had never had a good impression of the Sea Clan.


    The barrier around the Sea Clan was set up for the Fire Clan and the Blood Clan.


    How could fire and sea be one? Ridiculous!


    That''s why she wasn''t with me!


    With the existence of the Fire Clan, there could not be a place for them to stand on!


    The Vermillion Bird looked at Ankui Manhua again, its red eyes seemed to say: "Look, it''s your kind!" He was about to die!


    "¡­"


    Ankui Manhua stared at Isabel who was in the ring of fire and the light in his eyes gradually tightened.


    The flames of the Vermillion Bird Fire burned brighter and brighter, like a prairie fire.


    Ankui Manhua, on the other hand, was quietly observing from the outside.


    The Vermillion Bird stared at him in bewilderment. Why didn''t he save her?


    Did he want to watch his companion burn to death?


    Isabel hugged herself as she curled herself into a ball and trembled on the floor.


    Ankui Manhua was still observing from the side. He crooked his index finger at the Vermillion Bird, "Do you want to know why? If you want to know, then come over yourself. "


    The Vermillion Bird looked at him in shock, not expecting him to know its thoughts.


    For some reason, he only casually made it feel as if it had to obey its commands.


    He smiled faintly, his blue eyes like fire and ice.


    It was finally unable to resist his innocent and bewitching smile.


    In its mind, it had never seen someone''s smile so bright, so seductive ¡ª yes, it was smiling so enchantingly and so charmingly.


    As it approached him, he continued to smile with eyes wide. "You know, I also like to eat grilled fish, especially that beautiful pink color. "Mermaid."


    The Vermillion Bird stared blankly, not knowing whether to scold him or praise him.


    In that moment of absent-mindedness, its blood-red eyes appeared!


    Suddenly, he grabbed its neck, and its bloodshot eyes turned even redder than before!


    "But, I must tell you something else ¡ª if she is going to die, I will have to kill her myself! She is my pet, so I will naturally be in charge of her life and death! But she can''t die until I kill her. You cannot die in a Vermillion Bird Fire! "


    Ankui Manhua held the Vermillion Bird in place and then turned to look at Isabel, "Stand out from the fire yourself, how can my pet be so weak! Isabel, I won''t save you. "Come out and stand by yourself ¡­"


    Isabel who was still struggling with the Vermillion Bird Fire had already started to lose consciousness.


    Her entire body was covered in halo after halo of luster powder. The scales of the fish had grown out horizontally, blocking the approaching flames.


    The pink fish scales turned into a golden carapace ¡­ Each petal was as sharp as a blade, and each petal as sharp as a sword ¡­


    The Vermillion Bird was shocked and had an answer in its heart ¡ª it was a golden colored dragon scale! He''s not a simple mermaid.


    Due to the effects of the dragon scale, the fire gradually grew smaller.


    The Vermillion Bird was being controlled by Ankui Manhua, and it was a little surprised.


    Surprised that he was so careless, a moment of carelessness was controlled by this seemingly gentle and harmless youth who was extremely good at scheming.


    What was strange was that this teenager with such a strong target could subdue it in such a short period of time. It had to be said that he was quite outstanding. He knew of its flaws and had unconsciously made use of them!


    Isabel clenched her teeth, and escaped from the blazing Vermillion Bird Fire.


    Although she had shed a layer of skin, she still came out alive.


    Ankui Manhua continued to watch coldly from the side, and said to Isabel: "I had said before that do not disobey my orders, and act on your own. This is a small punishment. Since you are my pet, you should understand this principle. Bei''er, don''t take my words as a passing thought or you''ll be in a lot of pain in the future. "


    He always repeated what he had said before, as if by repeating it all the time, she would obediently stay by his side and be bullied by him.


    Ankui Manhua released his palm and released the Vermillion Bird.


    This caused the Vermillion Bird to wonder why it had let him go so easily.


    This youth was truly shocking to the point that they couldn''t wrap their heads around it no matter how much they thought about it.


    "Zhu Er, have you decided?"


    The moment he said its name, its eyes widened even more.


    Why did he know its name? Why?


    "My mother mentioned you."


    He faintly smiled, and his radiance began to billow. Once again, he brought down the beauty of a country.


    "Come find me at any time when you have made up your mind."


    Ankui Manhua clapped his hands, and pulled Isabel who was gasping for breath on the ground, and was about to walk out.


    The Vermillion Bird stood completely still. It turned out that there was someone who could catch it, and once again, let it go free.


    When they walked out of the tower, Isabel didn''t understand what he was doing. She had to ask, "You spent so much effort to subdue the Vermillion Bird, why did you release her?"


    She was very angry, especially after she painstakingly peeled off a layer of skin.


    Ankui Manhua laughed and did not answer.


    However, Isabel still stubbornly asked: "You are not someone who will give up easily!"


    "Bei''er, owning a Vermillion Bird is no longer important."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Just stay by my side. You are much more important than the Vermillion Bird. "


    He was still smiling, with a cunning look on his face!


    Isabel never believed his nonsense, this fellow must have already planned this well!


    Just now, he hadn''t cared about her life.


    Now, in the blink of an eye, it was useless for him to praise her so highly.


    She wouldn''t be fooled!


    She walked on without a word, enduring the pain in her toes.


    She decided not to speak anymore. The moment she did, her entire foot would hurt!


    To be honest, she really wanted to cry.


    The damned Vermillion Bird had burnt all of her scales. If not for the protection of the dragon scale, she would have been destroyed long ago!


    Suddenly, she hated Ankui Manhua!


    She hated this hypocrite! Hate him, very hate!


    She jumped and walked crookedly with Ankui Manhua following behind her slowly.


    "Is Bea angry?"


    he asked helplessly.


    "What''s there to be angry about? I can only blame myself for being inferior! "


    Her heart ached.


    "Actually, I just want to see whether the Dragon Clan''s people are strong or the Vermillion Bird is strong!"


    he said flatly.


    But to make her stop!


    This cunning fox! So it was like this!


    Her eyes were moist, his brain was spinning too fast, could he actually talk about Dragon Clan?


    Yes, Ankui Manhua was truly a strong person.


    As he had said before, he was most willing to do things that were perfect for both sides!


    Therefore, he neither wanted to hurt her nor the Vermillion Bird!


    Because he wanted both!


    In truth, he hadn''t done anything, but had sold himself to the Vermillion Bird for a gargantuan favor!


    This bastard, she hated him!


    He hated him for being so shameless and despicable, but on the surface, he could still pretend to be harmless and gentle.


    He picked her up when she was so angry she was about to fall.


    "Be good and let me carry you."


    His soft, magnetic voice sounded, but it only made her angrier. She hated her current self.


    He carried her on his shoulders and walked steadily forward.


    Why was it that as long as he gave her a little care and love, her defense line would collapse little by little!


    She hated him, hated him!


    She kept repeating the words she hated, but the tears kept coming.


    "Bei''er, when will you grow up?"


    he asked softly, his voice seeming to be lost in the moonlight, a drifting sadness.


    "I hate you for not saving me! I hate you! I also hate that damned Vermillion Bird! It burned my fish scales... I hate you! 55555555... "


    Because of the gentleness of his voice, she finally began to criticize his heart of stone.


    "Don''t you think it''s some kind of exercise? Perhaps in your lifetime, you might not even meet the divine beast Vermillion Bird. Moreover, it has taught you many things. It doesn''t have to be a bad thing for it to burn you. Because of it, you forced the dragon scale out of your body. Bayer... You''ve evolved again, can''t you feel it? "


    Isabel who was crying was stunned for a moment.


    dragon scale?


    Yes, she had forced the golden dragon scale out of her body.


    He heard his mother say that there were some people in the Dragon Clan who might not necessarily have dragon scale s.


    dragon scale could only be refined using one''s own willpower.


    And there were even fewer mermaids with dragon scale s, almost none.


    Mother also said that her dragon scale was refined when she was a hundred years old.


    "Ugh ¡­" But she''s only thirteen now?


    Too... That''s too much.


    The speed at which she evolved was too extraordinary!


    "Do you still want to listen to me in the future?"


    Ankui Manhua asked in a low voice.


    "¡­"


    She pouted, deliberately not answering.


    "Alright then, you will regret it."


    he had just said.


    She immediately gave in, because, when Ankui Manhua was angry, it meant that you were done for. He had to think of a way to torture your nerves.


    "I know I was wrong, I won''t dare to do it again! "Master, please let me go ¡­"


    She gritted her teeth as she said the latter sentence!


    Hmph, this hypocrite was clearly using her to make the Vermillion Bird submit to him!


    This hypocrite, why did every word he said make her feel that it made sense!


    Why did this hypocrite treat her gently? She felt extremely wronged and her anger immediately vanished into thin air.


    Why was it that even though this hypocrite wanted her to send herself to her death, she would still go up the mountain of blades and descend the sea of flames to fight with all her might?


    And why did this hypocrite, when he was angry, want to please him like a pug?


    She was afraid of him ¡­


    Something I''ve been afraid of since I was young ¡­


    Afraid he''d throw her away!


    Afraid he''d eat her!


    She was also afraid that he would ignore her!


    In short, she was both afraid and hated Ankui Manhua, and hated and loved him at the same time!


    "It''s fine to know you''re wrong, but that doesn''t matter. I''ll slowly teach you when we get back." "Sigh, although it will waste some of my time ¡­"


    He spoke so pitifully.


    But in her ears, it was full of fear.


    There was only one explanation. She was finished.


    She had completely angered him!


    "Actually, if you don''t come up here and mess things up. I alone am enough to deal with the Vermillion Bird! The moment you arrived, the result was ¡­ Oh, my whole plan is ruined... Isabel... "


    "What ¡­"


    She felt her voice tremble.


    "You''re finished!"


    55555... She didn''t want it!


    Time ticked like water through the gaps of his nails.


    Xian Lan cuddled up in Ankui Luolan''s embrace, she narrowed her eyes and curved her body into a small heart.


    Just as she was laughing to herself, Ankui Luolan''s purple eyes, that were like heavenly windows, suddenly opened.


    There was no place for her smile to hide. Two little teeth like white pearls were baring in triumph.


    "You''re awake?"


    His tone was strange.


    She immediately woke up and squeaked, "Li, yes, I''m awake. I will stand up by myself! "


    With a sound, Xian Lan automatically crawled out from his warm nest.


    Oh, her face is so red now, so red, like a fried shrimp.


    Too lost, like a burglar caught red-handed by a client on the spot.


    Ankui Luolan moved his muscles a little. This girl was too good at sleeping, his arms were almost torn off by her.


    "Thank you."


    She lowered her head slightly and squinted at him, her beautiful eyelashes rising for a moment like a phoenix about to spread its wings and take flight.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    His purple eyes focused on her, and she immediately lowered her head even further.


    5555555555... I''m going to lose my face.


    "Thank you is not something you can eat. Remember to return the favor to me next time. But double. "


    Ankui Luolan said without the slightest blush or heartbeat.


    He had always disliked doing business with the loss of money. Since he owed him, he would naturally repay him.


    However, it was not a 1: 1 ratio.


    At the very least, in his heart, he believed that it should be 1: 10. Only then would he be willing to engage in this kind of business!


    She froze, and for a moment she froze.


    Wow, how could this guy be so thick-skinned. She only politely said the word ''thank you''.


    Did he think she really owed him?


    Hmph, what a loathsome bad guy!


    "Did you remember that?"


    Ankui Luolan''s eyes widened, and she could only try his best to nod his head.


    It was forced! 5555555555555...


    She really couldn''t accept it, such a despicable and overbearing person!


    "Since you''ve agreed to repay my debt, you can pay it back now. There''s no need to wait for the future.


    She was lost for a moment. What? What? This guy was asking for a debt directly from her.


    "Gratitude is the most basic virtue of a man."


    Ankui Luolan''s words did not scare her.


    This guy ¡­ This guy ¡­


    "I know, what do you want me to do?"


    She was too angry to talk to him.


    "You''ll know in a while. "Let''s go now."


    He walked on by himself.


    She followed slowly, sulking.


    Deep in his heart, he was cursing this bad guy.


    She had only slept in his arms twice, only twice! Not many times!


    This fellow is so stingy, why does he need me to compensate?


    "Hey, you want me to compensate you, right?"


    she asked sullenly. How he wished he could tear that impeccable face down and use it as a bedsheet!


    "Yes." "Yes."


    Ankui Luolan said, his footsteps becoming faster.


    He didn''t have time to jabber on and on with her right now.


    Ankui Manhua and Isabel had gone for so long, but they still had not returned. He was a little worried.


    So he really didn''t have time to discuss anything else with her.


    He pushed his horse forward.


    She hopped and ran in a hurry as if it were three steps. 555555...


    But, but her little feet really hurt.


    Her foot strength was incomparable to his!


    He was a despicable brat who did not show any mercy to the fairer sex and was extremely narrow-minded!


    She was really unforgiving when she met others, even though this guy was extremely handsome!


    Even though his embrace was truly warm and comfortable, with a hint of masculinity in it, it was enough to captivate her.


    But, but ¡­ However ¡­ Could he not treat her with such indifference?


    "Hey, hey, wait a moment. Are you trying to tell me to pay my debt to you? "


    She lunged forward and grabbed the hem of his shirt.


    There was a scent on him, a faint scent of violets, lingering on either side of her nose and then seeping into her little heart to be sealed.


    "Yes."


    Ankui Luolan was getting angry. This word ''hey'' made him feel quite unhappy!


    It would seem that this little thing was truly asking for a beating.


    Xian Lan made up her mind, and she calculated it in her heart.


    Well, since she had indeed slept in his arms twice, she should compensate him double.


    "How about this, I''ve decided to return it to you! I''ve slept in your arms twice, so I''ll compensate you twice that. Just sleep in my arms four times! "


    Her tone was sonorous and forceful!


    It was as if these words were like ice, falling onto the ground and causing some ice shards to bounce off!


    Hearing that, Ankui Luolan was startled for a long time, his handsome face looked like a red lantern hanging high up in the sky.


    "You ¡­ I... You... "I''m talking about you ¡­"


    He was momentarily at a loss for words. He ¡­ That''s not what he meant.


    What was her naive brain made of!?


    He didn''t need to sleep in her arms four times!


    "Well, so be it. Rest assured, I will compensate you! "


    She was really worried, because she was afraid that Ankui Luolan would ask for more unreasonable things.


    Look, she was so generous as to double the repayment to him.


    He decided not to blabber on anymore!


    "Hey, since I''ve admitted it so magnanimously, then you don''t need to care about it anymore! If you were a man, you wouldn''t be so long-winded! "


    She immediately rejected his words that he had not finished.


    Ankui Luolan felt that his head had swelled up. Why did he meet such a naive girl?


    "Haha ¡­" "What are you guys talking about? It seems quite interesting."


    Ankui Manhua carried Isabel over.


    Isabel''s hearing ability was not as sharp as Manhua''s, and she was still angry at him.


    Ankui Manhua''s gaze swept across Roland and Xian Lan''s faces.


    With this sweep, Xian Lan''s face reddened even more.


    Roland didn''t want to be caught by his younger brother. Brother, this is your view. He turned to Manhua and said, "It''s good that you''re here. We''re going to leave this dark cell soon!"


    "Big brother, you can do it. Can''t you see that I''m still carrying a serious illness?"


    After saying that, Manhua pointed at Bei''er.


    Ankui Luolan looked at Man Hua with his purple eyes: "Even if you don''t want to go, you better do it for me!"


    Manhua chuckled. "Brother, where do you want me to go? You still haven''t explained it yet."


    "You''ll know in a while."


    Roland turned around, using his back to continue to look down on him.


    This disciple ¡­ Ai Hui was a super lazy pig. He was too lazy. No, he had to train properly.


    "Why does he stop midway through every sentence? Big brother, you''re so bored."


    Man Hua put Isabel down, his handsome face still carrying a roguish smile: "Isabel, you saw that you were eating and drinking for free at my house, you should at least express yourself, right?"


    Xian Lan listened carefully, so it turned out that Isabel lived in their house.


    She smiled at Bea, but her heart was filled with worry for her. Her brother is so stingy and stingy. The younger brother must have felt even more.


    I''ve never heard of pigs climbing trees, but I''ve seen pigs walking.


    As the saying goes, the Yangtze River pushes back the waves, causing the previous waves to die on the beach.


    This Ankui Manhua would definitely become even more terrifying, to the point where he needed to compensate others.


    Sigh, I am truly worried for the pitiful and adorable Isabel.


    Isabel''s face reddened. Could this damned Ankui Manhua not make his words so clear?


    She was a girl after all. Could he leave a little image for her?


    Damn evil men! She decided that when she returned home at the age of sixteen, she would never have anything to do with these two narcissistic and invincible fellows ever again!


    "Look, Isabel, you have occupied my bed for so long."


    Ankui Manhua just said this.


    Xian Lan immediately turned her ice-colored eyes back to Isabel with her sharp ears.


    Bei''er was too embarrassed to meet anyone. She glared at Ankui Manhua with her pink eyes.


    How could he be so shameless as to say that he had taken his bed?


    It was her personal waterbed, and he had taken it for himself. Yes, she didn''t take him!


    Ahhh ¡­ This guy was too much, too shameless, too shameless!


    Too... Too... Too... The most vicious guy in history.


    He had ruined her lovely, sweet image. 55555555555555...


    "You ¡­ You''re talking nonsense. You took my waterbed in the middle of the night, not me! "


    Isabel finally retaliated under Xian Lan''s extremely sharp gaze!


    She could not bear it any longer!


    However, Ankui Manhua still said leisurely: "Bei''er, don''t be agitated, there''s a situation. The truth is that I had a very beautiful, very grand water bed just like my brother. "But because of your arrival ¡­ Oh, no, because you fell into my big brother''s water bed ¡­"


    When Manhua purposely said that, it even caused the three of them to look over.


    Xian Lan''s eyes were full of doubt and jealousy.


    Ankui Luolan''s gaze was a little strange. What nonsense did this disciple want to say?


    Was it because this lazy guy didn''t want to work that he started to ramble nonsense?


    Isabel''s face became even redder, 5555555555... Although this was the truth, the situation was very clear.


    Why did Ankui Manhua''s sweet mouth explain the situation to him, making it so unclear?


    555555... She didn''t want to live anymore!


    Damn it, Ankui Manhua, I hate you!


    Hate you, hate you, hate you forever!


    Isabel glared at Ankui Manhua as if he could eat a person.


    Manhua laughed but did not finish his words.


    Just like that, he looked at the doubtful Xian Lan and snickered.


    Roland stepped forward and threw a cold glance at Manhua, as if to say, "What are you trying to mess with me for?"


    "Hurry up and make it clear. You were the one who was harassing me, how can you say that I took your place and used your bed?"


    If Bea had claws, she would have torn his mouth off on the spot.


    Manhua glanced at Roland, then opened his arms, his face full of innocence:


    "I have no choice, who told my brother to say half of what he said? I was influenced by my brother. "I still have to learn from big brother ¡­"


    Manhua moved to Roland''s side and whispered, "Have you never liked girls before?"


    Roland rolled his eyes, he didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Haha ¡­" Big brother, I did this for your own good. "


    With that, he closed his eyes and prepared to take a nap.


    Just now, he had wasted quite a bit of effort in catching the Vermillion Bird.


    The Vermillion Bird was of the fire attribute, its nature was too fierce!


    It would never give in to anyone, especially those who solved the problem by force.


    Therefore, he absolutely could not use the tactic of ''fight head on with force and attack with force'' against the Vermillion Bird.


    Against a divine beast like the Vermillion Bird, only wits were left, it couldn''t forcefully attack!


    Also, he really wanted to take a break now. Hehe, maybe, he could get everything without any trouble at all.


    Winning with intelligence had always been the truth he believed in.


    Besides, he hated to use force to solve a problem!


    He suddenly thought of something fun, so he was overjoyed.


    Man Hua laughed and opened his eyes. He looked at Xian Lan and said, "Little sister, come over here for a moment."


    Xian Lan hesitated for a few seconds, but in the end, she walked over.


    "Little sister, you came all the way here. I need to do a good job as a host." Let me invite you to my house. Heehee ¡­ You will like my mobile castle. It was even more interesting than the Heaven Realm. You''ll definitely like it. "


    Xian Lan was shocked, and asked softly: "You ¡­ "How did you know I came from that place ¡­"


    Manhua laughed out loud. For the innocence in her ice-cold eyes, he said, "Because, from your appearance, your beauty is like that of an immortal."


    He playfully glanced in Ankui Luolan''s direction from the corner of his eyes.


    It looks like brother is not opposed to him inviting Xian Lan to his house as a guest.


    Oh, it looks like the house is going to be lively again.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so amazing. You''re able to figure it out just by looking at it."


    "Don''t you think about who I am? Remember, I''m the smartest person in history. My name is Ankui Manhua! "Haha ¡­"


    He smiled complacently.


    Because, in the future, he would continue with his greater plan.


    Ankui Luolan''s face was filled with black lines.


    He finally understood Manhua''s plan. "Brother ¡­" How could he evaluate this shameless and extremely black-hearted fellow?


    It was hard to say.


    Ankui Manhua walked forward, held onto Roland''s arm and asked: "Big brother, do you know Isabel''s identity? You''ll be very happy to hear it. "


    Roland didn''t even look at him, he only replied boringly: "Since when did you start to have so much interest in Dragon Clan? You seem to be more interested in Dragon Clan than me ¡­ "


    Manhua was stunned and stopped for a full five seconds. "Since when did you know?"


    He needed to get to know his twin again.


    "Since she followed me when I was three."


    "So that''s how it is."


    Ankui Manhua smiled mysteriously at Roland.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Roland also gave him a mysterious smile.


    This confused Xian Lan and Isabel quite a bit.


    What were these two brothers doing?


    A mysterious smile? Are you doing some kind of underground activity?


    For a moment, Xian Lan felt that she was being sold out by these two brothers.


    In that moment, Isabel felt that he was like a piece of fat, and had been ravaged by these two heartless brothers from the very beginning. 555555...


    However, perhaps they would never be able to guess what kind of plan this pair of black-hearted brothers had in mind.


    Sigh, I can''t figure it out, so I don''t want to think about it anymore!


    Xian Lan looked at Isabel as she tightly held onto Bei''er''s hand.


    It was as if their fates had been linked from that moment onwards!


    "Bei''er, you have to help me more in the future." If there''s anything I don''t understand, please tell me. "


    Xian Lan said pitifully.


    She couldn''t go back to the Heaven Realm now because she had secretly used the Heaven Realm''s magic when she was in her phase of evolution. So, for a period of time, she had to hide and recover her energy.


    But now, she couldn''t stay in the Fire Clan anymore. She really didn''t want to become the Fire Clan''s Vermillion Bird''s sacrifice anymore!


    She couldn''t possibly meet people as powerful as Ankui Luolan and Ankui Manhua again and again.


    After entering the Black Dungeons, her life and death depended entirely on them.


    Although she would try very hard to find a way out, since there were two strong people here, why would she need to put her life on the line for no reason.


    "Xian Lan, don''t worry. They don''t dare to bully you. I''ll let you know when they bully you. "


    Isabel said softly.


    Actually, she was already completely devoured by Ankui Manhua.


    However, in order to cheer Xian Lan on, she had to say something to console him.


    After all, Xian Lan could not stay in the Fire Clan for long. Especially since she was still in the period of her retreat, it was even more dangerous for her to be in Fire Clan.


    Ankui Luolan patted Manhua''s chest: "Are you done laughing? After you finish laughing, get back to work. I always despise people who don''t work. "


    "Hehe, brother, it''s not like I don''t know. I never do things without compensation."


    Manhua''s blue eyes moved like a rainbow.


    The way he smiled was quite charming.


    Even if he was always acting like a scoundrel, no one could refuse to watch the breathtaking moment when he stepped in.


    "You don''t want to go out?"


    Roland had no choice but to use the "Purple Eyes disdainful skill" again.


    Every time he was with his younger brother ¡­ He felt as if he were looking in a mirror.


    The same mirror, the shadows of two people.


    With the same appearance and body, the only difference was the change in color.


    "What''s the difference between going out and not going out? "Haha ¡­"


    Man Hua started laughing, looking at Xian Lan and Bei''er with her blue eyes, "Anyway, it''s them who accompany me when I go out. If I don''t go out, it''ll be them accompanying me. Life and death are the same. Brother, aren''t you the same? "


    Ankui Luolan''s face was full of black lines. This brat, it didn''t matter if he really acted like a scoundrel.


    "Alright, I''ll go out by myself. You can enjoy it here."


    After Roland finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    Xian Lan was stunned on the spot.


    This fellow, this iron rooster, had he really left just like that?


    Leaving them alone, one person patted the relaxed protection of the shares, not taking away a cloud of leisurely walk away!


    Hateful fellow, how could he just abandon her and run away on his own?


    Irresponsible fellow, she decided to curse him to death forever after she recovered her vitality! Humph ¡­


    Ankui Luolan, you damned brat, you can throw it at anyone, you throw it at me, the daughter of the deity.


    You''re dead meat! You''re finished, you''re hopeless ¡ª because I''ve decided to curse you!


    Isabel looked at the empty air, and said to Ankui Manhua: "Your brother is really gone, he''s finished."


    "Oh? Wouldn''t it be better if he was pissed off? "


    Ankui Manhua said gloomily.

 C62

    Xian Lan stood up, she looked around for Ankui Luolan''s figure, and when she realised it was useless, she became a little sad, that damned iron rooster, he was too ruthless.


    She pulled Isabel and asked: "Did that Ankui Luolan really leave? So what do we do now? Do you want to find the way out? "


    "I don''t know either. "Ai, I need to sleep for a while."


    Isabel yawned.


    "Sigh, from what Bei''er said, I want to sleep as well."


    Ankui Manhua chuckled and found a comfortable place to sleep. He laid down on his clothes and closed his eyes to take a nap.


    Xian Lan was completely unable to accept this blow.


    Ah, her eyes widened. It''s fine if Ankui Luolan ran off himself, but why are these two fellows so lazy as well?


    One by one, they ignored her! 5555555...


    When Xian Lan decided to explore the path by herself, she grabbed her arm and said: "Xian Lan, where are you going?"


    "Go out for a walk ¡­"


    Xian Lan spoke as if she was going out shopping.


    Isabel''s face was full of black veins. She reckoned that this little girl thought that her life was too long, and before she realized that she was still in the process of demise, the Black Dungeons were full of beasts and monsters. If she continued to wander around like this, she would probably be in danger.


    "The ferocious beasts outside are very scary. Can''t you see that my scales have all been burnt? So you should rest with us. "


    Belle had to suggest it.


    Xian Lan looked at her wounds in panic and finally believed it.


    But if that was the case, wouldn''t it be even more dangerous for Ankui Luolan to run around like this?


    No, no, she had to go out and find him!


    "But what about Ankui Luolan? He went out alone ¡­ "No, I have to go out ¡­"


    "What are you going out for?"


    Bei''er had a big head.


    "Call him back."


    "You, you should worry about yourself first. He went out to look for something. I''ll be back in a minute. We just need to rest up. "


    "Ah?" "How can you be so sure?"


    Bei''er pouted and said smilingly: "Ankui Luolan will throw away anything, but he will never leave his little brother behind. "Yours."


    Xian Lan seemed to understand a little: "You''re saying ¡­. He just went out to find something? "Will she be back?"


    "Yes. "Alright, I''m going to sleep."


    With that, Isabel turned over and closed his eyes. Wu, I''m so sleepy, I''m going to fall asleep soon ¡­


    Xian Lan looked at Bei''er and then looked at Ankui Manhua. They clearly knew that there were ferocious beasts outside, but why didn''t they go and find Roland?


    No, she couldn''t sleep.


    She was restless as she tossed and turned.


    She opened her eyes and looked around her in the darkness. She could no longer sit still.


    No, she decided to find Roland herself!


    She stood up and slowly moved outside. In the dim light, she walked ¡­


    Not long after she left, Ankui Manhua opened his eyes.


    His deep blue eyes looked around, looking at Xian Lan''s snowy dress as he walked far away.


    A smile appeared on his peerlessly handsome face.


    He crawled up, walked to Isabel''s side and sat down.


    Belle rolled over and went back to sleep.


    Ankui Manhua hugged her, puckered his teeth, and leaned close to her ear, whispering to himself: "Hey, this is this handsome guy''s personal pet, wake me up."


    However, Isabel still wanted to sleep, she really didn''t want to wake up.


    Hmph, slap this fly to death!


    Pow!


    Ankui Manhua tilted his head and fortunately dodged the attack.


    Pow!


    With another sound, he avoided the attack cautiously.


    Crack. Crack. Pow!


    This time, she hit him three times in a row. Finally, she hit him, hehe ¡­


    Ankui Manhua''s face was filled with black lines. This girl that did not know his place actually slapped his face!


    Damn it, all right, just you wait!


    Ankui Manhua cupped her still sleeping face.


    Using her teeth, she bit down on her face.


    "Wuu ¡­" "Mmm mmm ¡­"


    Belle waved her small hand and struggled.


    However, Ankui Manhua didn''t plan to let go.


    Isabel squinted her eyes and was about to curse.


    His thin lips moved forward again, sealing her delicate lips.


    "Mmm ¡­" "Let me go ¡­"


    She struggled.


    "You are not allowed to disturb the master''s meal!"


    Ankui Manhua said fiercely.


    Isabel was speechless and wanted to cry!


    She pounded him on the chest, but it only made him more excited. The desire to submit... "Yes."


    He tied her hands behind her back, lifted his other hand, and inserted it. Into her pink, rose-scented hair.


    Hmm, it smells really good. A sweet fragrance fills the surroundings, as if the rose flowers in the garden are slowly blooming.


    He greedily inhaled deeply.


    "Bei''er, you should always bathe with white roses, right?"


    He was extremely entangled by her ear. He murmured softly.


    "¡­"


    Uh, Isabel didn''t have any power to resist his looting at all.


    She gasped slightly, letting his hot lips roam over her face and body.


    "Don''t resist, and don''t reject me. Otherwise, you know, you''ll be in more pain in the future. "


    As Manhua spoke, his eyes were filled with a fervent blood-red.


    The more she struggled, the more he kissed, and the more he bit.


    Ankui Manhua was a devil! Hateful bewitching devil!


    "That''s more like it ¡­"


    Looking around, he realized that something was wrong.


    Isabel punched him in the chest: "Get up!"


    "What?"


    "Didn''t you see that Xian Lan is gone?"


    She was a little worried in her heart. Although she hadn''t known Xian Lan for long, this was also a type of fate.


    Apart from these two extremely handsome and stinky fellows, this was the first time she came into contact with a girl her age. Naturally, there was also a sense of intimacy with them. So, the moment she realised that Xian Lan had disappeared, she felt that she had to help her friend.


    "I know."


    Ankui Manhua supported his head with one hand, and lightly sniffed her hair with the other, then said: "Mmm, the fragrance of the White Rose, is indeed charming and long-lived."


    Isabel could only stare at this heartless young master.


    "If you know she''s gone, why don''t you look for her? You know what? She, who was in the process of being demoralized, had almost no magic power. Wandering around like this could easily cause danger. The Black Dungeons of the Fire Clan is famous for being a death prison, there are many people who are locked in here who are unable to get out! "


    Isabel said this with a flushed face. She was slightly angry, especially when she saw the fake smile on Ankui Manhua''s face.


    "So what? Even if I knew everything, I would still choose to do it. "It''s better not to see ¡­"


    He laughed again, and the dimples on his left cheek, when they did, rippled into a beautiful ripple.


    But Isabel was really angry to the point that his two orifices were about to burst out, this bastard with a heart of steel!


    They clearly knew that Xian Lan had ran out.


    Even though he knew there were many traps and traps, he still didn''t stop Xian Lan!


    Angry, what was he thinking?


    Was it because it had nothing to do with him that he didn''t care?


    "You ¡­ Forget it, I''ll go find her myself! "


    Isabel could not stay any longer. No matter what, she decided to go and find Xian Lan first.


    If you want to beg someone to be with the heavens, you might as well rely on yourself!


    But just as she stood up and was about to take action, she raised her hand and was grabbed by Ankui Manhua.


    He pulled hard and she fell back into his arms.


    He was filled with the scent of manzanita, filling the ends of her nose again.


    His thin, shapely lips were pressed against her small face, gently kissing it back and forth.


    Isabel''s face instantly turned red. This demon was truly terrifying. Why did each and every move of the beautiful wolf affect her heart?


    555... She really did not understand. She clearly hated what he had done, but she just could not understand why she had sunk into his embrace. Why? There was no answer.


    "You ¡­ Let me go. Ankui Manhua, are you a cold-blooded beast? I hate you! "


    Isabel had no choice but to raise his voice. He was venting his anger.


    "Bei''er, how dare you get angry at your master!" It seems like I''m too merciful as the host, so you always step on my nose and act wild ¡­ "Ai, I''ve really failed so badly as your master ¡­"


    Ankui Manhua complained.


    Isabel was immediately unable to move.


    Finished, the moment her fiery temper flared up, she forgot that she was his personal pet.


    She had provoked him time and time again, so she definitely wouldn''t end up well!


    55555...


    Ankui Manhua pressed her down, his ice blue eyes had already become extremely deep, and he snorted lightly, "Isabel, you''re finished!"


    "No ¡­" Not... It''s like this. I did wrong, Master... "Please spare me ¡­"


    Isabel was so depressed, she could only try her best to please him.


    If this guy did something bad, perhaps she would never be able to return to the land of the Dragons.


    Even if she was sixteen, it would still be the same. If Ankui Manhua did not let her go, then she would no longer be able to meet her own country.


    No, no!


    Calm down, calm down!


    "Tell me, what bad things have you done?"


    Ankui Manhua''s ice-blue eyes had already turned from deep to a light red... Ice Blue, Blood Red, a strange combination beauty.


    "I... I shouldn''t have treated my master. Speak up. "


    she said in a broken voice.


    In fact, in her heart, she was cursing him to the point where his skin was all over. Plus his children and grandchildren...


    If this woman was to be ruthless, she would not even need to scold the eighteen generations of ancestors, she could just scold the future generations.


    "And then?"


    Ankui Manhua raised his index finger. superior. Her little face. a thin little circle on her face...


    That ice-cold feeling caused Isabel to tremble.


    "Also, I shouldn''t be scolding my master ¡­"


    Isabel resisted the urge to curse loudly. Move.


    She was right to scold him in the first place! This Ankui Manhua really is a scoundrel with a sheepskin wolf heart ¡ª Big bad guy, big bastard!


    "Then tell me, what did you say?"


    Ankui Manhua asked. His patience was limited. Especially when he was scolded, he was furious to the extreme!


    That was why his blue eyes had become the Eye of Ice!


    "I... "I shouldn''t have called you a cold-blooded animal ¡­"


    The cold-blooded animal revolved in Ankui Manhua''s mind.


    He let go of her neck, and time passed silently. "Remember, in the future when you say these four words, I''ll suck your blood dry!"


    he said coldly, his tone firm. It was as hard as a sword!


    The last thing he could tolerate was people calling him a cold-blooded animal.


    Because, his identity could never be changed, he was a vampire without warmth!


    At least, he was different from his mother, father, brother and Isabel.


    They all had temperatures, except for him!


    Father and Mother must be very happy in the human world.


    "Yes."


    Isabel lowered her head and peeked at him from the corner of her eyes.


    Ankui Manhua stood up, his back facing her, remaining silent.


    Bea dug her mouth and got up from the ground, trying to sneak out.


    "Where are you going?"


    His cold voice was suddenly heard, startling Belle.


    "I''ll go look for him ¡­ Xian Lan... "


    Her little head hung low.


    Right now, Ankui Manhua was in the danger zone, so she tried his best not to say too much and do too many things wrong. Otherwise, her little days in the future would definitely be ruined to an extremely miserable state! It could be described with four words. The situation must have been ¡ª inhumane! 5555555...


    "No need!"


    "Why?"


    Isabel''s pink eyes flashed stubbornly.


    Why didn''t you let her save Xian Lan?


    That loathsome and stone-hearted Ankui Manhua was a cold-blooded animal that would not save anyone if they saw him die!


    "You disobeyed my orders again! Isabel! "


    Ankui Manhua''s blue eyes had once again turned blood-red.


    Bei''er was flustered and somewhat hurt.


    55555... Why was she always submitting to his tyrannical power!


    Every word of his could make her heart race!


    "¡­"


    Isabel lowered her head, pretending to be silent.


    I''m not going to speak, no, damn you Ankui Manhua, you are the coldest beast in the world, I hate you!


    "Idiot, no matter how poor she is, it''s not your turn to save her! If she were to die so easily, Heaven Realm''s reputation would be sullied. "


    Ankui Manhua''s tone was like an arrow, piercing through her ears.


    "But, even if she came from the Heaven Realm, she is in the evolution phase right now, so her ability is weak. She is easily attacked by ferocious beasts."


    Isabel said with grievance.


    She was now just a female friend like Xian Lan.


    No matter what, she couldn''t just ignore him.


    "You don''t have to worry about that!"


    "Why? "You ¡­"


    "Isabel. "Shut up!"


    Ankui Manhua was enraged. This little idiot kept rebutting his words.


    Why do you keep asking!


    It looked like he had to teach her a lesson.


    When Ankui Manhua''s face turned into a piece of extremely red pig liver, Isabel decided to slip away first.


    She took the chance and quickly turned around and ran away before Ankui Manhua could pounce on her.


    Ankui Manhua was so angry that he bared his fangs and brandished his claws, baring his fangs, "You better not run, stop right there, Isabel!"


    Isabel stuck out her tongue at him. The head, the tongue. Pink at the tip. Pink, soft as cotton candy.


    Therefore, every time he kissed her, he could not bear to bite too hard.


    As he thought of this, two suspicious red clouds appeared on Ankui Manhua''s handsome face.


    Isabel ran really well. Sigh, in order to keep her life, she decided to run.


    "Stop, you are not allowed to run. If you keep running, I''ll break your legs! Isabel, did you hear that? "


    Ankui Manhua roared from behind.


    He decided that this time, he would catch the little demon once again and chop off her feet! This really pissed him off.


    Every time, I have to make him do some dirty work. Hmph, once I catch him, I''ll teach you a lesson!


    "I didn''t hear it!"


    she shouted confidently.


    If she was caught by him, she would definitely beat him up violently. Sigh, she shouldn''t be so foolish!


    Like the last time, she had panicked when she heard his frightened shout, and she had stood obediently where he held her.


    Yet, she had been ravaged to such an extent by him. Even an invincible god of pests like him had to follow after her when she went to the toilet ¡­


    Ah ¡­ Ah ¡­ Even the time when she was changing was occupied by him.


    That time, he was really tortured by this little overlord to the point that he no longer looked human. Oh no, it should be said that he was no longer in the shape of a fish!


    5555555555...


    She became his personal bodyguard, calling out to him every day and waiting for his orders every night.


    And only after Ankui Manhua had crippled her for three days and three nights did he tell her that the days in the future when she was truly ordered to do so had truly just begun.


    At that time, she was on the verge of tears.


    More importantly, Ankui Manhua even used such disgusting food to ruin her taste buds.


    This damned devil, those disgusting things still made her want to vomit when she thought about it!


    All in all, it was just a sentence ¡ª whoever offended him would never be at peace for the rest of their lives. Actually, that includes the next life ¡­


    Thinking like this, Isabel panicked and ran towards a darker and darker place.


    She was going to do it again and again with this tyrant. He would do everything in his power to crush her heart!


    The skill of the present was to escape. Escape for a while, wait for Ankui Luolan to come back first.


    Oh right, he still had to look for Xian Lan.


    555555...


    I forgot about it again.


    Isabel saw a lake in front of her. It was a serene blue, the green of a jade, and she immediately fell in love with this lake of water. Although she couldn''t see the lake clearly due to the dim light, she still jumped up and dived in.


    What a joke, she was a mermaid after all.


    Who would be afraid of water? Wouldn''t it be a joke if word got out?


    Therefore, she was happily indulging in deep love! The reason he was so proud of his swimming skills was because Ankui Manhua, that annoying vampire, was not good at swimming. Hahaha.


    Isabel raised two of her fingers and formed a "V" shape.


    Today, this princess finally let go of that peerlessly handsome vampire pigeon. Happy ING...


    She dived into the depths of the lake and saw a dark blue pointed castle up ahead.


    She was stunned. What is this?


    Are there treasures below?


    However ¡­ How come she had never heard of a treasure in the Fire Clan''s Black Prison?


    Wasn''t the Fire Clan''s treasure the Vermillion Bird? Could it be that there was another type of treasure hidden?


    Isabel said in a daze.


    Forget it. Since I''m here, I might as well leave it at that.


    Try to swim forward and get a closer look. Maybe there really is something unexpected hidden inside.


    Sigh, I wonder where Ankui Luolan went now.


    Who knew if Xian Lan found him, or if he was in danger on the way?


    Also, that annoying Ankui Manhua, would he notice that she had jumped into the lake, and would he jump along with her?


    Eh?


    She was stunned for a moment. She thought Ankui Manhua would not be that stupid to do this because of him.


    When she reached the bottom of the lake, she realized that this castle was somewhat dilapidated.


    The castle was imposing, its gates locked.


    The entire castle had a solemn and lonely feeling. dark, deep, lonely...


    She looked around curiously. The castle looked ancient, with mossy undersides, gray tones, and dark corners.


    She trod the thick seaweed and went up the steps.


    When she lightly touched the huge iron lock, she only heard waves of echoes from inside the castle.


    It sounded like the voice of a prisoner begging, intermittent and indistinct ¡­


    Isabel was startled, she did not know whether to continue or not.


    Entering this strange castle made her feel strange, but she couldn''t tell what she was feeling.


    "Who is it? "Who''s outside?"


    Suddenly, an echo came from within the castle.


    Isabel stood there stunned, still a little afraid.


    "Is there anyone outside? Answer me, hurry up and answer ¡­"


    A hasty voice came from within the castle. It was a voice filled with longing and urgency!


    Isabel was a little afraid as she slowly retreated.


    However, the people imprisoned in the castle seemed to be able to sense her fear and withdrawal.


    So, from inside came the voice of a prayer once more ¡ª "Don''t go! Really don''t go... I beg you... Save me... Save me! I will repay you! As long as you can save me! "


    Isabel stopped, lowered his footsteps, and calmed his heart and asked: "Who are you? Why is he locked up here? "


    "I... I''ve been locked up here for a long time. I want to go outside! I do not belong to the Fire Clan, I just ¡­ did not feel well about the Fire Clan''s enchantment and was locked in the Black Dungeons. "


    That voice was filled with desolation and vicissitudes of life.


    "If you don''t belong to the Sea Clan, then who are you? You entered the Fire Clan to steal things, right? "


    Isabel asked.


    Usually, they would only be imprisoned by the mechanisms if they secretly entered the Fire Clan without permission.


    It was just like those low level vampires who were willing to be trapped in the pagoda for the sake of the Vermillion Bird, willing to kill each other to obtain the Vermillion Bird day and night!


    "I ¡­"


    The man paused.


    Isabel hesitated and then retreated. She didn''t want to care about those guys who had unknown profits, and she didn''t want to care about those guys.


    "Can you not go? Please help me. "


    That urgent voice rang again after Isabel took a step back.


    It was a male voice, clear and sad.


    However, Isabel was not in the mood to save a fellow who came to the Fire Clan to steal things.


    She wanted to turn around and leave immediately: "If you don''t want to steal things from the Fire Clan, you won''t be caught. So, sorry, I won''t help a thief."


    Isabel had just finished speaking, and was ruthlessly looking down on herself again!


    Ankui Manhua was the prettiest person in the world. Emo ¡­ Didn''t such a beautiful fellow also want to steal the Fire Clan''s Vermillion Bird?


    What was even more infuriating was that the fellow caught the Vermillion Bird and crisper released it!


    What was even more infuriating was how she, who was so kind and cute, helped him destroy the Vermillion Bird Fire, nearly causing that detestable dead bird to burn her to death.


    Sigh, the more she thought about it, the angrier she got, the more she wanted to spit it out. Fire.


    There was no other way, maybe when the people of the world saw Ankui Manhua''s gentle and elegant appearance, they would all be tricked!


    You say, who would believe that such a handsome and so enchanting person would do something like stealing?


    Who would believe that someone who had caught the Vermillion Bird and let it go?


    Then why did he capture the Vermillion Bird?


    Sigh, that''s why, this kind of person was the most unscrupulous, the most unscrupulous and unscrupulous, the worst of all!


    Only someone as cute and stupid as her would fall for his trap!


    Therefore, it was true that he could not help to steal from others, but Ankui Manhua was an exception!


    There was nothing he could do, Isabel once again despised himself ruthlessly in his heart.


    "No, you misunderstand, miss. I am not here to steal from the Fire Clan. "


    The voice was urgent again.


    "Hello... I may have startled you. You don''t have to be scared, okay? I really won''t hurt you. What''s more, your voice is so sweet, I think you must be more beautiful than the voice line. I want to sound beautiful. Beautiful, your heart must be even more kind. "


    The male voice in the castle described it even more forcefully.


    This caused Isabel''s heart to be filled with sweetness.


    Who would be able to praise a person to the heavens just by listening to his voice? Haha ¡­


    Honestly speaking, Isabel was very pleased with what he had said.


    There was even a sense of elegance.


    No one had ever praised her so much. Heehee ¡­


    However, he absolutely could not lose his reason amidst these praises.


    Isabel decided that in order to save him, he would have to find Ankui Luolan and Ankui Manhua first.


    She didn''t want to be trapped in another prison for no reason at all.


    After all, her strength was limited.


    She was afraid that before she could rescue him from the castle, she would be locked up in another dungeon.


    5555555555... She didn''t want to be locked up here like him, for so long, so long that everyone had forgotten about her.


    "How about this, you stay here for a while." I''ll ask for help. Because with my power, I might not be able to completely rescue you. "What do you think?"


    Isabel began to make suggestions, and told her what she was thinking.


    She was still a little afraid.


    After all, to her, this place was so unfamiliar and terrifying.


    Let''s call for help.


    Having more people meant that having more strength.


    "You ¡­ You... "Are you leaving?"


    The voice was somewhat disappointed and sad.


    "Mm ¡­"


    Isabel nodded, she felt that it wouldn''t be too late to leave and find help first.


    The bottom of the lake was so deep that one could not see the bottom.


    The light was coming from the water scallops and algae under the water.


    The atmosphere here was dark and cold, uncomfortable with her.


    "Well, thank you for helping me. My name is Long Luo. May I have your name, Miss? "


    He paused, wanting her answer.


    However, Isabel became silent all of a sudden.


    After a moment''s reflection, he added, "I wish I had the honor of knowing the lady''s name."


    Isabel bit the corner of her mouth and agreed, "My name is Isabel. From the Sea Clan. "


    "Sea Clan... Isha... Bayer... It was so nice. This name was as beautiful as the young lady''s voice. Under the setting sun, the gentle floating gauze in the sea, beautiful baby! Oh... The name was so beautiful. "I really like it ¡­"


    He smiled softly.


    His praise was enough to make Isabel''s face red with embarrassment!


    "I ¡­"


    Isabel felt embarrassed from the praise.


    Ankui Manhua had never praised her name to be beautiful, and his voice was graceful and elegant.


    No, never.


    Other than ordering her to do so, Ankui Manhua would also secretly torture him. Basically, she had never heard him praise her once!


    Hmph, if the detestable Ankui Manhua was as considerate as him.


    Ankui Manhua looked like a man with nothing to criticize, but he had a venomous tongue!


    Hmph, he would say something that would make her angry every time.


    If you can hear these praises every day, How nice it would be to be a man, from his character. Beautiful words escaped from her beautiful thin lips.


    Hehe ¡­ She giggled.


    Alright, let''s stop laughing foolishly. She decided to retreat to her original spot and look for reinforcements!


    However, the people from the castle spoke again:


    "Please, miss." I am from the ancient Dragon Clan ¡­ "


    As soon as he said this, she froze.


    Dragon Clan, these two words. To sink like a boat in her heart. Floating.


    Dragon Clan was an ancient clan. Mysterious and powerful!


    Possessing magical power!


    Just like her mother, Dragon Clan rarely appeared in this world.


    Basically, all the Dragon Clan s were hiding in the mysterious domain.


    Dragon Clan possessed the power to summon the wind and rain.


    "You mean, who are you?"


    she asked cautiously. He was afraid that he had misheard.


    This was because Dragon Clan rarely appeared on their own accord.


    Dragon Clan''s people. She was at ease and not restricted by any race.


    There were very few Dragon Clan s, but they were definitely the elite of the elite!


    "I am from Dragon Clan, my name is Long Luo. Miss, do you remember clearly? "


    He spoke again, loud and sad.


    "Alright, I''ll save you!"


    Because he was from the Dragon Clan, she decided to save him.


    To personally save her, because she was also a branch of the Dragon Clan!


    "Really?"


    He was pleasantly surprised.


    "Of course it''s true."


    She nodded.


    "Then you have to be careful."


    "Don''t worry ¡­" "I will."


    Isabel said again.


    "Then let me tell you, you still have to be careful, this place is not easy to crack. This castle had many traps. I''ve tried many times, but I''ve always been covered in bruises... "So, I think it would be better if you went and got some people to come over first."


    "..." You think I can''t save you? I''m too weak? "


    "..." No, please don''t misunderstand, I''m just afraid that you might get hurt ¡­ That way, my heart will be in pain. Isha... "Bei''er ¡­"


    Isabel stuck out her chest and said: "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. Water has always been a magic tool for mermaids. The water source is always at the behest of mermaids, so don''t worry, I''m not as weak as you think. "Wait a moment, you''ll be able to come out soon."


    She smiled, and her pink eyes were filled with spirit energy.


    "I am relieved now. "Thank you."


    The voice inside quieted down.


    Isabel closed her eyes and chanted a few words. From the center of her forehead, a pinkish flame burned.


    Her pink fish tail had become large and powerful. When it swayed, it could summon the wind and rain!


    In the midst of the pink light, a bolt of lightning appeared and struck down from the lake!


    The lightning struck right at the tip of the castle!


    BOOM!


    The sturdy walls of the castle had been split in half!


    From the gap that had been ripped open, a cell appeared, holding a person within.


    Oh no, to be exact, it should be a dragon...


    The black dragon scale shone with a faint yellow light ¡­


    He opened his dark eyes and looked at her as if he were watching a show at the bottom of a stage.


    She was so beautiful, so young, and so fresh.


    It was like a swan that had accidentally fallen into the depths of a forest. It had an elegant neck and elegant figure.


    Pink flowers. Beautiful.


    "Are you all right now?"


    Isabel ran forward and stood outside the prison, looking at him.


    "I''m fine. "Thank you."


    He stood up and took human form.


    He had handsome facial features, black hair and black eyes, and his posture was as straight as a mountain.


    "But, how do I open this prison?"


    Isabel looked at the prison in difficulty. It was not easy to open it.


    She had spent a great deal of effort to open this castle, but this iron cage was no ordinary thing.


    "You''ve already destroyed the trap of this castle for me. I can now see what''s outside. It''s a kind of luck. Thank you, Isabel. I can take care of the rest myself. "


    Ankui Luolan heard the sound of huge waves not too far away.


    The mermaid had a hypersensitivity to water. He rushed over and stopped beside the green lake.


    The strength and height of this wave line was very similar to a person''s style.


    If he didn''t guess wrongly, it should be that guy.


    He quietly dived into the water ¡­


    Xian Lan could already see a touch of purple in front of him from far away.


    That kind of purple, could only be found on Ankui Luolan.


    His purple hair, purple eyes, and ¡­ Hehe, light purple red lips.


    When he transformed into a mermaid, that purple tail was so cute and heroic!


    Thinking of his kiss, her rosy cheeks turned even redder. The redness was like a phoenix flower, gorgeous and fragrant!


    When she touched his lavender lips, she felt her heart beating faster, beating like a lively fish!


    When they kissed, her palm was warm against his skin.


    It was warm, and he really liked that kind of temperature!


    It was as if the sun was shining on his heart, warming him up!


    There was a scent on his lips, the faint scent of mint. Well, she was so infatuated with that enchanting smell.


    Especially when their lips and tongues were entwined, her heart throbbed, and she felt as if her heart had melted into that kiss.


    So soft, so smooth, and so warm.


    She only knew that this type of liking was different from the type of liking her parents had.


    Because Ankui Luolan was not far away.


    Even in the darkness ahead, she tried to run forward.


    She was looking for him!


    This was because she was afraid that the ferocious beasts here would harm him. Although she knew that he was very powerful, a person with great strength, her heart was still very afraid.


    Worry about it, her heart told her that she liked that cold guy.


    Like his every move, like his tone, like his fragrance!


    In short, he liked everything about him!


    When she saw him dive into the water, she held her breath and secretly followed him.


    Just as Xian Lan''s small shield was about to enter the water, Ankui Manhua appeared.


    He watched in bewilderment as these idiots jumped into the water as if they were on a group tour.


    His blue eyes narrowed slightly, curving upward like crescent moons.


    Was there a treasure underneath? These fellows, did they all go down to pick up cabbages even if they wanted to?


    "Ugh ¡­"


    This was truly unbelievable.


    Look, what''s so special about this lake? There''s even a lake a million times prettier than this one!


    The bottom of the lake was pitch black, so it was hard to tell what was going on.


    Only that idiot Isabel would have such feelings for this smelly lake.


    Hmph, he just wanted to stay here and wait for that little idiot to come up and beat her up.


    In the end, not only did she not come up, she even stirred up some trouble at the bottom of the lake.


    Look, that row of huge water drops was caused by Isabel!


    You must not have thought of it, this handsome guy! Just now, he was standing by the lake.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the air!


    Next, a huge wave soared into the sky!


    Then, before this handsome brother could escape. He had been shot in glory!


    Damn it all!


    Hmph, hmph, Isabel, you''re finished.


    If you make this young master unhappy, then when you come up, see how I''ll deal with you!


    However, Isabel didn''t have the time to come up herself.


    Without saying a word, he also entered with a stab in the head.


    Alright, now Xian Lan had also gone on a tour at the bottom of the lake.


    Then do you think I should follow them?


    Ankui Manhua was actually quite curious about the row of water that Isabel poured into the bottle earlier.


    That is to say, there must be an article to be written at the bottom of this lake!


    Since everyone was going down into the lake out of curiosity, then it was better to be happy alone than to be happy together.


    Let''s explore the bottom of the lake together.


    Ankui Manhua hated this lake to the extreme!


    In fact, Ankui Manhua was good in everything, excellent in everything, perfect in everything ¡ª ¡ª his only weakness ¡ª and not very good at swimming. Otherwise, he would have gone down to capture Isabel long ago! Well, men have to be self-respecting.


    Ankui Manhua followed Xian Lan''s snow-white dress and swam within the lake...


    Even though he looked like he was doing this, it was detrimental to his self-proclaimed title of "The Most Beautiful Man in the World".


    However, as the saying goes, no one has ever come before, no one will ever come again ¡ª in short, no one followed this Young Master.


    As a result, no one noticed this young master''s swimming posture! Well, that''s it!


    Xian Lan followed closely behind Ankui Luolan, who was 500 meters away.


    Ankui Luolan swam too fast. He was a mermaid, so naturally, underwater was his domain.


    It was their freedom to swim as much as they liked and as fast as they liked.


    Therefore, Xian Lan and Ankui Manhua could only gloomily follow behind the fish, flapping their wings and swimming in the water with all their might.


    Even though he had been unable to keep up with the high-level fishes, it was fortunate that he had not been able to pull them down with him!


    Ankui Manhua''s forehead was covered in perspiration, because, he had already traveled quite a distance following Xian Lan.


    It was very far away, luckily Xian Lan was wearing a snow dress and not a green one, if not, he would have already been dazzled by it and would not be able to keep up!


    55555555555...


    Xian Lan''s swimming speed could be considered slow, but he, Ankui Manhua, was even faster.


    It could only barely keep up with Xian Lan''s footsteps, it was really something she barely managed to do.


    Please don''t hurt this vampire prince''s pride anymore! 55555...


    Isabel was deep under the lake, researching where the switch for this prison was.


    However, even after so long, there was still nothing.


    Long Luo only looked at her quietly, a light smile hanging on his handsome face.


    For a moment, his heart was slowly filled with a certain kind of emotion. He really liked this kind of An Yi atmosphere.


    A beautiful and adorable girl was in deep thought as she went to save him.


    He felt that after being locked up for so long, there was finally someone who cared about him. This was not something that an ordinary person could understand.


    He was like a plant that had been forgotten by the sun. Finally, one day, the owner moved him out of the cold and placed him under the sun. He tried his best to breathe in the fresh air and regain his freedom and the joy of a new life. It''s really good!


    It was so good that it made people want to cry, because the sun was back and they could enjoy the warmth of the sun at a close distance.

 C63

    Long Luo''s heart jumped up and down rapidly.


    His black eyes reflected deeply into Isabel''s face.


    Her pink curly hair floated in the water. It was a very beautiful color. It was pink and looked very cute.


    That hair texture must be very soft and smooth, the feeling must be very good.


    Thus, he was moved.


    His hand moved according to his will.


    He walked forward, crouched down, and lightly caressed her Hair. A wave of itch passed down from his heart to the bottom of his heart.


    "Isabel..."


    He whispered her name, which made her quiver a little.


    "What is it?"


    she asked, looking up.


    "May I ask you a question?"


    He resisted the urge to rush forward. He moved and asked carefully.


    "What is it?" You want to say when you can open this cell, right? I was trying to find a way, but none of the three methods I just tried worked. This prison was built to be very special, and not something an ordinary person could open. I think we have to think of something else. "


    Isabel was completely unaware of the fiery passion that shone in Long Luo''s eyes.


    "That''s not the question. What I want to ask is ¡ª are you betrothed to someone else?"


    His eyes were so beautiful, it was as though stars were twinkling in the night sky. Ten thousand miles of starlight, ten thousand miles of brilliance.


    Isabel was completely stunned.


    She never thought that Long Luo would suddenly ask such a question. One about Hidden. A personal problem!


    Her heart skipped a beat and her face flushed red all the way to her ears.


    He had never dared to boldly ask a girl if she had betrothed him.


    As a result, she was unable to answer his question at the moment. Personal issues.


    She lowered her head. Her eyes were bashful, like a pinkish rosy sunset. She was so beautiful, yet so enchanting.


    Long Luo knew that he was too rash. It moved, scaring the beauty.


    However, her shy appearance was really charming. It was like a pink lily that had just grown and was waiting for someone to pick it.


    "I''m sorry, I scared you. Isabel, don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. I just... In a moment of desperation ¡­ I''m sorry. Would you please not be angry? "


    Long Luo lowered his voice and asked again.


    "¡­"


    Hearing his question, Isabel''s face turned even redder.


    Long Luo''s heart started to thump.


    Judging from her appearance, she must not have been betrothed yet. He decided that if he could go out, he wanted to marry her.


    Such a beautiful and kind girl, so small and so cute!


    He was about to grab her hand when he caught sight of a streak of purple rushing towards him.


    The tinge of purple was like a ball of clouds, but it was also like fireworks. Layers of purple light scattered throughout the sky, filling the sky with a sense of shock. Brilliant!


    Long Luo was stunned for a moment, because that touch of purple, his swimming speed was much faster than Isabel.


    His huge purple fish tail was simply too attractive. Too shocked. Brilliant!


    Look, those purple fish scales are like the most beautiful precious shellfish, wrapping themselves up in layers.


    The purple tail of the fish was capable of splitting open huge waves and moving forward bravely!


    It was a type of beauty that was filled with power and a sense of handsomeness!


    It charged towards them like a god, with the power to topple mountains and overturn seas!


    While the two of them were lost in thought about Ankui Luolan''s devastating appearance.


    Ankui Luolan was already standing in front of the two of them. He looked around, narrowed his purple eyes and asked: "Isabel, what are you doing here? Is it fun here? Is there a need to shoot out such a strong stream of water? "


    Isabel was completely shocked by his cold expression and tone.


    She lowered her head slightly, her tiny hands pulling at her pink hair.


    Seeing that, Long Luo hurriedly explained the situation, "Hello, please do not blame Isabel. The reason she made such a big noise was all to save me from this prison. Therefore, she did not do it on purpose. If you want to blame her, then you might as well blame me. "


    Ankui Luolan originally ignored him. Since he wanted to attract his attention so much, he might as well pay attention to him for a bit.


    Out of the corner of my eye, no!


    He had always ignored people that Ankui Luolan did not want to bother with.


    If so many people wanted to attract his attention, he would have to return a visit. Wouldn''t that be exhausting him to death?


    Just like how, if all the women in the world liked him, would he have to marry them all?


    Tsk, what a joke!


    "Oh yeah, let me introduce myself first, my name is Long Luo. Nice to meet you. "


    Long Luo stretched out his hand to Ankui Luolan.


    However, Ankui Luolan didn''t plan to shake hands with him.


    I doesn''t like to know you, so I won''t shake your hand.


    Long Luo''s hand stopped in midair, as it started to grow colder and colder.


    Isabel could only smile apologetically at him. It was alright, it was also fine to have the smile of a beautiful woman by his side.


    Sigh, Long Luo comforted himself.


    Although Ankui Luolan had an appearance that could topple nations and had mystical powers, he was just too ice-cold. A cold mask that was not to be trifled with.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Ankui Luolan returned and asked Isabel.


    "I... I didn''t do anything? "


    Her head was bowed, and her small face was filled with pity.


    Just as Long Luo wanted to answer for her, Ankui Luolan''s eyes swept over him.


    Long Luo suddenly suspected the relationship between the two.


    Could it be, this purple Mermaid who suddenly appeared out of nowhere with mysterious power was Isabel''s husband?


    It''s a possibility.


    Every single movement, every single word from the purple mermaid made Isabel not dare to resist.


    Long Luo only felt a gash at the bottom of his heart, where a moist, salty liquid was gushing out.


    He looked at Isabel with a slightly hurt expression and asked, "He ¡­ Who is he? "


    Isabel pouted and said: "His name is Ankui Luolan, he is Human Fish King of the Sea Clan."


    When she finished, she shut up.


    Because, she discovered that Ankui Luolan''s purple eyes, which could freeze someone to death, was shooting towards her like an ice arrow.


    "Oh, Sea Clan of the Sea Clan."


    Long Luo muttered to himself ¡ª Ankui Luolan, what a nice name, completely compatible with this person''s temperament.


    I don''t know who named it. It was just too fitting, his personality.


    Zi Luolan was known as the noble and mysterious flower. He had always been born within the royal family, and his character was cold and noble. He always had an untouchable royal temperament!


    "Then may I ask what is his relationship with you?"


    Long Luo once again asked carefully.


    Actually, his little heart couldn''t stand the excitement any longer!


    555555555...


    He finally had someone he liked.


    Could it be that this Sea Clan wanted to destroy it?


    Damn it, she looked like she was about to fall from the sky. It was just that her personality was too cold, giving off a chilling feeling. Cold that repels people a thousand miles away.


    "¡­"


    Isabel remained silent.


    How was she supposed to explain?


    The relationship between her and Ankui Luolan was obviously the relationship between a master and a servant.


    As long as she still belongs to the Sea Clan, she must always follow their lead! There must be no objection.


    Even her heartless father would not dare to breathe too loudly when he saw Ankui Luolan. He had thrown her into the Blood Clan to accompany these two young masters as he grew up. It was simply reading, chatting, and playing!


    Hmm, but, it''s them who are talking, she listens!


    They played, she was a pet!


    Damn it, damn it!


    These two damned unscrupulous dark brothers.


    One of them was so cold that all the people in the world owed him money!


    One was a gentleman who pretended to be the most refined in the world, but in reality, he was just a wolf with a beautiful sheepskin robe!


    These two brothers were too shrewd and unfathomable.


    Sigh, I have to be careful. Perhaps one day, these two brothers might tire of her and trample her to death!


    Therefore, hurry up and 16 years old so that she can go home!


    Seeing Isabel remaining silent, Long Luo knew that the matter was not simple. Sigh, why did this Human Fish King have to be so outstanding and handsome?


    He was so jealous!


    Just as Long Luo''s expression changed, Xian Lan swam over.


    Her small face that was carved in ice and jade, was brimming with energy and vitality when she saw Ankui Luolan''s face!


    Xian Lan rushed forward and hugged Ankui Luolan. Her petite face rubbed against his chest as she continuously said: "I found you, it''s really great! I was so afraid you were in danger. Fortunately, you are completely unharmed. Otherwise, I would have surely died from sadness! You can''t get hurt a little. "


    Isabel''s pink eyes widened. Wow, could it be that this Xian Lan has fallen for Ankui Luolan?


    Xian Lan''s appearance caused Long Luo to be greatly taken aback. Another goddess-like person had appeared.


    One of them was a delicate baby, a child born with a natural beauty that was hard to give up on!


    One was the flirtatiousness of snow, the aura of an Immortal, and the fragrance of flowers!


    Two red flowers surfaced on Ankui Luolan''s handsome face. He pulled Xian Lan who was like a bear with no tail and continued to hug him tightly.


    "Come down quickly!"


    "No!"


    Xian Lan rejected her easily. Huu Huu, this hug felt really warm.


    She continued to happily use her small head to rub it against him!


    Ankui Luolan''s red face had turned purple again.


    "If you don''t come down, I''ll throw you away!"


    His cold words did not scare Long Luo half to death.


    This guy really didn''t have any feelings for the fairer sex.


    How could he be so ruthless as to throw such a Heavenly Immortal sister onto the ground?


    Not waiting for Long Luo to despise Ankui Luolan from head to toe, from the bottom of his heart to the bottom of his heart!


    With a thump, Ankui Luolan cleanly threw Xian Lan at the bottom of the lake.


    Evil ¡­ It really was the evil man!


    Long Luo''s eyeballs were about to fall out of their sockets.


    Isabel''s face darkened. If you ever knew that Ankui Luolan that stinking brat doesn''t like to do things, you''d better not do it. Otherwise, if this stinking brat kept his word, he would immediately follow the rules of his life ¡ª No one is allowed to force me, whoever forces me, I''ll throw them away!


    Xian Lan crawled up from the cold floor and ran towards Ankui Luolan again.


    Dammit, you darned brat, you actually dared to throw me, my mother. Just you wait, I''ll make you suffer in the future!


    Xian Lan stared at Ankui Luolan with her pitiful eyes.


    He had to say, "I warned you. You didn''t want to hear it. How can you blame me for this. "


    "Ankui Luolan, you... You remember that. You''ll regret it later. I curse you! eternal life will curse you for not being at peace! "


    Hmph, once my mother''s vitality recovers, you''ll know how amazing I am!


    Xian Lan pouted, and looked at Ankui Luolan with contempt.


    For some reason, Ankui Luolan''s body... Being cursed by her in such a manner made him feel uncomfortable ¡­ Oh, never mind.


    An Sunflower Luo Hua, who was swimming slowly behind, finally caught up.


    God knows how tired he was.


    The moment Ankui Manhua appeared, he immediately whispered to Isabel and shouted loudly, "Damned Isabel, you made it so easy for me to find him! What are you doing at the bottom of the lake? Hmph, don''t think that just because you''re underwater, I can''t do anything to you. Let me tell you, you''re my pet, and even if you die, you''re still my pet! You will never be able to escape my grasp! "


    Isabel firmly received his secret message. Her entire pink face turned the color of a pig''s liver.


    It''s over. On the surface, this brat seemed to be extremely good to her. In reality, no one knew how the Underground World was going to torture her.


    Ankui Manhua elegantly gestured with his index finger towards Isabel. She was done for when he saw the situation.


    However, she had to obey him.


    Long Luo had not finished digesting both the Ankui Luolan who had suddenly appeared and the Xian Lan who was as beautiful as a fairy.


    My dear, why did another pirated "Ankui Luolan" come? Although their tones were different, one was completely blue while the other was completely purple.


    However, he was certain that these two fellows weren''t easy to mess with!


    Isabel walked to Ankui Manhua''s side obediently and pinched her pink face with a fake smile: "You ran so far and have been gone for so long, do you know how worried I am?"


    "I''m sorry."


    Isabel lowered her head, and endured his sweetness!


    "Isabel, if you accidentally fall in pain, my heart will ache even more than yours!"


    Ankui Manhua continued to use his gentle posture, his gentle and beautiful appearance, and his sweet words to attack her fragile eardrums ¡­


    If I can''t beat you up on the spot, then let your heart be reprimanded on the spot!


    Everyone''s responsibility was truly amazing.


    "I''m sorry ¡­"


    Isabel''s head drooped even lower.


    She really wanted to cry, but no tears came out from her eyes.


    One day, when she regained her freedom, she would definitely not want to have anything to do with this guy!


    Humph! Hmph, curse him for not having a baby!


    Her pink eyes drooped, but she glared at Ankui Manhua, wishing that she could scold him until his skin was incomplete!


    "Isabel, raise your head! "Do you know that apologizing to others requires you to look into their eyes and speak? That is what you call respecting others!"


    Ankui Manhua forcefully lifted Isabel''s chin, and looked straight into his piercing blue eyes.


    Isabel opened her innocent eyes wide and took the attack head on.


    55555...


    In fact, her little heart was drumming. It would be false to say that they were not afraid of Ankui Manhua.


    Ankui Luolan was very cold, especially when he was talking, he was terrifyingly cold.


    But, Ankui Luolan would not do this to her in secret!


    However, Ankui Manhua was different. This fellow had acted so unrestrainedly like a gentleman in front of everyone, making them feel that he was an upright, humble, and gentle person. Only when they truly met him would they know that this fellow was unscrupulously black-hearted, causing them to be afraid.


    Every time she was beaten up by Ankui Manhua!


    Especially after you''ve been tricked by him, you still can''t say no, you still can''t resist, and you still can''t complain!


    In short, he had done the good guys to the end. And the bad guys would always be him!


    Because of Ankui Manhua''s hidden strength, Isabel had no choice but to raise his head and stare at Ankui Manhua.


    Pink and blue, pink and dainty, blue and handsome.


    The arrogance of the two wasn''t inferior to anyone else.


    However, in the end, the blue eyes suppressed her aura.


    She stared into Ankui Manhua''s eyes and said sonorously: "I was wrong! I''m sorry, but I won''t dare to run around again. "As for master''s orders, I''ll do whatever you say!"


    In the end, he still had one last sentence ¡ª ¡ª When I become sixteen, you better remember this, Ankui Manhua. I will never want to meet you again! I hate you for being such a hypocritical gentleman!


    Xian Lan walked up to him with narrowed eyes and said while looking at him, "Ah, Bei''er, you said that Ankui Manhua is your master? Is that so? You sold yourself to him? "


    Ankui Manhua secretly laughed and whispered to Xian Lan: "She is my pet to begin with! Her life and death can only be decided by me! "


    "Oh, I understand!"


    After Xian Lan finished speaking, she secretly laughed, turned to Ankui Luolan and sneakily whispered into his ear: "Roland, do you and Manhua like to keep pets?"


    Ankui Luolan did not understand the meaning behind Xian Lan''s words and remained silent.


    "Hey, speak up."


    Xian Lan asked with his eyes wide open.


    "¡­"


    Ankui Luolan glanced at her speechlessly with his purple eyes.


    He was fine, why did he raise such a bored pet? One person was more peaceful, more free, more convenient.


    If he dragged a cumbersome pet, wouldn''t that be taking away his life?


    Hmph, he doesn''t want pets!


    Xian Lan''s icy eyes curved into a crescent moon as she smiled. She leaned towards Ankui Luolan and said, "Roland, can I be your pet?"


    "This is bad!"


    Roland immediately rejected her, his beautiful purple eyes wide open.


    He didn''t want this pet. It was annoying, annoying, and even annoying!


    If she had nothing to do every day, she would be barked at by the pets behind her, and be fed!


    Hmph, he doesn''t want it!


    "Is that so ¡­"


    As Xian Lan said this, her ice-colored eyeballs turned a few rounds, and then glanced towards Ankui Luolan''s handsome face again, hehe ¡­ She snickered.


    She stood on his tiptoes and raised his jade-like delicate hand. The tip of his index finger was pressed against Ankui Luolan''s forehead as he said, "Since it''s like this, then alright. From now on, I promise to become Xian Lan''s pet! For all eternity, you will be with me, and from now on, Ankui Luolan''s life and death will be linked to me! "


    Upon hearing her curse that was so venomous, Ankui Luolan pushed her hand away and asked angrily: "What are you doing?!"


    "I''m not thinking of anything. Since you don''t want me to be your pet, then transfer over. You can just be my pet. In any case, I''d be happy to have you behind me. "Hee hee!"


    "I don''t agree!"


    Ankui Luolan said with a cold face. He was not in the mood to joke around.


    The Heaven Realm''s curse was rather effective, he had to be careful.


    How could this seemingly harmless, pure and clean jade doll be as difficult to deal with as a demoness of the demonic world!


    Naive and stubborn, pure yet evil!


    "In any case, I don''t care. My oath has already been sworn. Whether or not it will take effect is a matter for the future."


    Xian Lan said as she pouted her red lips shamelessly with innocent and naive eyes.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    Ankui Luolan was so angry that he couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    This annoying little thing! Each time he was too angry to speak.


    "Let me tell you, being my pet is your honor. Congratulations on becoming my, Xian Lan''s, first pet! Don''t worry, I will love and protect you ¡­ Hehe, little Roland. "


    She intentionally stuck her tongue out at Ankui Luolan and made a mischievous face.


    Roland had the guts to strangle her. Move.


    "My name is not Little Roland!"


    He had a feeling that he had nowhere to vent his anger on.


    "Oh, okay, let me change my words. Just call you little Rolo... Yes. The name is very nice. "


    Xian Lan clapped her hands and cheered.


    "I''m not called Little Rolo!"


    On Ankui Luolan''s forehead, obvious cross-shaped blue veins appeared one after another.


    He suddenly had the urge to kill someone. Move!


    "Alright, alright, I''ll change my name again and call you Little Lan Lan. Oh, what a cute name. I like it! "


    Xian Lan continued to ignore the rage that Ankui Luolan was about to erupt!


    "You ¡­ You... "You have guts!"


    After Ankui Luolan said this, he decided to ignore her!


    This wet behind the ears little girl, she really pissed him off!


    This damn brat, did she really come from the Heaven Realm? One had no grade, two had no virtue, three were simple-minded, and four always liked to carry the load with him!


    He didn''t have any magic power at all, so six was even more infuriating. This girl had just stolen his precious first kiss!


    Ah ah ah, I really want to get even angrier. She must have been specifically born to harm him, destroying his good mood every time!


    Hmph, how could he be so unlucky? He had to save this immoral and immoral girl!


    If he had known earlier that she was so difficult to deal with like a demoness, he would have watched as she died and let her fend for herself!


    Long Luo looked at these two interesting combinations and felt his head swelling up.


    Sigh, can they stop quarreling? It''s more important that he, a living man, be freed from prison.


    Never turn the tables.


    How he longed for freedom now, for the sun.


    Therefore, Long Luo had no choice but to take the initiative and raise his voice, so that he could attract the attention of the four of them.


    "Everyone, can we quiet down for a bit? Please do me a favor. I want to get out of this prison. "


    Just as he finished speaking, Ankui Manhua walked over elegantly like a gentleman.


    "Are you coming out?"


    Manhua asked with a smile.


    Long Luo hurriedly nodded his head. Finally, someone had discovered his pitiful existence.


    But before you cry, please wipe your nose clean.


    Seeing Long Luo impatiently nod his head, Man Hua''s smile became even wider. The little dimple on the left side of his cheek became even more mesmerizing: "If you want to go out, you can."


    Seeing that Manhua had agreed, Long Luo''s Flower of Joy immediately bloomed on his face.


    However, before the peerless flower bloomed, Manhua changed the subject. "You can leave, but there are conditions."


    Long Luo''s smiling face was once again covered in dark clouds.


    "What condition?"


    "The condition is actually quite simple, but I haven''t thought of it yet. I don''t mind if you return it to me next time."


    Manhua smiled, he glanced at Ankui Luolan, then waved at Roland and shouted: "Dear brother, can you please come over for a bit?"


    Long Luo didn''t know what Manhua was doing at the moment.


    A brother." This disciple really knows how to talk.


    I wonder what kind of ruthless person this big brother is?


    Ankui Luolan moved his lips and walked forward.


    He looked at them unhappily.


    "Brother, he said he wants to ask for our help."


    Manhua looked at Roland.


    However, Roland still didn''t show any expression, he said with a face devoid of emotions, "Oh."


    Long Luo completely did not understand the meaning of "oh" in Roland''s words.


    Oh, yes, or no?


    Don''t understand...


    Long Luo looked at Ankui Luolan suspiciously, before looking at Ankui Manhua again.


    He went back and forth, but he couldn''t guess what these two were thinking.


    Don''t pretend to be silent, okay? Brothers. It was more important to save him.


    "How is it? Can this prison be opened? "


    Long Luo could not resist asking in silence.


    Why do these two brothers look like they don''t like doing anything at all when they''re working?


    Should they help him or not?


    Sigh, he was sweating profusely.


    Seeing that the two of them were silent again, Long Luo felt that this prison was probably too hard to open.


    So he said, "Maybe it''s really hard to do. Forget it. I can only think of another way in the future. "


    He sighed. Maybe he really would be stuck here for the rest of his life.


    Ankui Luolan turned around and said, "How boring."


    Long Luo''s little heart cried out. Why did Roland say that?


    What do you mean?


    "Boring, what is boring? I don''t quite understand, do you mean? Is saving me so boring? "


    5555555...


    Long Luo was really depressed. After so much difficulty, he finally managed to get a person with strong magic power. He thought that he could see the light again with the help of his [Ascending Sky] technique.


    However, why did these guys always seem to be ignoring him?


    Didn''t you see that he was sweating profusely right now?


    God knows how much he wanted to get out. He longed for freedom so much.


    Now that he was just one step away, how could he give up?


    Long Luo looked at Ankui Manhua, wanting to enquire more about him.


    Unexpectedly, Ankui Manhua smiled, and did not reply.


    Long Luo was completely bored.


    Are these two bewitching guys going to help me or not?


    He had already agreed to their conditions!


    Ankui Luolan spat out another sentence. "You call me after such a small joke, you really waste my precious time!"


    Long Luo was stunned for a few seconds when he heard the hidden meaning in Ankui Luolan''s words.


    Not sure, he asked, "What did you just say? Pediatrics? "Do you think this cage is a child''s play?"


    Long Luo''s eyeballs were about to pop out, what he meant was that he was too lazy to save him?


    Now, Long Luo had no choice but to throw his gaze towards Isabel.


    I can''t stand these two brothers who don''t save their lives anymore. I only know how to say some useless words of sarcasm.


    Didn''t he see that he was now like an ant on a hot pan, constantly spinning around!


    "Isha ¡­" Bayer... Will you please come over? "


    Long Luo looked at Isabel who was not far away with a burning gaze and yearning.


    Actually, it was not that she did not want to come up, but Ankui Manhua was right there by her side.


    Right now, she hated that hypocritical guy. She wanted to stay away from that wolf with a docile sheepskin robe!


    She really cherished her own life.


    However, Long Luo needed her help right now, so ¡­


    She had to step forward carefully.


    Xian Lan also ran over excitedly, mainly because she was giggling ¡­ Her great handsome brother and great cool brother Ankui Luolan were also there.


    Therefore, her small face was beaming like the sun.


    Yet Isabel had a bitter little black face with no place to vent it...


    The two great beauties walked over together. Long Luo felt as if the light in front of him had brightened up as if countless rays of beautiful sunlight were shining in, bright and beautiful ¡­


    Being accompanied by beauties is really different. The gloomy mood caused by the two brothers just now was swept away in an instant!


    Long Luo smiled and asked Xian Lan: "Hello. My name is Long Luo, nice to meet you. "


    Xian Lan also smiled and replied: "That''s fine too, my name is Xian Lan ¡­ Rest assured, we will definitely save you. "


    The soft words spoken by the Heavenly Immortal sister did not cheer Long Luo to death on the spot.


    It was still Little Mei. People are considerate. Look, this girl was speaking in human language.


    Unlike these two dark and heartless brothers, saying all sorts of "boring" words to stimulate his fragile nerves!


    As long as he could get out, he must ¡­ Humph ¡­


    Forget it, it was better not to say it out loud. Saying it out loud was a little mysterious and not exciting at all!


    If he didn''t leave any suspense behind, how would he continue to be like this in the future?


    Therefore, Long Luo carefully suppressed all the thoughts in his heart.


    Because, Xian Lan, who came from the Heaven Realm, could see through it. Depends on what you think.


    Especially Yue Xie. Evil, the more the people of Heaven Realm heard, the clearer they got.


    Therefore, Long Luo very obediently swallowed his words, and then stuffed them into the tiny crack between the worm''s teeth with great effort.


    Xian Lan looked at Ankui Luolan, adoration written all over her small face. "Little Lan, hurry up and save him. My great hero, you will always be the best person in my heart! "


    After she finished speaking, without waiting for Ankui Luolan''s response, she had already taken the initiative to jump forward and hug his waist, her peerlessly beautiful little face still burying into his warm chest, rubbing against it again and again!


    Ankui Luolan''s handsome face reddened once again. Concussive.


    His mind had to lament again ¡ª this woman! This damned woman, did she come from the Heaven Realm?


    This little demoness, could she not be like this? Bind him!


    "You ¡­ "Can you not get too close to me ¡­"


    Roland finally had a burst of luck, if he kept doing this, he would decide something!


    "Are you saying not to hug you too tightly?"


    Roland nodded.


    "But, this is what people like to do when they''re hugging pets."


    Thump, thump, Roland threw himself onto the street, he became her special pet again!


    Ankui Luolan speechlessly hung his eyes and said, "Didn''t I say that you''re not allowed to call me Little Lan?"


    "But I like that name!"


    Xian Lan immediately replied.


    "But I don''t like it!"


    "As long as I like it. I am your master. "


    she said triumphantly, raising her V-shaped hand.


    Ankui Manhua started laughing out loud at the side, and suddenly whispered into Ankui Luolan''s ears: "I say, big brother, this woman really needs a change of heart. or one day, she will sit on your head and act wildly. "


    Ankui Luolan broke into a cold sweat.


    The animal he hated most now was a woman.


    Trouble is dead, love to cry, love to play with your temper!


    Long Luo was originally very happy because the two great beauties had come.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the four of them started quarreling again.


    Sigh, can''t they do something proper? First rescue him, then flirt with him, can we?


    But wait a minute.


    Isabel was the bride that he wanted to set down, so he had to think of a way to recover his freedom and launch a crazy love-seeking attack!


    Humph ¡­ He snorted in his heart.


    Who would have known that after only snorting twice, Xian Lan''s gaze swept over.


    The kind that can see through. The heart-wrenching glare fell on him like hail.


    As for him, he was somewhat cold.


    Sigh, the people of Heaven Realm are too smart. It seems like they can see through us just by looking at us. To look down on a person''s soul, this was too terrifying.


    Xian Lan was extremely beautiful, but she was too sharp. Her gaze was like snow, like ice, like a scalpel, able to dissect a person''s internal organs!


    Long Luo unconsciously broke out in a cold sweat.


    Her originally pretty face was now covered with cold sweat ¡­


    "Everyone, please do me a favor and help me out, will you? I really want to go out. "


    Long Luo finally spoke out what he wanted to do the most pitifully.


    Ankui Luolan''s purple eyes trembled slightly. To be exact, it had penetrated through Long Luo''s eyes with extreme contempt.


    Ankui Manhua only laughed, but did not change his smile.


    "You can come out now ¡­"


    Ankui Luolan''s words did not make Long Luo stupid on the spot.


    "But you didn''t do anything, how am I supposed to get out?"


    Long Luo was so angry that he wanted to roar, if he did not need their help.


    He really wanted to curse. Why are these guys acting like this? They''re just making a ruckus on the side, they don''t do anything!


    He wasn''t here to flirt with them!


    Ankui Luolan sighed, glanced at Long Luo with an extremely compassionate gaze, walked forward, and then used only one finger to break that rusty lock!


    The lock fell off.


    The cell automatically opened.


    Long Luo, of course he was stupid!


    Isabel was also stunned.


    Xian Lan watched the entire scene with her mouth agape.


    It was such a simple task. However, in such an inconspicuous corner, there was an inconspicuous rusty lock. That was the most crucial point.


    However, all of their gazes were focused on the outside of the prison.


    He did not discover that there was a small flaw concealed outside this large cage!


    The corner of Long Luo''s mouth twitched: "Is it that simple?"


    Ankui Manhua still had a face full of smiles as he replied, "That''s right, it was originally that simple, but don''t forget about what you promised us."


    Ankui Luolan continued to look at him with purple eyes, looking at him with contempt.


    Cold, cold, cold words.


    Long Luo stared at Ankui Manhua in regret, then innocently wiped away his tears.


    Then, he strode out of the prison, walked towards Isabel and threw himself forward. He grabbed her small hand, and clenched it tightly!


    "Thank you, Isabel. Without you, what would I do?"


    Isabel''s cold sweat dripped down in an uproar.


    Can this guy not be so emotional ¡­


    Ankui Manhua stared at the two of them tightly holding hands. After Isabel realized this, he abruptly flicked his hands away.


    She laughed unnaturally, "Of course. You should thank them. My role is just a little bit. "


    Along the way, Long Luo sought for an opportunity to chat with Isabel, chattering away like a bird in spring.


    Isabel''s head became two big heads, she was helpless. Could it be that Long Luo did not realize that Ankui Manhua''s blue eyes were like a sharp sword, throwing it towards her from a distance?


    She didn''t want to be killed by Ankui Manhua in any way.


    Long Luo shook his head and continued to tell small jokes that made Isabel laugh.


    But Bei''er was currently receiving a cold stare from Ankui Manhua. She wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t. She wanted to cry, but she couldn''t.


    Bea''s small face was the color of a pig''s liver. Red, purple, black ¡­


    As Xian Lan watched this, he wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t do so loudly.


    Ankui Manhua followed behind Long Luo and Isabel, and looked at Isabel coldly. It seemed like the pet had grown up, and its wings had become stiff, so it was about time for it to fly.


    Long Luo held onto Isabel''s small hand and said passionately: "Isabel, have you been to Dragon Clan before?"


    Belle shook her head. She wanted to pull her hand away.


    Unfortunately, Long Luo''s grip was too tight, causing her to want to cry.


    When she thought about Ankui Manhua, she felt guilty. Did Long Luo, that idiot, want to push her into the fire pit?


    However, this optimistic Ma Da Ha completely ignored everything and only knew how to attack!


    "If you haven''t gone there, I''ll take you there. After you live there for a while, you''ll definitely fall in love with the Dragon Clan. It''s so beautiful and peaceful. "


    Long Luo said with a smile in his eyes, as if he was talking about the wind atop clouds.


    Isabel''s eyes just happened to catch Ankui Manhua''s cold gaze!


    All of a sudden, she felt as if something had pierced through her heart!


    She immediately shook his head. "I''m still young, but father said that I have to work hard and grow up, so I still have to continue to train in Sea Clan."


    Hearing that, Long Luo held her hands even more tightly: "Then it''s okay, I''ll wait for you to grow up."


    Xian Lan snickered, it seemed that Long Luo was a very active person.


    Ankui Manhua had a competitor now, it looked like his future days would be rather interesting.


    Isabel panicked and said, "I can''t leave the Sea Clan before I grow up."


    Long Luo immediately answered: "It''s okay, Isabel, I''ll go to Sea Clan to accompany you as you grow up!"


    It was as if he had sworn an oath. He held his head high and strode forward!


    Isabel was a little depressed and helpless towards his forceful attack. This idiot, could she not speak in such a straightforward and confident manner in front of Ankui Manhua, the Abyss Black Wolf?


    She was stunned by what she had said.


    Isabel''s head was drenched in sweat, and he could only continue to persuade her: "Long Luo, you have been away from Dragon Clan for so long, don''t you want to go back?"


    "I haven''t thought about it that much for now. Men should have come from all over the world to travel and broaden their horizons."


    He answered with a smile, completely determined to marry Isabel back home!


    "Then don''t you miss your family?"


    Isabel resisted the urge to beat him up. He moved, and asked again with good intentions.


    "Isabel, do you know? Ever since you saved me, you have been my relative. I now regard you as a very important family member in my life, do you know that? "


    said in a deep voice. He must have understood the meaning of his words.


    Xian Lan who was at the side, because of Long Luo''s tireless efforts, finally understood the true meaning of the words "will not leave".


    Ankui Luolan looked at the silent Ankui Manhua speechlessly.


    Only then did he realize that this little rascal''s eyes were floating to somewhere else. They were far away.


    Did Ankui Manhua want to give his pet to someone else?

 C64

    What was his expression now?


    Following the direction of Ankui Manhua''s gaze, Roland was also stunned.


    In front of him, a group of red flames was burning with Shi Yan. The fire was strong, as if it had been burning for a long time. The grey stone was surrounded by flames.


    The thing that was going to die was that the ball of fire blocked their path!


    In other words, they had to jump over the flame to get out.


    Xian Lan also noticed the ball of fire, it was extremely scorching, and never would she have thought that even from 300 meters away, she could feel that her skin was in so much pain!


    In other words, this wasn''t an ordinary flame. Vermillion Bird Fire s were able to cause an opponent to lose their life without even burning their body. His body felt fear and panic!


    Half of her blood came from the Ice Clan, and the people of the Ice Clan were afraid of the Vermillion Bird Fire.


    Thus, she suddenly jumped into Ankui Luolan''s embrace, rubbed her hands together, and became like a tail bear, holding onto him tightly.


    The veins on Ankui Luolan''s forehead began to dance once again ¡­


    "Hey, hey ¡­" You''re about to break my neck! "


    To negotiate. This little demoness, he had had enough!


    Xian Lan lifted her watery icy eyes and said: "You are my pet, protecting master is a matter of course! As for my safety, you must take full responsibility! "Let me tell you, being able to protect me was a blessing from your previous life!"


    She buried her head in his arms again.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! It was such a warm embrace. If he didn''t hug her, it would have been a waste. But hugging her made him want to hug her even more!


    Ankui Luolan stared at her speechlessly, using his beautiful purple eyes to look at her with beautiful disdain.


    Long Luo also grabbed onto Isabel''s hand and said: "Bei''er, don''t be afraid, I''m here! "I will protect you ¡­"


    After he finished speaking, Long Luo pulled her backwards and hid behind him.


    Isabel looked at him speechlessly. "$#% # $¡­"


    Why is this guy like this? Didn''t he say he was going to protect her? Why did he hide himself instead?


    This really didn''t match with his appearance.


    "Are you afraid of fire?"


    Long Luo replied, "No. Of course I''m not afraid of fire, I''m just afraid that you''ll get hurt. "


    Isabel added a face full of doubt: "Since you''re not afraid of flames, then I suggest you do it!"


    With that, she kicked Long Luo out of the crowd without hesitation.


    Long Luo turned to look at her, his expression speechless.


    Unexpectedly, Isabel said: "Hurry up! Hurry up! "Hurry up!"


    Long Luo wanted to cry, but no tears came out. "Why are you ¡­"


    "I believe you, go on!"


    Isabel laughed as she spoke, it was because you kept on saying things that made people want to beat you up.


    I still want to live longer under Ankui Manhua''s powerful shadow!


    "Alright, if that''s the case, then we can only do it!"


    After Long Luo finished speaking, he moved his body in a flash and entered into the circle of fire.


    Isabel''s eyes were wide opened, it can''t be, this guy was so agitated that he automatically sent himself to his death?


    If he jumped into the flames of the Vermillion Bird, wasn''t he courting death?


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Xian Lan ran over to Isabel and asked, "How did this happen? Long Luo is sending himself to his death so quickly? "


    "I didn''t know he would be so heroic."


    "Bei''er, did you say something to provoke him?"


    Looking at Xian Lan''s cold eyes, Isabel shook her head. Nothing!


    "Ugh ¡­" How can I be so strong? One word from me can send people to their deaths. "


    "I think you do. "There''s a very promising future ¡­"


    "..." Xian Lan, how can you say that about me? "


    55555... I just want him to perform, aren''t all the people in Dragon Clan powerful?


    How did she know that Long Luo was such a lowly Dragon Clan?


    It was truly shocking, and she still needed to carry a black nest that could kill all living things on her back!


    "Bei''er, what I''m saying is that I feel that you have a lot of potential. It''s just that you have the power to stimulate the growth and bring out your potential!"


    "What do you mean? Xian Lan, I don''t understand at all."


    Xian Lan had no choice but to despise Isabel from head to toe with her charming eyes.


    "Don''t you understand what I mean?"


    Xian Lan had no choice but to patiently teach her again.


    "I don''t understand, I don''t understand. I didn''t hear it clearly from the beginning till the end, what do you mean!? It really wasn''t my intention for Long Luo to send himself to his death like this ¡­ But then again, why wasn''t he screaming from the fever? Could it be because Ankui Luolan and Manhua went to save him? "


    Isabel finally got the main topic back.


    When she looked carefully, she realized that a human figure had appeared behind the Vermillion Bird Fire. It was Long Luo.


    "Dragon Clan has the ability to move between mountains, so he can pass through any mountain range, river, and even flames!"


    Xian Lan said again.


    "Oh, so it''s like that. Then, if he goes over himself, what should we do? "


    Isabel asked again.


    Xian Lan had no choice but to set her gaze back onto the two extremely handsome men, Ankui Luolan and Ankui Manhua.


    Ankui Manhua lazily pushed Isabel a little, saying: "My dear pet, today is your chance to earn the reward in terms of martial arts. Hurry and go collect all these Vermillion Bird Fire s."


    Isabel''s face was covered in sweat ¡ª Is this a man or not!


    Xian Lan''s face was also covered with a cross green vein ¡ª ¡ª How could she let girls work!


    Therefore, Xian Lan said in high spirits: "I have never seen a master as lazy, so unrefined, so unvirtuous, and so lacking in manners as you. Hmph, I don''t want to despise you, but I want to despise you! "


    Bei''er had a face full of worship towards Xian Lan ¡ª What she said were all human words!


    Xian Lan had just finished saying a great principle to Man Hua, so she turned around and said to Ankui Luolan: "My dear pet, today is your chance to earn the reward for kung fu. Quickly go and receive these Vermillion Bird Fire. "Well done, I will reward you greatly ¡­"


    Isabel looked at Xian Lan with a face filled with neither laughter nor sympathy.


    Ankui Manhua also looked at Xian Lan and the furious Ankui Luolan with a face full of joy.


    This little demon was too lawless. If she wasn''t taught a lesson, she wouldn''t know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is. She wouldn''t know why Ankui Luolan''s name couldn''t be written backwards!


    Fine, you provoke Yours Truly.


    You''re dead meat!


    Ankui Luolan said with a profound expression.


    He stared at Xian Lan without saying a word, of course with her extremely beautiful, to the point of being invincible purple eyes.


    But he didn''t know why the more Ankui Luolan stared, the more infatuated he became.


    His purple eyes were so enchanting. They were deep purple, like a violet flower in a deep courtyard bathing in a drizzling rain.


    The violets in the drizzle were blooming towards her with unmatched magnificence!


    For a moment, she was entranced ¡­ He was so engrossed that he forgot that his purple eyes were in extreme fury.


    She was thinking, if Ankui Luolan was a flame, then she would be the moth that flies into the flames!


    Oh no, the word moth is too indecent.


    How could you use a moth to describe her? Humph, let''s use a butterfly. See, because of her sudden appearance ¡ª so, the moth flying in the sky can be changed to a butterfly flying in the sky. Gaga ¡­


    Before she could even finish getting excited, Ankui Luolan had felt that it was only a gust of wind, and he had already carried her to another place!


    Uh, why did he have to go somewhere else, and where he had to go was especially secretive?


    Ankui Manhua looked at their figures that were getting further and further away, and could only helplessly say with sorrow: "Hey, look, big brother doesn''t even need to reveal his stinky fish tail anymore, just with a look, countless fanatics will still take the bait!"


    Hearing that, Isabel immediately retorted: "Hey, Ankui Manhua, you must be wrong. is still very young, no, how can you describe her like that? A good woman? Tch, she''s not that old. Maybe Xian Lan is younger than me. "


    Ankui Manhua''s blue eyes trembled as he looked at her. With a smile that didn''t reach his eyes, he said to her, "Dear pet, what did you call me just now?"


    Isabel suddenly realized that she had blurted out something just now!


    55555... She had just said his real name.


    "I... I didn''t mean to, Master. Please let me go! "


    "You know, my dear pet, that''s impossible!"


    Ankui Manhua''s signature smile, was it again, the smirking wolf of ambition!


    Disdain, strong disdain!


    Isabel opened her big watery eyes and looked at Ankui Manhua''s handsome face that could shock people to death. She slowly approached him and asked, "Tell me, which piece of meat would be more delicious?"


    Bei''er immediately cried out in alarm, "No, don''t bite me! My meat is fish, it stank so bad that it didn''t taste good at all! Master, please be merciful and spare me!" 5555... I promise I will never speak carelessly again, and never mention your ''Ankui Manhua'' name ever again! "


    Hmph, I won''t mention it in front of you, but I''ll curse you endlessly from the bottom of my heart to die a horrible death!


    Ankui Manhua, you hypocrite, I curse you ¡­


    She clearly hated this Ambition Wolf, but another voice told her that she really liked being with Ankui Manhua.


    It was a feeling of mutual struggle and contradiction.


    He couldn''t leave even if he wanted to!


    He wanted to stay, but it was also full of self-blame!


    Why did she have such a feeling towards Ankui Manhua? She liked and hated him at the same time.


    Wishing to be loved and afraid of being hurt!


    She was truly afraid of being hurt by him because she was only a pet that he kept. If he was happy, she could play with him. If he was unhappy, she would suffer!


    He thought of her before she had a chance to live; but if one day he stopped being curious about her, no longer loving her, no longer caring about her, no longer caring about her, would she continue to live like this?


    One day, there would be new pets waiting for her, so what sort of role would she be left with?


    Oh No... She didn''t want to be like this. She hated being called over and being waved away.


    "Hur hur, do you really not like it?"


    He smiled, a smile that was enchanting and alluring.


    The sound of wings flapping under the moonlight was gently drifting, and his head of curly blue hair was flying in the air ¡­


    His entire body was filled with danger, and at the same time, there was an attractive suffocating aura that was wantonly flowing around him!


    He is the devil!


    He was also a mighty and powerful Empyrean God!


    Isabel used her last bit of rationality to struggle.


    But, when Ankui Manhua used all his strength, he was able to raise her sharp chin!


    The enchanting aura under the moonlight caused her to be so confused that she lost her bearings for a moment.


    He excitedly swallowed it. A "purple bead" automatically ran out from his stomach.


    When he noticed it, that pearl was like a ball with legs, it automatically went into Isabel''s mouth.


    For a moment, his blue eyes widened. He had stopped the plundering of her crazy love!


    "Damn it!"


    With a low curse, Ankui Manhua''s face darkened, and remained silent.


    Her beautiful and delicate appearance was indeed very enchanting ¡­


    However, his pearl had already left his body.


    She opened her pink eyes in a flurry as she swallowed something. She looked at Manhua with surprise and said, "You ¡­" You... Did you give me something to eat? "Ahh!


    She felt that the bastard Ankui Manhua must have tried to poison her because she didn''t listen to him obediently!


    Ah, dammit, dammit, this wicked black wolf!


    Ankui Manhua looked at her panicked face.


    He should be angry, he thought gloomily. What was she angry about?


    This stupid woman had eaten his "purple pearl heart". Was he really going to marry this pet?


    "Ugh ¡­"


    He did like to bully her.


    He liked to tease her and also liked to kiss her. However, he didn''t think too much about it.


    He just treated her like a pet and kept her... Never thought of marrying her.


    This was going to be troublesome!


    Seeing that he had turned silent, Isabel became even more certain that he had poisoned her.


    All of a sudden, her anger soared as she shouted, "God damn it! You are the most detestable black wolf in the world, why do you want to poison me when I''m unprepared? You bastard, hypocrite, I hate you. Ankui Manhua, you will die a horrible death. Despicable, shameless villains, they only know how to poison others! Ankui Manhua, you shameless villain of Tian Sha, I hate you, I really hate you! I hate you, I hate you, I hate you for poisoning me! "


    Isabel cried and cursed at the same time, she still wanted to go home.


    If he poisoned her, wouldn''t she be able to go home?


    She endured the humiliation and let him play. After spending so much time with her, she finally accepted it all. She didn''t dare to resist, and didn''t dare to say much, because she hoped that one day when she turned sixteen, her father would be able to come to the Blood Clan to pick her up. However ¡­


    However, the situation was different now. She had become Ankui Manhua''s puppet.


    From then on, she had no more freedom. Be under his control and command at all times.


    He played around with me all the time. She would become his personal toy. If she liked to play with him, she would play with him. One day, she would become a soulless doll that she did not even know herself.


    No, she absolutely could not become that lifeless puppet!


    Because her curses were too fierce, Ankui Manhua''s blue eyes instantly turned blood-red.


    He bared his vampire fangs and yelled in fright, "You''re right, I poisoned myself. If one day you make me unhappy, if you don''t like it, then you''re dead for sure. I won''t give you the antidote. The Seven Thieves were bleeding, and their faces were ferocious! Also, if I die, you won''t live either! Do you hear me? If I hadn''t given you the antidote on time, you wouldn''t have survived. You just wait and die slowly... Remember my words, Isabel, my patience is limited, don''t anger me again! "


    He turned around, extremely angry!


    Was he a despicable, shameless person in her heart?


    Even if she had eaten his purple pearl heart, it was clear that she did not like him! She even really hated him!


    Isabel''s face was full of tears as she leaned on the stone and slowly slid down.


    Was this the end of her life?


    It was all because of him. Puzzle her!


    He was doing this to her!


    He is a despicable, shameless scoundrel.


    He was a bastard who only knew how to use underhanded methods to harm others!


    She hated him.


    She was going to hate him forever!


    Even if you die ¡­


    She wouldn''t even forgive him!


    Following that, both of them fell into a deep silence. No one wanted to talk to each other!


    On the other hand.


    Poor Xian Lan ¡­ Please give her three minutes of silence. Oh, no, thirty minutes.


    This lawless girl who wanted to make a fool of herself had finally been taken care of by a certain big brother.


    Ankui Luolan teleported to a hidden, dark, and unknown place in the blink of an eye.


    Bam bam bam, this guy with an extremely masculine personality threw the pitiful baby Xian Lan onto the ground again.


    "555555... It''s so painful, Ankui Luolan, why did you throw me away? "


    Ankui Luolan used his purple eyes to look at her, and said: "I will not throw them at anyone, I will just throw them at you!"


    "You ¡­"


    Xian Lan''s icy eyes were filled with the flow of water ¡­


    "Listen to me. You''re not allowed to call me pet in the future! "


    "Why?"


    "No reason!"


    I is such a nice name, yet you still have to call him a pet. Do you think you can call him your pug?


    You are absolutely not to ruin I''s reputation!


    "If that''s not the reason, then I''ll call you pet!"


    "You really want to do this, don''t you?"


    Ankui Luolan''s purple eyes issued a warning warning!


    "Yes, I like to call you pet. What do you want? That''s what I like to call it! "Hmph ¡­"


    Xian Lan crawled up, and patted on the sand on her forehead, this annoying Ankui Luolan really had the heart to do it!


    55555... He threw this celestial maiden away three times in a row!


    55555... Ever since she was young, everyone had treated her like a little darling, kissing, coaxing, and loving her!


    Only Ankui Luolan who did not know his place had always been opposing her!


    She did like him.


    Like a guy who would always ignore her and never step on her!


    This smelly mermaid always showed her a stern and cold face. Even though it was extremely cold, she didn''t know why he was so handsome. Just because he was angry and stern, he had a kind of personality.


    What should he do?


    She was really bewitched by this smelly mermaid!


    Looking at how stubborn this little girl was, how could she not be afraid of him? He was furious!


    Especially since she always called him "pet" before and after "pet".


    Hmph, pure suicide!


    Xian Lan stuck out her chest and continued to add oil to the fire: "Humph, even if you beat me to death, I will still call you pet! You, Ankui Luolan, will be my pet in this life, my next life, my next life! You''ll never get rid of the nickname! I''m just going to stand by your side! "


    She rubbed her throbbing cheeks as she spoke.


    Who told him to throw her so cruelly!


    Well, what did he think he was so handsome for!


    Hmph, he''s just a conceited fellow. Why would he throw her around time and time again?!


    Hmph, she just loved to go against him!


    "You have guts, but you''re definitely going to die today!"


    Ankui Luolan strode forward!


    His purple eyes were glowing with a dangerous light.


    Xian Lan looked at him, and then slowly retreated in fear ¡­


    "You want to... "What are you doing?"


    "What do you think I want to do? You asked for it, don''t blame me! "


    Ankui Luolan snickered and took out a strand of silk from his palm.


    Uh, what is this thing?


    I''ve never seen it before.


    Her icy eyes were filled with splashes, making people feel pity for her. However, Ankui Luolan knew that this was only her outer appearance, that little demon girl, she really knew how to act pitiful.


    "Let me tell you, your tears are worthless. Don''t pretend to be pitiful in front of me! I must teach you a lesson today. If not, I, Ankui Luolan''s name will be written upside down! "


    With that, Ankui Luolan tied her up with silk like a round egg.


    "Ankui Luolan, you''re not a man, why are you tying me up like this ¡­"


    On Xian Lan''s face, tears flowed down ¡­ No one had ever dared to tie her up and be so daring to treat him!


    Other than this idiot Ankui Luolan!


    Why did this guy never pity her?


    Ankui Luolan said as he shrank back, step by step, step by step. "You have guts, but today, you''re dead for sure!"


    Xian Lan straightened her chest and said righteously: "Hmph, don''t think that everyone is afraid of you, but I am not! I just like to call you a pet. Let me tell you, Ankui Luolan, I will be calling you for the rest of my life, and I have even booked your next life. In the next life, you will always be my, Xian Lan''s, private pet, and you will never be able to escape the grasp of my grandmother! "


    She closed her eyes, wrinkled her little nose, and finished the sentence in one breath.


    "Good, very good."


    Ankui Luolan was so angry that he could not say a word.


    Look, Yours Truly only said this. A simple and short sentence. Good fellow. She blurted out so many words against him!


    Damn woman, damn little demon girl, did this woman really come down from Heaven Realm?


    Impossible, all the women in Heaven Realm are so shrewd, so uncultured, so rude?


    This really pissed him off.


    No one had ever dared to talk to him like this since he was young. It was totally against the rules!


    Ankui Luolan tied her up then carried her. Xian Lan was confused for a moment, why did this guy abnormally tie her up and carry her?


    Could it be ¡­ Oh, no!


    Her eyes were wide with fear as she asked, "What are you trying to do? Are you trying to sell me out? Bastard Ankui Luolan, you dared to sell me off, so I''ll fight you to the death! "


    Ankui Luolan had no choice but to stop in his tracks and look at her with contempt in his unparalleled beautiful purple eyes: "Tsk, stop joking, who would want you? Who wants you, who''s going to suffer! "


    "You ¡­ "How can you say that about me ¡­"


    5555... Xian Lan really wanted to cry.


    Ever since she was young, everyone had doted on her and treasured her.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have the time to sell you. Besides, who would want you to be so thin?" "You''re so skinny, you can''t even sell yourself for that much!"


    "Then what do you want to do?"


    she asked again.


    "You''ll know in a while, hehe ¡­"


    He chuckled, looking like he was about to fall on her in the middle of a rainy night.


    Although his laughter was like the laugh of a city that was able to topple its people, and had the color of a stormy snowy moon that could topple a nation, however ¡­ Why was this kind of smile in her eyes not only enchanting, but also premeditated?


    Well, what was he trying to do?


    Xian Lan wanted to ask him.


    In the end, he didn''t have the chance to ask.


    He threw her back on the ground again, but it had been face up, and now it was face down.


    Evil, gray-faced, 55555555...


    Xian Lan swore ¡ª In her life, the person she hated the most was this reckless Ankui Luolan.


    Ankui Luolan lifted his palm, aimed it at her little butt and gave it a good beating!


    Xian Lan''s pig-like voice came out from the darkness: "55... 555555555555... Ankui Luolan, you are not human... I hate you... You are too shameless... You actually beat up that place... I... "I ¡­"


    Xian Lan was speechless. She was so embarrassed, so embarrassed!


    How could a man like him hit her on the butt? How was she supposed to meet anyone in the future?


    "What do you want me to do if I hit you in your place? I''ll hit you! "


    As he fought, he told her who told her to keep saying the word "pet" that he hated the most, over and over again.


    It didn''t matter if it was on his lips, but most importantly, the word ''pet'' should not be used in conjunction with his name.


    "Say, do you still dare to call me pet in the future!"


    he snapped.


    Hmph, it really is because Yours Truly doesn''t show off. You think I''m a kitten, or just a pet for cats and dogs?


    "Humph!" I want to call you a pet. My pet, I am Xian Lan''s! "


    Her stubbornness came back.


    As long as someone was pinching her, she would tighten her grip!


    "Alright, you asked for it!"


    After Ankui Luolan finished speaking, he swung his arm even more vigorously, pa pa pa pa ¡­ A few ¡­


    It was a loud and crisp beating.


    Xian Lan only felt that her small shares of peanuts were about to grow.


    5555555555... So painful, so painful. His attacks were really too ruthless.


    The stock must be red and swollen!


    She hated him to death!


    Ankui Luolan vented his anger and asked again, "Are you scared now? Do you still want to call me your pet in the future? As long as you say that you don''t dare anymore, I''ll let you off. "


    After all, he was the famous King of Sea Clan, how could he be related to pets?


    If this got out, where would he put his face?


    Especially since he was a pet of a small woman, he would be ashamed to see anyone if the news spread outside!


    Even though there was a saying ¡ª good men don''t fight evil women, and he was ¡ª good fish don''t fight evil spirits!


    The older man should be more open-minded, so he found a place where no one could teach her a lesson.


    Look, it''s not like he hit her face, otherwise, if she died, people outside would see it.


    Therefore, he decided to hit her on her little side. To vent the shame of his pet!


    As long as she repented, he would gladly let her go.


    Well, now he decided to let her go, as long as she admitted her wrongs and didn''t do it again.


    "Did you hear me? "As long as you don''t put my name together with your pet in the future, I''ll let you go for good."


    But, Xian Lan lowered her head and buried her face in the dust, not making a sound!


    "Hey, talk!"


    Her silence forced Ankui Luolan to shout out loud.


    "Hmph, stop dreaming." I, Xian Lan, will do what I have done, and you will be my private pet for the rest of your life. Ankui Luolan, you can''t escape! No matter how many times you say it, my answer will always be one ¡ª you are mine, my pet! You are, in this life, and in the next life, and forever will be! "


    Xian Lan clenched her little pink fists and shouted.


    Snow and ice appeared on her forehead.


    There was a snow lotus growing in her hand.


    Xian Lan''s face was always buried in the dirt, her face was always buried in rocks and sand, the sharp sand grinded against her face, making it hurt, as though ten thousand bugs were biting her ¡­


    A warm liquid flowed down her fair forehead.


    Warm, red, sweet...


    Ankui Luolan was dumbstruck for a moment ¡ª His beautiful, pure white, jade-like forehead was bleeding.


    Fresh blood, bright red like a flower, was painted on her forehead that was as snow-white as the clouds.


    He scrambled to help her stop.


    He pressed his hand to her stubborn little head and began to help her stop the bleeding.


    "Why are you so stupid? Your forehead is broken, and you''re bleeding. You have to tell me."


    Ankui Luolan tore off a strip of cloth from the corner of his clothes and started to wipe off the dirt and bloodstains on her face.


    The warmth of the blood made his heart feel uncomfortable.


    He didn''t know why, but his heart was in pain. It was like small grass trying to break through the soil and grow.


    Xian Lan stared at her blood, her blood red all over.


    Her heart sank as she said, "It seems that I''ll have to extend my lifespan."


    When she was in Heaven Realm, her blood was not red, but the silver color of ice crystals.


    However, the fact that she was now a bright red proved that she was still in her stage of evolution.


    That was why she was so weak, why she had been so incompetent and protected by this evil man.


    Once she recovered, she would definitely get her revenge from Ankui Luolan one by one!


    "Then when can you recover?"


    Ankui Luolan bandaged the small wound on her forehead.


    His movements were gentle and his expression was gentle. Although he was so careful to wrap his arms around her, there was a trace of guilt in his heart.


    Even though the current Xian Lan''s identity came from the Heaven Realm, the current her was as weak as a human.


    Just like how a fish''s tail would be when it was in its metamorphosis phase ¡­


    Xian Lan lifted her head, looking at his violet-blue eyes seriously.


    "I don''t know when I''ll recover either. But now ¡­ "I ¡­"


    She choked with emotions, causing Ankui Luolan to ask: "What happened to you? Body ¡­ Are you feeling well? "


    She shook her head and nodded again.


    This confused him for a moment.


    "Ankui Luolan, I''m thirsty, what should we do?"


    "¡­"


    He looked at her, trying to find water for her.


    However, she suddenly jumped up and threw herself at him, hugging him.


    For a moment, there was a throbbing feeling, like a pure flower, as if the cat was drunk.


    He used all his strength and finally pulled the lion out of her hair.


    "What are you doing? Why are you doing this? It''s painful, you know. "


    He wiped the blood from his mouth.


    Xian Lan raised her head and looked at him with an ashen face. Snarling with hot love and hatred, she suddenly sniffed her pretty little nose and said, "I did it on purpose! I did it on purpose. What do you want? "


    "Why? Don''t you feel any pain doing that? "


    "I''m not in pain because I want to leave my mark. You will remember me in the future! Ankui Luolan, I want you to remember me throughout your life. Remember my name, Xian Lan! Remember that I am your master! "Remember, you will always belong to me alone!"


    Xian Lan proudly raised her small chest and said.


    Her Snow Willow Hair floated up gracefully like sparkling worms dancing in the air.


    Although her face was ashen, her icy eyes were bright and full of spirit. When she smiled, her teeth would be revealed that were as white as jade.


    She was a proud and dainty girl, she could do whatever she wanted!


    As long as she did it, she would admit it.


    As long as she likes it, even if she were to beat him to death, he would still have to admit it!


    As long as she was right, she wouldn''t admit her mistake even if she was beaten to death!


    She wanted Ankui Luolan to be her pet, her pet.


    Because she felt that she wanted him to remember her, to remember her for all eternity ¡ª a girl was bullying you! I''ll bite you, what do you want!


    Ankui Luolan was truly speechless towards the ruthless and willful Xian Lan.


    Why was he so unlucky to have met a woman who was even stronger than Isabel?


    Isabel was stubborn, but under such power, she would still submit to Ankui Manhua''s power.


    Only, Xian Lan''s character was clearly not on the same level as Isabel''s.


    She was proud. She was proud. She was willful. She was fierce. She was incredibly strong.


    Well, he seemed to have some of his mother''s style.


    Forget it. When encountering such a strong and unreasonable person, it''s best not to speak any further.


    Because, as soon as he said it, she immediately tried to stop his mouth with a lot of words.


    Just talk to her properly, and she''ll start acting like a scoundrel.


    If he couldn''t be a scoundrel, then bite the corner of his mouth! How is this a goddess of the Heaven Realm? F * ck, it''s more like a demoness from hell!


    Alright, you should act like a scoundrel like her. She wants to reason with you again!


    You may not be able to beat her, because she''s full of nonsense!


    So, silence is gold, the person who invented this phrase is the lord! Strong man! Someone who knows his own limitations!


    With a sigh, he stepped forward and pulled her up.

 C65

    Xian Lan sniffed: "What are you doing?"


    She suspiciously sized up Ankui Luolan: "You don''t want to tie me up? You don''t want to hit me anymore? "


    "I''m just a bad guy in your heart, okay?"


    Ankui Luolan said helplessly.


    "Look, you''re finally willing to admit that you''re a bad guy, right?"


    Ankui Luolan glared at her with his purple eyes.


    "So what if you admit it? Staring at me won''t change the fact that you''re a bad person."


    Xian Lan crooked his lips and said: "Do you think that if you glare at me, I''ll be threatened and unable to speak?"


    "The title of bad guy like me was forced by someone!"


    Ankui Luolan felt that silence was gold, and it was useless sometimes!


    The more he didn''t say anything, the more reasonable she became! It was the opposite! This little demoness!


    "Look, this is what all the bad people say ¡ª I am not a bad person, but because the good people forced me, I became a bad person among the good people!"


    Ankui Luolan''s purple eyes widened, completely speechless.


    God, please kill me with your lightning strike!


    Xian Lan walked forward and pulled the corner of Ankui Luolan''s clothes. She had used too much strength, to the point where Ankui Luolan was unable to hold back and almost fell down.


    Was this little demon like a victim?


    Such a small figure and such great strength!


    Luckily, he had managed to stop himself for a moment. Otherwise, if a grown man were to fall down after being pushed by a little girl, he would lose a lot of face.


    Before he could regain his senses, he saw this lawless little witch grab the corner of his clothes and start wiping his face.


    Ankui Luolan was speechless for a moment, but he could only glare at the big boss with his purple eyes!


    Xian Lan looked at him with her charming, icy eyes. "Hmph, what are you looking at? Didn''t you see the girls wiping their faces?"


    Ankui Luolan sighed helplessly, he had really never seen a brazen girl that dared to use I''s clothes to wipe her face.


    She didn''t forget to wipe her face clean ¡­


    Ah, he didn''t forget to wipe off a piece of his own snot.


    Ankui Luolan opened his mouth wide in shock. This... This... Too...


    Before he could think of an ideal word.


    Xian Lan once again swept her gaze over him. Her gaze came over, and her clear voice that was like a chant in the wind also came over, "What are you looking at! Have you never seen a girl wipe her nose before? "


    She patted her clean hands with a look of satisfaction on her face.


    Ankui Luolan was speechless with helplessness towards this little demon. How could there be such a shameless girl in this world that was even tougher than steel.


    Xian Lan said: "I''m clean now, let''s go back to meet up with Man Hua and Isabel."


    She walked forward by herself, leaving Ankui Luolan to follow slowly behind.


    Yeah, your young miss has cleaned it up, but I is now covered in filth ¡­


    I''m embarrassed to hear it.


    However, Ankui Luolan was still depressed as he followed behind her.


    Actually, he couldn''t figure it out. He really couldn''t understand it ¡ª why should I be afraid of her? No reason!


    When the two of them returned, they saw Ankui Manhua and Isabel, who were both shivering from cold sweat.


    The atmosphere was not right, Xian Lan could tell at a glance.


    Long Luo stood in front of the Vermillion Bird Fire and shouted at them, "Can you come over? I''ll wait for you here. "


    He repeated it five times in a loud voice.


    An extremely beautiful cross-shaped blue vein the color of ice couldn''t help but appear on Xian Lan''s forehead.


    Xian Lan helplessly shrugged his shoulders and said: "So this guy thinks that we are all Dragon Clan s who can ride on clouds and mist."


    Ankui Manhua glanced at Long Luo and muttered in his heart, what was the purpose of this fellow who ran from Dragon Clan to Fire Clan coming here?


    Isabel had been standing at the side the entire time, and she didn''t care one bit whether or not they could pass through this Blazing Mountain.


    Her heart was in chaos, churning up and down. Because of Ankui Manhua''s malicious words, she was no longer in the mood to care about other things.


    Why, why did things turn out like this?


    She was so scared! He was afraid that there would be nothing left of him before he even returned to the Sea Clan.


    She was also hesitating, waiting for the despicable, shameless and despicable Ankui Manhua to come up with some tricks to torture her!


    She hated him so much, really hated him, really hated him so much!


    Why was it that even though Ankui Manhua harmed her, she was still confused by him?


    He was too alluring, too bewitching.


    Therefore, every time she would fall in love, she would be played around by him!


    She was bewitched by him, drugged by him.


    What should she do in the future? What should he do?


    555555555... She didn''t know. Her mind was blank. She couldn''t figure out anything. She couldn''t figure out anything!


    Ankui Luolan stood quietly at the side, he dug his mouth out, the people of the Mermaid and Ice Clan were most afraid of the Vermillion Bird Fire.


    In this place, only Isabel and Ankui Manhua could survive this fire.


    Long Luo, who had been waiting on the other side of the river for a long time, kindly asked, "Isabel, you are afraid of Vermillion Bird Fire, right? "Don''t be afraid, I''ll go back and bring you over right now."


    On Ankui Manhua''s forehead, a drizzle of veins had started to fall.


    Isabel basically did not hear Long Luo calling her.


    Her mind was filled with resentment and anger.


    Xian Lan walked to her side and sat down, then pushed her shoulders and asked: "Isabel, didn''t you hear Long Luo calling you?"


    Isabel finally regained her senses. Her confused pink eyes finally regained some focus as she asked in confusion, "What are you talking about? I didn''t hear it clearly just now, so you should repeat it again, Xian Lan. "


    She was worried and in no mood to think about anything else.


    Xian Lan looked at her dazed expression, shook his head, and raised his volume: "I''m talking about what relationship that Long Luo has with you. Look, there are so many of us, but he just said that he wanted to come and take you away. "


    Isabel was startled, but continued to be confused: "I have nothing to do with him."


    However, after speaking for a while, Long Luo came over from within the flames. He stood in front of Isabel, his handsome face was glowing red, he bent down and stretched out his hand towards Isabel: "Bei''er, you''re so nice, you''re really sitting here waiting for me. "Hur hur, let''s go. I''ll bring you there."


    Isabel was stunned and did not extend his hand.


    Long Luo patiently explained: "Don''t worry, Bei''er, I won''t let the Vermillion Bird Fire hurt you."


    Isabel lowered her long eyelashes and said: "Really? But, I have already been wounded by a Vermillion Bird."


    Xian Lan looked at the sad face of Bei''er, not understanding the meaning behind her words.


    Didn''t Bei''er not have any contact with the Vermillion Bird Fire in front of her? What was going on?


    Isabel was really heartbroken now, why was he also a man?


    Ankui Manhua''s attitude towards her was completely different.


    Her heart had been ripped open by an invisible wound, and blood was trickling from it ¡­


    Every time Ankui Manhua called her to die whenever there was a danger, she would not hesitate to go through fire and water to face death ¡­


    But why did Manhua turn a blind eye to her every effort?


    She was just his pet.


    The first pet to enter the battlefield!


    She was just his pet.


    Let him play with the pet in his palm.


    She was just his pet.


    It was an old pet that was waiting for him to change into a new one before it was abandoned!


    She didn''t want ¡ª didn''t want ¡ª to be like this!


    The shame of deceiving others!


    He was lying to himself and giving up on himself!


    Long Luo''s attitude towards her was different.


    Even though Long Luo always spoke to her in a very gentle manner, and looked at her with a very gentle gaze, and cared for her very gently ¡­


    Long Luo had said it before, he was afraid that she would be harmed.


    Long Luo had also said that he was willing to accompany her and watch her grow up.


    Long Luo had also said before that he wouldn''t let the Vermillion Bird Fire hurt her ¡­


    However, her heart was already wounded to the point of bleeding profusely.


    Her fish tail has been burnt off by the Vermillion Bird ¡­ All of this was just to get a smile on Ankui Manhua''s face.


    His devastatingly beautiful smile was actually a type of poison. It was actually a type of beautiful flower that was extremely poisonous!


    When she was on the verge of being destroyed by the Profound Qi, he had said ¡ª he would not save her, no, he would not! He could only rely on himself!


    Therefore, she abandoned the fish scales for him and forcefully gave birth to the dragon scale!


    All of this was just a wager for him!


    If she hadn''t tried, perhaps she would have died!


    Ankui Manhua, why do I like you so much?


    For self-mutilation?


    Or was it to self-destruct?


    Isabel''s pink color drooped all the way down to the ground. She couldn''t cry now.


    He didn''t know why, but the more he felt, the harder it was to cry.


    Xian Lan moved over, patted her shoulders, held her cold little hand and said softly: "Bei''er, if you don''t want to get up, don''t get up. Rest here and watch the scenery for a while. "


    Belle''s heart was warm.


    Xian Lan moved forward and hugged Bei''er, allowing her heavy head to rest on her body.


    Long Luo stood at the side and thought for a moment. Then he laughed and said: "That''s fine, I''ll go with you."


    He also sat down. In any case, he wouldn''t be at a disadvantage with the two great beauties by his side. It was at least better than accompanying those two annoying Ankui Luolan and An Sunflower Manhua.


    The two men were even more beautiful than women, each having a weird personality.


    As for Ankui Luolan, there was only one word on her entire body ¡ª Cold. As long as she followed beside him, she would be frozen to death.


    If he didn''t say anything, Tian Tian''s face would turn deathly pale. Once he said it, it would be extremely cold.


    Ankui Luolan''s sneers were not funny at all!


    Where''s Ankui Manhua? That guy, who knew what he was thinking?


    Always a polite gentleman, smiling, with a knife hidden in the dark.


    This kind of person was just like this. The more passionate they were, the more terrifying they would be!


    Therefore, after thinking about it, Long Luo decided to stay by the side of these two beauties.


    Look, one is an ice fairy, and the other is a girl with makeup.


    Hehe, just by looking at it, I''m full.


    Beautiful people are meant to be pleasing to the eyes.


    Most importantly, he had to think of all ways to lure Isabel back to Dragon Clan!


    He decided to marry Isabel.


    She''s a product of a mermaid and a dragon. She belongs to the dragon race.


    Furthermore, Dragon Clan were already rare, it was time to work hard and expand their children ¡­ Haha ¡­


    Of course, there were also the treasures of the Fire Clan.


    He might have been caught in a trap, but it was a good thing that he was still alive!


    Long Luo looked at the dispirited Isabel and said: "Bei''er, what''s wrong, your body ¡­ Are you feeling well? "


    Isabel shook his head, he did not want to say a word.


    Xian Lan replied on Bei''er''s behalf, "She isn''t feeling well."


    "Oh. It was his body. Body or bad mood? Is there anything I can help you with? "


    Long Luo asked again.


    If only she could laugh.


    However, Isabel still hung his head, and did not utter a single word.


    Her heart was crumpled into a sponge, filled with sour seawater.


    However, she could not cry. She could only suppress the heavy air! It was stuffy.


    Long Luo bent down and helped Bei''er up. He raised her head and stared at her pink eyes and said: "Don''t be upset, alright? Don''t be afraid, it''s actually pretty simple to get past the Vermillion Bird Fire, don''t worry. You said that you were once hurt by the Fire Bird''s fire? When did this happen? Being able to meet the Vermillion Bird is not an easy matter. "


    His dark eyes shone like stars.


    Bei''er said, "I''m fine. "But ¡­"


    She bit her lip and swallowed.


    "But what? Will you tell me? Let me share it with you. Belle, please believe me, I won''t hurt you. "


    Long Luo said again.


    Ankui Manhua laughed out from behind him. It sounded like the sound of the moonlight crashing onto the ice, cold and pleasant to the ear.


    Long Luo ignored him and continued to ask: "Bei''er, please trust me. Tell me everything that you''re unhappy about. I am a very good and secretive listener. Do you know, Belle? If your face is covered with dark clouds, then my heart will be filled with shadows. "


    Heh ¡­ Hehe ¡­ Hehe ¡­


    Ankui Manhua, who was behind, laughed again.


    He laughed three times in a row!


    "What are you laughing at?"


    What was Ankui Manhua laughing at, at such a critical juncture for him to confess with such deep feelings?


    How infuriating!


    On Long Luo''s forehead, countless blue veins were fluttering.


    Ankui Manhua carelessly glanced at Long Luo from the corner of his eyes, and then laughed: "I feel that this Vermillion Bird Fire is incomparably gorgeous, truly extremely cute, and incomparably flowing. Long Luo, our condition is very simple, it is that you are not allowed to snatch my Ankui Manhua''s things, understand? "


    His blue eyes were like sharp arrows, slashing towards the darkness.


    With a flash of cold light, it could take one''s soul!


    Long Luo was startled, a chill coming out from the bottom of his heart.


    An Sunflower Manhua was always a gentleman. He was gentle and graceful, like a drizzle on a spring day. His eyes were very moist. After all, he was a handsome man. He was very pleasing to the eyes wherever he stood.


    However, if he was angry, he would find this person unfathomable. It was like a bottomless pool of seawater, seemingly gentle and harmless on the surface, but in reality, the dark eyes of the tsunami could take your life at any time!


    Long Luo became serious and deliberately asked Ankui Manhua puzzledly: "I don''t really understand what you mean, can you please explain it clearly? "Haha ¡­"


    He smiled because it avoided unnecessary hostility.


    Ankui Manhua looked at the Vermillion Bird Fire and said, "Didn''t the young master of the Dragon Clan come to the Fire Clan for the sake of the Vermillion Bird Fire? However, I must tell you in advance that the stupid bird is mine. Do you understand? Not only is that stupid bird mine, but some of the other things are mine too. My Blood Clan does not wish to become enemies with her, so I hope that you can consider things carefully. Otherwise... At that time ¡­ is that the Blood Clan and the Sea Clan are fighting against the Dragon Clan together ¡­ And of course, our little sister Celestial Immortal ¡­ But. This is only a small matter. My Blood Clan can handle it on his own, so there is no need to trouble everyone ¡­ "


    After he finished speaking, Ankui Manhua also rushed towards Long Luo and smiled, slightly, a blood-colored smile.


    It was as if a blood-red rose was quietly blooming in the dark night, gorgeous in its glory!


    Ankui Luolan closed his eyes and laughed.


    He laughed softly, feeling quite, quite interesting!


    Perhaps the future would be even more interesting!


    Hehe ¡­


    This world was actually like this ¡ª a battle of power against strength!


    Long Luo leaned against the wall and stared at the Vermillion Bird Fire: "Regarding your question, I will consider it appropriately."


    Just appropriate, that''s all!


    Long Luo walked over to Isabel, who was still seated at the side, and pulled her up: "Bei''er, let''s go."


    "Do you want to go? "Where to?"


    Bea asked, her eyes wide open.


    She didn''t know what had just happened, she only knew that Ankui Manhua, that scoundrel who made her hate him, had said something, but she hadn''t listened carefully. Her mind was in a mess... Only darkness and chaos!


    Xian Lan stared at the beautiful flames and asked, "Long Luo, you should be able to move these flames, right?"


    Her icy pupils had a watery charm to them. This kind of temperament that only the people of Ice Clan could have, other than the attitude of an ice sculpture, there was also the aura of a deity. That was the unique property of the Heaven Realm.


    "Yes." You can say so. "


    Long Luo replied.


    But he did not want to remove the flames!


    Why should I move?


    Do you have nothing to do?


    Hmph, he wouldn''t do anything good for those two fools.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier those two arrogant fellows got.


    If it wasn''t for his previous request from them, he wouldn''t need to stay in the Black Dungeons anymore.


    As long as he could escape from the cage, he would be able to escape this hateful dark dungeon.


    He was the Dragon Clan, and had the ability to ride on clouds and mist.


    There was also the power to pull up mountains and rivers!


    However, he didn''t help everyone.


    In other words, not everyone could be saved.


    An Sunflower Luo Hua and Ankui Luolan, these two brothers, he did not even want to bother with them.


    As long as someone is more handsome than me, I hate them!


    Furthermore, these two guys are not any weaker than me.


    If the two of them didn''t come out of this dark cell, there must be some unspeakable secret!


    What were they waiting for?


    It was very suspicious, so he decided to patiently accompany them to play the game for a while.


    Besides, he also had these two beauties to accompany him. Not bad.


    Xian Lan then asked, "Why didn''t you move the fire?"


    Long Luo looked at Xian Lan and started laughing, "What''s wrong? Xian Lan, do you need my help? I can help you move the Vermillion Bird Fire but there are conditions. "


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Xian Lan was startled for a few seconds, then pushed Isabel and said: "Did you hear that, Bei''er, he can save us, but he has conditions."


    Isabel stood up. She pondered for a moment before walking towards Ankui Manhua and softly asked: "If I have a way to move all these fires to other places, you have to promise me one condition."


    "Oh? Is that so? "What conditions?"


    As for being able to move these flames, Ankui Manhua was not interested in it at all. What he was interested in was what kind of conditions Isabel would propose to him.


    He just had some doubts about this. Of course, he could guess what his pet would ask of him.


    "As long as you agree to my condition, there is no resistance at all for you!" You can do it easily! "As long as you nod your head."


    Isabel said excitedly.


    She wanted freedom. She wanted to get out! He wanted to escape from this guy who was gentle on the surface, but was a demon in his heart!


    She had had enough of his posturing, his disguise, his malice, and the tenderness he sometimes showed!


    She hated him and hated herself!


    "Oh. Is that so? "Belle, your condition is to set you free, right?"


    "Yes!" That''s all I ask! I only want my freedom! "


    Isabel''s pink eyes were filled with excitement as they filled with the splashing of her heart. She was filled to the brim with the strong gale, and the heavy wind had been blowing and cutting at the bottom of her heart the entire time! Without a place to stay, she was just a kite in Ankui Manhua''s hands!


    As long as her master''s hand was pulled, she would have to go where she wanted to go.


    No direction, no decision, no soul!


    She hated herself so much, hated Ankui Manhua for knowing what she wanted from the bottom of her heart with just a glance!


    He, a demon, knew everything!


    Ankui Manhua smiled, a kind of bewitching smile, as he leaned on Isabel''s ear and said: "You can ask Xian Lan right now, is she willing to give her beloved pet to someone else? If she said she would, so would I. Do you understand? "


    After Isabel heard this, the tides in her heart flipped and churned.


    Gritting her teeth, she stared at Ankui Manhua''s unwavering gaze. She had no choice but to turn around and run towards Xian Lan.


    Bei''er looked at Xian Lan. Her pink eyes carefully asked, "Can you answer my question?"


    Xian Lan was puzzled. "Ah? Isabel, what''s wrong with you? Your expression is so nervous. Did you encounter any difficulties? "Well, if I can help you, I''m willing to answer."


    Bei''er excitedly held Xian Lan''s hand and said, "Tell me, if you were to give your beloved pet to someone else, would you be willing?"


    After she finished speaking, Bei''er continued to squeeze her hand. He squeezed her hand with great force.


    She was so excited, so anxious to know the answer, that her nails dug into Xian Lan''s blood vessels ¡­


    Tighten, tighten... So hard.


    So much so that Xian Lan frowned her beautiful curved eyebrows when she felt the pain, it was really painful!


    Isabel''s feelings were conveyed to the bottom of her heart, to the point that Xian Lan started to tremble just like her.


    "No ¡ª even if I die. I can''t give Ankui Luolan to anyone either! That''s impossible, even if someone steps on my corpse to get there, it will still be the same! "


    Xian Lan was unable to endure the pressure that Isabel had given her, so she finally let out the words in her heart!


    Ankui Luolan who was leaning on the side and basking in the sunlight heard his own name being called out from Xian Lan''s mouth, and was stunned ¡ª ¡ª Why couldn''t this little demon always calm down?


    Ankui Luolan''s purple eyes stared at Xian Lan''s red face, staring blankly, to the point that her voice suddenly turned hoarse.


    Ankui Luolan lowered his lush eyes and took a glance at the red light emitted from the Vermillion Bird Fire from the corner of his eyes.


    He had an idea in his heart.


    Isabel looked sad: "Why? Xian Lan, why do you say that? "


    Xian Lan panicked and said, "That''s what I was thinking in my heart. So I did. , what''s wrong with you? Why are you so nervous? "


    Bei''er lowered her head, her eyes red. "Nothing, nothing."


    Right now, she didn''t want to say a word. Ankui Manhua didn''t know how he was going to torture her.


    Damn it, Tyrant!


    Long Luo walked forward, squatted in front of Bei''er and began to suggest, "Isabel, how is it? Actually, my condition is very simple. You will definitely accept it. "


    "Oh, really?"


    "Yes, as long as you agree to my proposal. Don''t worry, I will treat you well. When you marry me, I''ll bring you back to the Dragon Clan. Wherever I am, you will be the safest. I won''t let you suffer even a little bit. Belle, please believe me. "


    He took her cold little hand.


    For some reason, the palm of Isabel, who had a sorrowful expression, was ice-cold. There was no warmth at all.


    It was as if all the blood in his body had been drained out.


    In her lovely face there was only cold, only sadness, only sadness...


    "What''s wrong, Bei''er? Why are you so cold all over?" Has anyone bullied you? "


    Bei''er shook his head. "No." I don''t want to talk right now, so please don''t talk to me, okay? "


    If she didn''t get Ankui Manhua''s antidote, would she really die?!


    He would never be able to return to the Sea Clan''s merfolk realm, and never see his beautiful mother and irresponsible father again!


    She was so angry at the thought of her father!


    It was because of his carelessness that she suffered so miserably!


    5555555...


    She did not want to stay in Blood Clan anymore!


    She hated vampires! He also hated the Black Dungeons of the Fire Clan. He hated even more the smelly Vermillion Bird that burnt all her scales!


    Before Isabel could say anything, Ankui Manhua walked over gracefully.


    He stood in front of Long Luo, forcing Long Luo to make way for him, under the threat of his beautiful blue eyes.


    Ankui Manhua laughed, he then squatted down and pulled Bei''er who was sitting on the ground: "Don''t just sit there like an idiot, hurry up and go work for me! I don''t have the time, I don''t have the leisure, I don''t have the time to see you sitting here in a daze! The more stupid you are, the more stupid your brain will become, don''t you think? "My beloved pet ¡­"


    When Ankui Manhua paused, he purposely said "my beloved pet", and aimed his mouth at Long Luo.


    This time, Long Luo had a question in his heart, what was Isabel''s relationship with Ankui Manhua? Pet?


    What does the owner have to do with pets?


    In Ankui Manhua''s watery blue eyes, he saw a kind of signal. A signal that was extremely dangerous to him ¡ª that was a strong desire for possession!


    His blue eyes shone with a cold light. It was as if they were saying ¡ª My pet is my personal item, you don''t have the qualifications or the right to fight with me for it!


    Long Luo''s heart trembled as he had no choice but to ask Isabel.


    Long Luo lowered his voice and carefully whispered into Isabel''s ear, "Bei''er, what is your relationship with Ankui Manhua? Why did he call you a pet? Are you his pet? No, right? He was just joking, right? How could you be his pet? "No ¡ª absolutely not!"


    Isabel''s mind resounded loudly. She was at a loss of what to do, not knowing why Long Luo would ask this question.


    In fact, he wasn''t ready to answer.


    His straightforward question made her face turn red.


    "I... "I ¡­"


    Bea''s messy tone was completely tangled up.


    Ankui Manhua chuckled, "My dear pet, what''s wrong with you? Don''t stutter. Otherwise, people will think I''m not good to you. Do you think I''m nice to you? Isabel... "


    Under Ankui Manhua''s cold gaze, Isabel gasped.


    She lowered her head, her face blushing even more.


    5555...


    She really wanted to cry.


    Ankui Manhua''s eyes were so terrifying, those blue eyes were like the eyes of a ferocious tiger, wanting to eat her!


    His eyes were warning her that it was best to speak properly!


    If he said something wrong, he wouldn''t give her the antidote.


    Without the antidote, she wouldn''t be able to continue living!


    No ¡ª she wanted to live, to live well.


    Dad would pick her up when she turned sixteen. That must be it.


    In order to return to Sea Clan, she had to preserve her cute little life!


    She had to endure everything in order to see her mother again.


    He continued to endure, continue to be threatened by Ankui Manhua, continue to be doted upon and bullied by him.


    Act like a good pet, a good pet.


    Even though her heart hurt a lot, even though her heart told her that she did not want to be controlled by Ankui Manhua anymore.


    But, no!


    She had to live.


    So... She raised her head, forcing the tears back into her eyes.


    "Master ¡­" Good for me. It''s really good! "


    She looked straight into Ankui Manhua''s eyes.


    Just you wait, I won''t give up.


    Just you wait, you will regret this in the future, Ankui Manhua!


    Hearing this, Ankui Manhua laughed with satisfaction.


    Regarding Isabel''s answer, although he felt that it was alright, he still felt that something was missing.


    Her temporary obedience was somewhat ear-piercing.


    Why was it that the more obedient she was, the more he felt that she was abnormal?


    Long Luo felt uncomfortable from the bottom of his heart, it was simply too depressing.


    He looked at Isabel gloomily, "Bei''er ¡­"


    He unwillingly called out her name, hoping that Bei Er''s eyes would shift from Ankui Manhua to him.


    However, Belle only lowered her eyes and said, "Master, do you have any other orders? As long as you say it, I will do it right away! "


    Ankui Manhua''s blue eyes tightened, a spark seemed to be hidden within the deep blue.


    "Is that true?"


    Manhua asked lightly, but as he asked, a cruel smile crossed his face.


    That smile was like a spark under the setting sun. It disappeared in a flash but contained poison.


    "Yes, my life was given to me by my master. Why did Master call me? I have to listen. Regardless of whether it was going up the mountain of blades or down the sea of flames. I won''t even refuse! As long as you agree to one condition of mine. "


    Belle''s heart was about to burst.


    "What condition?"


    Ankui Manhua raised his eyebrows and said. And for the sake of those two words, "freedom," right?


    Long Luo pulled Isabel''s hand and added: "The condition is that you let her go, Bei''er has already agreed to my proposal! So, please let her be free! "That''s what Bei''er wanted to say the most!"


    Ankui Manhua''s blue eyes became red. He looked at Isabel and asked coldly, "Is what Long Luo said true? Oh? You agreed to his proposal? Is that right? "Haha ¡­"


    His cold smile was like a cold hibiscus in winter, bringing with it a biting cold wind and snow!


    Isabel suddenly heard and looked towards Long Luo. Both of their eyes were like burning prairies, and in the blink of an eye, the flames that soared to the sky had completely burnt her entire body! Destroyed...


    Under Ankui Manhua''s forceful gaze, she finally lifted her head and answered with a stiff tone, "Yes. I like Long Luo. I''ll marry him! I want to follow him back to Dragon Clan! So, Master, please let me go. As long as you raise a condition that we do it, you can let us through. "


    One was like ice, the other was like fire.


    The two of them stared at each other, as cold air swirled between them!


    Xian Lan was startled. He stood up and walked to Ankui Luolan''s side, and quietly asked: "Did Bei''er and Manhua quarrel? Roland, don''t ignore me. Speak up. "


    Ankui Luolan didn''t want to answer and lacked interest.


    However, Xian Lan''s brute force surged again. "Don''t not talk to me. Roland, you know, the more you don''t want to say, the more words I''ll have... If you''re not afraid of being annoyed to death by me... Just talk to me for a minute... "Good little Lan Lan ¡­"


    Ankui Luolan closed his eyes and replied unhurriedly. "Don''t worry about them! Furthermore, I am too lazy to care! "


    "Ugh ¡­" Well, we don''t care about them. But you have to mind me! You can''t just ignore me! "


    Ankui Luolan heroically frowned again ¡ª ¡ª This annoying little enchantress!


    He speechlessly squinted and found ¡ª ¡ª


    Xian Lan buried her little face in the crook of his arm.


    The act of hugging a tree.


    He really had the guts to strangle her. Move!


    Ankui Luolan shook her head, pulling his hand out from her small grasp.


    Xian Lan immediately changed into the appearance of a young wife who was about to cry. Little Orchid... How can you do this! "


    Ankui Luolan stared at her speechlessly. "So what if I''m you?"


    "You ¡­ "How can you, take your hand away?"


    Roland had no choice but to raise his voice: "This is my hand, I have the right to take it!"


    "Alright, since you''re my pet, then I have the right to lean on you, lie down, and use you!"


    With that, Xian Lan took his arm again to use as a pillow.


    Roland, take a look, damn it, those two goddamned words "pet" has reappeared.


    She had already told this little demoness tens of millions of times, so she wasn''t allowed to use the word ''pet'' anymore. However, she always liked to go against him.


    "Do you want to die?"


    "No, I don''t want to die. I want to live well. As long as little Lan Lan lives well, I will live well. Because I like to look at you. So, without you, it would be a boring life. Little Lan Lan, you must remember, if I don''t live long, you too. "


    "You ¡­ What do you mean! "


    Roland was truly entangled to death with Xian Lan.


    This demoness who came down from Heaven Realm, could it be that she had cursed at him again?


    I heard that the Heaven Realm''s Curse is very powerful!


    Even if he didn''t die, he would still be half crippled!


    He was fine, why did he save this demoness?


    He must have been too idle, too bored, to let her ride on his head and make trouble!


    "Don''t you understand what I mean? Have you forgotten? I once swore ¡ª Don''t provoke me, Ankui Luolan. Otherwise, you will live the rest of your life in extreme agony. Do you understand? "


    With that, Xian Lan smiled at him.


    Then he buried her icy beauty in his heart.


    "Huff ¡­ Huff ¡­" Ankui Luolan''s body fragrance smelled very good.


    Really, there was an enchanting violet fragrance, accompanied by a faint manly smell of sea.


    It was the smell that she liked. Ankui Luolan''s body had an enchanting, comfortable and safe smell!


    "Little Lan, did you know? I want to thank the heavens, oh no, actually, I want to thank your mother even more. She''s the one who brought you into this world, so great, so charming. Your mother is too great. She must be very powerful. She must be exceptionally beautiful. She must be the prettiest girl in the world! Her magic must be very powerful too! Otherwise, how could I have given birth to you so perfectly? "


    Ankui Luolan was sweating profusely.


    All the advantages she''s talking about, Mom, don''t seem to be touching.


    Ankui Luolan was listening to her speak. Was his mother the prettiest girl in the world? It was a joke. The number one evil girl in the world was about the same!


    Mom''s magic must also be very powerful?


    Do humans have magic?


    Never seen it before!


    I''ve never heard of it either!


    In short, he had never seen his mother, the number one evil girl in the world, without magic.


    However, the eloquence is so great that you have seen yourself buried alive.


    However, Ankui Luolan was currently looking at Ankui Manhua and Isabel who were in the midst of an argument.


    "Are you speaking from the bottom of your heart?"


    Manhua''s tone was so cold that even the rocks beside him froze in ice.


    It was a pity that Isabel braced himself and went forward ¡ª "Yes! I am telling the truth! "


    After saying that, her heart shrunk. It was very, very painful, very painful.


    She said that deliberately, to anger herself, and also to anger Ankui Manhua.


    She had always thought, so recklessly, that maybe it was better to be free now that she was in the sea of fire.


    But she also wanted to live seriously ¡­ Why is it so contradictory?


    She didn''t know, and she didn''t want to ask why.


    She hated Ankui Manhua to the point that she wanted nothing more than to kill him.


    However, she was willing to climb the mountain of blades and descend the sea of flames for him ¡ª she was willing, she was willing, she would not regret!


    But why was she so unwilling? Not willing to be controlled by him, not willing to always be under his control!


    "Well, then, since you asked." Then I, as your master, would be more generous in agreeing to your request. You go swallow all the Vermillion Bird Fire! "


    When Ankui Manhua said this, his eyes were filled with blood red fire.


    Isabel''s pink eyes froze for a moment!


    What did he mean?


    Swallowing Fire?


    Swallowing Vermillion Bird Fire?


    Ah ¡­


    Wasn''t it removed?


    Since when did he change his mind?


    When her pink pupils went blank, Ankui Manhua pointed his blue eyes at her and shouted, "Did you hear that clearly? I want you to swallow all these fires. Swallow every drop! If you can do it, then go! I can let you go! "


    Isabel''s rosy face instantly turned white.


    This was simply impossible. How could she possibly swallow all of this special flame into her stomach? Not even a normal fire.


    She belonged to the Sea Clan, a Mermaid who possessed water-type magic.


    Moreover, the other half of her blood is from Dragon Clan, which also uses water-type magic.


    Even if her identity is a combination of dragonfish products.


    But, she also couldn''t change her water elemental magic to fire elemental magic!


    This was impossible!


    Unless the Vermillion Bird voluntarily acknowledged her as its master.

 C66

    However, since ancient times, the Vermillion Bird had been an enemy of the water elemental magic Sea Clan. It couldn''t possibly recognize her as its master!


    Isabel''s stomach was filled with tears of grievance ¡­


    However, Ankui Manhua''s face was still calm and composed, without a hint of pity!


    This was a dispute that was as cold as ice.


    On the other side, it was getting more and more noisy.


    Xian Lan, this chattering little sparrow, spat on Ankui Luolan''s handsome face for a long time, but did not feel any fatigue or thirst.


    Could it be that with love now, he wouldn''t have to drink water or eat anymore?


    Maybe it was fine if he didn''t need to sleep, but there were beautiful girls by his side. Just by looking at her, her stomach was full and her body was moist. Of course, it was better to not sleep!


    "Do you know?"


    Ankui Luolan stared at her with his big head, wanting to kill her.


    He wanted to avoid her nagging him so much that she would be annoyed to death!


    "Wow, your purple eyes are really pretty ¡­"


    Ankui Luolan really wanted to cry, but no tears came out. This little enchantress who carried an idiot''s infatuation, didn''t he know that I''s tolerance was limited?


    They were arguing nonstop about whether they should let him rest or not!


    "Heavens, my pet has a pair of the most beautiful purple eyes in the world!"


    Damn it, he''s done it again!


    He could not bear it any longer and finally said viciously, "I already told you not to call me pet again!"


    His tone was as hard as steel, and his purple eyes burned with flames as he glared at her. He looked like he was about to beat her up again to protect her hair!


    Xian Lan''s tears turned into a flood with a "hualala" sound. She felt wronged and said, "Then I''ll call you Little Rolo?"


    "Do you think I''m your family''s little guard, Rolo?"


    Roland was really about to lose her.


    Why did this woman make him so mad!?


    Even though she had angered him, she still acted like a young wife to him. In the end, the real victim was him!


    Firstly, he did not provoke her. Secondly, he did not take the initiative to speak to her. Thirdly, he did not attract her attention. Secondly, he did not speak to her. Fourth, he did not ¡­


    Anyway, he wanted to stomp her flat!


    "Okay, okay, you tell me what you want me to call you. Three names, choose one. "Number 1: Pet!"


    Ankui Luolan looked at her with his purple eyes.


    She quickly changed her words to please him. "Second: Little Rolo!"


    Her purple eyes were still filled with disdain.


    Her small face was once again filled with smiles. "Third: Little Lan Lan. This should be fine, right? Let me use this title to describe you. Look, I said. It allows you to choose your own name, hee hee. As long as you agree to this name, I''ll shut up right now! Stay by your side and don''t say a word. Okay? Little Lan Lan, what I said is true! I will never go back on my word and I will never bother you again! Little Lan Lan, okay? Do you like that name? Let me tell you, this is a name only I can use! Only I can do it! "


    Finally unable to endure her Lion''s Roar skill, Ankui Luolan nodded his head and resolutely closed his eyes. He silently accepted this extremely annoying name.


    Fortunately, this little demoness said she was tired! Otherwise, he really would have to beat her up again.


    Although he didn''t like beating women at all, he still had to use some force at times.


    Just like what his mother said ¡ª Using violence to suppress violence! 555555...


    "When you''re done, shut up. Speak again, and I will cut your tongue off! "


    After Roland finished, he looked at Ankui Manhua.


    Long Luo looked at Ankui Manhua and then at Isabel, thinking that this was good as well.


    It would be better if the relationship between the two of them got out of hand!


    Manhua wasn''t suitable for Bei''er at all, he was the most suitable for her!


    Thus, the more awkward the fight between these two, the better. Thus, he decided to just sit back and let the others take advantage of him, haha ¡­


    Hmph, Ankui Manhua, you will definitely lose to me!


    The moment Long Luo squinted his eyes, Manhua''s blue eyes flashed over.


    They exchanged glances.


    Ankui Manhua''s voice was immediately followed by eyes that were as sharp as swords!


    "Long Luo, you said that you want to marry Isabel, right?"


    he asked with a cold laugh. It was cold and decisive! Really, his laughter, why did it always make people feel as if they had fallen into a cave of ice?


    "Yes!"


    Although he didn''t know why Ankui Manhua would ask that, he still spoke with his chest puffed up.


    Isabel watched on from the side. Of course he was going to have a good show.


    He definitely couldn''t lose face in front of a girl, especially when it came to a grown man. The face of righteousness!


    Therefore, Long Luo raised his head high, his chest shining brightly.


    Hearing his affirmation, Ankui Manhua''s smile became even wider.


    Isabel didn''t know why Ankui Manhua was laughing so brilliantly.


    Even though it was beautiful, it could only be used to describe beautiful women.


    However, for some reason, both Isabel and Xian Lan felt that Ankui Manhua was completely out of this world. A lecherous woman was more suited to the words "showy".


    His smile was too alluring. With a single glance, his charming eyes were like the wind. There were tens of thousands of emotions.


    Especially when his smile became even wider, it was as if he was even more charming than a woman. Love to the bone!


    Just like how Long Luo had to admit that Ankui Manhua''s unintentional smile was even better than that of a woman''s. Liu!


    "Since that''s the case, Long Luo, then Isabel''s matter, will be yours! If she can''t swallow all the Vermillion Bird Fire, you have to! Remember, feed me every last drop! Love is great, let me see with my own eyes how great love is born, and how it passes on miracles! Go ahead ¡ª Long Luo! "


    Long Luo''s lower jaw dropped!


    What he completely did not expect was Ankui Manhua''s ability to change his mind!


    At this moment, Long Luo was stunned.


    His face could not be put down, because he was the one who said he wanted to marry Isabel.


    Therefore, if Isabel was unable to complete the mission, then naturally, it would have to be done by his fianc¨¦!


    Since ancient times, everyone said that beauties brought calamity upon others. However, this was not the case ¡ª if this man caused trouble, then who knew how many times stronger he would be than a woman!


    Look, Ankui Manhua is a type of flower that is even more venomous than a woman''s flower!


    The more they laughed, the more toxic the poison would be!


    Long Luo was instantly held in high regard ¡ª the height to which he had sacrificed his life for the greatness of love! And this height was truly freezing!


    Long Luo was really troubled, he had nowhere to vent his anger on.


    Damn it, Ankui Manhua, this brat, had too many playthings.


    He actually told him to send himself to his death.


    Not to mention taking the Vermillion Bird Fire back, even moving it to another place would take half of his energy!


    For Isabel, he could still reluctantly agree to them moving the fire!


    However, it was impossible to swallow the Vermillion Bird Fire!


    This shameless person actually thought of something like harming himself to make it difficult for him to step down!


    Ankui Manhua maintained his elegant gentleman''s demeanor and beautiful smile that was like the spring breeze.


    His blue eyes were like sharp swords in the warm wind as he looked back and forth between Long Luo''s flushed face and Isabel''s pale little face.


    He wanted to see who of these two fellows would be the first to swallow the fire?


    Or was it...


    Therefore, Long Luo cast his troubled eyes towards Isabel.


    Indeed, Isabel very loyally rushed in front of Ankui Manhua and firmly declared: "This is a matter for me alone, I can solve it myself! I don''t need anyone''s help! "


    Ankui Manhua''s melodious voice once again resounded: "What if you don''t succeed? You won''t be free. "Have you thought it through clearly ¡­"


    Isabel was speechless. Yes, if she couldn''t swallow these flames, then she was dead for sure!


    There would never be a chance!


    There was no chance to escape this demon''s claws!


    No, no.


    She had to persevere. There would definitely be a way to resolve this issue.


    "That''s also my problem, please do not involve Long Luo, this is none of his business!"


    "Is that so? Oh, so you were so concerned about your fianc¨¦. I think you guys have a deep relationship with each other. If you care so much about him, he will definitely care more about you. Based on the principle of sharing the same heart and sharing the same suffering, I believe you definitely don''t need to swallow the flames. Long Luo alone will swallow the entire flames into his stomach. Because I feel that you love him so much that you have to bear all the fires, so of course he loves you even more and doesn''t want you to get hurt at all. Are you right, Long Luo... "


    Ankui Manhua was still smiling merrily. He was laughing so merrily that it could topple nations!


    However, Long Luo was already sweating profusely.


    This Ankui Manhua was too terrifying, he was definitely a black wolf in sheep''s clothing!


    Beautiful appearance, enchanting looks, and excellent eloquence.


    He could be said to be quite the perfect person!


    There was no room for rebuttal!


    If he refutes it, it proves his hypocrisy!


    He would throw away his man''s face and pride in front of Bei''er!


    Long Luo''s face turned extremely ugly to behold, as his face trembled from top to bottom.


    He was hung up in the air by flattery. If he didn''t get down, then he couldn''t!


    He had also become a biscuit, stuck between Ankui Manhua and Isabel, in a dilemma on both sides.


    It was hard to choose whether to move forward or retreat!


    He couldn''t lose face over such a small matter.


    He must strive to have a place in Isabel''s heart.


    That was why he smiled in Ankui Manhua''s direction and said loudly: "Ankui Manhua, what you said is too right. How could I let my fianc¨¦e suffer, die! I''m not like some crazy people who only know how to send women to their deaths! I am a man, and a man has a duty to protect a weak woman. Therefore, let me go swallow the Vermillion Bird Fire alone. I want to protect my fianc¨¦e, my Belle! "


    He purposely ¡ª I want to protect my fianc¨¦e, my Belle!


    These words were said by Isabel!


    This way, he would be able to stand firm on his feet!


    Ankui Manhua was still smiling, his smile was like a peony blossoming in a field, extremely beautiful!


    "I think so, too. You are a great devotee of love. Truly worthy of respect! "So, please!"


    As he said that, he very generously spread out his hands and made a "please" gesture in Long Luo''s direction!


    Long Luo''s face became even uglier, but he could not get down from the stage because of this.


    He turned his head around and looked at Isabel''s blushing face, and said very passionately: "Please, do not worry about me, and do not be sad for me. I am willing to go to the battlefield for you. Belle, my lovely Belle, my fianc¨¦e. "Please don''t feel sad for me, and don''t shed tears for me either. As long as you are still alive and well here ¡­"


    However, he didn''t take a single step forward, only turning his face in Bei''er''s direction with a ''wet'' expression ¡­


    Xian Lan was extremely touched.


    Wow, that''s so touching.


    It was too shocking!


    Great.


    Too invincible!


    Xian Lan shook Ankui Luolan''s hands excitedly and said excitedly: "Did you see Little Lan Lan? Wow, Long Luo is so touching, he''s so big, so holy, so good ¡­"


    Not waiting for her to get better.


    Ankui Luolan said impatiently. "What an idiot!"


    Xian Lan said depressingly: "How can you say that. Long Luo is clearly so great! "


    Ankui Luolan replied disdainfully, "You''re also an idiot!"


    "You ¡­ How can you say that about me? "


    "Not only are you an idiot, you''re also infatuated!"


    "You! Ankui Luolan! "


    Xian Lan was so angry that her cheeks puffed up two bags, looking extremely cute, "Why do you have to say that to me!"


    "That''s what I''m going to say about you. How could his words of pure drool be called a poem? There was no meaning behind the poem, no supplication of the poem, and no artistic conception of the poem! Furthermore, even if he takes a step forward, it would be more meaningful than saying so much nonsense! "


    Xian Lan was speechless for a moment, and then looked up at Ankui Luolan with admiration again ¡ª Wah, my little Lan Lan always stinks, could it be that she''s a hidden scholar who knows how to compose poems? Wakaka... The next time he had the opportunity, he would definitely unearth his potential to be a "wet man"!


    Ankui Luolan shook his head. It seemed that ignorant little girls all liked boys who liked to speak sarcastically.


    Likes the appearance kungfu performance and beautiful verbal promise.


    However, this was exactly what Ankui Luolan hated the most. Since this was clearly not a sincere deceit, continuing to perform would not only make people watch him make jokes, but also hurt others.


    Long Luo choked on Ankui Luolan''s words.


    This callous fellow, how could he be so detestable when he spoke?


    Xian Lan looked at Isabel and said: "Bei''er, you really shouldn''t go and swallow these flames. So, let Long Luo help you! "


    With that, she looked at Long Luo unrestrainedly. Heh, that hero saving the beauty brat, you should hurry up and go up!


    Under Xian Lan''s unrivalled gaze, Long Luo somewhat flinched forward ¡­


    Just as she was thinking about it, Isabel walked over and said to Long Luo: "I will take responsibility for my own matters. Thank you. However, I still want to use my own strength to capture that broken bird! It burnt all of my scales, so I will take revenge on my own! "


    Long Luo looked at Isabel and then looked at the Vermillion Bird Fire in front of him and said: "Bei''er, are you really not afraid?"


    "I ¡­"


    "It would be a lie to say that I''m not afraid," said Belle hesitantly.


    After she finished speaking, she walked forward and unintentionally swept her gaze at Ankui Manhua.


    Ankui Manhua who was leisurely leaning on the corner of the wall had his blue eyes drop, as if a heavy black cloud was shrouding his body.


    The more silent he was, the more silent he became. Her heart would feel even worse!


    She was a pet he had raised since she was young. Her master told her to die, so how could she dare to live alone?


    In the instant that her pink eyes congealed, it was as if she saw Ankui Manhua''s eyes looking up.


    Her eyes that were blue like the sea were like a deep pool as she swam through it. There was anger, gentleness, love, and sadness in her eyes ¡­ Why, why was there so much emotional color in his blue eyes?


    It was like a spring that would never run out.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t want to be his soulless pet, she didn''t want to be his mindless pet!


    What she wanted was ¡ª that he could like her! What he liked was not a pet, it was not a playful pet, nor was it a pet that he would eat after growing up!


    She didn''t want to be a random pet!


    What she wanted was his heart, his high, noble, and unreachable heart!


    However, his heart was hidden so indifferently, so ruthlessly, and so faintly!


    If she is a flower, also hope that her efforts to open the smile every day will be able to get his favor, even if it is just a smile.


    However, she felt that even if she did her best, she was only toying with his pet. She could not have her own opinion, nor could she have her own voice!


    Thus, she resisted, she wanted to escape!


    Even if she was burned by the flames, she had to escape. She needed her own unique soul!


    If he didn''t give it to her, then she would have to self-destruct!


    She bit down on the sadness in her heart, gritted her teeth, and charged into the flames.


    A raging flame immediately soared into the sky.


    Long Luo wanted to grab her, but she had already flown in!


    The Vermillion Bird Fire burned endlessly, as though the sparks that filled the sky were all sent out the most gorgeous light to welcome her!


    Long Luo was stupefied. He would have never thought that Isabel was such a girl.


    He immediately closed his eyes and began to mutter.


    He rubbed his palms together to produce a mass of black mist. When he pushed the mist into the flame, he realized that it was simply impossible.


    Can''t move!


    Long Luo''s eyes were filled with worry, it seemed that Vermillion Bird Fire could not be subdued easily, they had to use all their strength to move it.


    He looked at Ankui Luolan and wanted to ask him for help: "Roland, hurry up and think of a way."


    Ankui Luolan still had his eyes closed, and only replied after a long while: "I don''t care about her matters."


    Xian Lan worriedly stood up and rushed to the front of the flame, but was quickly forced back by the burning flame.


    No, that won''t do, this kind of true fire was too strong and fierce, she was still in her stage of retreat, so she couldn''t subdue it at all.


    Furthermore, half of her physique belonged to the Ice Clan.


    Ice Clan, as an ice sculpture, cannot be a Vermillion Bird Fire in the near future.


    Although she had the protection of an immortal, the true fire could not hurt her.


    However, she still couldn''t charge in!


    Xian Lan anxiously turned and walked in circles outside ¡­ What should she do? Isabel was too rash. It moved. Why must I rush in? What a fool! Saying something to make her angry? Manhua didn''t tell her that she had to die. She''s a fool! Look, now the fire''s coming our way. If we don''t retreat now, our lives will be in danger! This is so urgent! "


    When she said that, Long Luo realized that the flames were already around them.


    If this goes on, the fire will not be controlled effectively. They would be implicated, their skin was burned by true fire, it was a small matter, the main problem was they were afraid of Profound Qi being harmed, it would be difficult for them to recover in the future!


    Long Luo looked at Ankui Luolan again. Why was this smelly mermaid so calm?


    Xian Lan said to Long Luo, "Don''t look at Little Orchid. He''s a mermaid, he''s basically sworn enemies with fire."


    Seeing that Xian Lan and Ankui Luolan intended to stand aside and watch, Long Luo could not help but look at Ankui Manhua.


    However ¡­ In the blink of an eye.


    He was suddenly stunned ¡ª ah? Where did Ankui Manhua''s Dark Wolf go? Gone?


    When did this happen? Why didn''t he notice ¡ª Damn it! There was no need to ask for help. That fellow had already disappeared!


    Long Luo leaped in front of Ankui Luolan and asked: "Eh? ~ Strange, where did Ankui Manhua run off to? Your younger brother ¡­ "Where is my younger brother? Wasn''t he clearly here just now?"


    Ankui Luolan ignored him and said, "You''re asking me, but who should I ask?"


    "Ugh ¡­" Long Luo swallowed a mouthful of dust.


    She turned around gloomily and ran to Xian Lan to ask him. No matter what, beauties were easy to talk to.


    "Xian Lan, did you see Ankui Manhua?"


    Hearing that, Xian Lan''s anxious gaze turned from the flames to the back. She pointed to the back: "That brat who didn''t save anyone just now, was standing at the back. Ask him yourself! "


    Very clearly, the direction that Xian Lan was pointing towards was where Ankui Manhua had disappeared.


    Could it be that Xian Lan also did not know about Ankui Manhua''s sudden disappearance?


    It seemed that only Roland knew.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t say anything.


    "He''s gone."


    Long Luo could only say dejectedly.


    "Ah?" What did you say is missing? "


    Xian Lan turned her head to take a closer look.


    "When did he leave? Why didn''t I see it? Ankui Manhua was really gone, damn it, he was really a stone-hearted, ungrateful scoundrel! Isabel, you big idiot, why do you want ¡­ "


    The last sentence, Xian Lan muttered to herself ¡ª ¡ª What was so good about liking men who thought that they could send women to their deaths! Stupid woman who was bewitched by her appearance! It''s really stupid. What''s so great about a good appearance, hmph! Big idiot, big fanatic! There was no saving him! A silly woman like Ankui Manhua would eventually ruin him one day.


    She kept scolding from the side, and when Ankui Luolan walked forward, her eyes immediately started to bubble and shake.


    She immediately looked like a thief. A fishy cat would be happy when it saw a fish hooked onto the fish.


    She moved her head that resembled a dog''s and rubbed it close to Ankui Luolan''s side, saying sweetly, "Little Lan Lan, what are you doing? Are you enjoying the scenery?"


    Seeing Ankui Luolan''s worried eyes looking at the increasingly hot flames, she started to find a topic to talk.


    "None of your business."


    Ankui Luolan twisted her head back from his chest.


    However, in the next second, she was very active in using her lackey''s tactics and shamelessly turned back around.


    Her petite face was in his arms, smiling happily.


    Still comfortable in his arms.


    Ankui Luolan didn''t have time to play with her, he blocked her ferocious little head and said: "I don''t have time to play with you right now."


    Xian Lan stuck her head out from his warm embrace and finally regained consciousness after watching all the sparks in his eyes.


    Ah, beauty. In the current situation, she could not control her desire to stay by his side. "Yes."


    Being too good-looking was also a type of inducement to commit a crime. Mystery.


    She had no choice, as long as Ankui Luolan was around, she would fall in love with him, falling in love with that faint fishy smell in the air.


    "Huff ¡­ Huff ¡­" It was like eating the most delicious dessert for the first time. It was truly praiseworthy.


    Beautiful men are also a kind of food, when you are deep in it, you will be unable to extricate yourself.


    "Oh ¡­" By the way, little Lan Lan, we have to save Belle. "But how should we put out such a big fire?"


    Xian Lan blinked her icy eyes at him.


    Ankui Luolan stared at the fire for a while, he thought for a long time, then suddenly spat out: "I never thought of going to extinguish it."


    Ah ¡­


    Xian Lan was speechless.


    Although she could still endure the sneers from Lan Lan from time to time. However, her face was still full of black lines.


    She had thought he would say something heroic.


    "Because that is impossible. Once the Vermillion Bird Fire burns, it can only destroy everything! Unless the owner of the fire voluntarily took in the spark. Otherwise, the Vermillion Bird can burn away all life. "


    Red flames "Pop Pop Pop ¡­" The ground swooped down, like a fire dragon with Demon Claw ¡­ Hovering, howling, swallowing...


    Xian Lan stared at the sea of flames in front of her, at a loss of what to do. She nervously grabbed Ankui Luolan''s arm, her voice anxious. Bei''er has been inside for so long, is there any danger? "


    "I don''t care about her safety right now ¡­"


    Ankui Luolan pursed his lips and said.


    "Ah?" What, what are you talking about? It''s fine if you don''t save her, but you keep saying these annoying things to piss me off! Bei''er hasn''t provoked you. Why are you so against her? Do you have enmity with Isabel? "


    Xian Lan asked in dissatisfaction.


    Isabel was such an obedient girl, why did it seem like Ankui Luolan didn''t like her?


    Did they have a feud before?


    Sparkling fire flickered in Ankui Luolan''s purple eyes as he said, "If she harmed my younger brother. Brother, you have enmity with me! "


    "Ugh ¡­" What did that mean?


    Xian Lan really could not understand what he meant at all.


    Only he himself would understand what Ankui Luolan was saying. Sigh ¡­ Big head, with him, if you can''t be smarter than him, you have to guess the riddle from his handsome face every day.


    Sigh, why is this guy like this every time? She had to guess for a long time.


    "Little Lan, what do you mean? Can you explain it more clearly?"


    "If brother... If her little brother couldn''t come out, then even more so. Therefore, I am more worried about Manhua''s safety. That stupid woman will kill my brother sooner or later. "Yours."


    Ankui Luolan said softly. Maybe he was just talking to himself.


    If it really did not work, he would have to enter the Vermillion Bird Fire as well!


    Although Roland''s voice was very soft, Xian Lan could still hear it with her sharp ears.


    "You mean... Ah ¡­ "Then what should we do now?"


    So, Ankui Manhua had also gone in.


    However, the Vermillion Bird Fire''s flames were burning hotter and hotter, hotter and hotter. The flames were like snowflakes that sprinkled down from the sky ¡­


    The only difference was that the snow was white, while the fire was shockingly red!


    Seeing that Ankui Luolan was about to enter, Xian Lan''s icy eyes shone with a look of worry.


    "Oh, no, I definitely do not agree to let you enter the flames of the Vermillion Bird''s encirclement. If you go in like this, you will only be courting death, you know? You''re not thinking straight. It depends on the situation. If you go in recklessly like this, it will only result in a loss. Little Lan Lan, did you hear me? "


    Ankui Luolan showed an expression that he did not hear at all.


    There was only one message in his serious manner ¡ª he wanted to go in and see what was going on.


    "First, listen to what I have to say. After I finish, even if you want to die or not, it''s none of my business!"


    Xian Lan knew his temper and her cold personality. She wasn''t one to meddle in other people''s business, but as long as it was related to her own brother ¡­ She would definitely go all out with regards to her disciple.


    However, he was a mermaid. No water could kill him.


    Furthermore, this Mermaid was still in its transformation period, so logically speaking, it should be staying in the Sea Clan until the end of its transformation period.


    However, he didn''t. This in itself was contrary to the life of a mermaid. Alright.


    Therefore, although this goldfish had great potential, it would have to undergo a metamorphosis once every hour. It''s going to die out... Just for the sake of human feet that can walk...


    Sometimes the fish gets not a foot but a pain. But they do, so fairy tales are always beautiful and cruel and tragic.


    But this was the fate of the mermaids!


    He was still in the Vermillion Bird Fire, wouldn''t he have to live even more?


    Therefore, Xian Lan firmly refused him entry.


    She took his hand and said, "If you want to go in, you might as well let me in. I have fire control, but you have to give me ten minutes. I can try to force the snow lotus out of my body in ten minutes! Snow lotuses can reduce fire. "Believe me, little Lan Lan, I won''t lie to you!"


    "What?" Ten minutes? So long, my brother. "I was in danger a long time ago. I was burned to death before I could even enter."


    Ankui Luolan had to shout louder.


    He did not have the patience to wait here for nothing! If he wanted to go in, he had to!


    Ankui Luolan stared at the flame in front of him, his eyes completely red with worry.


    "No, I can''t wait any longer."


    Xian Lan closed her eyes and she took a deep breath. When she opened her eyes once again, the thousand year old silver crystal eyes shone with an amber light: "Stand still! Give me five minutes, I can really help you! "


    Her clear eyes were gorgeous and golden, like a scorching sun that was slowly rising.


    In that moment, Ankui Luolan was startled, after that, he nodded his head: "Only five minutes."


    "Don''t worry, little Lan Lan, you''re already so powerful, why are you afraid of your brother?" Was he weak? Ankui Manhua is definitely a strong person. "


    Then, she whispered into his ear: "This is the first time I''ve seen someone who can treat Dragon Clan people as pets! It had to be known that the people of Dragon Clan were all extremely arrogant, and had an extremely strong sense of self-esteem. They would rather die than become accessories for others. So, I''m talking about your younger brother. What method did he use to make Bea willing to be his pet? You must know that Bei''er''s temper is also very stubborn. "


    "How should I know ¡­"


    Ankui Luolan said unhappily.


    "Then he must have used a beauty trick! color. "Lure!"


    Xian Lan concluded.


    See, she fell for it. They fell amongst Ankui Luolan''s men.


    She was already very weak right now, but for Roland''s sake, she decided to go all out. Using Ice Clan''s magic would consume a lot of energy.


    "Nonsense! My younger brother ¡­ "Brother, you don''t need to use colors." Luring this trick. With a wave of his hand, a large group of women will come knocking on their doors. "


    "Then show me what you can do!"


    Xian Lan snorted.


    ~ Could it be that Ankui Luolan frequently does "Waving" actions?


    "Tsk, I don''t need to wave."


    he said disdainfully.


    The I didn''t even have to wave his hands.


    In fact, it was something that had been going on for a very, very long time ¡­ Previous...


    (AHH ¡­.) The guy who wrote the book, this word had come again! "To run into the street, your vocabulary is rather contemptible, to the point of being lacking!


    Back then, I accidentally sneaked into the Sea Clan. Oh my god, that wasn''t a sea, it wasn''t a sea! It was a sea of human flesh!


    As such, for the sake of the sea resources, it was best to reduce the number of people. Press down.


    There is a saying ¡ª to protect the sea is to protect ourselves!


    Ankui Luolan cast a sidelong glance at Xian Lan, and said: "Right now, there are only four minutes and ten seconds."


    "Oh, yes!"


    That was why Xian Lan was so beautiful. The gorgeous and fragrant man woke up and immediately closed her eyes as she chanted an incantation.


    He saw her pure white forehead shining a little bit.


    Because of the Vermillion Bird Fire, they were so tall that it separated the two of them from Long Luo.


    Unexpectedly, just like that, they were just ten meters away from each other, forcefully separated from each other by the flames.


    The place where the bright red flames were burning was completely red. A great sea of fire was burning hot as it rushed towards their faces.


    At the other side, Long Luo had no choice but to retreat a few steps in order to stand firm on his feet.


    The flames seemed to have grown eyes as they chased after them. It was as if they were a delicious meal and wanted to swallow it as soon as they opened their mouths.


    Long Luo covered his face, blocking the flames which were getting fiercer and fiercer, he shouted towards the flames: "Isabel, where are you? Where is it? Can you hear me? If you can hear my voice, please respond to me. Isabel... "


    However, no matter how loud he shouted, it couldn''t be stopped.


    The only response he got was the devouring of the flames and the whistling of the wind.


    The wind was howling and the fire was roaring. Loud.


    And he was lost in the flames...


    Step by step, he could only retreat, run, and find another opportunity to escape.


    On the other side, Ankui Luolan and Xian Lan''s faces were full of worry as well.


    "Three minutes. Xian Lan, do you have confidence in controlling the Vermillion Bird''s fire? "


    Ankui Luolan felt that if this continued, let alone not being able to find Ankui Manhua, it would be difficult to even get out.


    "You''ll know later. I already have confidence in myself, so please stop pouring cold water on me. "


    When Xian Lan closed her eyes once again, she could not help but mutter under her breath, "If I had known this would happen, I would have shouted for you for a minute! Five minutes was too long! Hey, you''re too slow... "No, no, it''s too slow ¡­"


    Xian Lan had no choice but to open her eyes and stare at him.


    This heartless thing now had a younger brother. This disciple doesn''t want anyone from the opposite sex!


    Hmph, to think she was trying so hard to use Ice Clan''s magic to force herself out of her body. Not only was this fellow not grateful to Dede, he was even blabbering on and on.


    When it''s not stinky, it''s cool, it''s cold.


    I was the coldest young master in the world, and everyone in the world owed him a debt.


    But once this guy stinks, he''s nagging like an old hag.


    "Hey, little Lan Lan, if you don''t shut up, I''m going to ¡­"


    Xian Lan snorted, the corner of her mouth raised.


    "I''m afraid of your kiss! Don''t come near me! "


    She was shocked to see the lip she had dug up.


    No! He did not want such intimate contact.


    Ankui Luolan jumped away from her. Every time he thought of this demoness'' wolf kiss, he would be afraid!


    Oh no, that''s a tiger''s kiss! Terrible. Every time I kiss him, it''s like this.


    Almost every time he kissed this little witch, he would be injured.


    No, no, he couldn''t bear her kiss.


    Kissing was an art of enjoyment, but she was different.


    Her kiss, that was too hard, with a bite!


    How depressing, this little demon is not kissing, but eating meat!


    Seeing him act like a little sheep seeing a fierce wolf, Xian Lan''s little heart was severely injured.


    This guy, how could this guy do this, this ¡­ Shameless!


    "What are you doing? I didn''t say I wanted to kiss you! Are you afraid of my kiss? "Hmph ¡­" You... You... Shameless, shameless, shameless! Liu, you''re not human! Damn it, when did I say I was going to kiss you! Is it possible for someone to just casually kiss me? "Humph!"


    She was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood.


    The act of his escape had hurt her deeply.


    "You don''t allow others to kiss you easily, but you can! "Oh, no, I think it''s a bite!"


    Ankui Luolan just finished his sentence.


    Many water mist beads gathered in Xian Lan''s eyes as she slowly crawled out like a cloud, then turned back into a water condensation pearl and pressed down.


    This guy, how could he talk to her like that!


    She was such a clean and pure girl. Hmph, this blind fellow. The words were too harsh.


    It was a waste of her effort to please him. Did he not see that she liked him so much?


    "Hmph, let me tell you, what I want to say is, if you don''t shut up, I''ll beat you until all your teeth fall out!"


    After Xian Lan finished speaking, she angrily closed her eyes and started chanting a spell.


    Ankui Luolan looked at her flushed red face, which still had a blush on it, and wanted to laugh.


    It seemed that the little demoness was angry.


    Unexpectedly, in her anger, she had quite the temper.


    However, the moment he saw her pouting bright red lips, he really thought about the time he kissed her.


    This was a conditioned reflex, so they couldn''t blame him. It was simply because ¡­ This was because her lips were so soft, so soft, as if she was eating ice cream ¡­ It felt like he was floating on the other side of the clouds.


    Or perhaps it should be said, that kind of soft and exquisite touch, was like swimming in the sea, freely wandering about ¡­


    She looked like a fairy from the snow world, with her soft and fragrant lips and long willow hair that fluttered in the wind from time to time. She looked like a willow, but also like a peony. He had to admit that such a beautiful woman was a rarity to him.


    She was a beauty different from Isabel.


    Isabel was the kind of girl that should be spoiled in her arms, but Xian Lan was different.


    In Xian Lan''s temperament, there was a kind of holiness and nobility.


    When I''m not talking, I look like a high and mighty fairy.


    However, as long as she could match words with him, she would turn completely from a fairy into a troublesome, idiotic, and infatuated demoness!


    She was definitely a demoness. She loved to carry him, not admit defeat, but she also loved to show off!


    In the surrounding area of the Vermillion Bird Fire, there was a gorgeous picture scroll.


    In the middle of the flames, it was a beautiful sight to behold!


    Isabel''s entire body was enveloped in flames, causing her to gasp for breath with great difficulty. While she was breathing, the surroundings were filled with fiery light. She could not see what was ahead, so she lost her direction.


    She was trapped by the Vermillion Bird Fire and got lost. The burning flame made it difficult for her to move.


    She was surrounded by flames, and there was no good reason to barge in.


    Isabel gasped for breath heavily. Breathing, she could only endure the pink protective barrier to protect herself.


    However, the magical force of this barrier was slowly being consumed.


    Vermillion Bird Fire could swallow her Sea Clan''s magic.


    She stared in horror at the shrinking barrier, water vapor gathering in her pink eyes.


    What should he do? She didn''t have the slightest confidence in barging in!


    In the past, because Ankui Manhua was here, she dared to fight against the Vermillion Bird.


    Because she knew that guy wouldn''t be so heartless, but this time, she was too angry. Tendrils into this hot pit of fire.


    There were flames everywhere, and true fire were different from normal fire.


    Vermillion Bird Fire, ordinary water cannot be exterminated!


    Isabel bit the corner of her pale lips as cold sweat dripped down her forehead.


    She curled her fingers and mouthed words.


    A moment later, with a popping sound, a misty flower bloomed on the tip of her fingers.


    Now we can only try it with the sea water.


    I hope my mother will bless her!

 C67

    The pink flower on the tip of her finger bloomed. A bunch of water splashed onto the Vermillion Bird!


    Legend has it that the ocean water can fight with Vermillion Bird Fire again.


    She would have to use this to save her life because she did not have the scales to protect herself anymore. The dragon scale that she forcibly transformed into was still too weak to protect her.


    The water shot towards the true fire outside the barrier.


    Suddenly, the fire exploded!


    The true fire retreated hesitantly.


    Seeing this, a look of joy suddenly appeared on Isabel''s pink face.


    However, in the next second.


    She was shocked again ¡ª why was it like this? The fire was getting stronger!


    After being blocked, the flames became even stronger.


    Moreover, the fire dragon seemed to have grown eyes as it pounced towards its direction.


    In the legends, the Vermillion Bird was a divine beast that became braver the more it was defeated.


    It had the power to burn and destroy everything, as well as the divine power to devour everything!


    Isabel opened her mouth in disbelief!


    Mom once said that "Ocean Fire" could save her, and could fight back against the Vermillion Bird!


    But, why did it become like this?


    His own ocean water, on the contrary, caused the Vermillion Bird''s flames to become more and more intense.


    Isabel''s small face already revealed a terrified and lost expression!


    Her mana was currently limited, it was truly limited!


    She had already been burned by the Vermillion Bird once, so she had to give up all of her scales. But now, she absolutely couldn''t be burned by the Vermillion Bird again!


    If she were to burn it again, she would lose her life!


    What should he do? What should he do?


    Who could save her?


    No one, surrounded by fire...


    No direction, no shadow, no breath!


    Only the raging flames could be seen, burning horribly!


    Tears welled up in her large eyes, and her forehead was covered in sweat.


    The corners of his pale lips could not help but twitch.


    This was because she heard the wailing sound of her barrier ¡ª Pyridine


    Danger! The barrier was about to be destroyed!


    Crazy flames, dancing in the depths of her pink pupils!


    He gradually charged forward. Thrust ¨C Expansion!


    She watched helplessly as the flames grew bigger and bigger and her own protective barrier grew smaller and smaller.


    She could feel her skin crying out for mercy. It was really hot, really hot ¡­


    She shrank into herself, small as a pink shellfish at the bottom of the sea.


    He was so scared. His heart was filled with fear for the Vermillion Bird.


    Isabel was still too young, she was just a young child. She was not even a hundred years old yet.


    It couldn''t resist the attacks of the Vermillion Bird God Beast at all!


    Although her mother told her to run when she saw the Vermillion Bird, where would she run to now?


    She had used up all of the sea water.


    His mother had said that it should not be used carelessly. She might have told her to escape only when she came across a Vermillion Bird.


    But, she didn''t understand, she wasted it all!


    She was out of breath, struggling to catch her breath. Resting.


    The air had been sucked out of her by the flames, and she didn''t know where she could escape to.


    As far as the eye could see, it was all a sea of fire, with no place to escape!


    She wanted to scream, to scream, to scream for help.


    However, at that moment, she became mute and lost her voice! He didn''t know why he couldn''t shout ¡­


    He could only stare at the flames with tears in his eyes, swallowing her little by little.


    Two streams of clear tears finally gushed out. As the flames rushed towards her, breaking through her protective barrier and rushing towards her forehead!


    Her tears could not stop flowing out!


    In an instant, the words that Ankui Manhua had warned her before flashed across her mind ¡ª Isabel, do not disobey me, or else, you will be in great pain in the future.


    Why did that bad guy always curse her?


    She was in so much pain, so much pain!


    When a person was about to die, wasn''t it always like this?!


    When she closed her eyes, there was a flash of light ¡­


    Icy wet fingers caressed her face, gently touching it.


    "Truly useless. Even if you cannot swallow the Vermillion Bird, you are not allowed to cry for me!"


    The sound was like the light of moonlight floating on the surface of the sea. Cream and smooth...


    Isabel smelt a very familiar fragrance, that light colored fragrance belonged to that heartless but black-skinned scoundrel!


    She opened her eyes and saw the person she wanted to see the most.


    Ankui Manhua was holding up his black cape to block all the Vermillion Bird Fire.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    She was momentarily at a loss for words.


    "What''s wrong? You don''t like to see me? Did I raise you for so long just to eat grilled fish for free at the end? "


    Ankui Manhua''s indifferent tone was expressing his angry feelings.


    The more indifferent his tone was, the more it proved that he was angry!


    "I ¡­"


    Isabel was a little angry that he was not confident enough.


    How embarrassing, she had no way to deal with the Vermillion Bird as soon as she came into contact with it.


    "Since you don''t like me, then I''ll leave. You are so powerful, so strong that you can swallow a Vermillion Bird. "


    Ankui Manhua said as he put away his cape and prepared to leave.


    Isabel anxiously jumped up, grabbed his clothes and covered her face tightly.


    Although Ankui Manhua was a vampire and didn''t have any temperature, she felt that his embrace was the safest and most reliable one.


    She cried again because he had really come to save her!


    "I don''t want you to leave! I... I... I can''t take the Vermillion Bird at all. "


    Her tears slid down again, against his broad chest, and she squeaked with shame.


    "Then if you fail, what should we do in the future?"


    "I ¡­"


    Anyway, she was still in his arms and didn''t want to get up anymore.


    His small hands gripped the front of his shirt tightly.


    Then, he desperately sucked in the fragrance that belonged to him.


    She raised her pink eyes and greedily stared into his dark blue eyes, a little entranced ¡­


    Ankui Manhua didn''t feel any pity for her because of her tear-stained face.


    He pushed her away, his dark blue eyes full of danger.


    Isabel lowered her head, twisted the corner of her clothes and said: "I was wrong..."


    He said lightly: "Wrong? You finally know you''re wrong? "Then what did you say was your fault?"


    "I... I should listen to my master. "


    "And then?"


    His eyes narrowed, as if they were blue and red clouds in the morning light, dyed with a bit of angry flames.


    "I... You overestimate your own abilities. It''s impossible for you to swallow the Vermillion Bird. "


    Isabel continued to whisper.


    I overestimate myself. It was also forced on me by your evil black wolf!


    If you had given me the antidote earlier, I wouldn''t have had to suffer this burning.


    Now, with such a big fire, it would be difficult for him to escape.


    "I''m not talking about that!"


    Ankui Manhua interrupted her words coldly.


    "Then what does master mean ¡­"


    she asked cautiously.


    She really didn''t mean to boast. Her boasting was just a whim.


    She was a girl, not a gentleman.


    Of course you can be irresponsible with what you say.


    Furthermore, this was a divine beast, the Vermillion Bird. It wasn''t like a sparrow. A magpie or a little crow, they could be killed just like that!


    If only it were one of those little animals... 555555...


    "Are you stupid?"


    Ankui Manhua felt that she did this on purpose. What circle did he have with him! A woman who deserved a beating!


    Isabel was startled, her face pale white, she shook her head, completely unable to understand why this guy who looked like a god descended from the sky to save her would suddenly be so angry at her.


    He didn''t understand, but he still didn''t understand ¡­ Did she say the wrong thing again?


    He grabbed her by her slender neck and said, "How did I get such a stupid pet? What a disgrace! "


    He always called her a fool, which made her temper rise again.


    Her face was flushed red as she said unhappily, "The one you told me to swallow is a Vermillion Bird, it''s not like I''m swallowing ordinary birds ¡­ At worst, the next time I see a relative of the Vermillion Bird, I will make an example of them! "


    "What relatives of the Vermillion Bird?"


    Ankui Manhua was curious.


    "It''s a sparrow, a magpie, a crow! The next time I see these cousins, I''ll drown them! "


    Ankui Manhua stared at her speechlessly. The corner of his mouth twitched, "$$% ¡­"


    After a long while, he couldn''t help but add another fire to his face that was about to burst out laughing. "I''m not talking about that, neither am I talking about the Vermillion Bird, nor am I talking about its cousin! When did you agree to Long Luo''s proposal? "


    His tone was like the cold moonlight in the night, falling into the ice, causing her teeth to begin to chatter.


    "I... I... I... This... "About this..."


    He stared at her coldly and tightened his jaws, causing Isabel to have difficulty breathing.


    "You are not allowed to stutter for me. If you have the ability to say such words, you should at least have the ability to explain your reason clearly! "


    Isabel felt like crying.


    Who would have thought that at such a crucial moment, he would still have the mood to ask this!


    They were currently in the flames of the Vermillion Bird, so why wasn''t he running for his life? He was also in the mood to leisurely discuss the angry words that she had said to him.


    "The fire is very big now, it''s very dangerous ¡­"


    It''s too dangerous here, she wanted to say. Let''s find a safe place first.


    But there was no chance.


    Ankui Manhua was actually halfway through it. What the f * ck!


    "You haven''t answered my question. Don''t change your mind. Say something that doesn''t matter. Do you think I''m so easy to mess with? "


    "I''ve never felt that way before. Of course you''re not to be trifled with. "


    What kind of person are you? If you want the wind and the rain, you want the rain and the wind, you want the beauty and the wealth and the power.


    "Then answer my question! If you don''t give me a satisfactory answer, you will die here! "


    "You ¡­"


    Bea was momentarily stifled.


    If you didn''t come to save me, then why did you block the fire for me?


    This evil Abyss Black Wolf, she really did not understand what he was thinking!


    Was his brain filled with water, or was it short-circuited!


    Save her and then harm her?


    Since he wanted to watch her die, then why did he have to be so kind as to save her just now?


    Wasn''t torturing her enough to humiliate her?


    Damn it, damn it!


    "Don''t worry. When you are roasted by the Vermillion Bird, I will not save you ¡­"


    Ankui Manhua spat out those extremely cold words onto her face once again.


    Could it be that if a random man were to hook her up, she would immediately nod her head and agree to someone else''s proposal?


    If that was the case, then why did he shamelessly come in and save her?


    Oh no, he was just curious and came in to see if she was burned to death. Right, he wasn''t here to save her!


    She was only his possession, a possession to pass the time and play with!


    However, she had actually forgotten about him, the owner of the "Heavenly" title, and ran to hook up with him. To some other man! Unforgivable!


    Isabel stared at him with endless grief, but he had no intention to let go of her.


    He squeezed her neck. What was she supposed to say?


    This black wolf that should have been gouged out by thousands of blades!


    "Speak!"


    Ankui Manhua''s eyes shone with a bright red light, which meant that his patience was limited!


    She had no choice but to point at his hand and take deep breaths ¡­ He had tortured her to the point where there was no more air for her to live.


    Just when Isabel was muttering to herself for a long time, unable to think of a reason.


    A sound, like a bomb in the air... "Bea, tell him directly that we are in love and fall in love at first sight! That''s why we''ve privately decided to spend the rest of our lives with him! "


    Long Luo walked in from within the Vermillion Bird''s flames.


    Isabel was startled, how did this guy come in, how long has it been since he last came in?


    She actually didn''t know ¡­


    Ankui Manhua was stunned, and then, a cruel smile surfaced at the corner of his mouth. His eyes were bloodshot as he said, "Oh, why, why have you been hiding for so long. You finally managed to show up? Since you like to watch the show so much, next time, don''t show up so early. Wouldn''t it be better if you waited for Isabel to roast fish and then came over to eat fish? "


    Bei''er''s pink eyes were fixed upon her, and she, who was completely unaware of the situation, asked, "What? Long Luo, you came in a long time ago, right? But why are you hiding? "


    Long Luo didn''t know that Ankui Manhua would retaliate in this way at all, and he was momentarily at a loss for words.


    That''s right, he had come in long ago and found Isabel long ago.


    He didn''t come out because he was curious. Saving her would be easy, but he wanted to see the true body of the Vermillion Bird more!


    So...


    But, cute, holy, enchanting... Delicious... The Vermillion Bird had not appeared yet, but Ankui Manhua, who was so eye-catching that it would cause people to want to cut two lines on his perfect handsome face had appeared!


    Thus, there was no need for him to show off.


    However, Bei''er seemed to have an unusual relationship with Ankui Manhua.


    Although the Dragon Clan was mysterious and her tracks were unpredictable, she was still not strong enough. He had to do her best to pull the Dragon Clan to a high level.


    Ankui Manhua sneered as he let go of Isabel.


    However, Long Luo sounded very suspicious. "Dragons have the ability to fly through the clouds and tread on fire, but how come I''ve never seen a vampire stay in the Vermillion Bird''s Fire for so long? Furthermore, why didn''t the Vermillion Bird injure you? An Sunflower Manhua, who are you putting on a show for? "All of us have been played around by you. You must be very happy to see us in such a bad mood because of this.


    When Long Luo said this, he nearly choked on Isabel''s words.


    What? What do you mean?


    Without waiting for Bei''er to completely understand the situation, Long Luo commanded another army: "Also, are you hurting Bei''er enough? Do you feel happy letting her be burned again and again by a Vermillion Bird? But I can''t stand it! "She''s just a weak girl, it''s impossible for her to pounce on fire and swallow fire over and over again just because of your personal preferences!"


    Long Luo grabbed Isabel and dragged her to his side.


    Bei''er was in a state of complete chaos, unable to make heads or tails of the situation.


    What was going on with these two people?


    Could it be that there was some secret?


    A secret about the Vermillion Bird?


    They both knew, and she alone didn''t?


    What exactly was Ankui Manhua hiding? Otherwise, why would Long Luo scold him so angrily?


    Ankui Manhua narrowed his eyes and said: "Long Luo, you finally understand. Thus, his heart must have been hurt, right? It doesn''t matter. I can understand how you feel now. You''re right, the Vermillion Bird wouldn''t dare to hurt me. "You can''t hurt me either ¡­"


    "Yes, the Vermillion Bird did not dare to hurt you, so you sent Isabel to die?"


    Long Luo continued to ask!


    "Died?" "She was originally mine ¡­"


    Ankui Manhua paused, but continued to stand by Long Luo''s side.


    His tone went back to normal, because he noticed that Isabel''s eyes were filled with suspicion and distrust!


    Was she hating him? Hate him for sending her to her death?


    Was she doubting him? Doubts that he did it on purpose?


    She really had the same heart as this treacherous Long Luo!


    Her hand was still tied with Long Luo''s, both of them moving forward and retreating together!


    The two of them had the same posture; they were both breathing out from the same nostril.


    Isabel actually dared to look down on him, and revealed a look of disdain!


    Damn it, she was his pet! He actually dared to go against his superiors! What a reckless, stupid woman!


    He was really blind, he would even enter the Vermillion Bird Fire''s encirclement to save her!


    She was full of suspicion towards him!


    Therefore, Ankui Manhua paused for a bit, and then said: "Isabel is a pet for me to play with, if I tell her to live, she can live, but if I''m unhappy, she has to die for me! Because I am her master, and her life was originally controlled by me! "


    Isabel''s heart ached!


    It was like his heart was pierced by a sword in this cold rain!


    How could Ankui Manhua be so cruel, so malicious!


    What if he said something so hurtful?


    When he had said the first sentence, her heart had felt as if it were floating in a sea of happiness ¡ª he had said that she was his!


    However, the second half of his sentence was actually the main topic of discussion ¡ª she was just giving it to him to play with. He made a pet!


    He had been tricked by this dark guy again.


    He played with her every day when he had nothing to do, sometimes gently, sometimes venomously, sometimes tormentingly!


    She had had enough!


    She never wanted to see him again!


    She was a girl with self-respect and pride. She couldn''t let him insult her again and again!


    Ankui Manhua raised his eyes and looked at Long Luo, smiling faintly, like the wind. "Do you know why the Vermillion Bird didn''t hurt me? Because I am its master! And you, the honorable Young Master of Dragon Clan, have come too late. "What a pity ¡­"


    Long Luo clenched his fists, and flames started burning in his heart.


    Damn, damn.


    The Vermillion Bird did not hurt him because the Vermillion Bird had already admitted that Ankui Manhua was its master!


    "Even if the Vermillion Bird was controlled by you, why did you let the Vermillion Bird injure Isabel twice? Is your heart made of iron? To hurt a weak girl, what kind of man are you? "


    As soon as Long Luo finished his sentence.


    Ankui Manhua only used Yu Guang coldly and said: "Gentleman? Hehe, we are not on the same level at all, yet you want to talk about the ways of men. Isn''t that funny? "


    Long Luo understood the meaning behind his words.


    Yes, he had been imprisoned in that dungeon for a long time in order to obtain the Vermillion Bird.


    It was because of the dishonesty that he was imprisoned, but that was a long time ago, and he didn''t want to talk about it anymore!


    Furthermore, he did not save Isabel because he wanted to see the true body of the Vermillion Bird.


    This was because the Vermillion Bird loved to burn the Sea Clan''s mermaids. Thus, after seeing the mermaid caught, the Fire Bird would definitely reveal itself.


    When the time came, he only needed to capture the Vermillion Bird in an instant. Wouldn''t that mean that the two of them would have the same ending?


    But unfortunately, a person''s calculations were inferior to the heavens'' calculations!


    However, Ankui Manhua this eyesore didn''t appear too early or too late.


    Damn it, the more he thought about it, the angrier he became. Long Luo really wanted to kill this Ankui Manhua who was as handsome as a god!


    This guy was too smart, too enchanting, and too nimble. He really wasn''t easy to deal with!


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to save her, but ¡­


    He wanted both! Beautiful. People and treasures!


    However, although the treasure no longer belonged to him, it was still beautiful. He had to do everything he could to take her away.


    Yes, I will do everything I can to make Ankui Manhua''s image look bad!


    Isabel looked at Long Luo and stared intently at him. Her mind was in a mess.


    Why would these two people be so excessive?


    Dammit, these two bastards, could they not act like this?


    Let go, it hurts!


    Isabel''s face was filled with veins. These two stinking men, treated her arm as a saw, pulling it over and over again!


    She was not a noodle, nor was she an earthworm. She could break it in two pieces and reconnect them.


    Damn man, I hate men who deal with girls like this the most.


    Things that he did not want, he threw her like trash into the Vermillion Bird Fire to burn.


    When she wanted it, she would immediately pull on her sleeve. Ankui Manhua, is he shameless?


    She had had enough. His moods are constantly changing.


    She had her own dignity and pride, so she didn''t need his pity!


    "I don''t think you''re suitable for Isabel. As a man, how could he let a woman be injured so many times? So, Isabel being by my side is the safest and most sensible thing to do! "


    After Long Luo finished speaking, he grinded his teeth and glared at Ankui Manhua, using his hands to forcefully pull Isabel onto his body!


    "Is that so? Heh heh, I don''t think you understand. I am in her heart. She has a very important position. Without me, her life would be very miserable. Do you want her to have a miserable life for the rest of her life? I advise you to let go. "Otherwise ¡­"


    Ankui Manhua said coldly, his blue eyes lit up with a dangerous light, a dim blue light revealing his sharp blade.


    Long Luo only laughed it off and said: "I think we should just let Isabel explain herself."


    He let go of Isabel with a face full of smiles, and said as if he had eaten honey. "Isabel, follow me back to the Dragon Clan. I''ll take good care of you. I won''t let you get hurt again. Believe me. In the future, I will be very good to you. "


    He gave her a lustful discharge.


    Isabel lowered her head in embarrassment. She had never seen a boy confess to her in such a straightforward manner before.


    Isabel felt that she was being stared at by Long Luo until her face was red all the way until she finally spoke, "I have to go back to Sea Clan first."


    Manhua laughed coldly and said to Long Luo, "Did you hear that, she doesn''t like you at all. That''s just a way of saying it. "


    When he said that, Bei''er''s eyes glinted with contempt.


    This is my business, not yours.


    Although I may not necessarily marry him, but, I hate you so much that I hate you!


    Long Luo said: "Ha, Bei''er is just shy, and it just so happens that I have to go back and propose to Sea Clan''s family. This was killing two birds with one stone. Therefore, don''t worry Bei''er, Sea Clan will accompany you. "


    Hearing that, Manhua laughed again, "Long Luo, it''s like you have never heard of it before. I think you will definitely be interested in listening to Sea Clan''s marriage laws. It''s a pity that you may be in pain for a while. "


    "The marriage law of the Sea Clan? What is this? Wasn''t it just asking their parents for permission to marry the mermaids from the Sea Clan? As long as the two truly love each other, it will be a hundred years of happiness. "


    Manhua interrupted Long Luo''s wishful thinking once again. "No, you''re wrong!"


    He walked with graceful steps, his voice had a trace of bewitching magnetism. He walked in front of Long Luo, stopped, and said:


    "When every Mermaid in Sea Clan wants to get married, they must first consult with the Human Fish King. Only if the Human Fish King approves it can you all marry each other. But, Long Luo, I don''t think you have that chance. "


    A cold air bubble appeared on Long Luo''s handsome face.


    He pursed his lips, speechless.


    If they were to get married, would they still have to ask the Sea Clan''s help?


    Damn, what does this have to do with that dead fish!?


    Ankui Luolan was Ankui Manhua''s big brother, he definitely wouldn''t agree to it!


    What should he do?


    Damn it, having Ankui Manhua was enough for him, and now he still had to get past Ankui Luolan!


    "What Mermaid Marriage Law? Could it be that all the women in Sea Clan are to be chosen by Human Fish King first? "


    "Yeah." Ankui Manhua nodded with certainty, and then continued to smile.


    Ankui Luolan and Xian Lan who had rushed out from the flames heard these words just in time.


    Xian Lan''s face was covered in bubbles as she glared at Ankui Luolan and snorted: "Is that true? The marriage laws of the mermaids? "


    Ankui Luolan said unconcernedly: "Probably. I can pick any of the thirteen daughters of the Kingdom of the Dragon. "


    The corner of Xian Lan''s mouth turned into a noodle as she pulled it towards her.


    Why was this fellow talking about such a beauty? When it comes down to it, don''t blush, don''t beat, and don''t feel ashamed?


    Damn lechers. Wolves, dead men, how could they be so perverted!


    "You ¡­ You... Bastard! Be careful not to get sick and die a horrible death! "


    Xian Lan was furious when she heard his irresponsible words!


    5555... This damned thing isn''t human, it still wants thirteen wives! Damn it.


    How could he not be afraid of dying of venereal disease?


    Seeing her scolding him with such malicious intentions, Ankui Luolan felt that he was very innocent. This was what Isabel''s father, Ian, had said herself, not that he needed so many wives.


    He had always disliked long-winded women, and besides, he was in no mood to think about such things.


    "Hey, why are you scolding me? That''s not what I want. This is what Isabel''s father said herself. "


    "Didn''t you hear your super cute little brother just now? Brother said, can you give priority to any female mermaid in the entire Sea Clan? "


    "Yes. Wasn''t this to nurture the next generation of elites? This is recorded in the history books of the Sea Clan. "


    "Humph!" I curse you to die a horrible death. "


    Xian Lan turned around angrily, not wanting to bother with this bastard anymore.


    Ankui Luolan looked at her furious expression and shrugged his shoulders speechlessly. "What in the world is she angry about?"


    Women were simply unreasonable.


    "Hey ¡­"


    "Don''t talk to me, I don''t want to talk to you anymore!"


    Xian Lan turned her back and said.


    Roland was speechless. Forget it, it would be best to ignore him. He would also save himself the trouble.


    Thus, Roland turned around and walked towards Ankui Manhua''s direction ¡­


    Xian Lan waited for a long time, but she didn''t come up to coax her.


    She silently counted one, two, three ¡­ Even when he counted to thirty, there was no sound.


    Finally, she looked back ¡ª ah, no one ¡­


    Sweat covered his face. This kid truly had balls! He''s not a human, he''s not a human ¡ª he''s the most repulsive Human Fish King in history!


    She felt wronged. This wasn''t something human, so she didn''t think much about it. It wasn''t easy for her to force herself out of her body for him. The snow lotuses had extinguished some of the Vermillion Bird Fire here, and the fire had died down. Only then did they manage to get in.


    But now, she was seriously injured, and he, this bastard, had left her to find his brother. Disciple has gone!


    With a younger brother ¡­ I forgot about the opposite sex.


    Why should she like this man with a missing tendon as a mermaid?


    Not gentle at all!


    That''s right, this brat. He''s completely broken through. He doesn''t know how to twist or bend corners, he doesn''t know how to be gentle, and he never knows how to speak sweet nothings!


    Unlike his younger brother ¡­ Little brother Ankui Manhua, you can say anything.


    To speak human words in front of others, to speak ghost words in front of ghosts.


    It made everyone happy.


    When one was tender to Isabel, honey could practically drip out from his mouth! What a sweet honey!


    They were all artistic when Ankui Manhua talked, they all know how to make turns.


    Unlike him, he was extremely infuriated!


    If she told him to marry thirteen wives, would he really marry her?


    5555555555555...


    This was too much! He didn''t care about her feelings at all!


    Xian Lan straightened her chest as she followed closely behind his flaunting.


    Oh, that''s wrong, he should be following behind his elegant and outstanding fish tail!


    After all, she wants to compete with the dozen or so wives she has yet to meet. If she doesn''t straighten her chest, she would really be letting down her peerless beauty!


    Ankui Luolan glanced over from the corner of his eyes and was depressed when he saw her overbearing expression. This little demon girl, how did he change her expression so quickly?


    He was just cursing furiously when he turned around. His face changed as he caught up.


    Didn''t they say that they would ignore him?


    Humph!


    Ankui Luolan said snappily: "Hey, why are you following me?"


    "Who said I ¡­" Me and... Did he follow behind you? "


    Xian Lan was at a loss for words.


    Two bright red flowers floated lightly on her ice-cold face. The tender red flowers were like a rainbow in the clouds ¡­ There was something alluring about it, the hazy feeling of rain coming from the Cloud Stillwater.


    Ankui Luolan raised his hand and held it close to her red face. Suddenly, he felt like he wanted to gently touch it, as if it was the color of snow. Blushing red was a dream, a rosy glow, an unreal cloud flower ¡­


    Seeing that he had moved closer, Xian Lan''s breath became a little heavier, and she said stubbornly: "Hmph, I was just passing by! Along the way, do you know ¡­ I don''t have that kind of leisure, nor do I have that slyness to follow the tail of a stinky fish. "


    She anxiously muttered these words to the point that when she raised her head, she inadvertently bumped into his pair of violet eyes that seemed to be able to see through everything.


    Her heart trembled as she nervously said, "You ¡­" You... What are you trying to do? "


    "I don''t want to do anything."


    Ankui Luolan turned his head and walked forward.


    In that instant, he was actually distracted.


    The reason for being distracted was because of her blushing face ¡­


    The most beautiful was the gentle looking head and the bashful lotus from Xue Yue.


    However, he really couldn''t afford to be distracted right now.


    Because, Long Luo was here.


    The people of Dragon Clan had strange movements. They would do anything for their own ends!


    He was worried about his little brother''s safety. Little brother.


    Ankui Luolan calmed himself down and stepped into the flames once more. This Vermillion Bird Fire would change its formation at any time, and he had clearly heard his little brother earlier. Why did the sounds of their conversation disappear in the blink of an eye?


    His heart suddenly tightened, he did not stay idle as he hurriedly searched for Ankui Manhua''s figure.


    Xian Lan pouted, and also quickened her pace to very ''follow the way'' as she followed behind that fish tail that was flaunting thousands of times.


    5555555555555...


    This fellow was truly overbearing. He wanted to extinguish his pride, ah ¡­


    Xian Lan tugged on her long hair that was like catkins of ice silk, twisting her small waist and following closely behind.


    This dead fish must have been sent by the heavens to punish her!


    He had always been fierce towards her. He had never been amiable towards her.


    They had only known each other for more than two days before he had rudely tossed them aside several times.


    Ai, could it be that masochism exists in everyone?


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to be abused, but that he hadn''t met the person that could torture him to death.


    She picked up her troublesome skirt and followed him, stumbling her way through.


    Because he took a big step too fast, he had to make her jog three or four steps.


    Several times, he almost fell down.


    555555... Sometimes beautiful things are also a burden, such as this exquisite workmanship, elegant design and beautiful skirt.


    It was made from the century-old Ice Worm silk of Tianshan. It was sewn bit by bit. It was not afraid of fire or insect rot. It was imperishable even after hundreds of years. It would never melt even after a thousand years!


    According to the empress, to make this "Heavenly Immortal Yuchang" required the collection of 19,000 Icy Silkworm Silk. A Icy Silkworm would only spit out one silk every ten years, and it required a hundred years'' worth of Icy Silkworm Silk. In other words, the 110-year-old Iceworm was able to spit out a small thread...


    Well, I didn''t choke her to death.


    However, when Ankui Luolan saw her clumsy, slow and slow speed, he was displeased.


    He crossed his arms over his chest and lowered his purple eyes in a domineering manner.


    A strange light shone from his deep purple eyes, and he stared at her for a long moment, his fingers shooting out at the commander, and finally he began to speak ¡ª Take off your skirts!


    When Ankui Luolan shouted these words without any shyness or hesitation.


    Xian Lan, who was fighting with her long skirt and was extremely happy, instantly opened her mouth and turned into a rock ¡­


    What, what? Take off her skirt?


    Did he say that?


    Evil... It was better to ask more clearly. There was a saying that had wronged such a handsome man who was as handsome as a god. This was truly outrageous. He should have entered the pig cage instead ¡­


    "You ¡­ You... What did you just say? "


    Xian Lan asked, and even blinked her innocent eyes at him.


    In his calmness, that fellow looked like a pure otaku. Oh, no, it should be that guy that knew at first glance that he was a pure otaku. It was impossible for him to say such vulgar words.


    It must be that I, Ann, was thinking of the wrong things.


    Even though I once wanted to use my proud face to win her over ¡­ The reason for luring this evil fish was that this fellow''s brain was too direct. This grandma was, after all, unbeknownst to him. If she forced herself to use force against him, she would probably destroy his pure and unrivalled PP eyes ¡­


    So, that innocent, green, innocent-free PP eye, must have been wrong." sin...


    He actually thought of this innocent fish as such a "perverted beast". He really wasn''t human, really wasn''t human ¡­


    Xian Lan''s little brain had completely captivated her into the fantasy of a "perverted beast".


    Ankui Luolan was speechless, adding on with the strong sense of righteousness, he said, "I told you to take off your skirt, didn''t you hear me?"


    How contemptuous, how contemptuous! He had already said it so much that bubbles began to bubble out of the boiling water.


    What kind of nonsense was she, a fool, thinking about?


    Xian Lan''s little head had finally cleared up a little bit from the cage of the "vulgar beast" ¡­


    The problem is... "Ugh ¡­" How would she answer?


    Heaven, the earth, the clouds, the black earth, my dear VIP audience...


    "Ugh ¡­" He pulled back his dazed expression.


    The distressed Xian Lan finally gave up on the idea that Ankui Luolan was an [A] class expert. This was the highest quality ''perverted beast''!


    "What are you grinding for, quickly take it off!"


    He was anxious! He was once again filled with righteous rage.


    Xian Lan cried as she replied nervously ¡ª How can I take it off? Please help me! 5555...


    For this sentence, she would be troubled by a "perverted beast" for the rest of her life! Evil...


    This time, it was Ankui Luolan who opened his mouth wide and petrified on the spot! Once petrified, it would become a fog again ¡­ Float Up...


    Xian Lan knew that she had spoken the wrong words, and after mumbling for a long time, she did not know what to say.


    In the past, the maids had always helped her change her clothes. She didn''t know anything!


    Uh, it''s too evil.


    She was openly insulting him. Teasing him.


    Her face was covered in perspiration...


    Guilty, so there was no such thing as a ''perverted beast'' in this world, only a more ''perverted beast''!


    Her "lewd beast" was even scarier than he was!


    Those words were definitely not from my mother! They were definitely not!


    Come to think of it, I am a very pure and innocent PP girl.


    Ankui Luolan finally went from Petrification to Atomization. After he was done, he directly spat at her: "I don''t, it''s not like I''m wearing a dress! Take it off yourself! "


    He was truly a person who had given the "vulgar beast" away for nothing! A smelly dead fish that couldn''t support itself!


    Alright, the most pure and unrivalled medal in all of history should be given to little Ankui Luolan.


    (Applause, curtain call...)


    Under the threatening gaze of Ankui Luolan, who was brimming with vigor, Xian Lan opened her mouth wide with a face filled with indecision.


    Before Xian Lan could use her entire body to fight against her skirt.


    Amongst the Vermillion Bird Fire, there were three bright and spirited thieves. Peeping Tom.


    These three thieves ¡­ The prying eyes were two men and one woman.


    The woman was like a beautiful little girl, with a pair of pink eyes staring at the scene of a "perverted beast". She was extremely excited, and her eyes were bright and full of spirit!


    The number one male was like the most beautiful and poisonous Manju Sha Hua. His blue eyes stared at the scene of the "vulgar beast" with extreme excitement, and his eyes were bright and full of spirit!


    The second man was extremely excited as he clenched his fists tightly. His eyes stared at the scene of the "vulgar beast" in a crazed manner and became even more excited. He looked even more lively and spirited! I can''t wait for this pig to replace me. Today''s slogan was ¡ª Kick out the dead fish! Me, to do this kind of thing, is still quite professional!


    Ankui Luolan looked. Wow, what a guy, he really is at the Vermillion Bird''s Lamp, wearing a broken straw hat everywhere.


    To be found stealing. The three onlookers blushed.

 C68

    Hey, why did I see him stealing it?" The "vulgar beast" in love really makes us feel excited and embarrassed.


    Since his junior was ¡­ Since this disciple had appeared, then ¡­


    Ankui Luolan''s face was once again filled with righteousness, and then, with an extremely generous wave of his hand, he said, "Alright, there''s no need to take it off."


    Xian Lan was so... Large... She let out a sigh of relief.


    Three thieves." The onlookers immediately puffed out white steam from their noses, looking down on him.


    NNN Steal. The spying VIP audience, immediately retracted their bright "vulgar beast" eyes, and then exerted all their strength to use the powerful middle finger function, and strongly denounced ¡ª ¡ª F * ck!


    Uh, back to the main topic!


    Xian Lan shamelessly ran behind Ankui Luolan and hid ¡ª ¡ª Dead fish still had some benefits, it didn''t need to be the wind that blew around the jade tree. The current him was imposing again, but the main point wasn''t that. Rather, it was this guy, who had a big head and was hiding behind him. At the very least, he wouldn''t embarrass himself like this.


    Even though these three thieves were ¡­ The word "lewd beast" was always in his mind. It was entangled.


    Ankui Luolan looked at his younger brother. Brother, a ripple appeared in her purple eyes. Although he did not move, it still entered Long Luo''s eyes.


    As an elder brother, he was still quite nervous about his younger brother, afraid that there would be even the slightest mistake.


    Ankui Manhua laughed, causing people to feel that a spring breeze had suddenly appeared, the wave of light causing them to become enchanting, he said: "It''s really depressing, why aren''t we continuing brother?"


    Roland''s face was filled with black lines, he didn''t have the time to joke around right now.


    It was best to leave these blazing flames earlier. These Vermillion Bird Fire would burn one''s skin, and the parts that were burned would not be able to recover.


    "Let''s leave this place first."


    He suggested.


    Xian Lan immediately replied in an amiable tone, "Yes, yes. It''s too hot here, let''s listen to Little Lan and get out of here first. "


    It was so hot that she could barely stand it.


    She had half of the physique of a Ice Clan cultivator, and now that she was in her own stage of demise, her recovery was once again delayed due to her misuse of magic.


    Love is a kind of hurt, transparent, silent and tasteless wound.


    It will be constantly hurt by others to achieve the people it loves.


    Therefore, anyone in love, must remember, must first think clearly, whether you love the person is worth you so again and again, and then to hurt yourself?


    Was such an injury worth it?


    and whether we can wait for the flowering and the fruit.


    Don''t say it doesn''t matter, love is like this.


    However, love should also cherish itself when helping others.


    Only when you know how to love yourself will you know how to love others more.


    Especially for girls, you must plant the seeds of love in a land where the flowers can blossom and bear fruit. Otherwise, suffering for two to three years or suffering for the rest of your life.


    Xian Lan felt a headache coming on as the fire burned her white forehead. Cold sweat dripped down and her limbs became even colder!


    She wouldn''t be able to hold on much longer. The snow lotus flower that she forced out of her body was already exhausted.


    Ankui Luolan frowned when he saw her unwell appearance.


    Anxiety welled up in his purple eyes as he stared at Manhua and said, "I''ll take her out first. "But you have to come out right now!"


    With that, he bent down and picked up Xian Lan.


    Xian Lan leaned on his chest, her pale white mouth like a thin piece of paper.


    "It''s fine. I''ll take you out now. "Hold on."


    "Little Lan, my head hurts. I don''t know why, but it hurts."


    "Vermillion Bird Fire are not easy to deal with. Stop talking and take a rest. "


    After Ankui Luolan finished speaking, the worry flowing through the bottom of his eyes grew deeper.


    Sigh, it''s all his fault.


    It was only now that he remembered that Xian Lan was still in her stage of evolution, and could no longer use magic to help him.


    But she always helped him without complaint.


    He had gone too far ¡­


    Oh... Now that he thought about it, his attitude was really going too far.


    Xian Lan nodded and leaned on him to keep warm.


    Oh, a warm nest, a warm smell.


    It was the warm smell of sunlight.


    She really liked it, really liked this warm sunshine, golden beach, blue sea ¡­ Taste...


    Ankui Manhua nodded at Roland and said, "Big Brother, take Xian Lan out first. I have something else to do. "


    "Why don''t you come with me?"


    Roland was getting anxious.


    This true fire, was really not child''s play.


    "Now that the Vermillion Bird has acknowledged me as its master, it will not harm me. "Please rest assured, big brother."


    "Alright then. "Be careful."


    After Roland finished speaking, he took a deep look at Manhua.


    When Ankui Luolan turned around, Man Hua cast a sidelong glance at Isabel.


    With this look, Belle''s heart slowly sank to the bottom.


    His blue eyes became red, filled with a fishy smell. This could only mean that Ankui Manhua was on the verge of becoming angry.


    "Belle, tell me, are you willing to go with me or with him?"


    With that, Manhua pointed at Long Luo.


    However, before Isabel could say anything, Long Luo had already answered for Bei''er. He shouted loudly: "You don''t need to say this, Bei''er is obviously willing to follow me. She will live every day with your hypocrite! Hmph, that''s why she chose me. "


    After he finished speaking, Long Luo turned to Bei''er, held her cold little hand and said softly: "Bei''er, follow me. I promise you, as long as you follow me, you will definitely live a life of wealth and honor! and eat up all the delicacies in the sea! "


    Manhua laughed again, "Endless wealth and honor? Heh heh, Long Luo, you talk really lightly. If he lost his life, where would he get his wealth? I am her master. Her life, whether rich or cheap, is up to me. Manipulation. It''s not up to you to meddle. Do you hear me? Long Luo, she is just my plaything. "Even if I''ve had enough and want to throw it away, it''s not your turn to pick it up!"


    Bei''er''s face instantly turned pale. Yes, she was poisoned!


    She was about to die from the poison of that scoundrel Ankui Manhua, so how could she possibly enjoy endless wealth and glory in the future?


    No!


    She did not want any wealth!


    He did not want any delicacies from the sea or the mountains!


    As long as she had someone she liked, she would also like her and would be able to protect her.


    A life of peace and happiness was enough!


    How could she dare to beg too much!


    She can''t even go back to her own country now, 555...


    When she thought of how she would continue to be controlled by this bad guy, a surge of resentment rushed up to her.


    "Yes, my life is yours. If you want it, you can take it now! But please don''t insult me anymore! "


    Long Luo pulled Bei''er back, took large strides forward, and said towards Ankui Manhua: "Did you hear that! Bei''er, the meaning behind her words was that she would rather die than be controlled by you anymore! She''s awake now and doesn''t want to be manipulated by you anymore. Let her go! "


    Belle held her head high and looked directly at Manhua.


    Her expression was somewhat mournful and desolate. Waves of emotions surged from the bottom of her heart.


    She really hoped that Ankui Manhua would give her the antidote so that she could go back to the Draconian Kingdom and take a look at her parents.


    However, it was not the agreed date yet ¡­


    Ankui Manhua ignored Long Luo''s threatening gaze and looked at Bei''er.


    Ankui Manhua squinted his eyes, his voice was clear and cold. "What you mean is, even if you die, you have to leave this place right?"


    "Yes, I want to leave this place and return to the Sea Clan!"


    As she spoke, her eyes were firm and her pink pupils were unafraid, causing Manhua''s heart to feel somewhat empty.


    He had raised her for so long, and she just wanted to return to the Sea Clan.


    Could it be that his good for her was only an invisible injury to her?


    So, she was willing to date Long Luo, who had just met her, for her entire life, and the two of them still wanted to elope back to the Dragon Clan?


    From beginning to end, she had never opposed being with Long Luo.


    He hardened his heart because of her heartless and heartless gaze. "Fine, then I''ll grant your wish. For the Vermillion Bird to take your life, you should feel honored. "


    Ankui Manhua finished.


    Isabel''s face was once again as white as snow!


    He, Ankui Manhua, was so ruthless, so heartless, repeatedly told the Vermillion Bird to hurt her!


    He was clearly the Vermillion Bird''s master, yet he had to hurt her so many times!


    If she was hurt, he would be happy, right?


    Was he that excited to see her in such pain?


    No!


    "Zhu Er, come out!"


    Following Ankui Manhua''s order.


    In the sky, a magnificent flame soared into the sky. Then, sparks flew in all directions.


    A huge fire bird appeared from within the raging inferno!


    Long Luo opened his eyes wide and looked at the flames that swirled like petals in front of him.


    It was so beautiful, so beautiful ¡ª was this the legendary Vermillion Bird?


    It was truly too shocking. Its entire body was like fire, yet it was also extremely gorgeous.


    The fire feather stood up one by one.


    The feathers of its tail were like the tail of a colorful phoenix, dazzling and gorgeous.


    Long Luo rushed out from Isabel''s side. His eyes were wide open as he said with a trembling voice: "Vermillion Bird, is the Vermillion Bird you? You finally showed up, I was so excited... You know what? I''ve been waiting for you for so long. The reason you''ve been imprisoned for so long is to wait for you! Do you remember? The history books of the Dragon Clan say that as long as the successor of the Dragon Clan meets a Vermillion Bird, she can make three requests. "


    The Vermillion Bird nodded. With a melodious sounding voice that seemed to come from ancient times, it said, "Yes."


    "Then can I make a request now?"


    When Long Luo saw that the Vermilion Bird really still remembered the ancient records, he was extremely excited.


    He continued to look in the direction of the Vermillion Bird and secretly said his request, "Oh, Vermillion Bird, I really have three requirements. If possible, I wouldn''t mind having a hundred requests."


    However, even though he was thinking this in his heart, he couldn''t say it out loud. That would make the divine beast, the Vermillion Bird, feel disgusted.


    "Do you have any requests?"


    The Vermillion Bird asked.


    Long Luo thought about it carefully. Although he could not wait, he still had to pretend to be gentle and refined.


    He said: "I hope that Isabel''s marriage will not be controlled by the Human Fish King! She has the right to get married. "


    The Vermillion Bird looked at Isabel and said, "Alright."


    Long Luo was overjoyed.


    There seemed to be hope. A Vermillion Bird really is a divine beast! There''s nothing it can''t do, hahaha ¡­


    , who was encouraged, squinted his eyes happily and decided to continue working hard.


    "Then I still hope that Dragon Clan will work hard and become stronger in the future!"


    The Vermillion Bird nodded as well. "Sure."


    Ah, you can do that?


    Long Luo was completely overwhelmed by the pleasant surprise and was completely carried away.


    He felt as if he were flying through the clouds. Wonderful, the Vermillion Bird is a wish pool, perhaps all of it has come true!


    Long Luo glanced at Ankui Manhua who was still leaning on the wall, enjoying the cool.


    From beginning to end, it was as if he had always been an outsider, just here to watch the show.


    Then he would make the last and most important request!


    "My last request is to become the Vermillion Bird''s master!"


    Long Luo said as he jumped in front of the Vermillion Bird.


    The Vermillion Bird did not even look at him, and directly looked at Ankui Manhua, respectfully saying, "This is also possible, but all of your conditions and requirements must be approved by my master."


    Long Luo''s mouth was wide opened as if he was petrified!


    Why is it that even after he spoke for so long, he still said so much, could it be that all of his effort is useless?


    "How can you be like this? Could it be ¡­ Can''t I become your master? "


    Long Luo became angry for a moment, and green smoke started to rise from his forehead.


    "Yes, unless my master dies, but that is almost impossible. As long as there is fire, my master can live forever. "


    The Vermillion Bird said again.


    It was originally a divine beast attached to a vampire, and the previous owners of it were all vampires.


    Although it promised the leader of the Dragon Clan a long time ago that it could help him accomplish three missions.


    However, it now had a master, which meant that it could accomplish these three tasks without a master.


    "Ankui Manhua found this place later than me, why would he be able to become your master? This is unfair! "


    Long Luo said in dissatisfaction.


    He had to work so hard to find the Black Dungeons of the Fire Clan, and he was also imprisoned there, waiting for the birth of the Vermillion Bird.


    Therefore, he didn''t want to give up so easily!


    He would do his best to plunder what was originally his. Until he achieved his goal, he would never return.


    "In terms of time, I have known Master''s mother since a long time ago."


    "What master''s mother?"


    Long Luo did not understand. What does this have to do with Ankui Manhua''s mother?


    "I obey only those who love and sacrifice in their hearts. My masters have had this spirit. My master''s mother used to be my master, too, if she wouldn''t take me out of her body. Release the inner circle in advance, and let me be free to do as I please. Then, I will still be Ankui Manhua''s divine beast in the future. "


    "I don''t understand ¡­"


    "As long as I implant Ankui Manhua''s body when he is born. Inside will do. However, it''s clear that Master''s mother thinks that we should test her son. Let''s see if he can really become the Vermilion Bird''s master. "


    The Vermillion Bird said again.


    However, Long Luo could not continue to listen to him. After speaking so much rubbish, he only replied with one meaning ¡ª ¡ª the Vermillion Bird did not acknowledge him, its new master! He couldn''t accept it!


    "No, I am not convinced. Ankui Manhua and I should be fighting in a duel! Why don''t you choose your master? "


    For the sake of the Divine Beast Vermillion Bird, he had to fight for it with all his might!


    Otherwise, all the suffering he''d suffered would have been for nothing.


    The people of the Dragon Clan had always advanced bravely, never stopping until they reach their goal!


    "No, as I said, I only obey the master who loves and has the spirit of sacrifice in his heart. I follow the master with my own will. So no matter how powerful a person is, if they force me to do it, there will only be one result. I will kill that person! "


    The Vermillion Bird firmly said. It closed its eyes, as if it did not want to continue the conversation.


    "You ¡­ You are unfair! "


    The corners of Long Luo''s mouth were trembling.


    "My meaning is quite clear. Do your best. "


    After the Vermillion Bird finished speaking, it turned around in a gorgeous manner, and once again, it turned around to look at the beautiful scene in front of it. Within the gorgeous flames, a curtain of thanks was drawn.


    Isabel was completely stunned. Why would the Vermillion Bird choose Ankui Manhua as its master?


    This scoundrel was clearly so bad!


    Long Luo''s expression was somewhat resentful, a tide of dissatisfaction surging in his heart.


    So it turns out that there really was nothing fair in this world, even if he found the Vermillion Bird before Ankui Manhua did, so what?


    He still couldn''t get it.


    He had already lost something very important. He could not afford to lose someone that was also important to him.


    For example, Isabel.


    She was the product of the combination of the Dragon Clan and the Mermaid.


    She had what he wanted, yes, he needed it.


    That thing was not much different from a Vermillion Bird.


    Thus, even though he had lost the Vermillion Bird, he was not completely in despair.


    Hahaha.


    Long Luo''s elegant face was covered by a layer of dense fog. He grabbed Isabel''s arm and said, "Bei''er, let''s go."


    Ankui Manhua squinted his eyes and said, "Long Luo, you can leave. But Isabel must stay. "


    Long Luo was furious, "No, she''s free. You can''t force her any more. She had the right to choose. Even though you are already the Vermillion Bird''s master, you still repeatedly ordered the Vermillion Bird to harm her. Ankui Manhua, you are a demon whose appearance is different, don''t you think it is shameful to play this game of harming others as a pleasure? So, I love and protect Isabel. I''m going to take her. If you stop me, I''ll fight you to the death. ''


    Ankui Manhua pursed his lips, the line of his lips became as straight as steel.


    He truly is an overestimating Dragon Clan.


    ''You say I am a shameless man.'' Haha, why would a shameless person get the Vermilion Bird, yet a noble person like you can''t even touch the feathers of a Vermilion Bird? Isn''t this quite laughable? ''Who I am is not entirely dependent on your own word.''


    ''Could it be that Isabel is an idiot? In her heart, she knows very well what kind of person you are. Don''t force her to do anything risky. She''s a girl with a soul, not a joke. Slaves. Bei''er, don''t be afraid. If he dares to hurt you, I will fight him to the death. For you, I''m willing to do anything. ''


    Kind women were always the softest and easiest to use.


    Long Luo saw that Ankui Manhua had turned silent.


    ''This is between me and Bei''er. There''s no need for you to talk so much nonsense, ''she said.


    However, Long Luo added on, "Now, let Bei''er choose who she wants to go with. "This is fair."


    Isabel lowered her head, her eyes filled with tears; this damnable Ankui Manhua''s Vermillion Bird had clearly admitted that he was its master.


    However, why did he keep telling her to devour the Vermillion Bird''s flames again and again?


    Could it be that he liked to play like this? Was he trying to kill someone else?


    Seeing others being injured made him very happy, right?


    Had he never liked her?


    Nothing at all.


    Why did she have to be so silly? Why did she have to keep letting him play around? Do it.


    Could it be that he wasn''t willing to be burned to death by a Vermillion Bird?


    If, in the future, without Ankui Manhua''s antidote, she really dies, then so be it.


    Anyway, he had tortured her.


    "Long Luo, take me with you. "Leave this place."


    Isabel raised her head, although her words were meant for Long Luo, but her gaze was still fixated on Ankui Manhua.


    With her pink eyes, water was about to spill from them.


    Ankui Manhua said goodbye.


    ''If you don''t want to let me go, then just kill me. I''d rather die than leave you. ''


    Isabel closed her eyes. Her determined face was covered in tears.


    It must have been very painful when he died.


    However, for some reason, the pain in her heart was a hundred, a thousand times worse than when she was being burned by the Vermillion Bird.


    Just why was this happening?


    She should have been delighted to leave him.


    Hearing her words, Ankui Manhua''s face sunk.


    A tide of bitterness rose in his heart.


    His dark blue eyes turned dark blue and black.


    This was a pet that he had raised since he was young. Now that he had grown a pair of hard wings, he understood that there was a larger and wider world beyond this world.


    Thus, he wanted to fly away.


    If that was the case.


    In her heart, he was truly a wicked scoundrel.


    Pastel''s Eye, Flowers of Indigo.


    Separated by a layer of hard glass, there was also a mysterious wind. The dust of love.


    Even though they were so close, they felt so far away.


    It was as if a casual touch could turn him into ashes.


    On the other side of the river, Manju Sha Hua...


    Flowers and Leaves...


    It was always for some reason, to miss it for no reason.


    Ankui Manhua waved his hand, and the red flames that filled the sky immediately disappeared.


    He turned around and no longer looked at Isabel.


    The scorching flames turned into ice-cold fireworks. Bang, bang, bang ¡­ He disappeared into thin air.


    When the flames disappeared, the Fire Clan''s Dark Prison also disappeared, turning into dust in the air.


    Isabel fell down onto the ground, and landed on the floor in front of her.


    The two sides of the stairs were covered with snow-white pear blossoms.


    They floated past without a sound and without a sound...


    It was as if the petal contained tears without remorse ¡ª crystal clear, pure tears of love and sacrifice.


    Petals fell lightly on her head of curling pink hair. Her long hair covered her face, and her eyes were tear-stained. The vine that was unable to wrap itself around its body quietly climbed up. Her face.


    A surge of emotion surged through her ¡ª he was gone, had he really let her go? Didn''t he want to use the Vermillion Bird to kill her?


    Could it be that Ankui Manhua did not need something of similar value to allow her to leave so simply?


    He didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    She only felt that when he left, there was a knife that had ruthlessly stabbed into her heart and mercilessly gouged out something!


    Long Luo, who was standing beside her, had a complicated expression on his face as he pulled Isabel who had fallen down on the ground.


    His eyes were deep as he said, "Get up, Belle. The bad guy was gone. In the future, no one will force you to do something you don''t like anymore. That hypocrite finally understands that there is no good ending to forcing you. "


    "¡­"


    Isabel shook her head, she did not want to say anything.


    Her heart felt hot and cold.


    "Don''t cry, follow me back to Dragon Clan."


    She shook his head, and replied in a voice as hard as stone, "No, I want to return to the Sea Clan. Looking for Mom and Dad! "


    Long Luo asked uncertainly: "You want to go back to the Sea Clan right? Do you want to go now? We''ll have to wait for a while longer and return to the Dragon Clan with me first. "


    Isabel shook her head.


    She stood under the Pear Blossom Tree. Tiny, elegant, snow-white petals floated down from the tree, falling lightly and shuttling back and forth on the Hair s that were rolling around her head.


    White in the powder, cute in the powder, also very white.


    "I want to return to the Sea Clan!"


    Her watery pink eyes stared at the blue sky in the distance.


    At that time, there happened to be a seagull that was flying by with its wings spread out.


    Choosing the one he wanted to choose, although he hated that person, at the same time, it also made him seem very important.


    However, since it had already happened, there was no need to care about it anymore.


    Going home was what she really wanted to do right now.


    If you can choose not to cry, then the wound in your heart will never heal!


    The Sea Clan, the Goblin Kingdom.


    This used to be the place where she was born. The deep seabed, the green seaweed, and the piles of colorful fish ¡­


    The closer she got to her homeland, the more open and clear her mood became.


    She opened her pink fish tail and dove into the depths of the ocean.


    Her pink hair was like a newly bloomed flower bud, with a delicate beauty; the beauty of a newly grown woman was like a rose blooming in the morning with one or two petals of a flower bud.


    Her pink fish tail was swimming forward, and the huge waves were like a tsunami.


    The sea was her homeland, and also the place where she could display her talents.


    He was like a fish back in the water. This was exactly what he said.


    Only when she returned to her hometown could her depressed and impatient heart calm down and calm down for a while.


    She was the youngest princess of the Kingdom of the Dragons.


    She was also her father''s favorite child, but why did her father want to send her out?


    When she found her mother, she threw herself into her mother''s arms and burst into tears.


    "Mommy ¡ª Mommy, I''m back. Did you miss me?"


    The Queen Mother and Royal Father found it hard to believe. Why did their daughter return early?


    It was still far from the agreed time.


    Yi Yi Yi looked at Isabel and asked, "Why did you come back early?"


    Isabel raised her head from her mother''s embrace and asked, "I wanted to go home, so I came back."


    "No, you have to go back!"


    Ian thought for a moment.


    "Why? I don''t want to go back."


    Ian looked at his precious daughter with a complicated expression, but he had to harden his heart.


    "Father, why did you chase me back?"


    Belle asked, not understanding.


    She looked at her father and then at her mother.


    However, they all shook their heads and stopped talking.


    They welcomed Long Luo warmly and courteously.


    Although Long Luo was from the Dragon Clan, because of the Dragon Lady Mother, he had another level of meaning.


    The moving castle of vampires.


    Ankui Manhua sat on the dining table and flipped through a small booklet.


    Ever since Xian Lan used the Ice Clan Snow Lotus within her body in the Vermillion Bird Fire, he had always been unconscious.


    Ankui Luolan tried many different ways but none of them were able to wake her up.


    "She''s been in a coma for three days, is that okay? "Brother, I think you''ll have to do something else to wake her up."


    Manhua stared at Roland and said.


    "What method should I use? I''ve tried everything I can think of. The effect was very ordinary and there was no change. I am thinking, should I send her back to the Ice Clan? "


    Roland looked worriedly at Xian Lan who was still lying on the bed. A layer of ice covered her snow-white face.


    The thin layer of frost seemed as if it was going to freeze her whole body.


    Looking at her beautiful face, one would think that she was an icy beauty that had been sleeping soundly for thousands of years.


    "Going to the Ice Clan is not impossible. If you want to go, then I''ll go with you. "


    Manhua suggested. In any case, having something to do was better than sitting in a daze and feeling vexed.


    Roland thought for a moment, and inadvertently asked, "Aren''t you going to find Bei''er?"


    Although his voice was soft and soft, Manhua still heard it. He shook his head, his eyes dark blue and deep. Don''t answer that question.


    Roland understood, and no longer bothered with this deadlock.


    "When did the Vermillion Bird admit that you are its master?"


    Roland brought a basin of hot water for Xian Lan to apply it to his face. His movements were gentle, and the light in his eyes flickered.


    Manhua leaned back in his chair and replied, "The time I told Belle to go and swallow the fire. After she rushed in, I simply teleported in to see the commotion. I was just thinking... For such a foolish person like her, being surrounded by Vermillion Bird Fire must definitely be very interesting. "


    His melodious voice, which was as smooth as the moon, was melodious to the point it was somewhat cold.


    Roland wiped off the center of Xian Lan''s palm, wanting to warm up her cold palm a little.


    However, hearing his younger brother''s words, Roland''s heart still sank. "What did you exchange with the Vermillion Bird?" Otherwise, if the mermaid entered into the Vermillion Bird Fire, even if she didn''t die, she would at least be severely injured. Besides, Bei''er has already been burnt once. "


    Manhua turned his head and looked at his brother with his deep eyes.


    So it turned out that big brother really knew everything.


    Haha, Manhua laughed softly and said, "Big brother, do you still remember when you were young?"


    "As a child?"


    Roland asked softly.


    It was a long, long time ago.


    Ever since the pair of unscrupulous parents packed up their bags and decided to "run away from home".


    He didn''t even want to think about his childhood.


    What a boring, boring childhood.


    "It was the first time Bea came to our house."


    "I don''t remember."


    Roland shook his head.


    "Oh. "Brother, Belle''s father said at that time that Belle would not live past eighteen."


    Manhua''s soft voice sounded as if it was intertwined with a frozen steel wire.


    Tightening Roland''s eyes, his hands trembled: "What? How do you know? "


    "I don''t know. My hearing has always been like this since I was young. He could hear everything he didn''t want to hear. "See, it''s so annoying."


    Manhua lowered his hand, his eyes rippling.


    The deep, dark blue abyss trapped him in place.


    "Then why didn''t Bel live to be eighteen? I don''t understand! "


    Roland was a little excited, Isabel was obviously still alive and well.


    "Because the women of the Dragon Clan can''t marry people of another race without permission. Otherwise, the children of the Dragon Clan and other races will be cursed by the Dragon Clan''s bloodline. The child that is born will be burned in the Vermillion Bird Fire. I don''t know if this legend is true or not. However, from start to finish, I believe that if you do not die among the Vermillion Bird Fire, you will be reborn among them! "


    At this moment, his voice sounded somewhat sad. It sounded as if he was narrating a distant story.


    The moon outside the moving castle was shining brightly, the holy light enveloping Ankui Manhua''s face, making his pair of pure blue eyes shine even brighter.


    "Did Belle''s parents keep her here so we could protect her?"


    "It should be. Maybe only the Human Fish King could protect her. I think that''s what Belle''s father thought. "


    Manhua turned his head to look at his brother.


    Roland shook his head: "Impossible, I simply cannot exterminate the Vermillion Bird Fire. Besides being able to besiege the Vermillion Bird, for the time being I cannot think of a way to exterminate the Vermillion Bird."


    Manhua stood up, walked in front of Roland and said, "I thought, Belo letting the Vermillion Bird burn once is enough. I can do my best to hold the Vermillion Bird before it burns her to death. I just didn''t expect that the blood curse would be this powerful. "


    "And then?"


    Roland''s purple eyes began to deeply ripple: "What kind of thing did you exchange with the Vermillion Bird for it to release Belo!"


    Manhua lowered his eyes. He was a bit relieved but also a bit preoccupied. "Brother, can you not be so concerned about me? It would embarrass me. "


    Roland was surprised, he stared at him in confusion and asked, "What did you say?"


    "Thank you for giving me Belle. But, brother, I want to bear this blood curse alone. Because if Bea didn''t live past eighteen. Me too! "


    Manhua tightly held onto Roland''s hand, as if he was about to lose something extremely precious in the next second.


    "Why is this happening?"


    "Because ¡ª ¡ª purple pearl heart!"


    "You let her eat purple pearl heart? "This is going to be tough."


    The pearls of life and death, can be tied together for no reason, the fate irreversible.


    Manhua said with a bit of helplessness but also a bit of sweetness and bitterness, "The bead ran into her belly. This bead that can grow legs ran too fast. When I was conscious, it had already fallen into her stomach. "So, trouble is dead."


    Roland sat on the edge of the bed, his eyes were low, he thought for a while and said: "Then what will happen if she goes back to the Sea Clan? Is Belle really no more than eighteen years old? "


    "I don''t know. Since she wants to go back, then go back. In any case, she has been converted. "


    Manhua leaned against the table, looking out the window at the moon.


    Maybe even the moon didn''t know what to do.


    "I''ll accompany you to Ice Clan."


    Roland looked at the still unconscious Xian Lan on the bed and said: "I''m thinking, how about you go to the Sea Clan and find Bei''er? I can settle the matter of going to Ice Clan myself. "


    Manhua was silent, he looked out the window at the white rose blooming in the moonlight.


    The fragrance of the rose filled his heart.


    He had used countless white rose petals to make essential oils and perfumes, which he gave to Belle.


    Oh, he had once planted a rose on the back of a Flying Dragon, but it was because his days without his parents were boring; he began to look for fun on his own.


    And then, little Belle would sit quietly and look at him.


    At that time, they were all small.


    Little them, bathed in the moonlight.


    She raised her big, watery eyes, looked at him, and said, "We should plant the roses in the sun. That way, they''ll grow even prettier."


    At that time, he saw his slightly pale face in her pink eyes, so he asked awkwardly, "Do you like sunlight?"


    "Of course I like it. Our Sea Clan likes sunshine and the ocean. In the future, when I grow up and go back to the Sea Clan, I will be able to basking in the sun everyday! "


    He thought for a moment and pretended to be indifferent as he whispered, "Really? But I prefer moonlight. My hands are so cold that perhaps only Moonlight would like me. "


    Little Belle suddenly squeezed his cold hand and said, "My hand is warm. Did you feel it? "It''s okay. Worse comes to worse, I''ll warm your hands for you."


    Oh, little them, all the same childish.


    The only difference was that one had a temperature, while the other had always been a freezing point.


    When she ran back into the house to fetch something from the roses, he looked up and shouted at her, "Belle, if you decide you don''t like the sun, I won''t cut off your fish tail when you''re eighteen."


    At that time, Isabel''s little arms were shaking violently. Only under the moonlight and amidst the roses, he was laughing innocently and cruelly.


    It turned out that Moonlight was also pure and pale.


    At such a young age, her smile was bewitching and alluring.


    It was a pity that he, who was so beautiful and charming, belonged to the Blood Clan that didn''t have any warmth.


    Fate was not something that could be randomly chosen.


    Ankui Manhua withdrew his thoughts from his childhood, his deep blue eyes seriously looking at Roland and said, "I''m going to the Ice Clan, there is another reason."


    After cleaning Xian Lan up, Roland asked: "What is it?"


    "Because the Ice Clan has an aunt."


    Roland was surprised for a moment, but then he felt a warmth in his palm: "Yes." Our aunt. "


    Snow Region Immortal Mirror, Thousand Mile Snowfall, Ten Thousand Mile Ice ¡ª Ice Clan.


    An ice-locked Immortal Domain City.


    Snow was falling in all directions. Barefooted, they were dancing an unknown dance step by step.


    Drip, drip, drip ¡­


    Oh, happy or lonely, it doesn''t matter.


    The most important thing is not to forget your own soul, is the ethereal spirit of the dance.


    Snow should be the purest thing in the world.


    Even though they were so silent ¡­ Lonely.


    Ankui Manhua caught a snowflake and accidentally let out a cold shiver. To think that it would be so cold.


    He never thought that he was a Blood Clan, a person with no warmth at all, but he never thought that the snow in the Ice Clan would be so cold.


    Cold enough to make his heart feel infinitely forlorn...


    Really, why is it so, so desolate?


    He couldn''t let a single person go.


    Ankui Manhua laughed self-deprecatingly and said, "Brother, it''s very cold here, aunty must be very lonely here."


    Manhua raised his eyes and looked at Roland.


    Roland hugged Xian Lan, and stood there looking at the vast expanse of snow and fog surrounding Ice City.


    The towering palaces, pavilions, fountains... They were all sealed in ice, an empty city without a single person.


    Even though she was beautiful, pure and sacred.


    However, it was too silent. Lonely and cold.


    The longer you look at it, the longer you will feel that everything was originally an illusory empty city ¡ª clean to the core, clean to the back.


    "Mother only told us that Aunt had married into the Ice Clan. But he didn''t tell us. Which area of Bingcheng is Auntie in? It''s empty here. It''s cold. "


    Roland carried Xian Lan onto the main street of the palace.


    The central thoroughfare of the main hall was the most open area in the entire city.


    Maybe there would be the answer they wanted.


    "I once heard my father and mother talking indoors. Our aunt... Frozen ¡­


    Roland looked at Manhua in surprise. His stinking brother''s ears were eavesdropping everywhere.

 C69

    Manhua shrugged and said, "I''m not eavesdropping. They''re talking too loudly. I didn''t want to hear it, and I was forced to. You can''t blame me for that. "If worst comes to worst, when you have sex with a girl in the future, I''ll hide away."


    Roland shook his head, and then said firmly: "If the Ice Clan dares to imprison Aunt, seal her here with ice. I will destroy the Ice Clan! "


    Manhua stared at the snow that covered the sky and replied, "You don''t need to trouble yourself, brother. I told Zhu Er to finish it immediately. No matter how beautiful it was, if it was just on the surface, but it was actually evil ¡­ Evil gathering place, then I will make the Vermillion Bird burn this place down! "


    "Mother did not say why did the Ice Clan seal Aunt?"


    Roland asked again.


    Logically speaking, since dad was so strong at that time, he shouldn''t have just sat there and let everything happen.


    No matter what, father only has a little sister, it''s impossible for father to let his little sister be sealed in a strange and extremely cold place by Ice Clan.


    Besides, Mom couldn''t possibly let Dad just stand there and watch.


    Even though her mother was a human girl, that''s right.


    But in Roland''s heart, his mother had a shining golden fish tail.


    He had never seen a mermaid with such an impressive and radiant tail.


    In other words, the mother''s body. It contained a powerful and mysterious power.


    "As for why Ice Clan sealed our aunt, I do not know yet. He was dragged into the bathroom by his father before he could finish. As for what they were going to do in the bathroom. "I''m too embarrassed to continue listening ¡­"


    Before Manhua could finish, Roland interrupted him with a face full of black lines: "Okay, in the future when I go to the toilet, I will have to trouble you to go far away."


    "Ugh ¡­"


    "¡­"


    Manhua looked at his brother speechlessly. This brother of his was so smelly!


    What do you going to the toilet have to do with me?


    This handsome brother does not have the leisure to follow you.


    "Now, let''s go down to Central Avenue and take a look. The snow and fog here are too thick, and there are so many palaces that it will obstruct our view. "


    Roland carried Xian Lan and walked forward. After a while, he looked back at Manhua and said, "I heard that the Ice Clan''s Red Lotus and Snow Lotus are divine, and that the Red Lotus can cure all kinds of diseases. Have you ever heard of this legend? "


    Man Hua thought for a moment and replied, "Although I have, ever since Ice Clan was sealed, I have never seen the Red Lotus or the Snow Lotus again. Big Brother, you want to use these two lotuses to save Xian Lan right? The problem is, we have to look around here. However, the Ice Clan was sealed, and the people outside could not come in, nor steal the lotuses. If it wasn''t for the two of us breaking the rebound barrier together, we wouldn''t have been able to get in. "


    "The enchantment laid by the Ice Clan is indeed quite strong. We don''t have an astrologer, we just want to come in. We don''t have any powerful abilities or a strong bearing, after the seal on the Ice Clan, we have no astrologer anymore. From generation to generation, the Ice Clan would transfer the most outstanding astrologers to the Blood Clan. Unfortunately ¡­ After obtaining the history of the strongest astrologer, Jin Luo, astrologer has declined... "


    Man Hua whistled and said: "That''s true, I even forgot that the Ice Clan still owes us an outstanding astrologer."


    "Therefore, the existence of the Ice Clan is very important. Otherwise, the races in this world will be incomplete due to the lack of a type of fusion of their powers. "


    "Brother, do you think that if I join forces with your power, I can wake up Ice Clan?"


    "A hymn sung by a mermaid, it might be feasible."


    Roland said, feeling good about himself.


    Manhua''s face was filled with black lines. "You don''t need to sing a hymn. You have such a terrible voice, you don''t even have five syllables. "


    Roland used his purple eyes to look up and down at Manhua with a very plaintive expression.


    People already knew you''d say that.


    The so-called five tone incompetence was like this ¡­


    Speaking of which, as a child.


    When little Manhua was six years old, he slept alone in a coffin.


    Cough cough, oh no ¡­


    Even though this enchanting and alluring little fellow was capable of capturing all of the beauties in a city, he had a very strong sense of self-resistance.


    While the maids were not paying attention, he tossed one by one the eighteen coffins, which had been so beautifully crafted from small to large, onto the ground. Moving castle.


    After that, he would sleep in his parents'' comfortable big round bed every day. "Let''s go.


    Of course, as long as he was able to sleep soundly, it would only be bad luck for little friend Ankui Luolan, or for the cute little friend Isabel.


    He took turns sleeping in their room!


    Of course, these two little mermaid babies were still evolving. Both of them slept on beds of water ¡ª the pool was filled with water.


    But, it was normal for little friend Isabel to drink warm water.


    The eccentric Ankui Luolan''s little friend poured hot water into a cup of boiling water. The boiling point was one hundred degrees ¡ª ¡ª If you didn''t want to lose a layer of skin, then you aren''t called Ankui Luolan. This was because he himself was too handsome and invincible. Therefore, some of the Sea Clan''s mermaids who came out of nowhere jumped into the pond to find him.


    Alright, to put it more plainly, Ankui Luolan was the Human Fish King of the Sea Clan, he had the powerful Purple Illusory Crystal.


    If they did not go inside the Sea Clan to hide and evolve in the castle, wouldn''t they be laughing at the countless VIP audiences and the countless human and fish mages who were moved by the news?


    Thus, the old seniors of the Sea Clan, the mermaids, would go to the Blood Clan''s castle to invite him back if he had nothing to do. Whoever is afraid of me, whoever is annoying me will automatically evolve from a mermaid to a steamed fish!


    One time, little Manhua really couldn''t sleep and came to play with him.


    Roland had to sing, so he slept.


    In the end ¡ª even if you beat him to death, don''t make your brother sing anymore ¡ª this was a heavenly pleasure, but when your brother sang, he would transform into a ghost beast!


    No one taught Roland to sing, and the songs he sang were all made up.


    At such a young age, he already knows how to compose songs to amuse himself.


    How full of a sense of accomplishment and pride.


    The problem was that the person in question had his or her own way of thinking.


    He felt good about himself, but he didn''t notice the pain that Little Manhua felt when he was about to ''commit suicide''.


    Little Manhua at that time used his bright blue eyes to stare at the silly little Roland kid who was still singing with infinite grief and grief.


    Why is my brother so stubborn? One of my tendons is connected to the end.


    Although he said he wanted to sing or something, like a lullaby, to let him enjoy the warmth of the family ¡ª they wanted a lullaby, but my brother misunderstood and gave me a lullaby. My childhood in the small life is too sad, the small tender eardrum was actually mercilessly poisoned by his own brother.


    Even though his father and mother were very angry. She just packed her bag and left.


    However, he still wanted someone to accompany him.


    But ever since he experienced the "horrifying kaleidoscope incident," the little man had discovered that he was a big idiot coming to play with his brother.


    My brother isn''t funny at all, like fighting.


    Oh, forget it, it''s always the same. My brother just lies in the pool and sleeps every day.


    Hot water, it''s a hundred degrees! Forget it. For the time being, he didn''t want to think about being a bat that steamed water.


    Therefore, since he was young, he had no choice but to bully the docile and obedient little friend Isabel.


    Roland had given Manhua''s "five syllables incomplete" with his beautiful purple eyes to the enemy with endless condemnation!


    However, Manhua folded his arms across his chest and very generously glared back at him with his unrivalled blue eyes.


    Roland withdrew his aggrieved gaze and continued to walk forward.


    "Brother, should we set a fire and decorate this place to warm the house and snow?"


    Man Hua was so bored that he started to propose.


    Roland had some opinions regarding his excited proposal, "Forget it, I don''t have any confidence in that stupid bird of yours."


    Hmph, who told you to say I''m tongue-tied.


    Too hurting my valiant 5A level narcissism heart.


    Manhua raised his head and put on a top-notch handsome guy POSE and said, "I can understand your feelings."


    "What?"


    Roland raised his eyebrows and answered with a question.


    Manhua said without looking back. "I''m jealous of my Vermillion Bird."


    Speechless, he asked Roland who was in the vast world, he could only pull the thread from the corner of his mouth.


    "Hmph, next time we''ll have a duel."


    Roland pursed his lips, a look of victory on his face.


    "What duel? Brother, are you planning to fight me? "


    Having walked to the front, Manhua was extremely excited for a moment before returning to Roland''s side, his eyes flashing with light.


    In his mind, he had automatically formed the combination of Ankui Luolan and the Vermillion Bird.


    The first round.


    NO1:


    Ankui Luolan VS Vermillion Bird


    Role Localization: Human Fish PK Divine Beast


    Location: Human Fish Bubble vs Vermillion Bird Flame.


    Ability: Human fish unknown OR Vermillion Bird unknown


    [Remarks: It''s not the same type of Divine Beast, so it''s not good to count it all. So agree completely ¡ª skip it! Evil... The VIP audience sitting in front of the computer screen began to curse the guy who had written the book: TNND, not known what to write. Tap Fly...]


    After countless purple blisters and beautiful flames.


    The PK result was as follows: Hmm, a plate of delicious red-braised gill fish.


    [Many members of the VIP audience laughed with toothpicks in their mouths ¡ª Our lunch today is for fish.]


    Roland dug his lower lip and said, "There''s no meaning in fighting with you. Of course, that stupid bird of yours isn''t worth it for me to take action. "


    "Uh, what do you mean? Just say it directly if you can''t beat the Vermillion Bird. I can understand your fear of becoming a roasted fish."


    Manhua is still stuck in the fantasy of braised gill fish.


    "I mean, I''ll use my Divine Beast to PVP with your Vermillion Bird in the future. "Heh heh, you''ll know how powerful I am when the time comes."


    Roland smirked. Feeling very good again, he walked on.


    Manhua was confused, when did his brother have a divine beast?


    How could my precious little brother not know?


    Strange.


    "What is your Divine Beast?"


    Seeing Manhua''s curious look, Roland deliberately said, "Hey, you want to know."


    Manhua blinked his eyes and said, "I knew you don''t have a divine beast." Haha, don''t worry. Therefore, this handsome brother isn''t too interested in what sort of divine beast you have. "


    If he wanted to know, Roland would probably stop talking about it the more he wanted to know.


    Then pretend you don''t want to know, and goad him.


    Roland turned around and walked towards the main street, "Since you are neither interested nor concerned, I will not waste any more saliva."


    Hearing that, Manhua became anxious: "Hey! How can you do this! "


    Damn your brother, isn''t he the kind who''s straight to the head?


    Roland condensed his Qi and began to teleport.


    This way, he could hurry to the plaza on Central Avenue and see what was going on.


    When he was young, he had deliberately sung those terrifying songs to the mischievous Manhua.


    He was still in the process of being a Human Fish King, with too many scales. Every day and every night, he would evolve at a place closest to the moon.


    He finally understood why his parents had parked the Flying Dragon at the place closest to the moon.


    Because, at the place closest to the moon, the speed of fading was the fastest!


    A day on the moon is ten years underground.


    Actually, every day was equivalent to ten years.


    Therefore, his father did not want him to go back to the Sea Clan to evolve.


    Because dad wanted to reunite with his family, but since mom was a human, dad had no choice but to ¡­


    Under the cover of the moon, he had been evolving almost every quarter of an hour. Only he knew the pain of losing his fish scales.


    He didn''t want Manhua to see him in pain.


    Isabel''s father was truly a wise person.


    He was trying to extend Bei''er''s life, hoping that she would be able to escape the fate of the Dragon Clan''s curse.


    Living in a moving castle on the moon was actually a very long day, a very long day ¡­ It was as if time had stopped.


    And they still had a small, innocent childhood.


    Unwittingly, they turned fifteen.


    Manhua followed closely behind Roland.


    Roland kept teleporting, and he followed him.


    "Hey, don''t run so fast."


    Manhua had to shout. The thought of this smelly big brother of his not telling him about the divine beast made him angry.


    It could be said that this heartless brother had aroused his curiosity! Very, very curious.


    He didn''t know which divine beast his brother possessed.


    First question:


    White Tiger?


    However, the White Tiger should belong to the Ice Clan.


    But, the White Tiger had already disappeared along with the Ice Clan''s astrologer, Jin Luo!


    This question was very difficult to answer.


    Student Manhua was very smart ¡ª he decided to skip it.


    [Staring at the computer screen of the VIP audience, God, has an urge to flatten people.]


    If the guy who wrote the book showed up again with these two pieces of decoration similar to ''protecting one''s hair'', he would start cursing.


    The guy who wrote the book quickly wiped his sweat and decided to skip the word ''skim''.


    The VIP audience were all infuriated: Why did he skip these two words again!


    Book Writer: I just made a mistake and moved it over. I''ve decided to skip it...


    VIP audience: Spitting out blood! You have guts!]


    Second question:


    Black Turtle?


    The Black Tortoise was the Blood Clan''s divine beast.


    However, he remembered that Black Turtle had set up camp inside his father''s body.


    If his father hadn''t died, Black Turtle wouldn''t have been able to leave his master''s body on his own.


    In that case, Black Turtle shouldn''t be able to abandon his father and choose his brother. So immoral.


    No matter what, Divine Beasts were a type of extremely responsible beast with a strong sense of professional ethics.


    Third question:


    Azure Dragon?


    Wow, the green dragon belongs to the Sea Clan.


    Anyone watching the VIP should know about this. Please don''t say anymore idiotic words.


    Because they were from the Sea Clan, and they were an opposing race from the Blood Clan.


    Therefore, Ankui Manhua automatically changed the word "green dragon" to "cyan bug"!


    Yes, regarding the legendary cyan bug, this handsome brother has not seen it yet.


    Then no more." Countless bricks were thrown at the computer screen...]


    Roland, who was standing on the main street, stopped for a moment.


    Manhua, who was rushing towards him from behind, couldn''t control his speed and directly hit him on the back.


    "What are you doing, trying to murder your own brother again?"


    Manhua''s jaw hurt.


    This smelly and narcissistic big brother would either throw him from the mobile castle to the Fire Clan, or mysteriously scare him.


    Roland was silent, his purple eyes flashing like torches, looking straight at the gigantic crystal ball body in front of him!


    There were two people sealed within that pure and transparent crystal ball ¡­


    In the crystal ball; a man and a woman. They leaned against each other, as if at some point they were whispering...


    A quiet, quiet whisper... Their expressions were so serene, so tranquil, so happy and blissful ¡­


    Truly, even though there was a tremendous tearing change occurring behind the man''s back!


    Behind the man was a palace sealed in ice. Judging from the appearance of the palace, it must have been engulfed in a raging fire at that time.


    The frenzied fire serpents were spitting out venomous messages, surrounding the huge palace. The entire ground was red, with cracks appearing and the walls of the palace collapsing ¡­ Everything beautiful was torn apart by the power of evil!


    However, in the moment of destruction, there was a divine force that sealed all these evil things!


    Inside the crystal ball, they embraced each other. The boy gently kissed the girl''s forehead...


    Their faces bloomed with a holy light.


    No grief, no pain, no fear ¡­


    They were just sleeping, quietly sleeping in the reincarnation of history ¡­


    Time seemed to stop between them.


    It should be said that their love had put all things in the world to sleep.


    Manhua followed Roland''s gaze and was also stunned ¡ª what was this? A pair of Empyrean Gods frozen in ice?


    Inside the crystal ball, the man was ice skinned and beautiful. His snow-white clothes fluttered like a fairy as the braids of willow trees were lifted gently in the wind ¡­


    The woman was pretty, with her curly-purple hair flowing down his handsome face. He closed his eyes and kissed her lightly on the forehead.


    At that moment, it was holy and beautiful!


    There was no pain or sorrow, only love, only the bubbles of love that were rising.


    The man shielded her from all her fears with the love of his life.


    Roland and Manhua were stunned for a few minutes, staring at the most vast place in the world, suddenly they couldn''t say a word.


    Manhua came back to his senses, pointed at the girl inside the crystal ball and said, "Brother, she''s Aunt! All the pictures of her at home. "See, aunts in real life are more beautiful and beautiful than in photos."


    Roland nodded and replied, "Well, aunt and dad look a lot like each other. Both had violet hair and purple eyes. "Look, it''s so beautiful!"


    Manhua looked at him up and down with his blue eyes, "Yeah, someone else also has purple hair and purple eyes. If he wants to say he''s pretty, then just say it. You praise yourself in a roundabout way. "


    Roland coughed and said, "Haven''t you ever gone to school? How can you describe me as'' beautiful ''? I''m a man and I should use ¡ª ''Handsome wine, Wind. Although I feel that even using the most flamboyant adjective in the world to describe me, it would be impossible to completely describe my appearance. "


    Manhua wanted to kill himself by hitting his head on the wall!


    Brother, you don''t have to be so narcissistic.


    Too evil.


    This was the most narcissistic and terrifying brother in the world.


    Roland looked around the area, then he pushed Manhua and said, "Brother, go!"


    Manhua did not understand for a while. "Go? "Where are you going?"


    Why does elder brother have an excited expression on his face, as if he''s a hero that''s going to charge into the battlefield?


    Roland had no choice but to turn around and stare at him with PP''s purple eyes: "Of course I''m going to let your stupid bird go!"


    Manhua pouted and retorted, "Don''t you have a divine beast? "Why don''t you let your stuff out."


    "Didn''t you want to save Aunt? I''m giving you a chance to show off. Put the stupid bird out here to warm up the house and the snow. "


    Manhua only felt that there was a black crow squatting above his head. Didn''t someone just say that he wasn''t confident in his stupid bird?


    "Didn''t you say you''re not confident in the Vermillion Bird?"


    Roland nodded in agreement, "That''s right, outsiders might not be confident in the stupid bird, but their master is different. If Master is not confident, that stupid bird of yours will not have a chance to show off. Hurry up and let the stupid bird out. When the time is right, I will release my divine beast. Xian Lan needs the red lotus and the snow lotus right now, so we can''t delay it for too long. "


    As he spoke, he looked at Xian Lan who was in his embrace. Her small, ice sculpted face was completely pale, without a trace of blood.


    "Alright, I''ll let you experience the Vermillion Bird''s might. However, I want your divine beast to have a PVP match with the Vermillion Bird next time. "


    Although the Ice Clan would revive in a hundred years, he didn''t want to see his aunt sealed for a hundred years.


    Manhua closed his eyes and chanted a few words. Following that, a magnificent flame appeared in his forehead and heart, "Zhu Er, we need you!"


    The enchanting flames danced a beautiful dance.


    A single feather from a fire feather that was flashing with rainbow-colored light shot out from his forehead.


    The seven colored feather feather that was riding on the wind flew into the sky.


    A phoenix''s cry resounded through the air!


    After the hollow phoenix cry...


    A huge fireball rose into the air and quickly wrapped the crystal ball up.


    The transparent sphere immediately turned into a red fireball.


    Shattered ice shot out of the fireball.


    Ka Cha, Ka Cha, Ka Cha ¡­


    Hard ice, tearing sound.


    Flames and ice cubes reflected in Manhua''s watery blue eyes.


    He was thinking whether the Vermillion Bird was powerful, or if it was a seal that had been frozen for a hundred years.


    Roland protected Xian Lan as he flew to the top of the towering palace.


    He prayed in his heart that this true fire would be able to dissolve the sorrow here.


    He also hoped that his aunt would wake up from her deep sleep in the ice.


    Manhua leaped into the air, and then landed right in front of Roland: "How about it, Vermillion Bird Fire, it''s very magnificent right? Hehe ¡­ "See, it''s still impossible without me."


    Roland let out a breath from his nostrils and said, "There''s no other way, this stupid bird can only be given the task of cooking rice and boiling water. However, if it can''t even cook this ice ball, it would disappoint me greatly, and thus wouldn''t have the qualifications to PK with my divine beast. Lil ''Bro, you have to know that I would look down on weak Divine Beasts. Of course, I would look down on their masters as well. So you do it for me now. Don''t let me down. Otherwise, you won''t have the chance to experience the might of my Divine Beast in the future. "


    Manhua stared at his narcissistic brother speechlessly.


    "Just you wait and see a good show. Zhu Er, among all Four Divine Beasts, you have the most extravagant goal. "


    Manhua had to increase the volume of his voice to prove that his Zhu Er was the strongest and most beautiful divine beast.


    However, Roland once again poured cold water on his proud head: "I hope that the most gorgeous thing you speak of will not become a useless negative example."


    Manhua used his extremely resentful aquamarine eyes to delay the heartless Roland ¡ª Forget it, don''t bother about someone who is narcissistic and conceited and still stinks. This handsome man, must be calm, must maintain a very elegant gentleman''s demeanor.


    Hmph, don''t argue with a dead fish without eyes, morals, or morals.


    Manhua was still trying to console himself, but Roland''s venomous tongue came back. "Look, it''s been so long, but your stupid bird still hasn''t moved at all." It can''t be that he was frozen to death by the Ice Clan''s ice cubes, right? "


    Hearing Roland''s sarcasm, Manhua''s face fell, and he refused to accept it and said, "The good show is yet to come, I''ll have to trouble you to have some patience."


    "Got it. I''m going to sleep for a while." Call me when that stupid bird of yours has recovered. "


    Roland had no intention of letting his venomous tongue rest.


    Manhua felt that there was no need to maintain his elegant image in front of his brother.


    Thus, he raised a large hammer from somewhere and smashed it down on his older brother''s head. Phew, the world finally quietened down. It was so exciting that people were on the verge of tears.


    If you listen to your brother''s venomous tongue for a long time, people will become "savage and barbaric." This is all forced.


    This fellow''s venomous tongue is too formidable.


    Hundred Feet Poplar Piercing Crow''s beak only reported its worries without expressing its joy!


    Indeed, even though the Vermillion Bird Fire had circled around the frozen crystal ball for another 33 seconds, there was still no movement!


    He never thought that this seal of the Ice Clan would be so powerful.


    If Manhua knew that the crystal ball was a protective barrier made from the 12 snow lotuses inside the Ice Clan Prince''s body, he wouldn''t be sighing like that.


    Man Hua, who was very unwilling to give up, opened his dark blue eyes and rushed towards the top of the palace, which was closest to the crystal ball. He wanted to see what was going on.


    The loveliest, most invincible, most gorgeous Vermillion Bird treasure of his family couldn''t be said by her jinx brother just like that, right ¡ª eh? Could it be that Zhu Er was really frozen by the Ice Clan''s thousand year ice?


    Before he could investigate further, the mysterious Venomous Tongue King, Ankui Luolan appeared again.


    "Well, I was right. That stupid bird of yours is only good for cooking and boiling water. The first time he sent it into battle, he died. Sigh ¡­ It was really a typical bad example of a bad example. "Ai ai ¡­"


    Roland shook his head regretfully.


    Manhua really had the urge to strangle him.


    "Little brother, if that won''t do, then let me sing the sacred poem of Merman Fish."


    Manhua''s blue eyes immediately widened. Very resolutely, very fearfully he replied ¡­ Shut up! If you dare to sing even a single word, I''ll die for you!


    Roland stared at his face, hurt, and said, "Little brother, don''t be like this."


    Manhua was so anxious that his eyes turned red. "You''re not going to act like this. Anyway, you''re not allowed to sing to me!"


    He knew his smelly brother''s character too well ¡ª he was a dead fish that people wanted to beat up. It was fine that he was pure and narcissistic, but he was always smelly enough to do things that he didn''t want to do, and he preferred to do them. Even though he had done wrong, he refused to admit it. Typical super machismo!


    "Alright, I won''t sing. I''ll recite the sacred poem."


    Roland coughed twice and was ready to speak. He had just gotten into position.


    Bang! A loud sound echoed through the air.


    His head turned black and he fainted again.


    Manhua raised his hammer and blew lightly.


    Ah, see, he prefers to do what he is not allowed to do!


    Singing and reciting poetry were the same principle.


    Hmph, basically, brother wants to find a loophole to do bad things!


    There was no other way. This handsome brother could only be cruel once again.


    Otherwise, with his unrivalled ability to shout and shout, the world would be thrown into chaos.


    His terrifying growl would definitely cause the frozen palaces in Ice Clan to completely collapse.


    He couldn''t stand his brother''s powerful electromagnetic waves.


    When he was young, the song that his brother sang already had uncontrollable power.


    If it wasn''t for his strong protective heart power, he would have already been singing on the ground.


    The most important thing was that my brother was eating something inside the Black Dungeons of the Fire Clan. His abilities were no longer the same as they were in the past.


    Brother''s speed and strength all hid a layer of mystery.


    If given enough time, the membrane would be removed, or he himself would evolve to break the barrier and unintentionally increase the strength he had gained.


    That would be terrible.


    When Manhua looked at the fire ball again.


    A group of bright sparks finally shot out from the crystal ball!


    Sparks flew in all directions. It was incomparably hot.


    Like a burning ball of fire, countless sparks spouted from the ball in a steady stream.


    Manhua was stunned for a moment.


    So beautiful ¡­ It was colorful and incomparably gorgeous!


    Just when Manhua was enjoying the rain of flames, he was caught off guard by the voice of someone beside him, "Wow, that stupid bird of yours is actually in the mood to release fireworks. Didn''t it freeze to death? "


    Manhua''s face was covered in cold sweat, 555555... The man with the venomous tongue, who would never be defeated, had returned with the strength of a ''cockroach'', bringing disaster to the martial arts world.


    Manhua ignored Roland, and continued to stand by the side and watch the Vermillion Bird release "fireworks." Although he did not agree with his brother, but he still told himself that these fireworks were really too gorgeous, one flower after another, and were released into the sky.


    A miracle had happened ¡ª a huge red lotus had bloomed!


    After the firework, the frozen crystal ball body opened.


    Like the petals of a red lotus, the flower blossoms layer by layer.


    One petal, two petal, three petal... Gently let out the inner layer.


    When all of the red lotus petals had bloomed.


    The interior of the ice was actually a tightly wrapped snow lotus.


    Roland and Manhua immediately flew down from the sky.


    The thousand-petal snow lotus was like a ball of snow, and had the color of a frozen silk.


    When a cloud of snowy mist emerged from the tip of the snow lotus and spat out another wisp of mist ¡­


    The Thousand-petaled Snow Lotus had finally blossomed with its peerless beauty.


    One piece, two pieces, three to four pieces. All of them bloomed as their petals split open!


    The fragrance of the clear lotus floated around him.


    Instantly, it caused people to feel their mouths watering, and the fragrance was like a dream.


    How could there be such a distant and pure fragrance of a lotus? Just a whiff of it would cause one to feel that the beauty of the fairyland was only mediocre.


    I heard that the Thousand Petal Snow Lotus has a miraculous ability that can bring one back to life.


    Eating the juice of the snow lotus could increase one''s mysterious powers!


    The problem was, only the Ice Clan and the royal family could have the Thousand Petal Snow Lotus.


    Roland was stunned for a moment, and then said: "I have seen these one thousand snow lotuses before."


    Yes, he had seen the charm and fragrance of this snow lotus before. He had seen Xian Lan force it out of his body.


    After that, the thousand year cold energy of the snow lotus could drive away the flames of the Vermilion Bird.


    Unexpectedly, the Dragon Clan''s Ocean Water and the Ice Clan''s Snow Lotus both had a restraining effect on the Vermillion Bird.


    It is true that all things are at odds with each other.


    Since the snow lotus could force the true fire of the Vermillion Bird to dissipate, then the true fire of the Vermillion Bird could also melt the seal of the Ice Clan.


    However, a certain amount of magic had to be consumed.


    When the thousand-petal snow lotus bloomed all the way to the last petal.


    At the center of the stamen cluster were two pairs of people hugging each other.


    They closed their mouths and slept peacefully in the sweet sound of their dreams... Drunk without knowing the way back...


    After the blossoming of the snow lotus, their ice sculptures finally began to restore the rosiness and luster of their lives.


    When they heard the clear cry of a phoenix, Bai Xi and Anna finally opened their eyes slowly.


    They looked at each other as if they had just awoken from a distant time and place.


    While the two of them were laughing and looking at each other ¡­ Someone jumped out.


    "That''s great! "I''ve woken up!"


    Roland shouted, and ran forward to hug Anna tightly.


    When he saw Anna waking up, he looked exactly the same as the pictures in his family. With purple hair, purple eyes, and elegance.


    Since their parents irresponsibly ran away from home, their aunt was the only family left.


    Seeing that, Man Hua became excited, he also ran forward and hugged Anna.


    Bai Xi who had just recovered was unfortunately pushed down the cold floor by the two great treasures.


    After Bai Xi saw the two handsome boys in front of him, the black noodles fell onto his forehead.


    Whose family is this ¡­ Whose family... Child!


    Too much, too much. How can he be like this, hugging my Anna.


    No way, my wife, only I can carry her!


    As such, Bai Xi immediately got up, and dashed his way forward by a hundred meters. Piercing.


    He grabbed Anna and snatched him back from between the two heartless twin brothers.


    Anna asked in confusion, "What''s going on? Do we know each other? "


    With regards to these two kids who were handsome to the point of dropping dregs, handsome to the point of being unable to find an adjective for them, Anna could not waste any of it in an instant. What kind of people are they, how could they be handsome to such a degree?


    But, Miss Lizi''s special adjective could finally be used. Haha ¡­


    Man Hua did not think too much about it. It was as if he had seen his mother the moment he saw his aunt.


    On the spot, and Bai Xi''s eyeballs were knocked out of their sockets.


    This... Such a seductive looking guy actually dares to kiss this princess ¡­ Ah ¡­


    He ¡­ He ¡­ Who was it!?


    Bai Xi almost wanted to kill someone, but the snow skin ice sculpture''s handsome face suddenly flushed red with anger.


    This... Where the hell did this rival come from?


    Two hibiscus flowers suddenly grew on Anna''s face, but this was a sign of her anger.


    Although these two twins looked like they were loved by others, but to bully Anna, it was impossible for them to eat tofu along the way: "Who are you, what do you want to do, you are not allowed to touch my wife!"


    He had to first declare his position and use ruthlessness to attack the enemy from behind!


    Roland squeezed into the space between Bai Xi and Anna, and said very excitedly, "Aunt, to be able to see you again, is really too happy. Aunt, come with us to the Blood Clan. "


    Manhua''s voice was like an electric wave as it cut in, "Yes, yes. Aunt, just come back to your parents'' home with us! "


    Anna raised her eyebrows and looked at Bai Xi. His purple eyes were filled with suspicion.


    I... I have such a big nephew?


    Furthermore, they were two nephew who looked so handsome that no one dared to look at them directly?


    "Aunt, let me introduce myself. I am Ankui Manhua, and this is my brother. The brother who was born five minutes before me is Ankui Luolan! We came to Ice Clan this time to save you from the seal! Now, we''ve finally succeeded! "


    Manhua was extremely happy, but Bai Xi and Anna who was at the side did not know what to say.


    "Oh yeah, dad and mom are going on a vacation. There''s only me and my brother left at home. Auntie, just move in with us."


    Roland pulled on Anna''s sleeves and laughed brilliantly like a flower.


    In the future, let the troublemaker Manhua bother his aunt.


    Bai Xi finally understood. He pointed at the two living treasures and asked: "You are Andre and Lizi''s sons?"


    "Yes, Uncle."


    Manhua raised his face and said with a smile.


    It seems that this uncle-in-law really likes his aunt''s words.


    Thus, he decided to curry favor with her.


    Maybe he was happy, and wanted a few more Ice Clan''s red lotuses.


    Hearing Manhua calling him that, Bai Xi was overjoyed. Who would have thought that Lizi''s son was so good with his words?


    "Let us first speak in the palace. I think that since Anna has been sealed for so long, she needs to rest. And I think everyone must have a lot to say, why don''t we go into the inner hall and talk about the old. "


    Bai Xi pulled Anna''s hand and hugged her as he said this.


    Anna''s gaze drooped down, her face completely red.


    Sigh, why can a woman who has entered the period of love be this beautiful!


    Moreover, Anna was already an incomparably beautiful woman.


    "How are brother and sister-in-law?"


    Anna looked at Roland and Man Hua and realized that they really looked like his older brother. It was too similar!


    Roland''s purple hair and purple eyes, they looked exactly the same as his older brother''s, no wonder when he first met Roland.


    She felt that she had seen him somewhere before, that he was so familiar.


    So the familiarity was due to the blood relatives. It was due to the blood ties between relatives!


    Manhua''s eyebrows and lips looked like his brother''s eyebrows and lips. It was simply a copy of the same style.


    Eh, she really does look like a sister-in-law, but ¡­


    Anna''s brows trembled from the familiarity.


    If these two brats did not look like sister-in-law, then there was only one explanation, and that was that they had the same personality as her.


    It was a very shocking character, a very playful character.


    She couldn''t think of anything that could possibly happen to these two treasures in the future.


    She had the same moral character as her sister-in-law, so she was definitely a treasure for living. He didn''t know if she could handle it or not.


    The problem was that she could handle a single sister-in-law.


    Furthermore, since sister-in-law gave birth to two great treasures, her future life might not be so easy ¡­


    Roland looked at Bai Xi, and asked him for a favor: "A friend of mine has sustained severe internal injuries, I would like to ask for your help."


    "How about this, we''ll talk more about it later."


    "Okay. "Thank you, Uncle."


    Inside the Ice Clan''s Main Hall.


    Because the crystal ball had melted early, the Ice Clan''s palace melted in one night, restoring the vitality of the past.


    The slumbering attendants, the slumbering water source, and the red lotus flower on the slumbering Celestial Fog Mountain all woke up in a split-second.


    Roland and Manhua explained everything to Anna and Bai Xi clearly.


    It also gave them a general idea of what had happened after they fell asleep.


    Roland opened up the mermaid''s water bubble and released Xian Lan who was guarding inside.


    Anna stared at Xian Lan for a while and sighed, "What a noble beauty. Roland, is she your friend? "


    "Yes." Her name is Xian Lan. "


    Roland nodded.


    "Aunt, why don''t you ask Big Brother what kind of friend Xian Lan is, and whether she''s an ordinary friend or a soulmate?"


    Manhua said playfully on the side.


    Roland''s handsome face floated up two red clouds, he used his purple eyes to stare at Manhua who had his mouth wide open.

 C70

    Bai Xi laughed, he walked forward and checked Xian Lan''s pulse, and suddenly, Bai Xi''s face was as though dark clouds gathering, forming a thunderstorm.


    His brow was like a mountain. Suddenly, he gathered and hurriedly asked, "This ¡­ What was going on? She ¡­ She couldn''t stay here for long! This will take her life. Furthermore, there is no medicine that can save her here! "


    Seeing Bai Xi''s sudden change in expression, Anna hurriedly asked, "Why can''t I save her? Can''t the Red Lotus help her prolong her life? "


    Roland also asked with concern: "Is her life in danger?"


    Bai Xi looked at Roland, his silver-gray eyes shining, and asked: "Roland, did she use the snow lotus in her body before?"


    Roland nodded immediately: "Yes."


    "More than once. He was basically taking his life as a joke! "With such a weak physique, you still dare to put on airs!"


    "Why can''t the Ice Clan''s Red Lotus save her? Hadn''t the Red Lotus always been a good remedy for internal injuries? I don''t understand why I couldn''t save her. "


    Roland was unable to understand, wasn''t Xian Lan still alive?


    The Ice Clan''s Red Lotus was a saint in healing from the ancient times. Even though it had suffered heavy internal injuries and its tendons and bones were all broken, it could still mysteriously heal because of the Red Lotus'' medicinal effects.


    Even if she died, the snow lotus in Ice Clan had the effect of reviving the dead.


    However ¡­


    Bai Xi shook his head and sighed: "The healing time is over, even the snow lotus is the same, it cannot save her. Did she use his snow lotus juice to save you when she was in his waning phase? "


    Roland was completely befuddled and nodded: "Yes."


    "In this world, other than Jin Luo, the only person who used his own flesh and blood to save others is her. Why were the two of them so stupid? But the important point was, Jin Luo was an adult, he already possessed a certain level of resistance towards pressure. But this silly girl was too stupid. Not only had she cut off her own flesh, but she had also forced out the snow lotus, which had almost run out of its energy. Wasn''t that equivalent to courting death? I looked at the snow lotus in her body. It had been burnt to ashes by the Vermillion Bird. Under these circumstances, how could she possibly survive? "


    Bai Xi analyzed the situation in a neat manner, leaving Roland speechless for a moment.


    Yes, Xian Lan was a girl who was too stubborn and stubborn.


    But, wasn''t this risking his life to help him?


    Why was this girl so stupid?


    Roland''s eyes were wide open, his mouth was open, and he could not accept this fact.


    He was nervous for a moment, but after he regained his senses, he grabbed Bai Xi''s hand and said emotionally: "Can you think of a way to help me save her? Is there any way to salvage it? I... "I ¡­"


    He couldn''t express his inner helplessness right now.


    He didn''t know that it would be so serious, and even continuously ordered Xian Lan not to do this, not to do anything.


    She was slow, and he was impatient.


    From beginning to end, his attitude towards Xian Lan was extremely vile, so vile that it went against the laws of the heavens.


    Anna looked at Roland, his purple eyes filled with regret and frustration.


    As such, she tugged on the sleeves of Bai Xi''s clothes, which was drawn with silver threads.


    Bai Xi turned around and looked at Anna, and immediately changed into a smiling and gentle expression, he then moved to Anna''s side and asked: "My dear wife, if you have any orders, feel free to tell me."


    He was burning. The hot breath blew against her white and delicate neck, causing her heart to pound non-stop.


    Thus, Anna''s rosy face turned even more red like the sunset.


    However, she still bashfully pinched his arm.


    However, the more she pinched himself, the happier Bai Xi became.


    As long as my wife doesn''t rush him, ignore him, and don''t talk to him.


    In any case, beating was painful, and scolding was love.


    You have to love scolding, love pinching, then you can be more cute!


    "Ga Ga ¡­"


    This was a famous saying that Bai Xi had invented about love!


    Anna asked softly: "Can you really not save him?"


    Her breathing was filled with the fragrance of flowers, causing Bai Xi''s heart to be overjoyed for a moment.


    He put his arm around her and replied, "My dear wife, what do you want me to do?"


    "Of course it''s to help save them!"


    Although Anna''s heart was beating red, her little head was still clear.


    Bai Xi laughed. He was lucky to be able to talk more with the old granny.


    "Then how do you want me to help you, my lord?"


    Talk more, communicate more!


    This was what Bai Xi wanted to do the most.


    Thus, he created all sorts of boring topics.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    "In any case, as long as there''s a way to save him, I''ll use that method!"


    The more Anna said, the more she felt that Bai Xi''s face was too close to him.


    His thin red lips were almost touching her face.


    This... % -...%... What was he trying to do?


    The current Bai Xi, was completely immersed in the enchanting fragrance that Anna was emitting.


    I don''t know why my wife''s face is so red, red as a blooming rose.


    I really want to steal a kiss ¡­


    I wonder what it''s like to kiss?


    Anna raised her hand and smacked the beast that was trying to take an inch away. Wolves.


    Bai Xi opened his watery silver eyes, which were filled with the liquid silver of the autumn wind, rippling over and over.


    Did the savage old woman come again?


    [I haven''t even kissed her yet ¡­] He was beaten up just like that ¡­ % -% -%...


    Anna pinched his arm again, pushed him a little and said: "What are you daydreaming for, hurry up and go save him. If you can''t save him, don''t talk to me! "


    Following that, Anna generously raised his leg and kicked him out from the side.


    Man Hua walked up to Bai Xi and comforted him. He patted his arm and said: "Next time, I''ll teach you a few moves to coax girls. The most effective way is to use it."


    Bai Xi was excited for a moment: "Okay. or Manhua Baby is the most obedient child, is the most considerate good child. "


    "But, Uncle, you have to first save someone before I can teach you."


    Manhua said the reason he wanted to say it the most.


    Uncle, please don''t pester your beautiful aunt anymore.


    "Didn''t you see that dead fish of mine? Its face has already turned pale." Was he in a dead gray state?


    If he didn''t save her, that dead fish of mine wouldn''t be so stupid!


    The so-called stupid thing was to sing the terrifying mermaid hymn! Evil, this was too evil!


    This handsome brother''s magnanimity is not big enough to endure a dead fish''s hastening song!


    Three black lines appeared on Bai Xi''s forehead.


    After being depressed for a long time, he said, "I can''t save her. I mean it. "


    This time, it was Manhua''s turn to have three black lines on his forehead.


    After muttering for a long time, it turned out to be ineffective.


    Manhua looked at his brother.


    Roland was so nervous that he didn''t know what to do anymore.


    If even the Ice Clan''s divine medicine could not save Xian Lan?


    Then what else in the world could save her?


    Xian Lan, who was hiding on the bed, was like a frozen block of ice. She was extremely stiff, as if all the blood in her body had stopped flowing.


    Her eyelashes were curled like phoenix wings, and her face was covered with a thin layer of frost. There was no breath at the side of her nose, no warmth, and no breath at all on her icy lips.


    "Really? Is that really impossible?"


    Roland had no choice but to cast his gaze of hope towards Bai Xi.


    However, Bai Xi still shook his head and replied him with a blank look. Shake your head, shake your head! He shook his head firmly.


    Man Hua really had the urge to open Bai Xi''s brain to take a look ¡ª ¡ª Can you stop trying to provoke my dead fish and let it blink innocently!


    He knew perfectly well that our family''s dead fish shouldn''t be provoked.


    It''s good to lie to the dead fish.


    Sigh, forget it. If a person like Ankui Manhua was missing from this world, this world would definitely be extremely lonely. Lonely.


    Therefore, it was time to save the world from the wrath of the dead fish. It was time for glory!


    Manhua had just stepped forward when Anna extended his hand out and patted Roland''s shoulder and said: "Wait three minutes for Aunt."


    While speaking, with a chirp, he grabbed Bai Xi''s collar and rushed out of the door.


    Manhua''s forehead was covered in a line of sweat. He really pitied Bai Xi and pitied him, there was no helping it, all the women in our family were very valiant, especially our mom. The mom who would kill him the moment she goes out, oh, when will she be back?


    I hope my aunt doesn''t make her voice too loud when she''s fixing my uncle, although that''s unlikely.


    Indeed, there was a hubbub of voices. %% $... % (-% $...


    What a loud clanging sound.


    After finishing the repairs, Anna and Bai Xi walked back into the room.


    Manhua looked at his aunt with interest. Had he thought of a good way to solve the problem?


    Without violence under strong power, there really is no way to solve the problem.


    They were really looking forward to it.


    Anna walked over to Roland, patted his arm and said, "Please do - grieve - go - go - go."


    After saying that, he didn''t forget to sigh to increase the comedic effect.


    Manhua''s mouth was open and his chin felt like it was going to fall to the floor. Move?


    Could it be that ¡ª the power of violence invented by his mother had been righted? A fight of righteous light ¡­ Down? Abnormal!


    No, evil ¡ª here, always evil. Evil fierce woman lit up the evil of final victory. Evil smile.


    Roland successively looked with his hopeless eyes at the silent Bai Xi, who had a face full of sighs.


    Finally, it stopped on Manhua.


    Manhua felt all his pores shrink, he really couldn''t stand Roland''s terrifying eyes anymore.


    Finally, Ankui Manhua took a big step forward, preparing to die valiantly for the revolution. He shouted loudly, "Big brother, if you dare sing any merfolk song, I''ll let you see my death!"


    He did it just because he said it!


    Ankui Manhua took out a sharp blade from behind him and pointed it at his neck.


    Because my dear dad once told little Manhua that no matter what happens in the future, he must never let my brother sing any bad songs about the mermaids ¡­ That is the song of the Siren that will cost one''s life ¡­


    Therefore, according to the advanced thought of Andre, who had invented the famous saying "cherish life, distance yourself from the demon song", it was sung by the grandchildren of the citizens of the Blood Clan.


    Rows and rows of cold sweat appeared on Roland''s forehead.


    He looked extremely excited as he stared at Ankui Manhua and said, "Thank you for reminding me that I still have the mermaid poem to save her. My dear little brother, you are really too great! "Thank you for giving me my last hope."


    Manhua''s mouth began to twitch from the lightning strikes.


    "No, brother!"


    Man Hua rushed forward and dragged Bai Xi to the front of Xian Lan''s bed. Come to think of it, for example, I could use the Vermillion Bird to wake her up, couldn''t I? Even though the Ice Clan''s method doesn''t work, it doesn''t mean that my Vermillion Bird can''t bring people back to life. Weren''t you and your aunt awakened by the Vermillion Bird as well? So, I suggest that we use the Vermillion Bird again. Let it burrow into her body and melt her frozen heart. This might be able to wake her up. "


    Roland wrinkled his brow suspiciously.


    He expressed strong distrust towards Manhua''s suggestion!


    Bai Xi also looked towards Man Hua. Towards his excited suggestion, he nodded his head and shook it.


    "Why are you nodding and shaking your head?"


    Manhua really wanted to punch Bai Xi until he fainted.


    Bai Xi thought for a while and said, "Let''s not waste our energy. "Save your strength and go eat."


    Roland and Manhua were suddenly on the verge of tears, why did their uncle say something like that? It was so high water level, so high that it made people want to immediately throw themselves at him, and then crush him until all his teeth fell onto the ground.


    However, they didn''t have the chance.


    Another person had come to the inner hall of Ice Clan. Oh, no, to be more accurate, a person had floated down.


    Bai Xi moved to Roland''s side and said, "Actually, there''s still another way to save her, and that is to use your Mermaid Blood Bead. However, it''s too late now."


    "But, I want to save her!"


    "Too late. It''s really too late. "


    Bai Xi pulled him back, and opened a path first.


    The person that fell from the sky bowed towards Bai Xi. Bai Xi nodded and agreed, then they directly carried Xian Lan away.


    Before anyone could react.


    Xian Lan had already disappeared from the ice bed.


    Roland looked at Bai Xi: "Who are they? Why did you take Xian Lan away? "


    Bai Xi sat down, held a cup of water, took a sip and said, "She did not belong here to begin with, so he had to leave in the end."


    Manhua was confused for a moment, "Exactly what race are Xian Lan from? The person who pulled them out a moment ago was silent, without a trace of breath or scent. It''s really scary. "


    Bai Xi twisted his lips. He really didn''t dare praise Manhua''s words.


    "It''s noon. Let''s go to the side hall to eat."


    After Bai Xi finished speaking, he was about to leave with Anna.


    However, Manhua and Roland still didn''t understand.


    "Then is she out of danger? Others are not allowed to bring Xian Lan away as they please. "


    Roland pulled at Bai Xi''s arm, his expression anxious and worried.


    Bai Xi thought for a while, and replied, "Roland, let her go, she really doesn''t belong here. Staying here will hurt her. If you really want to help her, then you should let her go. Just like a fish returning to the embrace of the sea, only by doing so can she survive. "


    Roland was silent for a while. At the same time that his purple eyes moved, he thought of something and a new question popped up.


    "You mean she''s not meant to be here? "Then I would like to ask you a question, is that okay?"


    Bai Xi nodded, and indicated for him to continue.


    "Why are Xian Lan and the people of the Ice Clan so similar, and why is her body filled with sixteen snow lotuses? Couldn''t she survive in the Ice Clan? I really don''t understand. I don''t understand why you didn''t save her. "


    "Because Xian Lan is my sister''s daughter, so it''s very normal for her to have a snow lotus in her body. As for why she can''t stay here, I think you should understand Roland''s identity. "


    Roland kept his mouth tightly shut, and nodded his head: "Thank you, I understand."


    "Let''s go eat first."


    Bai Xi brought Anna to the side hall first.


    Roland was left behind, still deep in thought.


    Manhua tugged at the corner of Roland''s clothes and asked, "What is elder brother thinking?"


    "Nothing ¡­"


    "If you want to go to the Heaven Realm to look for Xian Lan, that''s fine too. At least it''s better than pretending to be silent. As a man, he had to take the initiative. He wouldn''t let others see him as a joke if he pursued a little girl. What''s more ¡­ You may not be that pure. "


    Manhua chuckled. His memory of that exciting incident with the "vulgar beast" who took off her skirt was still fresh in his mind.


    These two naive and awkward children were actually discussing the matter of who should help who take off their skirts. This truly made everyone burst into laughter.


    Manhua couldn''t help but look down on the two of them as they were pure and young. If he liked them, he would just say he liked them, and he would even awkwardly push them around.


    Hmph hmph, if Isabel was the one who asked me to take off my skirt, I wouldn''t even need to move my fingers ¡ª I would immediately do it myself, take off that shirt, and eat that food ¡ª this was the explanation for "abundant clothes and sufficient food".


    Look, this is what a man should be like!


    The embarrassment on Roland''s face had been seen through by Manhua, his handsome face was like the morning glow, while his face was as red as a red fruit.


    Then why don''t you go to the Sea Clan to look for Isabel?


    Roland''s handsome face pointed a machine gun at Manhua.


    You only know how to talk about me, but why don''t you talk about yourself?


    Isabel is such a nice and considerate girl, even you have the ability to anger her to the point of running away!


    Even if she sprinted back to Sea Clan, you should still chase after her.


    Hmph, male chauvinism is too heavy.


    Sigh, you will definitely suffer in the future.


    Besides, why does my brother always poke at his wounds and sprinkle salt on them?


    He clearly knew that he had no idea where the Heaven Realm was.


    How?


    Do you want to find a needle in the middle of nowhere?


    Well, forget it;


    Ankui Luolan disdained to do things that were purely a waste of time.


    Right now, the thing Manhua did not want to hear the most was Isabel''s name.


    The stupidest, stupidest woman in the world had run off with some wild man without his permission.


    The moment he thought about it, he got angry.


    If he didn''t want to, he wouldn''t go crazy.


    But the more he thought about it, the more he felt that having taken a fancy to Bei''er in this life was a huge mistake.


    This stupid woman who didn''t know how to differentiate between good and bad, good and evil, had truly disappointed him.


    "Whether I look for Bayer or not is my own private matter, so I don''t need you to worry."


    Manhua replied with a very unhappy tone.


    Looking for Xian Lan is my own business, I don''t need my brother to repeat himself.


    Then two people, two nostrils, let''s go and eat!


    The table was filled with food from the Blood Clan ¡ª the "classic red dish that Miss Lizi was most proud of"!


    The two brothers immediately let out their breaths through their nostrils, and took in a deep breath through the same nostril.


    After a quick meal, Roland and Manhua went out.


    The two of them did not want to say a word at the table!


    Anna looked at Bai Xi, and asked puzzledly: "These two brats, why are they eating so fast?"


    "That was forced."


    Bai Xi ate leisurely and enthusiastically helped Anna to pick up the dishes while leaning forward. Very quickly, he moved from Anna''s opponent''s position to Manhua''s from Roland''s position, and then to''s side ¡ª ¡ª Haha, look, if not for those two shockingly handsome brats, I would have walked over just like that.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Anna did not understand and asked: "Was it forced? "What was that?"


    "Let''s eat first. We can talk later if we have something to say." Look, Anna''s food is all red today, it''s all your favorite food back in Blood Clan! "


    Anna raised her eyebrows and asked: "You forced him to do this, right?"


    "No, absolutely not. I swear to God. Anna forced them to leave in their own moods. "


    Bai Xi began to scoop food into Anna''s bowl again.


    "What do you mean? You''re trying to force your way through."


    Bai Xi had to help her dissect the mental secrets of the two brothers. "Anna, before I married you, my mood was the same as theirs. I was forced to do this."


    Anna''s forehead started to emit green smoke.


    "It''s because I''m in a bad mood. Seeing things is always thinking of people. Therefore, the food was not fragrant at all. Always eat hastily, do not know the taste, do not drink to quench thirst. "Life has been chaotic and messy, and is not the life of a human at all."


    Anna''s forehead went from smoking to eating black noodles...


    "Hey, since you have nothing to do, why did you have to drag it onto me from Roland and Manhua?"


    "My lady wife, I just said that I wanted to answer your question. That''s why they hastily ate."


    Anna raised her eyebrows and said: "What are you leaning so close for?"


    Bai Xi blinked his icy eyes and said: "I didn''t do anything. I was just giving you some food. "


    Anna stared at the dishes in her bowl that were more than ten storeys tall, and snorted: "Who are you giving this food to eat?"


    "Of course it''s for you, my dear wife."


    Bai Xi did not stay idle either, continuing to scoop food into her bowl.


    "Are you raising a pig?"


    "No, I''m afraid you won''t be full. We''ve been sleeping for so long, I''m afraid we''re hungry. "Haha ¡­"


    Bai Xi smiled gently. On his handsome face, the dimples in his cheeks were sinking.


    "I don''t want to eat anymore. After eating all this, isn''t it similar to some kind of animal? "


    Anna pushed her food forward and started to protest.


    "Old woman, since you''re so thin, how can you not eat? If you don''t eat more and others see that you are so thin, I think I, as a husband, will mistreat you. "Be good, let''s eat."


    Bai Xi said, and then he brought over the bowl that she pushed far away from him, and personally fed Anna with a spoon.


    Sad, only a sow could eat so much food.


    Hmph, and it seems like this princess has yet to agree to marry you.


    His wife was long, while his wife was short. Hearing this, even his ears felt like they were about to form a cocoon.


    "My lady wife, hurry up and open your mouth to eat."


    Bai Xi seriously wanted to feed her.


    As long as his wife was around, he would be willing to serve her even if he had to be a horse or a horse.


    Since young, his favorite thing to do was to turn into a bug and follow Anna forever. This was the ultimate goal of his great life.


    Anna''s veins were dancing on his forehead: "I haven''t even promised to marry you yet."


    Bai Xi''s chopsticks froze, and on his joyous face, an expression that seemed like he wanted to cry but had no tears immediately changed: "... "Old wife, how can you say that ¡­"


    Bai Xi lowered his head, his fingers circling around and around, he was extremely conflicted.


    After the old woman had fallen asleep, did her savage and very sharp nature return?


    Just as Bai Xi was about to move his ice face forward again, Anna finally dug his mouth out and exploded ¡ª ¡ª Fist, stretch forward.


    Bai Xi flew out from the roof again.


    Anna took a deep breath and patted his hands.


    How can this princess marry you without having a romantic transition period?


    How worthless I am.


    Forget it, it''s already late, let''s go take a nap.


    After all, if you want to take good care of this princess'' PP face, you won''t be able to sleep well without a beauty sleep.


    Bang!


    Bai Xi fell down from between Roland and Manhua.


    Lifting his head, he saw that his left eye had turned back into a panda eye, 5555555 ¡­ Why is my wife still so fierce.


    Roland stared at Bai Xi who was lying on the floor, his face full of sympathy, and then started to ask ¡ª "Were you driven out by Aunt again? Sigh, I don''t even need to look to know that this is the result. There''s nothing we can do about it, our family members are all so invincible and intrepid! "


    Man Hua shook his head and crouched down. He looked at Bai Xi and said, "Do you want me to teach you how to make girls obedient?"


    Bai Xi stared at Manhua with gratitude and excitement as he nodded continuously.


    Manhua laughed out loud and hooked his fingers at Bai Xi. Bai Xi immediately brought his face closer to Bai Xi and asked: "Manhua, you have to think of a dozen or so good methods for me to use. Actually, it would be best if there were countless good methods. In that case, I won''t need to be kicked out again. "


    "What do you need so much for? Actually, you just need to use the strongest one!"


    Manhua said proudly, raising his head.


    "What is it?"


    "Just divorce my aunt."


    Manhua snapped his fingers beautifully.


    Bai Xi stared into the eyes of a panda, his silver grey eyes wide open, and then, without even daring to make a sound, he said, "5555... Forget it. Anna didn''t divorce me, so I guess that''s not bad. "


    Roland stepped forward and began to suggest, "In fact, I think my brother is quite right. "A disobedient woman should rest!"


    Bai Xi blinked his eyes and crawled up from the floor. On his forehead, there was collective black noodles.


    Could it be that these two little fellows are here to help?


    Forget it, I''ll go back and shamelessly continue to grind at her side.


    Roland could tell what Bai Xi was thinking with a glance, so he had no choice but to vent his anger again, and said: "Let me tell you, if you go on like this, there will always only be one result. If you are not beaten up, you will be chased out."


    Bai Xi suddenly said confidently: "There will be a day when Anna will be tired from beating me up. Perhaps in the end when she is tired, she will accept me. "Haha ¡­"


    Man Hua had no choice but to pat Bai Xi''s shoulders and stare at him with an expression that couldn''t be worn out nor grinded off jade. After exhaling a long breath, he said: "My uncle-in-law, can you not downgrade all of our men''s arrogance to nothing? It is because there are so many people like you in this world that women have climbed on top of us to eat and drink. "


    Bai Xi thought for a moment, then nodded and replied, "We already have a duty for the women to eat and drink."


    Roland could no longer hold it in, he felt that Bai Xi had let down all the men in the world.


    How can you say such things?


    Once this rumor spread, all women would become wild and barbaric girlfriends of dinosaurs!


    "How about this, uncle, aunt will send me and my younger brother to persuade him." You can do whatever you want. We promise to do our job beautifully. "


    Roland patted his chest and said.


    Manhua also said very honestly, "Yes, Uncle, please wait here for our good news. Once we brothers set out, the whole world would be at peace! If the place is not even right, then it will be automatically tidied up. "


    How to balance it ¡ª with a tractor!


    "Really? Do you think Anna would agree? Ah, thank you for helping me. You guys are so good, so cute, so great. Hehe ¡­ I never thought that Lizi would actually have two smart and sensible kids. "


    Upon hearing the word "obedient child," the two brothers immediately blew white gas through their nostrils ¡ª they didn''t expect their uncle to be such an idiot before he even had no children. "The worst of it is that Baby, the baby, is the historical noun for the two fetuses.


    "Then I''ll wait for your good news. "Hehe."


    Bai Xi held their hands tightly, both excited and nervous.


    "Yes." "Then we''ll go to aunt first. There''s good news, we''ll tell you right away."


    Roland turned to leave.


    Bai Xi, who was left behind, did not know what to do for a moment.


    In fact, he was already used to following behind Anna, he didn''t know what to do after letting him go for a while.


    The masochism was too severe.


    If he was not beaten for a moment, he would feel that he had lost something, and his mind would be severely unbalanced.


    "So what am I going to do now? This is a real headache. "


    Bai Xi muttered to himself.


    It was really hard to kill time on your own.


    When you get used to being around someone, you realize that it''s already a habit.


    This habit, let you feel very natural.


    If you change your habits all at once, you''ll feel uncomfortable.


    When love has become a chronic poison, if you do not take the medicine on time, you will feel a great deal of pain.


    Man Hua turned back and said to Bai Xi: "Uncle, if you feel that you have a lot of time, then you have to be happy in time. You have to cherish every minute and actively create happiness for yourself. For example, picking up girls. Imagine, isn''t it good for a group of beautiful women to surround you and enjoy the beauty of a crowd of thousands? Therefore, you should treasure your young capital and strive to create a source of happiness. When you get to know more women, you''ll be able to choose the best companion for yourself. This is the theory of good quality couples selection. "


    Bai Xi opened his mouth and stared at Manhua''s thin lips, as they moved up and down.


    However, why was every word he said so inspiring?


    It shook his heart. It came to him ¡ª something he had never thought of before, because he did not dare!


    Roland stepped forward and smiled: "Just now, I asked the first minister of Ice Clan to choose the most beautiful woman in the world for you, and he entered the palace to choose his consort. Only if you choose more will you know that the more obedient a beauty is, the better it is for you. "


    Bai Xi stared at the two arrogant brats with an unbelievable gaze.


    What the hell are they up to?


    "I... I... I didn''t choose a consort. "You all aren''t trying to harm me ¡­"


    Manhua and Roland both embraced Bai Xi and said, "Enjoy it. Leave the rest to us. "


    After saying that, the two of them moved in unison ¡ª Chirp! Stealthily he went away.


    The only thing left was Bai Xi with his mouth wide open.


    This is really the son of Lizi and Andre, why is his character so ¡­ It was hard to describe.


    However, before he could recover his wits, those two brats cleverly ran away.


    Roland immediately found Anna''s room.


    Under the big camera, in close proximity ¡ª


    He extended his hand in Manhua''s direction, and Manhua handed him a pen with great tacit understanding.


    What was he going to do with the pen?


    under a bigger lens, in a closer view, in a closer view --


    He once again extended his hand towards Manhua''s direction, and, with great tacit understanding, handed Manhua a piece of white paper.


    What did he want to do with this piece of paper?


    In the end, under the huge camera, it was a very close --


    Swish, swish, swish swish ¡­


    At an extremely fast speed, little friend Roland wrote a few big black words under the white paper ¡ª ¡ª


    Title: Book of Absence!


    Content: In view of the fact that we do not have the same feelings. Decided to agree to a divorce!


    Reason:


    Firstly, I think you are not gentle at all; you do not have the good qualities to be a good wife and mother.


    Secondly, I don''t think I am valiant at all; I don''t have the air of a heroic man.


    Third, I don''t like you;


    Fourth, you don''t like the look of yourself.


    Since that was the case, they could only forget each other in the martial arts world and never interact.


    In view of; gender equality, fair standards of love.


    I''ve decided to agree. You''re going to divorce me!


    Of course, I also strongly agree that I should give up ¡ª You!


    Withdrawal Contract Contractor: Bai Xi.


    Withdrawal Contract Contractor: Anna.


    "Dong dong, dong dong dong ¡­"


    Roland raised his hand, and smashed the door with great force, as if he would be letting down his iron hands if he did not smash the door.


    Anna who was lying on the princess'' bed and sleeping soundly immediately jumped out of the bed.


    What the hell was knocking at the door?


    Was Xian''s life too long?!


    You dare to smash anyone''s door, what the hell?


    Anna, who was burning with anger, rushed forward a hundred meters while wearing cotton slippers embroidered with peony flowers. She went to open the door.


    After you open the door, that stinking brat who rammed into the door, you''re in for it. I''m really worried for the head on top of your head.


    Bang, bang bang ¡­


    He strode forward.


    Just a second before he reached the doorknob.


    Roland chuckled, and Manhua nodded in agreement.


    Then, they heard another chirping sound and both of them ran away at the same time.


    Well, after throwing out the beehive, of course, one had to dodge quickly so as not to be coerced by the innocent. Damages.


    The door opened ¡ª there was no one outside!


    It was empty and completely white.


    Sigh, it was the same as the scenery in Ice Clan, it was a vast and empty white void.


    Anger on her face, she found that a piece of paper had fallen from the air, neatly folded like a butterfly.


    The white piece of paper leisurely floated to her feet.


    Eh, what is this?


    Curiosity urged her to pick it up immediately, to open it and take a look ¡ª%... % $...


    This... This... Damn it, what were these things?


    Anna mustered up her strength, and shouted towards the sky: "Bai Xi, you''re dead for sure!"


    Without waiting for an explanation, Anna dashed out as though she was on a flying fire wheel.


    When this princess catches you, you will be finished.


    You dare to write a letter of rest? If you want to write one, it is this princess who writes it!


    It''s not your turn to give me a rest certificate. Did I not fix you enough? Your wings grew stiff and you could fly, so you dared to give me a look.


    What bear''s gall did this Bai Xi eat?


    He actually dared to write this kind of divorce letter that not even a three year old child could understand.


    Hmph, eating bear gall, right? In a while, this princess will let you directly evolve from bear gall to a bear''s rank!


    Unfortunately, Roland and Manhua found Bai Xi in advance.


    These two treasures supported Bai Xi as they flew quickly.


    "What are you guys doing? Put me down! Where are you guys going? Why are you flying so fast? "


    Bai Xi opened his mouth wide and started to croak. Who knew, he was not done with his protest.


    He fell into a pit filled with beautiful women.


    All sorts of beauties, wearing gauze and silk clothing, used all of their body''s weakness to cling onto the struggling Bai Xi.


    He was completely bewitched by the group of girls in front of him. What kind of place was this? Why are there so many women?


    "All of you have to serve this great sir well. As long as this great sir is happy, I will reward you heavily! The light one would be a thousand taels of gold, the heavy one would be able to rule the world, and the later half of their lives would be filled with glory and wealth that they would never be able to enjoy! As the saying goes, anyone who sees something will have a share. As long as you make this old man drunk, everyone will reward you. "


    Suddenly, Manhua''s voice, which was even more enchanting than moonlight, came from mid-air.


    His promise made the women in the rouge pile go crazy.


    Bai Xi wanted to speak, but he didn''t have the chance. He opened his mouth and drank a cup of strong alcohol.


    "No - I don''t want to drink - let me go... Roland... Manhua, stop playing, hurry up and save me ¡­ "


    Bai Xi waved his hands, resisting the group of women who were getting fiercer by the moment.


    Bai Xi almost couldn''t breathe, all he could smell was a mess of fat and water powder, all kinds of perfume, causing him to choke on the smell, making him feel sick in his stomach!


    However, he didn''t have the chance. Before he could say anything, he drank another cup of wine.


    Immediately, the pure and mellow wine of the osmanthus flower made his ice-sculpted handsome face redden with the redness of the rose. Concussive.


    He discovered that his surroundings had become so dark that he could no longer see the scenery outside.


    Why was it so dark? All the curtains of the red muslin were fluttering in the wind... Crimson red, layer after layer ¡­


    These women were like frogs diving into water, one after the other, pouncing towards him.


    Then he felt the air was thin and there was no possibility of exhalation or inhalation.


    The more he resisted, the more the women crowded around him.


    Help ¡ª help! Who could save him!


    He only saw a bolt of dazzling lightning flash in midair.


    Then, he heard a loud lion''s roar coming from midair ¡ª ¡ª Bai Xi, you ¡­ You''re dead meat!


    Wasn''t this voice Anna''s?


    Ah, why is she here?


    Bai Xi couldn''t say it out loud because when he heard Anna''s Lion''s Roar Technique, he was so scared that his hands and feet started twitching. Move.


    Why was he seen by my lord grandma at this time?


    He was wronged, but even if he jumped into the Yellow River now, he wouldn''t be able to wash away his grievances.


    It felt like the Yellow River wasn''t yellow?


    Wasn''t bathing in the yellow river turning more and more yellow?


    The more you explained bathing in this yellow river, the more others would think that you were mixing yellow!

 C71

    Anna used her eyes that were filled with water to kill, and after she glared at Bai Xi who was trapped in a warm and gentle place, she swung her water eyes at the group of women who came from an unknown planet.


    Raising the volume again, he said, "You shameless bunch of bastards, where did you come from, all of you get out of here. You dare to fight with me for a man? "He truly doesn''t know his place!"


    After Anna finished shouting, his purple eyes immediately turned red, he raised his finger, and started chanting.


    From all directions, many ghostly babies bared their fangs and brandished their claws.


    They swarmed up from the ground, filling the exit in an instant.


    The transparent greyish black ghost baby had its mouth wide open in sharp fangs as it wandered around.


    The women''s eyes were wide and frightened, and they screamed ¡ª Help! Run! Don''t block the way, run, what a scary thing!


    The surroundings were in a complete mess. The sound of sobbing could be heard echoing in the sky from time to time.


    Only Manhua and Roland were leisurely sitting at the side, watching the show.


    Seeing that the time was ripe, Roland gave a look to Manhua, who nodded, indicating that it was fine.


    Roland also thought that was fine, and then he dove down, pulling Bai Xi back and said: "Uncle, do you need my help? A hand for you? "


    Bai Xi''s face was covered in redness from the alcohol, while his ice-sculpted handsome face was covered in a woman''s rouge.


    Bai Xi said with a sullen face: "Do you even need to ask, I''m dead for sure this time! It''s all because of you guys, this time Anna must have broken his heart, so stop paying attention to me! "


    Roland laughed out loud, stretched out his finger and shook it, saying, "You are wrong." Uncle, you really don''t understand the temperament of our family''s women. Don''t worry, as long as I help you, nothing is impossible. But... Uncle Master, how about we make a deal? "


    "What kind of deal?"


    Finally he got to the top.


    "Tell me, how do I get to the Heaven Realm? I promise you that aunt will never be angry, and I also promise that aunt will automatically marry you before long. "


    After Roland had finished speaking, he blinked his purple, unrivaled PP eyes.


    These purple eyes and Anna''s were of the same color, they were equally stunning, and similarly, they could charm a person''s heart!


    Bai Xi tilted his head and thought, and just as he wanted to crawl out from the pile of women.


    But he couldn''t even crawl if he wanted to.


    The panic-stricken women were all crowding over him, pressing down, heavy.


    Roland leaned forward and said, "You only have this one chance now."


    Bai Xi was in a difficult situation, he tangled his fingers and finally had to grab onto Roland''s arm, saying, "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you. Even if I told you, you wouldn''t be able to find the way to Heaven Realm. Roland, I don''t want to harm you. "


    Roland''s forehead was full of black noodles. Alright, that''s all we can do now. Uncle, you forced me to do this.


    Roland pointed in Manhua''s direction, very cool, very handsome with his fingers snapped.


    Manhua understood and whispered into Anna''s ear, "Aunt, our uncle-in-law said that you are really too fierce and not gentle at all. He really doesn''t have any appetite for you."


    He purposely said it very loudly. Bai Xi, who was trapped within the pile of women, was completely dumbstruck.


    Bai Xi wanted to shout, but immediately a cup of wine was poured into his mouth.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! He could no longer speak. He felt wronged.


    Anna, who was standing at the side, turned green, the corner of his mouth becoming purple: "Bai Xi, get out here right now. If he''s alive, I want to see him! If he''s dead, I want to see his corpse! If you hide, I will flatten the entire Ice Clan! "


    "If you don''t want aunty to ignore you forever, you''d better tell me honestly. Otherwise, we really wouldn''t be able to help you clean it up. "


    Roland opened his hands and blinked, an innocent expression on his face.


    Bai Xi was still extremely conflicted, "I swore before that I would not tell you the route to Heaven Realm. Otherwise, the oath is very serious. "


    Roland rolled his eyes, and in a flash he said: "So it''s like this, I won''t make things difficult for our dear uncle-in-law anymore, you don''t have to say it." You can just write it on my palm. Remember, you''re just writing, not saying it. "This way, we won''t violate the oath."


    Bai Xi thought for a while. He felt that this Roland brat was too good at finding loopholes.


    But it was a good idea.


    For Anna, he finally nodded, and sold out his own sister.


    5555555... Sister, please don''t blame me.


    For the sake of my lifelong happiness, this is all I can do.


    But, sister, you only told me not to say it out loud, and didn''t say I can''t write it out. "Ugh ¡­"


    Bai Xi wrote down the route to the Heaven Realm on the palm of Roland''s hand.


    When Bai Xi finished his last stroke, Anna had already appeared in front of him.


    When Roland left, he even said to Anna: "Aunt, Uncle said that he wants to build a huge harem, and that he wants to own the seventy-two concubines of the three palaces and six gardens."


    After throwing up, Roland left in a very flamboyant manner.


    Bai Xi opened his mouth wide, it was petrified on the spot!


    "I... I... No... "Old wife, you have to listen to me."


    Anna was so angry that her face turned purple. She wanted to strangle Bai Xi to death!


    This wicked pervert really wanted to cower in this gentle country and not get up!


    Anna''s brain was completely muddled, she anxiously turned around and walked forward, her hair standing on end in anger, she was so angry that she wanted to kill someone.


    Bai Xi opened his mouth wide, grabbing onto Man Hua and wailing: "You guys are going to kill me. How can this be? Didn''t you and Roland say that you would help me? "


    Manhua shrugged and said, "I helped you."


    "You guys don''t keep your promises and didn''t help me at all. "Perhaps, my wife no longer wants to bother with me in the future!"


    Bai Xi''s forehead was filled with black powder, he was feeling extremely resentful.


    "Uncle, do you know why we raise pigs?"


    "Why are you raising a pig?"


    "Of course we can''t raise pigs for free. We can give them a free meal, sweeping the floor, and taking a bath. They fattened up the pigs for free. Of course, they were finally used for eating. "


    After Manhua said that, he blinked his eyes at Bai Xi.


    Bai Xi''s mind was filled with thunder and lightning.


    "..." "You guys ¡­"


    Before Bai Xi could finish his words, he was kidnapped by Anna, "I was so angry that I lost my head. Before I left, I forgot to bring you, this bastard who caused such a mess in the martial arts world. Damned Bai Xi, you''re finished! "If you meet me, you will be doomed forever. If you provoke me, you will be condemned to eternal damnation!"


    Like a wisp of smoke, both Bai Xi and Anna disappeared.


    Manhua let out a sigh and said:


    "We''ve done so much, it will always work. However, our time cannot be wasted in vain, right? For the sake of Master Uncle''s lifetime happiness, it would not be an exaggeration to say that we want the route of the Heaven Realm. "


    Manhua found Roland and warmly asked, "How is it, did you get the question from brother?"


    "Yes, uncle wrote it out."


    "Oh, that''s good. Haha, our plan to raise pigs was not in vain after all. "


    Manhua was so happy for his brother.


    Roland squinted his eyes, and very excitedly suggested: "Now, let''s go to the Sea Clan."


    Sea Clan? What for?


    He clearly knew that this handsome brother hated hearing the word Sea Clan the most.


    Manhua was silent and didn''t answer.


    Roland walked forward by himself: "If you don''t want to go, then I have to go first."


    "Why do you have to go to the Sea Clan? I don''t want to go! "


    "You must go!"


    "I don''t want to!"


    Manhua was adamant against it.


    He didn''t want to see Isabel, this dead woman was too stupid, and had hurt his strong male pride too much.


    The dumbest woman in the world didn''t believe him. She didn''t believe him, the childhood sweetheart who had grown up with her.


    Lang rode his horse around the bed to make green plums.


    When you were young, I was so good to you.


    From young to old, I''ve doted on you, doted on you to the heavens. However, it couldn''t compare to another man''s slander.


    Is it because I love you too much that you have no fear?


    Or is there an insurmountable gulf between us?


    "On the way to the Heaven Realm, we have to pass through the area of the Sea Clan."


    Roland had to make things clear.


    "What?" You have to pass through the Sea Clan? "


    Manhua did not quite believe him. Wasn''t this too much of a coincidence?


    "Yes, the central pillar of the ocean is the best path."


    Manhua thought for a while and finally nodded.


    In the Ice Clan''s royal palace, Anna pushed Bai Xi to the side of the bed.


    Bai Xi was still in a state of shock, which made people complain.


    How could Lizi and Lizi give birth to two great treasures that could kill people without blinking, it was simply too terrifying!


    You actually planned to harm me... Say that I am a pig that is raised fat for free, the price of fattening is the fate of being eaten... 5555555...


    He was just about to pour out his grievances.


    Anna came over with a piece of contract. Her powerful eyes suddenly widened, and Bai Xi once again swallowed her words in a pitiful manner.


    The old woman is too fierce, I don''t even have the courage to speak.


    "Come and sign the contract!" I said write! Did you hear that!? Damned Bai Xi, you dare to bring up a so-called three palaces, six courtyards, and seventy-two imperial concubines in front of me? "


    Bai Xi immediately cried out: "No, my dear wife, my mouth has never said such a thing. Please trust me. "


    "Hmph, even though you don''t say that, it doesn''t mean that you don''t have that thought in your heart!"


    Anna said with a sonorous voice.


    Bai Xi was once again filled with difficulty as she glared at him with her purple eyes. "No, I have never thought about it this way!"


    "Hmph, even though you didn''t say it out loud and don''t think about it in your heart, that doesn''t mean that you don''t know how to use actual actions to express yourself!" The truth is more eloquent than the truth. Just now, who was it that was surrounded by countless women!? "


    Bai Xi lowered his head as much as possible.


    5555555555... Can the thoughts and words of an old woman be so sharp and clever?


    She said it all, what else can I say?


    There was nothing to say.


    Because, if the most innocent me say something, my wife will say a hundred words!


    "Write it clearly on the marriage contract!"


    Bai Xi took the pen and paper. Nodding, nodding again.


    A marriage contract? What is this?


    Listen, why is it so cute? Because of the word ''husband and wife''!


    "Number one, because you displeased me today! Therefore, I will punish you to guard me, protect me, love me, love me, and kiss me for the rest of your life! Interest is the next life and the next life... Just make an eternal contract, and you''ll still have to love me even after the cycle of eternity! "


    Hearing that, Bai Xi''s eyes lit up, the pair of silver gray ophthalmic pupil eyes stared straight at Anna, brimming with vitality.


    He couldn''t wait to get a good look at her.


    It should not be that he had hearing problems, these were all said by Anna.


    Anna stared back at him with eyes brimming with "vulgar beast": What are you looking at, what''s there to look at! "Hurry up and write it for me. Once you''ve written it, don''t ever go back on your word!"


    Bai Xi''s eyes that were filled with spirit power began to pour water over them. He shook his mouth that was filled with passion. Lip was about to say ¡ª Dear old woman, you are too great, too prophetic, too wise! How do you know what I''m thinking? That''s what I think! This is the ultimate goal that I have strived for since I was young. To think that I haven''t wracked my brains to come up with a "Silver Dang" method that will make you submit to me for the rest of your life, and then you beat me to it!


    Is my wife a worm in my belly?


    [It turns out that even my lord wife knows what I wish for.]


    This proves that my heart and my wife''s heart are connected. As the saying goes, the heart has spiritual roots, and once watered, the Yellow River will flood, and the branches will scatter and the flowers will bear fruit.


    Anna looked at the corners of Bai Xi''s mouth that were trembling abnormally, and he actually didn''t even spit a single word.


    "What''s wrong? You don''t accept it, do you? Do you want to die? It''s been so long, you haven''t even written a single word! "


    Bai Xi desperately nodded his head but also shook it.


    He was in a state of extreme madness.


    After a bit of sobriety, began to write rapidly on the paper.


    Anna thought for a while, then said: "Second option, because you have annoyed me today. So, I want to punish you to abolish some kind of Three Palaces Six Courtyard Seventy-two Consort System in the Ice Clan Royal Family. to implement the Blood Clan''s system of monogamy throughout his life! Wife''s words must be heeded; Wife''s orders must be heeded; Wife is your only user, and you are your only victim. "


    Bai Xi couldn''t help but mutter: "My dear wife, what does the owner and the person being used mean?"


    Anna''s purple eyes hesitated him for a while before replying, "It''s you. There are places in the body where only I can use it! "


    Bai Xi scratched his head. He understood a little, but was a little confused.


    Anna twisted his ears, took a towel and wiped off the wine on his face and the choking smell of rouge.


    "Look at the smell on your body, it''s so smelly!" Get me a bath right now. If you can''t wash up, don''t come back! "


    Ambassadors Anna used up all the energy in his body and grabbed Bai Xi who reeked of alcohol and threw him into the pond.


    Thump, thump, thump ¡­ So much water...


    Bai Xi was flopping in the water, bathing in the clear bottom of the pool, and on the surface of the water, there were even colorful petals.


    He had just swam up from the pool when Anna jumped down.


    She grabbed him by the head and began to wash the wine from his face and the colorful rouge powder.


    Bai Xi let her clean him up obediently. Although the old woman was always fierce towards him, he had probably gotten used to it.


    Therefore, if his wife were to suddenly become gentle, he would be at a loss as to what to do.


    "Anna... "I ¡­"


    "You''re not allowed to speak!"


    Anna roared, and then immediately shut his mouth.


    She wiped the water from his face vigorously as she held the towel.


    "My lady wife, please don''t be angry anymore. In the future, I will listen to whatever you say. "


    Anna bit her lips and nodded.


    "Old granny, I told Roland about the route to Heaven Realm. Actually, that place is very dangerous."


    Bai Xi said in a depressed tone. Even if he wanted to visit the Heaven Realm, he would have to suffer restrictions because of his elder sister.


    He hadn''t visited his sister even after she had been married for so long in the Heaven Realm. I miss it.


    Anna frowned, and said: "Do you think going to the Heaven Realm is such an interesting thing? If you don''t think it''s fun, why tell him? If something were to happen to Roland and Manhua, how would I explain it to my brother and sister-in-law in the future? I really am going to be angered to death by you. "


    "My dear wife, it is actually different. Those two brats are stronger than what we imagined. "


    Bai Xi was extremely resentful towards these two brats.


    However, as for the danger, he had his own considerations.


    "Do you think so? Hmph, it''s not like you are in danger right now, so of course you would speak sarcastically. "No, I think we have to help them."


    Anna said in dissatisfaction.


    "Anna, you misunderstood me. Actually, you didn''t know that Lizi and Andre were born with such a treasure, that even I couldn''t compare to it. The most special thing about them is that they can sell me like a fat pig. "


    Bai Xi felt that the place where this pair of treasures resided must be extremely bustling.


    He wasn''t worried about those two brats.


    He should have been worried about the people who were being screwed by those two brats.


    If those two brats really had a way to find the direct path to Heaven Realm.


    Well, what to do?


    Would the entire Heaven Realm be in chaos because of those two treasures?


    It was possible, and quite certain, that the process must have been a thrilling one, and that the consequences must have been serious.


    "Is that so? "So in their eyes, you''re actually quite valuable."


    Anna pinched his pink carved face.


    Perhaps it was because he drank too much flower wine, but there were still two cute little red clouds floating on his white face.


    The red clouds were like the glow of the setting sun, exuding a delicate lustre.


    This brat was already a kawaii to begin with. Who would have thought that after drinking the wine, he would become even more handsome.


    Why is this kid even cuter and prettier than a woman?


    MS, this brat looks even more like a princess than this princess ¡­


    The beauty of the snow sculptures, the tender skin, the cute and innocent eyes, they were all constantly blinking at her.


    Anna felt endless resentment.


    When he was young, he could only bully Bai Xi because he saw how cute and beautiful Bai Xi was.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Really.


    Previously, he did not understand why he always liked to bully Ice Clan who came from afar.


    Was he unhappy with him?


    Yeah, a person that is prettier than this princess doesn''t want to live anymore!


    Was he cute?


    Yes, especially since this brat was always like a bug, always following her and doing all the things he could to curry favor with her.


    Bai Xi discovered that Anna was in a trance, daydreaming.


    He had to lean forward until he was right in front of her pink face.


    Haha, I can finally come into close contact with my beloved wife.


    After all, she loved to play behind her back when she was young.


    At that time, he was too young and was bullied by a group of Blood Clan''s children.


    Because they looked too much like girls, they were always bullied by the boys.


    They didn''t like to play with him either, saying he was so feminine he didn''t look like a man.


    Then, he tried his best to refute them, only to get beaten up by them.


    In the midst of chaos, they saw Anna rushing in and subdue the group of brats.


    That''s right, at that time Anna said this: "In the future, whoever dares to bully him will be bullying me! Everything he had was mine. Do you understand? He''s been living in my house for nothing all these days, and he''s already a member of our family. If you want to bully him, I can only bully him. Do you understand ¡ª In this world, only I, Anna, can bully Bai Xi! Whoever touches a single strand of his hair, I will chop off his head and use it as a bench! "


    55555... Actually, he had only stayed in the Blood Clan with his parents for half a day.


    How could she say that he had spent so many days in her house for free?


    Anna dug out the tiny him from the mud pit.


    At that time, the noble and beautiful princess was covered in mud all over her body, but she didn''t seem to mind at all.


    "Thank you for saving me."


    "No need to thank me. You are a member of our family anyway. "Call me elder sister."


    Anna said to him.


    He was extremely uncomfortable and was determined not to call her older sister. After wiping off the dirt on his face, the little guy stuck out his chest and said, "I already have an older sister in my house. However, my family still lacks a wife. "


    Anna''s mouth was agape, she walked forward, and wherever she went, he would follow.


    "Hey, why are you always following me? If you follow me again, I might beat you up! "


    In the end, she had to stop and glare at him.


    She wants to go to the bathroom... They were extremely conflicted ¡­


    "Because I have something I want to tell you."


    "Is that so? What are you trying to say? "


    "Thank you for saving me. Although I am very young now, I will grow up. When I grow up, it''s my turn to protect you. "


    Anna seemed to have no interest at all.


    She already had a very powerful brother, the Blood Clan was the strongest race in the world.


    Basically, she was the only one who bullied others, and there were very few who dared to openly provoke the Blood Clan''s strength.


    "Then we''ll talk about it when you grow up. Now, don''t follow me! Otherwise, I won''t be polite. "


    Sigh, I''d better hurry and go to the toilet.


    Anna turned around. Just as he was about to run forward, this little fellow caught up with him once again.


    She was furious. "Hey, I already said you''re not allowed to follow me!"


    "Didn''t you say that I have lived in your house for free? I am already a member of your family. If I don''t follow you, then who should I follow? "


    Anna''s purple eyes were filled with the color of flames.


    "Brat, listen up. If you follow behind me, I''ll flatten you into a caterpillar! "


    The little Bai Xi tilted his head young and tender, his golden hair fluttering in the wind.


    Her face was carved with snow and jade. She was truly a beautiful and pure person.


    "Can you exchange the caterpillar for another insect?"


    "Does this worm have a choice? "Alright, just tell me. It''s fine as long as it''s a bug."


    "Then turn me into a worm and put me in your stomach. This way, I will be able to follow you forever."


    Bang! He sent them flying with a kick! This little haggler who knows how to bargain.


    Anna was enraged!


    Bai Xi''s face slowly approached Anna, but he was caught off guard by her demonic claws.


    "What do you want?"


    Anna glared at him with her purple eyes, wanting to kill him.


    Bai Xi could only twirl his finger with grievance.


    Two slender white index fingers, circling around and around, as the resentment in the leveling up...


    "I don''t want to do anything, old woman. I just want to get close to you ¡­"


    Anna took the marriage contract and said: "Third:..."


    Just as she started, Bai Xi replied: "My dear wife, I will listen to whatever you say."


    "Really?"


    Anna was a little suspicious.


    "Yes, I''m a worm in your stomach."


    With that, Bai Xi raised his head and smiled at her.


    "Hmph, black and white as paper as evidence. At that time, even if you want to defend yourself, you will have this as evidence. "Didn''t you say that you''d listen to everything I say? Now, when I tell you to write, you will write!"


    "All right, please."


    "Contract Number Three: Because what you said today made me very uneasy, so I decided to ¡­"


    Seeing the anxiety flowing out of Anna''s eyes, Bai Xi asked. "You''re not at ease with Roland and Manhua, right?"


    "Yeah, now that brother and sister-in-law aren''t here, I''m very worried. If there''s a chance, then I won''t be able to explain it to them in the future. "


    Bai Xi thought for a while, then laughed: "Old wife, if you are not at ease, then we will follow them to the Heaven Realm."


    Hearing that, Anna''s eyes lit up, she hugged Bai Xi and said: "En, you''re right. Let''s pack up and follow them to the Heaven Realm! "


    This was the first time Bai Xi hugged Bai Xi so warmly.


    Hehe ¡­


    The fragrance of Anna''s body was mixed with the fragrance of the flowers in the pond, giving off a refreshing and sweet smell of nature.


    He had thought that the old woman would beat him up into a panda and throw him out of the room.


    Since she wasn''t going to beat him up.


    This proved that the old woman did not hate his blood. Heh heh ¡­


    Bai Xi lightly patted her back, and then his handsome and beautiful face pasted onto hers. On her smooth, jade-like forehead.


    A wave of warmth and gentleness that was like the fluctuating spring breeze flowed into Anna''s heart in an instant.


    She could feel his love and love for her in his gentle and loving actions.


    As a result, she lightly trembled her delicate and lotus-like eyelashes and slightly closed them.


    It was as if there was a warm current that struck her heart.


    Oh, his Anna. He had liked her since he was young.


    Now, she had finally married him. How could he not be so happy that he wanted to fly?


    This way, they would not have to be separated for all eternity!


    Anna only felt her heart beating extremely hard, the small drum beating extremely loudly!


    The first love, the purest love, should be because of this water like clear nourishment, so that the pure flowers, pure love.


    Simple beauty, always mixed with a hazy sweet and spicy.


    Fish and water, finally because of this beautiful cloud brocade sea, and the joy of the night.


    The night was too enticing, but this was the meaning of his words.


    Sea Clan, under the black curtain of the night, the stars shone brightly.


    The blue sea stretched as far as the eye could see. A seagull was soaring through the sky.


    An unintentional bird cry broke the tranquility of the night sky.


    Two tall and graceful youths were slowly walking on the horizon.


    "Brother, I''ll go with you to the Heaven Realm."


    Ankui Manhua picked up the small stone, aimed it at the water line and started to float.


    Chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp ¡­


    A dozen or so water floats in a row ¡­ What accurate eyesight!


    Ankui Luolan shook his head: "I''ll be back by myself."


    "Hey, can you not be so unreasonable. If you go there to play and take me for a walk, will you die? "


    Manhua said with dissatisfaction.


    Since he said he wouldn''t stay in the Sea Clan, when he wanted to go there.


    His brother didn''t say anything.


    "No, you know you''re very heavy. My fish tail isn''t that heavy to throw you up to."


    Roland was silent for a long time, and finally began to speak.


    But as he spoke, his purple eyes did not look at Manhua. His purple pupils were staring at the ''Pillar of the Seas'' not far away.


    Sigh, this broken pillar was actually concealing such a mysterious power.


    "It''s a deal then. You stay here and help me look after the Sea Clan."


    After Roland had finished speaking, he withdrew his eyes and walked forward on the waves.


    "I myself am not even in charge of Fire Clan s, hmph! How would I have the time to care about your Sea Clan s?! I''ll tell you this, brother, if you don''t bring me to the Heaven Realm, I''ll definitely tell you this, you better be careful not to disturb your Sea Clan like chickens and dogs! "


    Manhua bit his lips and said with extreme resentment.


    The dead fish said he was heavy? Damn it, he didn''t have a single piece of fat on him, how was he heavy?


    If you don''t want to bring him along, then just say it. It would be too far-fetched to come up with a reason like that.


    "That''s true, thank you for helping me merge Sea Clan and Blood Clan into one race."


    Roland said nonchalantly.


    Sea Clan and the others would always find various reasons to call him back.


    He was very annoyed, he wanted to faint at the sight of the sea of people supporting him!


    The kind of "crowded sardines" you leave behind when you were a kid, you want to faint.


    Now, there was someone who wanted to help him manage the Sea Clan and help him fuse the Blood Clan, Sea Clan and Fire Clan into a single race.


    Heh, this really is a very good idea.


    From then on, he would be able to enjoy his life, basking in the sun every day, swimming every day, and travelling every day.


    Not expecting her brother to say something like this, Manhua was actually at a loss for words!


    The hateful elder brother had three major flaws:


    Number one: extremely narcissistic!


    Women all over the world should like him. They should all worship him!


    If anyone doesn''t like him!


    That person had a problem. It was not a problem with his character, but a problem with his gender orientation!


    In short, it was absolutely impossible for the fault to fall on him.


    He was so beautiful and charming that he no longer had any words to describe him ¡­


    If there was anyone who disliked him, they would probably be blind. Oh, no, in Ankui Luolan''s words, even a blind person would need to crazily fall in love with him after smelling the smell of his ocean. "Ugh ¡­"


    Second, super laziness!


    In addition to hiding in the castle to rest, it was also rest.


    The temperature of the pool, 100 degrees Celsius!


    The warmth was not for rest, but for entertainment.


    Third: Extremely innocent. For anything, as long as he doesn''t like it, he doesn''t want to do it.


    He wouldn''t do it even if he was beaten to death.


    But... 55555... As long as it was something that he wanted to do, he was extremely interested in doing ¡­


    After killing him, it was the same as usual. He was able to use all of his strength without hitting his head, causing him to be bleeding profusely.


    Roland said to Manhua who was behind him, "Anyway, I definitely won''t let you go with me!"


    Manhua rushed in front of Roland and shouted, "Don''t be so willful, okay?"


    Roland had no choice but to hang his white eyes and loudly shout after his, "I should be the one who said that. It''s your capricious temper. "


    He only saw layers upon layers of white waves surging up on the surface of the sea, and then layers upon layers of rolling waves that spanned thousands of feet!


    With a splash, a large hole opened up in the middle of the sea.


    One after another, mermaids jumped out.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Roland suddenly stopped talking, and then he used PP''s purple eyes to look at Manhua with resentment.

 C72

    This damned little brother had purposely made him angry, then loudly howled, because this way, everyone in the sea would wake up.


    How could he forget that his voice would cause a tsunami because of his rage.


    Sad... Sly brother, I hate you!


    Manhua said slowly, "Oh, so many people."


    Roland lowered his voice and replied, "You did it on purpose!"


    Who told you not to let me go with you to the Heaven Realm? Human Fish King did not have any sense of responsibility! "Now is the time for you to take responsibility for the banner!"


    Manhua pushed Roland forward.


    Roland had no choice but to say to the black mass of mermaids in front of him, "All of you, retreat into the sea." No one is allowed to appear without my order! Those who obstruct my tranquility, bear the consequences! Tell Ian to come up and see me! "


    With a crashing sound, the black mass of people, which was like a black cloud destroying a city, all withdrew itself obediently.


    Manhua looked at Roland suspiciously. What did this guy call Isabel''s father up for?


    Was there a conspiracy?


    Manhua moved to Roland''s side and asked in puzzlement: "Hey, brother, why did you call Isabel''s father up here?"


    "You don''t care about that. Who told you to provoke me?"


    Roland grunted.


    Manhua was stunned, his deep blue eyes rolled and said, "Brother is too much, he''s a villain!"


    "I disdain being a gentleman. There is nothing good in being a gentleman. "


    "You ¡­ You... "Too much!"


    Why is this seemingly harmless dead fish so evil?


    Manhua''s infinite hatred and curse towards him.


    "What''s wrong, you don''t miss Isabel? Why don''t you follow me to Sea Clan? It''s not your nature to have no purpose at all. "


    Roland chuckled, and then he stopped talking.


    Manhua was speechless as he looked at the smiling Roland''s narrowed phoenix eyes.


    What does this dead fish think? How insidious!


    Within ten seconds, a small island appeared on the surface of the sea. In the center of the island, there were rows of exquisite and gorgeous palaces.


    Then, Ian accompanied his wife out of the palace, and from the palace, several beautiful women came out. When they saw Roland on the opposite side, they shyly lowered their heads, gently laughing, but out of the corner of their eyes, they once again sized up this handsome, smelly, and arrogant Human Fish King.


    The last two to come out were Isabel and Long Luo.


    Bei''er awkwardly lowered her head. She had seen Ankui Manhua the moment she came out, why did that fellow, who she hated and was angry at, come to the Sea Clan?


    Manhua''s ice-blue eyes had just caught her pink pupils.


    Both of them were silent in the air, not saying a word.


    Belle''s heart was thumping ¡ª what was he trying to do here?


    Why did her heart always throb with sadness and happiness?


    Yi En had thirteen daughters, all of them as beautiful as a flower and as beautiful as a painting. Their biggest wish was to serve Human Fish King.


    Ian ran up to Roland, knelt in front of him, and respectfully said, "Your Imperial Majesty, it is the honor of Ian III to have you here."


    Roland raised his hand and told him to get up and speak.


    "Is Isabel doing well here?"


    Ian quickly pulled Bea up and said happily, "Thank you, Your Majesty. I will be back with you."


    The rest of the girls'' faces suddenly became pale, and their blushing faces immediately became pale.


    Why take only their sister?


    So they all ran forward and begged Ian, "Father, please let us go with His Majesty. "We want to go as well ¡­"


    They had long since heard of the Human Fish King. They heard that he was extremely handsome, so handsome that there was no use to describe him with words!


    Legend has it that their Human Fish King was different from the others. They had the most noble purple tonal in the world ¡ª eyes like violets, long curly hair like lavender, and a posture like poplars. When they looked up, they could kill any fish in an instant!


    Seeing him today, that was indeed the case!


    Their hearts were pounding so hard that they couldn''t stop!


    Well, when Roland''s purple eyes inadvertently swept over them.


    Thump, thump. A pretty young lady fell down because of his amazing appearance.


    Thump, thump, thump. Another lovely young lady falls down because of his PP to invincible purple eyes.


    Thump, thump ¡­ Another sound.


    Thump, thump ¡­ One person was so beautiful that ten thousand people were drunk!


    Thump, thump ¡­ Thump, thump ¡­ Thump, thump ¡­


    The twelve daughters, were all stunned by the sight of the Human Fish King!


    Only Isabel did not fall.


    She was the only one of Ian''s daughters who hadn''t looked at Roland.


    Ankui Manhua shot her an extremely cold glance before he stopped his in his tracks.


    Why did her heart feel a trickle of pain?


    Roland was truly speechless towards them, these women ¡­ It was too unbearable.


    He looked at Manhua and asked, "Do you have anything to say?"


    "No!"


    Manhua coldly spat out two short words from his lips.


    "Since little brother has said so, you can leave."


    "Ugh ¡­"


    What did Human Fish King mean by that?


    Ian, who didn''t understand, pushed Isabel forward and tried to curry favor with him: "Then let Bei''er stay here. We''ll go back now and not disturb your rest any longer. "


    Isabel stared at her father in shock, suspicion and anger. "Father, what are you doing? I... "I ¡­"


    She wanted to say that she didn''t want to stay here.


    She didn''t know why, but because of Ankui Manhua, she felt that the air in this place was extremely thin and heavy.


    He didn''t want to talk to her! He even really hated her!


    From his scornful icy blue eyes you could tell that he quite disliked her!


    555555555... If he hated her so much, why did she stay to see his displeased expression?


    He would be happier if she disappeared of her own accord.


    Her happy mood of returning to the Sea Clan no longer existed.


    Her parents always told her to go back, and she was uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    Because her appearance was too cute and beautiful, she was the most delicate and beautiful Mermaid MM in Sea Clan. So the sisters never liked to play with her.


    She really missed the days in Blood Clan''s mobile castle.


    In the Blood Clan, because she was related to Ankui Manhua, her position there was that of a princess. She was very spoiled, and everyone liked and doted on her there.


    Since he was young, Ankui Manhua had always tried to do everything he could to make her suffer.


    However, she knew that it was because he was too bored and too lonely. Lonely.


    She did not dislike his tormenting, because she also needed someone to accompany her at that time.


    During that time, they leaned on each other to keep each other warm.


    But now ¡­


    She didn''t want to be his toy forever. She didn''t want to play with it all the time. She also had feelings and self-respect.


    She lowered her head. Her mind was in a mess. Winding around.


    "No need. Isabel, you can go back now. All of you can leave now. "


    Roland raised his eyebrows and said.


    Ankui Manhua, who was standing behind him, had a face full of black lines. This smelly big brother, what was he trying to do?


    He had to lower his voice and ask, "Hey, what are you trying to do? He called them over! Is there a king like you?


    Roland confidently replied: "That is my Sea Clan''s problem, you don''t need to worry about it. You don''t manage the Sea Clan, so that''s all I can do. The Sea Clan is mine, I''ll do whatever I want. You said you had nothing to say, nothing to say, so I had to speak for myself! I gave you a chance, but you didn''t want it. How can you say that I have no taste. You don''t have the slightest bit of integrity! "


    Ian looked at the two of them and began to mutter to each other.


    He looked embarrassed, not knowing what to do.


    If Bei''er has no chance of marrying the Human Fish King, then he can just marry the Blood Clan''s Majesty.


    In any case, only the strong could protect their daughter.


    Moreover, isn''t it the same for each of these two brothers!


    The same beautiful beauty, the same mysterious strength.


    In the end, he could only cast his gaze at Ankui Manhua and said, "Your Majesty, didn''t you say that you would marry Isabel when she was eighteen years old?"


    With Yi En''s provocation, Ankui Manhua choked to death on the spot.


    Isabel''s heart felt like cotton that was stepping on the air, and her face immediately flushed red.


    At this moment, Ankui Manhua''s face was flushed red. Red flowers appeared on his handsome and fair face. He didn''t know how to reply.


    Ian saw that he didn''t object so he tried even harder: "Thank you for taking care of Bel for me all this time. There''s no way to return the favor."


    Isabel tugged on the corner of Yi En''s clothes. How could there be a father like this?


    Even though, inside her heart was like a surging tide, surging again and again, excited and a little at a loss at the same time.


    "Father, how can you do this? I... I... It''s not like I can''t get married! "


    Bea was so embarrassed she wanted to cry.


    Long Luo who had been standing at the side, being bathed into a beautiful scenery, finally could not hold back anymore.


    He stepped forward and said, "Yes, Belle is right. The person she liked was not Ankui Manhua, then why did he force her to marry someone she didn''t like? Wasn''t it cruel of her to have to face someone she hated the most in her entire life? Therefore, I hope you can betroth Bail to me. Let me take good care of her. "


    Hearing this, Ankui Manhua''s blue eyes that were as cold as the night sky became even colder.


    His heart suddenly shrunk as he looked at Bei''er and Long Luo, his eyes becoming even more urgent and cold.


    Could it be that this stupid woman was really destined to live her life with this Long Luo?


    This stupid woman had truly disappointed him.


    He closed his eyes, closed the corner of his mouth, and no longer spoke.


    Yi En was troubled, he did not want to offend Dragon Clan.


    However, he also wanted Belle to marry Manhua.


    I heard that the current Blood Clan and Fire Clan have merged into one race. From the split from a thousand years ago to the recombination now.


    It had to be said that the current Blood Clan was even more powerful, so much so that she was unrivalled.


    Ankui Manhua was still protected by the Divine Beast, the Vermillion Bird, so it could be said that he already had an immortal body.


    The Emperor of the Blood Clan and the Emperor of the Sea Clan, as well as their useless brothers, wouldn''t have any more wars.


    That is to say, if Belle were to marry one of them, there would be nothing to fear about that blood curse in the future!


    Ankui Luolan walked over and asked: "Isabel, who do you want to marry? "I will make the decision for you."


    Yi En immediately pulled Bei''er forward and replied, "Bei''er, quickly tell the emperor who you want to marry. For us mermaids to be able to receive the blessings of the Emperor is a blessing gained from three lifetimes of cultivation. "


    Isabel peeked at Ankui Manhua''s direction from the corner of his eyes, bit his lip and said in the end, "I don''t want to play. Object. I want my marriage to be decided by myself. "


    Long Luo also jumped forward to help Bei''er to finish his words, "Bei''er''s meaning is that she wants to marry me. Follow me back to Dragon Clan. "


    Ian felt his head expanding, and his face was covered with black lines that kept brushing and brushing.


    Roland glanced at Long Luo and said coldly: "I didn''t tell you to speak, don''t speak! I asked Bea, not you. Furthermore, you are not someone from the Sea Clan.


    Yi En could clearly hear that the Human Fish King was angry.


    Thus, he quickly kneeled and said, "Your Majesty, please decide for my daughter''s marriage."


    Roland nodded, and then pushed Bei''er into Manhua''s arms, "Okay, it''s settled then."


    Ian looked at him and laughed so hard that his eyes could no longer see the gap. He quickly replied, "Yes, yes." Thank you, your Majesty, for your grace. "


    This is too good, Blood Clan''s marriage system is monogamous.


    In other words, if Bei''er married into the Blood Clan, then he wouldn''t have to fight with other women for her love.


    Her face was pink and her heart was beating fast.


    He could smell the enchanting scent on Ankui Manhua''s body again. Although he had been used to it since he was young, it was after this period of cold war.


    Her heart was rather complicated right now.


    She raised his head boldly, looked Manhua in the eye, and said, "I want you to say that you will never leave me in this life!"


    Manhua, who was being stared at by her pink eyes, still hadn''t thought of what to say. He was still fuming, "You''re very annoyed."


    Isabel bit her lips forcefully, and chanted a few words. Then, she suddenly grabbed Manhua and moved forward to bite his lips, "I have already cast a spell, if you abandon me in this life, we will perish together!"


    Isabel fed the blood from her lips into Manhua''s mouth.


    Her movements were so quick that they were straightforward and eloquent.


    Manhua finally regained his senses, pushed her away and said, "Are you threatening me? You dare to threaten me! "


    Bei''er''s pink eyes were tightly shut. "Yes. That''s what I want to do! "Anyways, as long as one day you abandon me, you''re dead for sure!"


    I like you, but I don''t want to play with you. Object! If you want to do something really important, I''d rather never meet you!


    "How vicious!"


    Manhua''s voice sounded like moonlight on ice, cool and charming.


    This stupid woman had actually used this move to subdue him! What a wishful thinking. Why was she able to do it? To attract other men, and he had to obediently be the third best man?


    "You forced me to do this! "I''m not that stupid to marry a man who loves to keep pets!"


    Bea''s pink eyes glared at him.


    He was such an outstanding and handsome man, and his personality was always so gentle and refined. Even if his appearance was fake, his heart was very evil, and countless women would automatically throw themselves into his arms!


    When a woman saw him, she was not in a good mood. The soul. Kacha. Down!


    It was precisely in Blood Clan that those young and pretty maids would always look for trouble to get close to him.


    Ever since she was young, she had always been by his side. She knew a little about what sort of person he was.


    However, if he didn''t seize the opportunity, he might miss it.


    Ankui Luolan had given her such a good opportunity. If she were to destroy it himself, then she would really be a fool!


    Ian looked at the opportunity and said: "Your Royal Highness, we will leave first."


    Then, he turned to Ankui Manhua and said: "Then, my beloved son-in-law, I ask for your kind treatment."


    With that, he pulled the rest of the kids and disappeared.


    Yi En was so happy that he did not know what to say. If Ankui Manhua had the Vermillion Bird''s immortal body, then his daughter, Bei''er, would also have the same immortal body. This was because the purple pearl heart of the Blood Clan was a pearl that was extremely powerful in its own right!


    Ankui Luolan pulled the angry Man Hua and said: "Hey, you guys should be drinking the same work. After eating the purple pearl heart, they would definitely drink the blood. I don''t know why you''re so angry. If Bei''er liked someone else, the purple pearl heart would act against him, betraying him. Both of them would feel the pain of heartache. Otherwise, every time Bei''er is with Long Luo, if she really abandons you and likes others, you should feel a heart-wrenching pain. "


    Manhua was surprised, but he felt that it made sense.


    The purple pearl heart had two binds to it. Whichever party betrayed the other party, the other party would die from the pain.


    Suddenly, a sentence came from Ankui Luolan: "You are too manly, you don''t believe Bei''er, if you don''t take the initiative to break the ice, I am afraid you will regret it! What woman would be able to stand your manly nature and send people to their deaths in the Vermillion Bird again and again. When did she not go because of you! You should stop. Do not be jealous of her when you see her with other men, or jealous when you see her with other men. If you had been nicer to her, would she have left you? She can even risk her life to enter the flames of the Vermillion Bird for you, what else do you want? "


    Why did this dead fish always throw salt on his wounds?


    "Hey, dead fish!" Have you said enough! "


    "Hey, Bat, I''m done!"


    Ankui Luolan looked at the dumbstruck Long Luo and said, "Go back to your Dragon Clan. Don''t meddle in the affairs of our Sea Clan. Otherwise, you should know the consequences! Also, do not have any ideas about Isabel. She already has a name. "


    Long Luo looked at Isabel and asked: "Are you really willing to be together with that hypocrite? You''ll regret it in the future. Since there''s still time, why don''t you come with me? "


    Isabel lowered her eyes and said: "I''m sorry."


    Long Luo looked at Bei''er with a sad expression. His heart was surging with anger, this world was simply too unfair.


    Why is it that someone like Ankui Manhua, who doesn''t look the same on the surface, can take advantage of it and take away everything he wants one by one!


    He hadn''t obtained either the Vermillion Bird or the woman.


    The Divine Beast Vermillion Bird was the woman that he had pursued his entire life and Isabel was the woman that he had fallen for the first time.


    However, he had nothing left now.


    No, he wasn''t willing to give up. As long as there was a chance, he would achieve his goal.


    "Belle, if he doesn''t treat you well in the future, please come back to me. I''ll wait for you. "


    Ankui Manhua, who was at the side sulking secretly said: "You don''t have that chance!"


    Long Luo glared at Ankui Manhua and said: "I''m talking to Bei''er, not you. Please don''t always force her to do what she doesn''t like to do. She won''t be happy with you. "


    "Even if Bei''er dies, he must die in Blood Clan. Do you understand? You don''t have to worry about her! That is my Blood Clan''s own matter. If you are not convinced, I do not mind your Dragon Clan fighting against my Blood Clan! "


    Manhua''s clear blue eyes turned into a red ophthalmic pupil. It was the symbol of a battle between vampires.


    Long Luo kept his mouth shut. He was not an idiot, so he obviously knew what was at stake.


    Right now, even if the Dragon Clan were to start a war with a mere Fire Clan, they would still not be able to win, let alone the powerful Blood Clan and the Fire Clan Alliance!


    Long Luo was very angry, but he had no other choice, he could only find a chance to conserve his strength.


    "Ankui Manhua, you will pay the price for what you have said today! We''ll see! "


    He took one last glance at Isabel, and then disappeared into the horizon.


    Ankui Luolan stared at the pillar of the sea of stars in the distance and said, "Little brother, you and Bei''er go back to the Blood Clan first. I want to go up to the Heaven Realm alone."


    Manhua said without thinking, "That''s impossible. Unless you can defeat my divine beast, there will be no need to talk about it anymore. "


    Using this point to suppress the dead fish, he had no more to refute. Heh heh.


    Roland cast a sidelong glance at Manhua: "Do you really want to bet? I will make you lose badly. You''d better be prepared. "


    "No need to prepare, just directly release your divine beast!"


    Hmph, I knew you didn''t!


    Man Hua continued to provoke him, causing Isabel to ask curiously: "Does your brother have a Divine Beast as well?"


    Manhua bit his lips. His eyes were extremely cold, and he didn''t plan to deal with Bei''er.


    "Hey, Ankui Manhua, I''m talking to you."


    "I don''t want to talk to you, don''t bother me! Also, stay away from me, I don''t want to see you! "


    Bea''s pink eyes were filled with water, and she did not expect him to hate her so much.


    If she had known earlier, she wouldn''t have stayed here.


    In the time she had been away from him, she had actually missed him a lot. She had really missed this bad guy who didn''t seem the same on the surface!


    She really liked him, really liked him; liked him until she let go of all her pride and let him wave and wave.


    As long as he was in a bad mood, she would feel worse than he did.


    She lowered her head. In the autumn water, a single tear quietly fell from the broom of the ophthalmic pupil.


    So it turned out that he hated her so much.


    "Don''t cry, if you want to cry, go back to the Sea Clan and cry! How are you crying in front of me? When others saw it, they would think that I was bullying you. "


    Manhua''s mood was extremely bad.


    He was in no mood to talk about marriage. He had been tied up by a woman his whole life. How boring and boring it was.


    If he knew it would be like this, he would have raised a few more pets!


    Roland put his hands in his pockets and said, "Bea, I agree to your divorce!"


    Bei''er raised her head to look at Roland, her gaze fluctuating.


    "Remember, if your marriage is going to be tough, you don''t have to ask me for permission to leave. "If you leave and go marry again, you don''t even need my approval."


    Manhua opened his mouth wide, looked at Roland and began to criticize him, "Hey, you ¡­ You... How can this be! There''s no such thing as fish, it''s just too... "This is too much, to actually persuade people to get a divorce!"


    Roland glanced at Manhua and continued, "Bei''er, if you don''t want to marry Manhua, you can consider marrying me."


    This was what he said.


    Manhua''s chin fell off!


    Isabel''s little head had completely thumped loudly. She had absolutely no idea what to say, and was at a loss of what to do.


    Her face was flushed, red as a sweet cherry on a cherry tree. Let''s see who can get there first, take it off and eat it!


    Manhua pulled Bei''er behind him and said, "This is too much. Dead fish, Bea is my wife, how can you say such things without conscience. "Although I always thought that your fish spirit wasn''t that bright, I didn''t know that your fish spirit was so dark that you couldn''t even see its color."


    "If Belle were to divorce you, she would be free. Of course she would have the right to choose a happy marriage of her own. As long as she''s divorced from you, she''ll be free to go wherever she likes. Do you understand, arrogant bat? "


    "When did I ever say I was going to divorce Pearl!"


    Manhua was so anxious that his neck turned completely red.


    The dead fish was getting more and more outrageous. He had actually set his sights on his younger brother.


    "Hmph, I have to tell you, all the fish in Sea Clan might become my wife. You know, even if I want all the Mermen in Sea Clan, it''s still possible! "So ¡­"


    Roland raised his head and smiled proudly at Manhua.


    This dead fish was actually this sinister, hateful and hateful.


    "Then I''ll tell you directly. Belle is my private property. Unless I''m dead, no one should ever set their eyes on her! If you dare to snatch her away from me, I''ll stew you as a grilled fish! "


    Manhua squeezed Belle''s hand.


    A burning pain came from Belle''s palm.


    There was a moist sweetness in her heart.


    He said she was his wife, and that was enough.


    Bea whispered, "As long as you never leave me, and never abandon me. Even if I die, I won''t leave you! "


    Manhua stared at Isabel''s flushed cheeks, her beautiful eyes projected a fiery wave at him. The moment he lost his focus, she rushed towards him.


    For a moment, he felt that he had been tricked by his brother!


    Uh!


    Angry! Angry!


    "Bea, let me tell you, if you ever dare to go to any other country in the future ¡­" When men look at each other, I''ll divorce you! "


    Manhua had to be very stingy in making the request he wanted to say the most.


    Bei''er was stunned for a moment before saying, "I don''t have any!"


    "Just tell me - I won''t! "That''s enough!"


    Man Hua only needed to think about how close she was to Long Luo and how she abandoned him and ran away with that damned Long Luo.


    He was so angry that if he did not want to know, he would be infuriated as soon as he thought of it!


    Isabel lowered her head in grievance, and muttered to herself innocently: "I didn''t do that."


    However, under the forceful gaze of Ankui Manhua''s blue eyes, she could only change his words once again. "I won''t do that in the future!"


    "Also, in the future, you must treat me as your heaven and earth, and you are not allowed to go with other lands. The man ran away! "In the future, you are not allowed to not believe me, and you are not allowed to not trust me because of Yenye." Men doubt me! "Even more so ¡­"


    While speaking, Manhua turned to look at Roland. Staring at the dead fish for fear that the world would fall into chaos, he continued, "Even more so, after deciding to stay with me, you are not allowed to show respect to other men!"


    Ankui Luolan only felt that it was funny, why did this little brother of his have such a serious manly complex?


    If he wasn''t provoked, he would never know what his mistake was.


    Not only is male chauvinism serious, but it also has a strong possessive desire for what it likes.


    Bei''er nodded. "As long as you treat me better in the future, you are not allowed to treat me like a useless pet! Then I will always be by your side. "What I said ¡­"


    She looked into Manhua''s eyes very seriously, as if she wanted to see his whole self in his eyes. "What I said was all true. I hope you like the whole of me, not a swinging pet, a toy to throw away without playing! Do you understand? Actually, you have always been my heaven and earth! "


    Manhua''s eyes were so focused on her moist pink pupils that he could only grumble in embarrassment, "Anyway, as long as you don''t betray me, it''s fine."


    As Bei''er nodded, a purple ray of light streaked towards the sea of stars ¡­


    Manhua turned his head, and shouted towards the direction of the sea of stars, "You''re not allowed to run, your divine beast has not PKing with my Zhu Er yet."


    However, Roland didn''t even turn around, he directly stood on top of the Pillar of the Seas.


    Manhua pulled Belle toward the Pillar of the Seas.


    But Bea clung to the hem of his shirt and said, "Don''t be in such a hurry to leave, I... I wanted to say something to you. "


    "What?"


    Manhua wholeheartedly wanted to go chase after Roland, because he really couldn''t be at ease if his brother went to Heaven Realm alone!


    It was not easy to reach the Heaven Realm.


    He had heard that not only was the road to Heaven Realm extremely far, it was also extremely cold.


    But distance and cold were secondary.


    Most importantly, the road to Heaven Realm was filled with all kinds of hidden traps!


    The barrier''s interface was too nimble. If he wasn''t careful, his brother would be beaten back to the original state of a dead fish!


    Sigh, returning the original form of a dead fish isn''t that serious. The most serious thing is that my brother''s internal injury will suffer from internal injuries. Maybe he will have to move back. The castle had been rebuilt. Refining the human form.


    Simply put, there were no plans or precautions to take in Heaven Realm this time. It was simply too risky.


    Women really were not ordinary disasters. The more beautiful a woman was, the more terrifying they would be.


    Manhua had to stop and patiently ask Bel, "If you have anything to say, say it quickly." I have to go after my brother. "Something''s up!"


    Bei''er pouted with an expression of hurt. If there was a brother, then there was no opposite sex.


    "You ¡­ If you say that I am not allowed to abandon you, then you are also not allowed to leave me as you please! "


    She tugged at the hem of his shirt.


    "Well, to make a long story short!"


    Women are trouble sometimes!


    I''m not talking about the main point!


    Especially the more beautiful a woman was, the more she talked and the more annoying it was.


    Belle was silent. "What I wanted to say has been interrupted by you ¡ª I forgot what I want to say!"


    "You ¡­"


    Manhua was speechless!


    This was the price of spoiling a woman. If one was overly fond of her, then they would have nothing to fear!


    Now, Manhua really had the guts to strangle her with his own hands. Move!


    "Isabel!"


    He was at a loss for a moment as to whether he should continue to be a gentleman. He decided that no matter what, he would not be able to continue acting in front of Bei''er and his brother in the future!


    These two guys could always make him angry!


    One was the woman he liked, the other was his own older brother. In the end, not only were the two of them stupid, but they were also extremely childish and naive.


    "Why are you shouting so loudly? Ankui Manhua, I''m not deaf, but now that you''re shouting so loudly in my ear, my ears aren''t deaf. That''s truly a miracle!"


    Isabel covered her ears and resisted the onslaught with a loud voice. Discussion.


    "Are you messing with me? "Damn it!"


    "No, I really had something I wanted to say to you just now ¡­"


    Isabel''s face was completely red, like a peach blossom in the spring rain, beautiful and charming, yet tender and protective.


    Had she something to say to him?


    Then, if it was sweet talk between lovers, they could listen to it.


    No matter what, this handsome brother is someone who loves beauties.


    Who didn''t want their lover to express their admiration?


    Although, this handsome guy''s appearance was a secret that everyone knew.


    This was a secret that could not be hidden.


    There was no helping it, I was just that handsome!


    "Then why aren''t you telling me?"


    Manhua straightened his clothes, puffed up his chest, listened attentively, and smiled in an elegant gentleman''s manner.


    "I... "I just want to ¡­"


    Bei''er''s face turned even redder. She didn''t know why, but every time she saw Manhua, her face would turn red.


    This brat, could you not be so handsome to the point where everyone would be angry?


    "What are you thinking ¡­"


    Manhua patiently urged him.


    Want me to kiss you?


    This ¡­ Although it would be embarrassing to say that it was in public.


    But, beauty is now.


    Manhua was ready to say, "Yes, Bei''er, say what you want to say."


    Smile, smile, smile again...


    He continued to maintain his handsome, handsome, handsome, and gentle smile ¡­


    Isabel''s face reddened and her eyelashes blinked. She pouted her tender cherry lips, opened wide in his direction very generously, and in a very alluring manner, continued to move towards his direction.


    He stared at her pink face, a ripple in his heart.


    Oh, although he had seen many beauties and also met many different kinds of beauties, but other than Xian Lan, there was no one else who could PK with Bei''er.


    But looks were just secondary, just like how he felt that whether the women in this world were beautiful or not, the most important thing was to be able to bear looking at them.


    A woman with a taste in her bones, that was what he liked.


    Otherwise, if he was even more beautiful than a woman, what would be the point of carrying a vase back home to enjoy it?


    Just like his mother, she was the most ordinary woman he had ever met.


    "Ugh ¡­" I didn''t mean to say that my mother wasn''t pretty. I was just telling the truth.


    But the mother is not as usual the management of the father, this is the strong charisma of personality.


    However, other than her appearance, there was another important reason why Isabel had Bei''er''s warmth.


    The other reason he liked Bel was because he had grown up with her.


    Without him, he would feel as if something in his life was missing. It just felt weird and uncomfortable.


    Perhaps it was because, from childhood up to now, Bea had warmed his entire boring and cold childhood with the warmth of her little hand.


    Isabel''s face was burning red like a flower in the clouds.


    Manhua decided to take the initiative. He squeezed her arm, moving closer and closer to her lips; then he curled his thin lips and seduced her in a very seductive way. "Just say what you want to say, Belle. I''ll satisfy you with what you have to say." Heh heh, in the midst of an infinitely sinister laugh.


    She raised her head with a spirited look in her eyes. "I just want to ask ¡ª what exactly is your brother''s divine beast?"


    Ankui Manhua''s handsome face had gone completely green, he could only helplessly throw away those warm words, and roared out again: "Isabel, you''re messing with me again!"


    He had gone completely mad!


    Smoke began to rise from the top of his head.


    Isabel felt wronged, she just wanted to ask what he had not asked clearly before.


    Besides, you said you could satisfy all my demands.


    Uh, hmph, Ankui Manhua is a big liar!


    "It was you who said that no matter what I wanted to ask, you would satisfy me."


    "You, you ¡­ I''m so pissed off! Don''t ever talk to me again! "


    Manhua was so angry that he wanted to explode. She actually destroyed such a beautiful scene from a moment ago with her own hands.


    Sea breeze, golden beach.


    On the horizon of the blue sea, there was an extraordinarily handsome young man as handsome as a god, and there was also a charming and beautiful woman strolling on the romantic shore ¡­


    But, but, at the most critical moment, uh ¡­


    Forget it, I won''t say anymore!


    Manhua strode away angrily.


    Because he was very angry, the consequences would be very serious!


    Therefore, when he got angry, the world would be thrown into chaos.


    "Zhu Er, come out! I want to eat grilled fish today! Grilled that dead fish on the pillar of the sea of stars for me to eat! "


    As he spoke, his forehead began to glow with the light of the stars.


    Between the lightning stones, flames rose fiercely.


    In that moment, a beam of blazing fire shot towards the peak of the sea of stars.


    Isabel, who was left behind, ran forward and grabbed Man Hua''s arm: "How can you ask Zhu Er to hurt your brother? He''s a mermaid from the Sea Clan, he''s just like me, afraid of true fire the most. What are you trying to do? "


    Manhua smirked, his mood extremely bad. "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to eat grilled fish! I''m hungry! "


    "You ¡­ Too much. Without the protection of the ocean water, Zhu Er would definitely harm him. "You ¡­"


    Belle''s cheeks bulged with anger at Manhua.


    She was completely baffled by his actions.


    "Who told you to provoke me! If big brother can''t even deal with Zhu Er, then he isn''t even worthy of being Sea Clan! "


    "Hey, how can you say that about your brother! I''m going to be angry! You must apologize to your brother! "


    Isabel stuck her waist in, and glared at Man Hua.


    Her pink cherry lips, converging into a strawberry.

 C73

    "Are you trying to rebel!? I am your master, and you dare to command me! Have I not rested for a long time? My skin is itchy, right! Bei''er, if your skin is really itchy and you like Zhu Er being like a grilled fish, just say so directly. "


    Manhua reached up and pinched her pink face.


    As Bea spoke, he grabbed her slender waist and bent over her. His body impolitely pressed his lips against her cherry lips, twisting and turning!


    Bea only felt a hot current strike against her body.


    She did not know that he would kiss her so quickly, his kiss, overbearing and entangled. Swoosh.


    Every time, she could not resist this kind of kiss.


    The lips met the tongue.


    It was as if the fish and water that had been gone for too long were finally gathered together again after the drought had passed.


    They flapped merrily, and exchanged. They were entangled.


    Like water. milk. Submit. It was a natural beauty that, at that moment, would emit an extremely beautiful rhythm.


    The rhythm of water and fish swimming under the water.


    After a long while, Isabel finally became a little clear-headed. She smelled a sweet fishy smell.


    A fishy and sweet smell intertwined as it fused into the blood of the two people. Bind!


    After a long time, when he had kissed her enough, he slowly let go of her.


    His clear blue eyes were filled with blood. A fishy smell.


    He raised his long jade-like index finger to her soft lips and said, "You remember this, Belle! I am your man! Do you understand? Your life and death, everything about you, all of it is in my control! You''re not allowed to mention any man''s name in front of me! Otherwise, if I get unhappy, I''ll eat you! "


    After Manhua finished speaking, he turned his clear and deep eyes towards the Sea of Stars ¡­


    On the pillar in the middle of the sea, which towered above the rest, Roland was standing against the sea.


    His long purple hair was curled up in the cold sea breeze, blowing all over the place. He was like a violet flower floating in the air, luxuriantly purple.


    Opposite him was a vast sea. The water was blue and there were no clouds for tens of thousands of miles ¡­


    Beneath the Stellar Pillar, only the sea was roaring and churning, and for a moment the mist was steaming and flapping the rocks and lifting a thousand piles of snow.


    Under the heavens, in front of this violet-haired youth with purple eyes, a mass of flames was rapidly flying towards him at an extremely fast speed!


    The fireball grew larger and larger, and under the youth''s deep purple eyes, it constantly released and exploded!


    He closed his eyes, put his hands together, and a purple natural protective barrier opened up ten meters away from him!


    The huge fireball, when met with any resistance, automatically formed itself!


    The Vermillion Bird turned into a fiery red arrow, attempting to break through the light purple barrier.


    Roland was standing straight in the middle of a circular protective circle.


    In the instant that the protective enchantment was broken through, the glint in his purple eyes became incomparably sharp!


    Bei''er grabbed Manhua''s arm, her eyes filled with worry. "Do you really have to do this?" she asked.


    Manhua sneered as his eyes turned blood-red!


    His head was full of silvery-blue hair, curling in a lovely semicircle to the sound of the wind.


    He rushed towards the Vermillion Bird in the distance and shouted: Zhu Er, annihilate them in one go, I do not want to play games!


    When Bea heard this, her face turned blue, and she tightened her grip on his arm. "Why? "Why is that?"


    "Do you think that Heaven Realm is so easy to get on? Stop joking around! Rather than letting him get beaten into a dead fish halfway through, it would be better to let me do the work for him so he can go home and cultivate for another five hundred years, so that he won''t embarrass himself in the outside world! "


    Manhua''s bloody eyes turned bloodthirsty. This PK game had just begun!


    "Roland, is he really going to the Heaven Realm?" She knew nothing about Heaven Realm.


    "If the dead fish won''t let me go, I''ll have to ruthlessly destroy it in the middle."


    Manhua ruthlessly shrugged his lower arm.


    Isabel stared at the sea in the distance, thought for a while, and said: "What does he want to go to Heaven Realm for? I once heard from my mother that the Heaven Realm existed, but I never thought that this place would actually exist. "


    Her long, curling eyelashes flickered, like the curving shape of a jellyfish at the bottom of the sea.


    "Hmph, I would like to see how long the dead fish can hold out for. The dead fish that should have died was actually so willful, and did not allow me to follow behind him to the Heaven Realm. Damn it! "


    It hurts the heart of a man who wants to be a protector!


    Manhua twitched his mouth in dissatisfaction.


    Bei''er looked at him speechlessly, feeling that these two brothers were both like children. "I think you''re a lot more willful than your brother," she said.


    Manhua looked at her in disbelief. "What did you say?"


    "No, if you feel bad about it, just pretend I didn''t say so. However, I don''t have the time to talk to you right now. I want to go to the pillars of the sea of stars. "


    Without waiting for Manhua''s bad temper to flare up, she twisted her crook, stretched her tail, and jumped onto the pillar of the sea.


    There was a rainbow of pink arcs in the sky, and then another chirp, and a blue circle of light followed.


    Manhua, who was standing behind Roland, laughed in an unsightly manner, "Oh, what a fragrant roasted fish, it makes my heart jump. Smelling the aroma of roasted fish made him salivate even more. Zhu Er, you did not set the fire enough. Someone with a stubborn temper like grilled fish should increase the firepower. Baked so I could have a good meal. "My poor master, I''m really, really hungry right now!"


    Beside him, Bei''er was shrouded in green smoke. How could there be such a heartless and cruel little brother in this world?


    A three year old willful child!


    The flaming arrow in front of Roland immediately turned into a giant Vermillion Bird, and countless seven-colored feather feather bloomed in an instant!


    Sparks flew in all directions; it was incomparably gorgeous.


    The gigantic Fire Bird danced its multicolored tail as it screeched towards the sky.


    After that, all of its feathers were like petals that were fluttering in the wind. It was an absolutely beautiful scene to behold!


    It spread its claws and dove and danced ¡ª it was about to launch its ultimate attack!


    Ankui Luolan''s purple eyes, within the protective enchantment, turned into a deep purple colored lavender that was proud and unrestrained in the cold snow!


    The Vermillion Bird flapped its giant wings, opened its sharp beak and charged at Roland.


    Roland pressed his lips together, with a wave of his hand, he instantly removed the purple barrier.


    Manhua, who was standing behind him, was completely stunned.


    With a protective enchantment to protect him, his current method of trying to force himself was simply courting death!


    Bei''er''s eyes widened as she covered her mouth, not daring to look at what was happening before her!


    The Vermillion Bird flapped its powerful wings, gorgeous billowing flames burst out, sweeping towards Roland!


    For a moment, Manhua tightened his brows. His heart was as moved as a war drum ¡ª dong, dong, dong, dong ¡­


    However, he didn''t believe that his brother would be so weak!


    If big brother was defeated by the Vermillion Bird today, it could only mean one thing - now is not the time to go to Heaven Realm! The road to Heaven Realm was too dangerous!


    Bang! A loud sound echoed out!


    All of the pillars within the sea of stars began to tremble. Then, the milky-white pillars that were carved with ancient totems and flourishing flowers began to emit an azure-blue circle of light.


    The blue circle of light continued to deepen layer by layer.


    From the unfathomable bottom of the column, all the way to the top!


    The entire pillar turned blue!


    Then, when the Vermillion Bird''s Fire flew towards Roland, a circle of blue water shot out.


    One red, one green.


    The two forces clashed.


    Red flames, green water, blue water!


    The red sparrow''s eyes widened in disbelief. However, in the next second, its sharp eyes began to emit an even more intense light.


    The Vermillion Bird spread out its wings and charged directly at the ball of water to fight!


    The water was forced back.


    In the midst of his retreat, a bolt of lightning split the sky.


    Then, a loud dragon roar was heard!


    Hearing this voice, Bei''er became excited for a moment. She pulled Manhua''s sleeve and said incoherently, "Did you hear the dragon''s roar? It was the Dragon Roar of the Sea of Stars! It appeared! "Great, mom really didn''t lie to me."


    Manhua was also stunned by the dragon''s roar, but what was it?


    "Was that the ''Dragon''s Roar'' just now? "Where did it come from?"


    Manhua had a face of doubt, he looked at Isabel who was jumping and jumping excitedly with a puzzled expression.


    She was so happy that she was extremely proud. Pointing with her slender finger to the bottom of the water, she stuck out her chest and replied, "Of course, it was uploaded from the sky. Did you see those blue splashes? How is it? Beautiful, isn''t it? Heh heh ¡­ It''s not any worse than your Vermillion Bird. "Humph ¡­"


    The meaning behind her words was that the damned Vermillion Bird had already burned this grandaunt twice!


    Even though he had said that he would be lucky if he managed to survive.


    In the end, it burnt all of my pretty pink fish scales, and then the dragon scale that was hidden in my body was forced out.


    This sort of pain was extremely uncomfortable.


    This grandma will not be the heart of the pain of peeling the skin to make extra expression!


    However, being burned once was already very embarrassing. Unexpectedly, the poor me was burned once more!


    Therefore, to the Vermillion Bird, it was the same as always. The and the Vampire King were opposites of water and fire.


    From generation to generation, wars and disasters had been unceasing!


    However, perhaps the heavens were kind. Ever since the two twin brothers were born, the opposing relationship between Sea Clan and Sea Clan had transformed into an unexplainable, unfathomable relationship.


    He couldn''t possibly beat up his own brothers, right?


    Evil...


    There was no excuse for these orphans, who had been abandoned by their heartless parents, to beat each other up.


    Thus, these two brothers had no choice but to hide in the castle and slowly evolve.


    Because of the blessings of this pair of brothers, this world became peaceful from then on. Sea Clan, Blood Clan, and Fire Clan were at peace with each other ¡­


    However, it was said that the woman who gave birth to this pair of treasures was the key figure.


    The problem was, why did this woman give birth to such a strange combination? The eldest son belonged to the Sea Clan, and the second son belonged to the Blood Clan ¡­


    Because he could not understand.


    That''s why it is recorded in the history of the Blood Clan and the Sea Clan ¡ª In short, to put it simply, our current generation of overlords are the most handsome, most charismatic, and most powerful! The Monarch''s mother was a goddess who had been born out of nowhere. The birth of a goddess was unknown.


    Manhua walked over, raised his hand and flicked a popcorn on Isabel''s forehead in a very polite manner, "What are you laughing at! What is this dragon roar I''m asking about? Give me the main point! "Say some nonsense again. Be careful ¡­"


    As he spoke, his eyes flashed with bloodlust, and he bared his vampire fangs. "Be careful that I suck your blood dry! You traitor, you are now someone from the Blood Clan! "


    Bei''er pouted and said, "Hmph, why did you hit me? Disgusting. If you want to ask someone a question, can you be gentler? "


    The light in his eyes widened, and her spoken words immediately became soft again: "Dragon Roar, I heard Father say that it was a treasure of the Sea Clan. It''s the pride of all the generations of the Sea Clan ¡ª the guardian beast of the Sea Clan! "


    Finally got to the point.


    So it was like this.


    "Sea Clan''s Guardian Beast? "Could it be ¡­"


    Manhua''s eyes darted around a few times.


    He suddenly understood something.


    When he looked in Roland''s direction again.


    The fighting spirit of the Vermilion Bird grew even more frenzied as a smile appeared in its eyes.


    Spreading out its wings, it was holding up half of the sky ¡­ In the blink of an eye, countless feathers of fire birds shot into the blue vortex like snowballs!


    Roland crossed his chest and focused his mind, looking at the azure water vapor in front of him with a leisurely expression, he said, "Azure Dragon, swallow the Vermillion Bird! As long as you can do it, I will consider whether or not I can become your master! "


    After listening to Roland''s words, the ball of steam began to tremble with excitement.


    The roar of a dragon once again filled the heavens and earth!


    The dragon cry was like the strings of a zither, resounding through the skies. The shock forced Belle back a few steps.


    What a powerful dragon cry!


    It was truly spectacular. It was something rarely seen in a hundred years!


    I heard that the previous generation of Sea Clan''s emperors had never used a divine beast to PVP.


    As such, for the time being, he did not know what would happen if he PK these two godly beasts.


    However, Manhua was quite depressed in his heart!


    When he, Ankui Manhua, wanted to become the Vermillion Bird''s master, he had to experience all sorts of dark experiences to finally become one.


    But, this dead fish was actually unwilling to be the owner of the Azure Dragon?


    Hearing the Azure Dragon''s voice from the sky: "Master, is what you said true? I think I have taken the initiative to look for you several times, but I have not been able to persuade you. Now that you finally agreed, this is great! 555555... I am so touched, so happy. You have finally agreed to serve you, to be your guardian beast. I am so happy. Today is my lucky day, 5555556... I''m going to write it down. I... I... I was so happy that I couldn''t speak... What should I do, Master ¡­ 555555... I... I... I... 5555... "I ¡­


    The word ''I'' is an infinite prolongation, omit here...


    Roland''s head fell under the lightning shower, he had no choice but to shout out to stop them, "Enough, cut the crap. "Swallow the Vermillion Bird in my stomach!"


    Listening to the divine beast''s endless weeping of the Azure Dragon, Ankui Manhua''s face was filled with straight black lines.


    Just what kind of dragon is this ¡­


    Forget about the dragon''s personality.


    I, this super handsome guy, am going to post!


    He couldn''t not send out the labels!


    I am so wronged!


    Too much!


    This was too much!


    Extremely excessive!


    Why would different God Beasts choose different masters under different conditions!?


    AHH ¡­." This dead fish was actually a lazy fish that didn''t take the initiative to request to be its master!


    And this handsome brother worked himself to death to find the Vermillion Bird.


    This world is truly too tragic, too cold-blooded, and too immoral. With this dead fish, I will be able to have a comparison.


    5555555555...


    The dead fish never wanted to be the owner of the green dragon, but this handsome one, alas!


    Is this the difference between heaven and earth!? Extremely dissatisfied, extremely dissatisfied!


    Manhua stepped forward and said to the Vermillion Bird, "Zhu Er, after we roast the cyan bug, we''ll roast the fish! Charge! He had to do it even if there were no conditions. Even if there were conditions, he had to do it! All in all, even if I have to sell it to someone else, I still have to go up! "


    Bei''er looked at the two free, spectating Divine Beasts, and was stunned for a moment.


    Wow, she''s too beautiful, too cute Divine Beast. Of course, I''m talking about our Sea Clan''s Azure Dragon, that stupid bird that burnt my fish''s scales. Thank you.


    The two magnificent and extraordinary divine beasts revealed their true forms. One of them was an enormous green dragon with eight claws, and it stared at the Vermillion Bird with its large dark green eyes.


    Staring at it, he observed for a while before saying, "Hey, how come my dear Zhu Er has lost weight? Is your master mean? Is he always ordering you, or is he summoning you out to suffer when he has nothing to do? Did he like to put on airs and call you out to keep watch for him in the cold? Did he... "$$$#%..."


    The following automatically omit NNN "Is he or not"...


    The Vermillion Bird''s head suddenly swelled up.


    Roland, who was standing below, had a face full of excitement. It seemed like his family''s Azure Dragon was trying to seduce a girl.


    Look, when you see a beautiful MM, you forget what you have to do and keep saying intimate words...


    Manhua pitifully stared at the ''cyan bug'' that was constantly saying those words!


    This is too much. This stupid cyan bug can actually speak so much in one breath. Furthermore, it even said so many thoughts of slandering this handsome guy. There''s no need to drink any more water!


    Isabel pulled the furious Manhua and said, "Our Sea Clan''s Azure Dragon cares so much about girls."


    Manhua''s face was filled with black lines. The meaning behind Bei''er''s words was probably accusing him of flicking a popcorn on her cerebellum.


    This green dragon used a long dragon tail to wrap around the Vermillion Bird and passionately suggested, "Zhu Er, how about this? If you don''t like this master, you can come with me. That way, we can take care of each other. Heehee ¡­ This is going to work. Haha ¡­ I''ve already thought about it. We can take turns... "One day for you, one day for me; one day for me, and then one day for you ¡­"


    "Suzaku, roast this cyan bug and eat it!"


    Manhua had no choice but to issue another bid!


    This little cyan bug that did not know how high the sky was and how high the earth was actually repeatedly stepping on this handsome guy''s bottom line!


    This despicable, shameless cyan bug actually dared to overestimate its strength and wanted to kidnap his precious Zhu Er. Wolfheart is too evil!


    Hmph, seeking death!


    How?


    The fire ¡ª the fire ¡ª it was not only the fire, but also the fire!


    The Vermillion Bird didn''t even look at the green dragon, its red glass-colored eyes proudly raised, and then slowly said: "I''ll give you a choice, do you want the dragon head to start burning me, or do you want the dragon tail to roast me?"


    The green dragon blinked at it in a very stirred up manner.


    "Enough, stop blinking. Say it quickly! Otherwise, I''ll roast them all! "


    An abnormally clear phoenix cry resounded in the air!


    Because, that time relationship...


    The camera switched first!


    Under the blue sky, above the blue sea, a few white clouds were floating. Ahem, please note that we are not trying to describe the sky, nor are we talking about the sea, and of course, we are not talking about the white clouds!


    At the bottom of the cloud, Ankui Luolan was sitting on the ground, drinking water in boredom.


    Beside him, Bayer was drinking his drink and playing cards loudly. "A pair of 10 ¡­" "It''s your turn ¡­"


    She held the card and pushed Manhua who was beside her. Manhua glanced at the two undead beasts on the cloud with his peripheral vision.


    Then, reluctantly, he played: "A pair of Kings!"


    With a blade of grass in his mouth, Roland began to play his cards: "A pair of 2!"


    0!


    Oh right, it must be said, this card that is bigger than a card, A to K, was created by Master Lizi, who has been missing for a long time!


    There was a very special part about this card, it was the big dragon, and all of them had the image of a queen, and the image was of Miss Lizi herself!


    And all of the cards that the Red Peach were Ankui Manhua''s profile pictures, from young to big. The image of Ankui Manhua with his heart of hearts was filled with mischievous expressions. Every now and then, it would open its demonic wings and reveal the lovely fangs of a vampire. From the moment she saw this card, she knew that Ankui Manhua''s mother had begun to understand her son''s personality. Her explanation was simply too perfect ¡ª his outer appearance was a pure angel, and his inner body was that of a bad demon!


    Just by looking at the pair of nimble and sleek blue eyes, he could tell that this little fellow was up to no good.


    As for the Spades, they were all Ankui Luolan''s. Unfortunately for him, every one of his faces was sleeping.


    ¡ª!


    Why did Ankui Luolan, who was on the board of the spades, look so sleepy?


    She couldn''t figure it out at all ¡­ % $%% $$...


    Perhaps, there was a reason.


    When her eyes fell on Roland again, she suddenly realized ¡ª Evil, he was sleeping!


    He kept dozing off ¡­


    He ¡­ He was simply too invincible.


    His own divine beast was having an extraordinarily heated battle with someone, and he still had the mood to sleep!


    Every single one of Ankui Luolan''s face of the spades had different sleeping postures, revealing an innocent and innocent sleeping posture. Just sleep, just sleep, and even drool ¡­


    On top of a small deck of cards, the beautiful, black faced Ankui Luolan was forever a sleeping posture pure to the point of idiocy!


    He would sleep after eating and eat after sleeping.


    Eat, eat, sleep, enjoy life without worry!


    However, even though he had never managed the Sea Clan, he was still able to operate it like a dragon and a tiger ¡­


    Why was that?


    To enjoy a life of honor in an almost idiotic simplicity, perhaps life is like this.


    Looking at his cute and invincible sleeping posture, it seemed as if there was nothing worth him noticing.


    He should have a broad mind like the sea, no waves, blue peaceful life, there will always be something he will pursue.


    What was it?


    Why did he want to go to Heaven Realm?


    Isabel finally regained her senses. She pulled Man Hua''s sleeves and said: "Right, why is your brother going to the Heaven Realm?"


    While Roland was sleeping, Manhua secretly changed the cards in his hand. Hahaha ¡­


    Let the dead fish sleep!


    He really wanted to pinch this lazy fish and eat, drink and sleep for free everyday. He didn''t have to do anything!


    Furthermore, God Beasts actively sought him out as their master, but he unjustly showed me his miserable death!


    For some reason, his brother''s luck was always so good.


    Every time I play cards with him, this dead fish is the best!


    5555555555...


    What big dragon, what a pair of 2, three Aces, these few big cards, will automatically run onto the body of the sleeping dead fish!


    Good cards, why did they all run over to him and fiercely run away!


    Just don''t come to my side and smash me to death!


    He was having a good time, and Bea, who was beside him, had to raise her volume. "Listen to me," she said loudly. Oh right, why isn''t Xian Lan with us? "No wonder I keep feeling weird, so there''s one less person, hur hur."


    Manhua looked at her in disdain, then said through his nose, "It''s been so long since you realized you''re missing a person. Your observation skills are way too weak."


    Bei''er bit her lip and stared at him with her watery eyes. This was because her attention had been completely attracted to him from the very beginning.


    From the first time I met you, you stinking brat, I was attracted by your surface gentleness and gentleness.


    Because when I was very young, my mother told me to marry a boy like Prince Charming.


    Be gentle, polite, keep a smile on your face...


    However, when I was young, I was too naive, thinking that I really picked up a treasure.


    As I grew older, I realized that your gentleness was just a cover for your fiery temper.


    You are polite, but you want to control me further. The more gentle you are to me, the more you intend to do it!


    Also, although you have a smile on your face, your heart is always eager to eat me clean, even the bones will be swallowed into your stomach.


    The surface is the most elegant angel, but the inner evil. Evil is even scarier than devils!


    However ¡­ No buts!


    I think I may have fallen in love with you, a devil boy with a different face.


    "Xian Lan should be from the Ice Clan''s side."


    Manhua casually replied, "I guess so. She has a snow lotus on her body. "If I meet her again, I''ll ¡­"


    He wanted a few of her snow lotus petals! Yes, that''s it!


    Xian Lan actually used his own snow lotus to save this dead fish.


    No wonder he had always felt that the laziest dead fish in the world who didn''t have to work could evolve so quickly. Not only was it fast, it even possessed mysterious power!


    Ah, Xian Lan must not be able to stand the enticement of the dead fish, this paralyzed face. Perplexity.


    5555555... This handsome brother is starting to have a psychological imbalance again!


    Why is the life of a dead fish so good ¡ª Complaint, accusation!


    Why is it that as twin brothers, the difference in their fates is so great?


    The life of a dead fish is too good.


    Being the emperor of a mermaid since birth, as long as he had that broken "Purple Illusion Crystal", it would be enough!


    They picked up a beautiful girl who looked like an ice sculpture. See, I was the one who found it first, but in the end, someone came after me!


    Not to mention that this dead fish''s morals was so poor, it was lazy, and it also had the divine beast ''cyan bug'' proactively asking him to be its master.


    "Ugh ¡­" See, this world, because of the existence of this dead fish, the world has gone downhill.


    Since the heavens gave birth to such a handsome and handsome man like me, then why did they still give birth to a dead fish without fish products or morals?


    Manhua was still confused by his own question, but Bei''er came forward and asked him, "Did that Xian Lan go back to the Ice Clan? You guys have been to the Ice Clan, right? "


    Manhua nodded, indicating that it was.


    "Then is Ice Clan beautiful? My mother said that the Ice Clan was a boundless expanse of white snow. I heard that the Ice Clan''s Celestial Fog Mountain was the coldest place in the world, but the Red Lotus that could give birth to the saint rank could also be found in that coldest place. I also heard my mother say that the Snow Lotus of the Celestial Fog Mountain was already extinct! Only the royal blood of the Ice Clan had Snow Lotus. Is that right? "I also heard that ¡­"


    Manhua was speechless as he glared at her with his blue eyes. This damned woman, could she please stop gossiping like a gossipy girl and go on and on?


    Moreover, he knew everything this gossipy girl said. How annoying!


    He glared at her and she swallowed her words back into her stomach. "¡­"


    I am truly filled with boundless curiosity towards the Ice Clan.


    She had seen most of the four great races here, except the Ice Clan who was still trapped in the ice.


    However, the Ice Clan seemed to have been released.


    In this world, red lotuses began to circulate again. Haha ¡­ However, I have never seen what a red lotus looks like.


    "Do you know what a red lotus looks like? I''ve never seen one. "


    "Next time, ask my aunt and she will know."


    "Who is your aunt?"


    Peng! Another pair of blue eyes filled with contempt was extremely sharp!


    Ankui Manhua pinched her rosy cheeks and said, "Why would I fall for you, little idiot?"


    "What, I''ve really never seen your aunt before."


    Manhua pushed the sleeping Roland and said: "Hey, it''s your turn!"


    Luo Chen squinted his eyes and raised his head casually, casting a sidelong glance at the two guardian beasts that had yet to fight.


    "I don''t want to play anymore ¡­"


    After a long while, he yawned and said.


    "How can I not play!?" No, you have to finish this one! If you don''t finish, it means you have lost. "


    Manhua dug his mouth up and began to act like a scoundrel.


    They played one hundred and twenty-eight cards, and it turned out that one hundred and twenty-six were won by the dead fish!


    This was too much.


    The other two games were won by Bei''er by a fluke.


    Why did he say that he was extremely lucky?


    Because... He had taken advantage of the moment when Roland was dozing off to let Bayer pass the chaos.


    Passing by the cards, he was the one who took the initiative to let Bei''er pass all the way to the end! In the end, the dead fish got stuck on this kill pass card. Everything else was won by him!


    As for him, he was a big zero!


    Roland''s eyes were wide open as he glanced at the green dragon and said, "There are three more seconds before the mission can be completed." "Don''t harass me anymore. I''ll beat you up every time I see you!"


    Immediately, a dragon''s roar came from above: "55555... Don''t do that, master. You are too cruel to me... How can you not let me go find you... 5555555... You know ¡­ "I ¡­"


    Roland felt as if his head had turned into a drizzling rain because of the dragon''s wails ¡­ No wonder ¡­


    Sigh, no wonder the previous Human Fish King Yin Xingwu loved to cry.


    Fortunately, he was smart and didn''t get possessed by this stupid dragon.


    Otherwise, even a small matter like this would cause him to wail like a woman!


    He really felt sorrow for all the previous generations of Human Fish King. Why did they have to choose such a stupid dragon who looked mighty on the surface, but was actually like a young wife to protect their divine beast?


    Thus, when he was fourteen years old, he firmly refused to let this stupid dragon approach him.


    Manhua stared at Roland and said, "Hey, you don''t want to go down because you''re afraid of losing." "Haha ¡­"


    Roland impatiently crossed his chest, his sharp purple eyes coldly glaring at him: "If you lose, you lose, this is still something I can afford to lose."


    Manhua was shocked, he didn''t think that this dead fish would give up so easily.


    Uh, how boring.


    He lost, he won, so what?


    In any case, he won almost every game, even losing once was just for his own happiness.


    Who said that losing would make them unhappy?


    He felt that dead fish lost quite happily and straightforwardly.


    Roland stood up, threw the cards on the ground, and said to the Azure Dragon in the sky: "After three seconds, if you can''t complete it, then scram!"


    The cyan bug on top of its head was stunned for a moment. Its large dark green eyes started to collect water and then it very pretentiously threw out two long slugs to assist in the performance. It started to wail and cry, "55555555... My dear master... How can you treat me like this... %% 5555... "


    Roland frowned: "If you have the ability to cry again! I will make you disappear immediately! "


    He held his forehead against his heart. His heart was so disturbed by this stupid dragon that he couldn''t even sleep if he wanted to.


    The Azure Dragon pitifully sent something to the Vermillion Bird. In between the lightning stones, the Vermillion Bird nodded its head.


    Then, the Azure Dragon very majestically said to Roland, "There''s no need for three seconds, one second is enough!"


    With that, it opened its mouth and roared in anger, "I''m retracting!"


    A powerful gust of wind swirled around and sucked the Vermillion Bird into its stomach.


    His eyebrows were raised, but he still obediently went back to Roland''s side and said, "My dear master, I have completed your mission! I am very powerful, am I not? "Heehee ¡­"


    "That''s all."


    Roland dug his lips and said very casually.


    However, Manhua and Bei''er were completely stunned by that miraculous second.


    They were unable to recover their wits for a moment.


    Ah ¡ª the Vermillion Bird had really disappeared!


    Had it been swallowed by this stupid cyan bug?


    Why was it like this?


    ¡ª No! Manhua simply could not accept this tragic fact.


    Manhua could not accept this fact.


    He ran to the green dragon that was covered with cyan and blue dragon scale and looked it up and down!


    "Hey, stupid insect, where''s my Zhu Er?"


    The green dragon blinked and said, "Didn''t you just see it? I swallowed it. "


    Man Hua was so angry that his face had even turned green. He raised his leg to kick the green dragon: "Hey, quickly release my Zhu Er!"


    "You are not my master, I will only listen to my master''s orders!"


    After the Azure Dragon finished speaking, he obediently smiled in Roland''s direction.


    Roland sighed, looking at Manhua''s green face with a funny expression, he awkwardly said, "Little brother, you lost."


    Manhua raised his head and replied, "I can afford to lose!"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Roland was speechless for a moment.


    Bei''er felt a burst of amusement. Why were these two brothers always so childish? A willful child.


    "Since you''ve lost, you should be willing to admit defeat. Stop bothering me. I am going to the Heaven Realm, you are not allowed to follow me. "


    Roland bluntly gave the order.


    Manhua closed her eyes and said, "Not bad. If you have the ability, go up yourself."


    Then he turned and pulled Belle to the floor, protesting silently with his back.


    That bright blue back was like a blue rainbow that had never left the sky.


    Since young, they had never been separated.


    He was half the bright shadow of his brother, the sad scar of his other half.


    Growing up together, living together for so many years.


    No problem, just fight. Of course, no problem, just fight too.


    As my mother said, life is about sports, fighting is about relationships.


    Therefore, his parents never cared about fighting.


    His father had thought of many ways to prevent the two eggs from growing separately from a young age.


    Was it really time to split up temporarily? Oh, he''s never even half a step away from his brother.


    A heavy dark cloud shrouded Roland''s heart. He lowered his thin, feather-like eyes and said: "I just ¡­" But... "He just went up to take a look before coming down ¡­"


    Without turning around, Manhua said, "You can think it through yourself. "If you want to do it, then do it. I won''t stop you, but when you decide to do it, first take care of the routes that you will have to take in the future. If ¡­"


    Manhua paused before he continued, "If... If that doesn''t work, don''t push it. "No matter how lazy you are or how wicked you are, you are still a dead fish in our family. If you can''t do it, then remember to go home."


    Roland looked at the high clouds, the corner of his mouth slightly pursed, "Thank you."


    After saying that, he felt that something wasn''t quite right.


    Belle was baffled by these two brothers.


    She looked at the sky, then looked at Manhua and said, "Anyway, it''s boring here, let''s go to Heaven Realm to play, okay?"


    Manhua had to transform his blue eyes into a white ball of hygiene and glared at her. "Do you think the Heaven Realm is that easy to get rid of? If it was so easy to get into a place, then you wouldn''t be called Heaven Realm! "


    Bei''er leaned close to his ear and whispered, "Didn''t you worry about your brother? We can look after him if we stay by his side." "If you let him go to that place alone, wouldn''t he be afraid of danger?"

 C74

    Manhua sighed, "The three of us grew up together. It''s not like you don''t know the temper of a dead fish, or his super stubborn temper. If you decide on a certain target and don''t do it, you will never give up. Thus, even if I wanted to, I am unable to stop him. "


    "Why did he go to Heaven Realm? Is the Heaven Realm fun? "


    To Bei''er''s questions, Man Hua shook his head: "I''ve never been to the Heaven Realm, how would I know if that place is fun or not. The reason that the dead fish went to Heaven Realm was to see Xian Lan ¡­ "


    Bei''er was shocked, her mouth was wide open, and she finally understood what was going on, "So that''s how it is ¡­" Then we should go and see. You need to know, with just your brother''s strength alone, how could he possibly snatch Xian Lan here from the Heaven Realm. "


    Manhua kept his mouth tightly shut, feeling a little helpless.


    Bei''er patted his arm and said: "I have decided that we will go to Heaven Realm together! This time, you will listen to me. "


    Manhua thought for a moment, then added, "It''s not that I don''t want to go. It''s my uncle who writes the route to my brother. A headache! "


    Bei''er thought for a moment, then tugged at the corner of his shirt. "Then what do you plan to do?"


    What else can we do? Get a good night''s sleep, think of nothing, and do nothing! "


    Bea looked at Roland, and the sea breeze blew his purple curls into a mess.


    Roland narrowed his eyes, looking at the sun which was covered by dark clouds in the sky, he said, "Azure Dragon, let''s go."


    The Azure Dragon nodded obediently.


    Then, with a flash of purple and blue, they were gone.


    Manhua turned around, his sexy thin red lips pursed up. "Brother, he really left! "Such a vicious heart."


    Bei''er agreed. "That''s true. You brothers all have the same temperament and are all very vicious."


    Manhua didn''t quite understand, so he had to shout at her. "Hey, what are you saying!? Like Mom and Dad, he abandoned me first and wouldn''t let me follow him. You say I''m the same as him! Which part of me is the same as a dead fish? With his bad temper, hmph, he will be at a disadvantage sooner or later! It would be weird if we don''t get hit head on! "


    Bei''er spread out her hands and sighed speechlessly, replying, "You are all the same. One of you abandoned you so ruthlessly, while you watched him leave by yourself so cruelly! If he didn''t let you follow, you wouldn''t have followed him in secret. This is so stupid! "


    Manhua made her speechless. How can you say that about me! It was clearly a dead fish that made the mistake first! "


    "Now, we will not discuss who is right or wrong! We only hate if we can secretly follow him to the Heaven Realm! OK? We will discuss this Heaven Realm problem, and don''t waste any other wayward topic! "


    Bea puffed out her face and stuck her waist in.


    Manhua scratched his head... Somewhat annoyed ¡­


    A beam of flame appeared from his forehead, and following that, a Rainbow feather feather jumped out. Zhu Er jumped onto Manhua''s palm and said, "Master, Green Dragon, tell us to follow them."


    "Zhu Er? Didn''t you get swallowed up by that stupid bug? "


    "It only swallowed one of my feather feather. As long as we rely on that feather feather as a medium of transmission, we can find traces of them through the vines."


    Ankui Manhua''s clear blue eyes revealed a hint of bloodlust, but at the same time that he was angry, he continued to speak with a gentle tone, and asked gently: "Zhu Er, did you make some sort of deal with the Azure Dragon? Otherwise, how could that stupid dragon subdue you so easily? "


    Zhu Er chuckled. It seemed that she really couldn''t hide anything from her master.


    Bei''er curiously asked, "So that''s how it is. No wonder the Azure Dragon sucked you into its stomach with its simple mouth." Did the Azure Dragon give you any benefits? "


    Manhua''s cold eyes swept over the Vermillion Bird and said, "Could it be that that stupid dragon has proposed to you?"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    As soon as he said that.


    Zhu Er immediately spat out white foam and fell to the ground.


    Belle also thought this was a possibility. "Wow, a proposal. Awesome! Zhu Er, did you really agree to marry the Azure Dragon? That''s right, a dragon and a phoenix is a perfect match. Well, congratulations. I wish you happiness! "Heehee ¡­


    Bea said, her rosy face snuggling against Manhua''s thick arms.


    Hehe, I hope I can be happy too!


    Living happily with her dear vampire husband, of course!


    "Huff ¡­ Huff ¡­" The smell of Manhua''s body...


    Man Hua threw Bei''er''s collar to the side and said to Zhu Er bluntly: "You''re too blind, you''ve disappointed me too much! Choosing someone that isn''t good, choosing someone that likes to cry and is stingy, blabbering, unvirtuous, unhandsome, and unnatural as your husband! You really have no taste! "


    After Manhua finished speaking in one breath, he sentenced the domineering Azure Dragon to death.


    Bei''er listened attentively, his mouth wide open.


    She argued, "How could you say that? The Azure Dragon in our Sea Clan is a very powerful Divine Guardian Beast! "


    Manhua disapprovingly replied, "It''s very powerful, a stupid bug who cries very hard for a little something! Weeping nose every now and then... "He''s even more like a girl than a girl ¡­"


    "Hey!"


    Bea''s eyes bulged with anger. How could this guy say such shocking words!


    "Hey hey, what I said was the truth!" I don''t like that fool at all! Before that stupid bug kills my brother, Zhu Er, you better watch out for it! "


    Zhu Er finally recovered from the white foam at the mouth and the cramps on her toes.


    It flapped its wings and flew back into Manhua''s palm. It opened its serious eyes and said, "Master, you misunderstood me."


    When Ankui Manhua thought about how he had actually lost to that dead fish, he unhappily let out a breath through his nose. "Enough, you don''t need to explain anymore. I understand your thoughts! "


    Zhu Er helplessly rolled her white eyes and said: "Master, you really misunderstood me!"


    Man Hua had no choice but to pinch Zhu Er''s feather feather, and was a little flustered and exasperated: "I say, are your eyes covered by something, to actually fancy that stupid insect?! Heavens, how could that stupid bug become the Sea Clan''s Divine Guardian Beast? She was always crying, but he didn''t have any manliness at all! It''s really unbearable. Luckily, that dead fish didn''t get possessed by that crying stupid insect. Otherwise, that dead fish would have cried at me everyday, even more so than a woman! "If the dead fish are infected with that kind of woman''s character, I will fry the dead fish to eat it, so as not to make me upset from crying!"


    Zhu Er looked at Man Hua with his big head, wondering why his master had such a prejudice against the Azure Dragon.


    It sighed and replied: "Master, my gender is male. Our Four Divine Beasts is male, there is no such thing as female. I hope that you do not misunderstand anymore. "


    Bei''er was a bit disappointed. "Oh, so it''s a man. "Then don''t you want to marry and have children?"


    Bea was curious about this.


    "No need. We Divine Beasts can live on forever. As long as Master is here, we will always protect him. Never leave and never rest. "


    "That is to say, the master of a divine beast can exist with the life of the universe? Is that what you mean, Zhu Er? "


    Bea asked, blinking.


    "You can say so, unless Master voluntarily gives up his life."


    "Voluntary abandonment of life? "Why do you say that? Who would be so stupid as to give up even if they had eternal life?"


    Zhu Er shook her head, her gaze somewhat desolate: "That is not necessarily true, for the life of a lover or friend, Master can give up his own life to extend their lives."


    "Oh ¡­"


    Bei''er suddenly realised something, as her watery eyes looked at Ankui Manhua who was standing quietly at the side.


    Manhua''s mood was a bit depressed, but he still felt that there was an invisible rope that was tightening his nerves.


    He pulled up Belle, who was squatting on the floor, and said, "Get up, don''t squat."


    Where are we going, to the Blood Clan?


    Manhua pursed his lips, his eyes flashing like cold lightning. "No, let''s go to the Heaven Realm!"


    He looked at Zhu Er, "Lead the way."


    Bei''er pulled at Manhua''s sleeve uneasily. "What''s wrong with you? Are you not feeling well?"


    "Nope."


    Giving her a white eyeball, Manhua looked up at the sky.


    He wondered what kind of danger was hidden in the vast sky.


    White leisurely clouds, one after another, were flying over the distant sky.


    However, some people said that white things were actually more evil.


    Beneath the surface purity, there might be even more dirty trades hidden!


    He closed his eyes tightly as a bad premonition welled up from the bottom of his heart!


    This bad feeling made his chest feel very stuffy.


    He was like a drowning man who had no air to breathe and could never swim to the other side!


    He could only let the bitter seawater continuously pour into his mouth. Why did he have such a feeling? It was so profound, so intimidating!


    "Then why do you look so terrible?"


    Belle took the silk and wiped the fine beads of sweat from his forehead.


    He took her hand and held it.


    A wave of pain rose up from his heart, and the light in his eyes became a bit unfocused. "I wonder why my heart suddenly hurts ¡­ Waves of pain came and went. The pain was akin to being pricked by needles! I... I have an ominous feeling. What to do? This kind of pain is not something I can control. "Oh, Bayer ¡­"


    "Why ¡­" Why are you in such pain? "


    asked Belle worriedly.


    "Probably because of my brother. I think... His journey to the Heaven Realm might not necessarily be smooth ¡­ "I''m a bit scared ¡­"


    Bei''er was stunned and at a loss as to what to do. The problem seemed serious. Was it because they were twins that they were telepathic with each other?


    "I... "I''m worried ¡­"


    Manhua bit her lips and looked at the Vermillion Bird, "Zhu Er, prepare yourself!"


    He took Belle''s hand, thought for a moment, and said: "Will you come with me? I think you''d better stay here. I''m just going up to take a look at the dead fish... "He''ll be back soon ¡­"


    Bei''er''s face paled a little when she heard his words. "What do you mean by that?" she said unhappily, digging out her pink lips. You want to go to Heaven Realm to pick up girls, right? "


    "I did not! How could I have the time to pick up a girl! What are you thinking? "


    Bei''er''s pink eyes started to fill with water. "Don''t think that I don''t know, if I''m not by your side. A person like you, it''d be weird if you didn''t hug each other! "Even if you didn''t want to pick up girls, when women see you like this, they would always rush at you like a mouse seeing a sweet potato!"


    Manhua felt that the word "sweet potato" sounded quite awkward.


    "Hey, what are you talking about, you jealous woman! Who was a sweet potato! Is there a sweet potato as handsome as me? "


    He had to protest her words. The word ''sweet potato'' belittled his perfect, handsome image.


    Bei''er retorted, "Well, even if you''re not a sweet potato! It''s hard to ensure that when the Heaven Realm''s women see you, they won''t fly over like a flock of flies seeing cow dung! Maybe by then, I won''t even have a chance to collect your corpse! "


    she said fiercely.


    Manhua''s gentle temperament was ruthlessly torn apart by her.


    He had dropped from the sweet potato level to the treatment of cow dung!


    A dead woman who went overboard, could she even use an adjective? Why did she have to make him sound so terrible?


    "Isabel! "Shut up!"


    Bea didn''t care if he was angry or not.


    Anyway, Man Hua was going to be the second ruthless Ankui Luolan.


    They were the ones who abandoned others first! These two brothers were actually of the same mind!


    Bei''er turned around and said to Zhu Er: "Zhu Er, let''s go! "Let''s go together!"


    The Vermillion Bird nodded, and with an uproar, a ball of flames leapt out.


    The burning flame quickly engulfed the entire jade pillar.


    Then, a ball of fire soared into the sky!


    The flames rose higher and higher, growing larger and larger...


    Inside the fireball, Belo grabbed Manhua''s arms tightly with his Demon Claw, as if he was going to abandon her in the next second.


    She stared at him with her big eyes.


    "Hey, why are you looking at me with such terrifying eyes! My heart has limited endurance! "


    "If I don''t keep a close eye on you, you might abandon me again in the next second, hmph. My mother said, to deal with a man, not only to maintain, but also to control with both hands! My mother has invented the law of couples. "


    Bea was right.


    The curious Manhua suddenly became interested. "What is the rule of marriage?"


    He had always felt that his mother was invincible, that he could tame his husband and say "one" and "two" and "three".


    Belle held his head high and puffed out his chest, and said proudly: "Then you hear me ¡ª the first one, devoted to helping your husband; the second; the two hands clutching at your husband; the third ¡­" "Hehe, I''ll tell you in the future ¡­


    No.


    Manhua was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. This little woman clearly knew that he was listening with relish.


    In the end, she actually tried to trick him?


    Manhua pressed her head against her forehead, her ice-blue eyes staring intently at her pink pupils, and warned her in a low voice, "Are you playing with me again? Isabel, have you not been repaired by me in a long time, so your skin is very lonely?! "


    Bei''er pouted and replied, "The third one, you can''t say it here!"


    "I have to say it even if I don''t want to. I want to know right now!"


    His eyes blazed with red fire. This little woman had kept trying to be suspenseful. What a shame.


    His eyes squinted dangerously as he said, "Are you saying that you''re not going to speak of it? If you don''t, be careful. I''ll throw you down from here! "I''m serious ¡­"


    He lifted Belle''s collar and made as if to throw her down from the sky.


    "The third," he said anxiously, "Mama says it can only be said in the boudoir!"


    "What?"


    Manhua didn''t understand at all.


    "Ugh ¡­" His brain began to lose control of the charming little yellow segment floating out... And with a "lewd beast" smile...


    Bea, embarrassed by his stare, pursed her lips, aimed at his thin red lips, and pressed them against his. "I''ll tell you when we get back," he said softly.


    Manhua was dazed for a moment. This little woman actually kissed him on her own accord.


    Her pink lips flashed like water on his lips.


    He asked in dissatisfaction, "What are you doing?"


    "I didn''t do anything," he said, his face red as a tomato.


    He had only kissed you once, why did you have to speak so loudly!


    Damn it!


    You know she''s a girl, so why are your eyes so wide open when you don''t lack a net when I give you a kiss!


    "I just accidentally kissed you. Is there a need to shout so loudly? "


    Her eyes were filled with the fragrance of water, flickering in the air.


    She didn''t know why, but her heart couldn''t bear the temptation. Perplexity.


    As a result, after being stared at by his azure blue eyes for too long, his entire body felt dizzy and he couldn''t help but want to get close to him.


    Sigh, he was really getting more and more confused. What was going on in his head? On the other side of the river, Manju flower is indeed a kind of poisonous flower.


    No matter how bad this guy was, how vile his temper was, she still wanted to be with him.


    Even if he was free, he always liked to mess around with her young master''s temper.


    "How could you be so stupid? How could you make such light movements sound like a kiss?" "Come here, I''ll teach you!"


    He grabbed her arm and put his arm around her slender waist.


    In a circle of floating white clouds, he held out his forefinger and lifted her small chin, and then a malicious smile spread across his face.


    He then closed his eyelashes, which were curled like a phoenix''s wing, causing him to lose his virginity. Feelings of thin lips slowly covered her lips.


    Hmm, it was like a soft feather, fluttering down from the sky.


    It was a smooth and ice-cold feeling, a feeling that was as tender and sweet as silk.


    I remember the first time I ate a strawberry...


    The small, round, adorable figure aimed at it and then very cherishingly bit down on it.


    Then, a sweet fragrance came out of their noses, permeating through their lips and teeth as they inhaled. Sucking on the fragrance.


    "Master, we are approaching the borders of the Heaven Realm. There''s a strong cyclone blocking us there, so we can''t attack it directly. "


    The Vermillion Bird''s voice was filled with worry.


    Manhua let go of Bei''er, who had a glowing face, frowned and said, "What''s going on?"


    "Master, this is the lowest level of Heaven Realm."


    Even though it''s this high, is it still the lowest level of Heaven Realm?


    Manhua raised his eyebrows and looked down. He felt a bit dizzy. It was all white like the sea of clouds. There was nothing else in the area.


    As if in a vacuum, they were all enveloped in a glass-enclosed room. A little breathless...


    I never thought it would be so far away from the ground and still be at the lowest level of Heaven Realm!


    "To enter the Heaven Realm, how many levels must I pass through?"


    he asked coldly.


    "There are a total of six levels. The airflow level, the flame level, the smoke and water level, the rock and sand level, the lightning level, the rain level, and finally, the entrance to the Heaven Realm."


    Zhu Er had just finished answering.


    Bei''er frowned. "So many layers. "Looks like every floor is not simple. Going up must not be easy."


    "Yes. But it wasn''t impossible. Depends on the timing. Master, what are you thinking about? "


    Zhu Er waited for Manhua''s instructions.


    Manhua bit his lower lip and asked, "Now, tell me, which layer is that dead fish on?"


    "Oh, wait a minute, please. Let me see. Because of the media, I had to gather my strength. to find out where they are. Just a moment, please. "


    Zhu Er said as she closed her eyes.


    Bei''er looked at the ball of air in front of her, feeling a faint uneasiness in her heart.


    It looks like the Heaven Realm is definitely not a place that can be easily reached.


    There were layers upon layers of traps and traps in the dark, so he had to take precautions.


    "Master, they are currently breaking through the second level." They were quite troublesome with fire. The Azure Dragon was the same as the Sea Clan, they were both water magic. It''s not easy to deal with true fire. "


    Bei''er immediately suggested, "Oh, then let''s first break through this layer of airflow and meet up with them as soon as possible so that we can look after each other."


    "This airflow layer is not simple. If he wasn''t careful and couldn''t hold on, he would be thrown into another unknown time and place. We have to be very careful. "


    Heaven Realm''s road is so far, every step is dangerous.


    As Manhua frowned, he heard the voice of the Vermillion Bird again, "Master, they''ve now reached the third floor! Their speed was quite fast, and they were able to smoothly pass through the layer of flame. It was unknown just how they managed to do it. "It seems that although Qing Yun likes to cry, he is still very efficient in his work."


    Belle was very happy for Roland and the others. It seemed like the road to Heaven Realm wasn''t that difficult. The Azure Dragon''s name is Qing Yun, right? Yun Xiao''s name was not bad at all. Good moral. "Hee hee ¡­"


    As long as it was something related to the Sea Clan, Bei''er would agree on it.


    Manhua frowned and said carelessly, "I think the name of the worm is more suitable for that stupid dragon. I think it''s because of that dead fish that we were able to clear the level so smoothly. There''s a great deal of power hidden in the body of the dead fish. "


    Even though he said that, he was still very worried. That dead fish, alas, it was simple and willful.


    Bei''er unhappily glared at Manhua. Why did this guy keep trying to destroy the Azure Dragon''s image?


    Hmph, does this brat have enmity with the Sea Clan?


    "Hey, why are you always saying bad things about the Azure Dragon?" It''s very unkind of you to say bad things behind someone''s back like that, you know? "


    Bei''er had just finished speaking when Manhua grabbed his little face.


    He pinched her pink cheek and said, "Do you know why I said that? If that stupid bug is not good for protecting a dead fish, I''ll trample it like a caterpillar! I really have no confidence in that fool. "


    Another reason was that the dead fish would rather let that crying fool follow them than allow their blood related brother to follow them and get angry.


    This handsome brother was truly jealous. Jealousy, jealousy, jealousy!


    "Zhu Er, why haven''t we broken through the airflow? Why was his movements so slow? Logically speaking, the speed of that stupid bug shouldn''t be faster than you. "


    Manhua asked anxiously.


    "Master, it''s not that I don''t want to be faster. It was because Qing Yun had only taken one person with him. It was easy. Our people are too overweight. "


    Manhua''s face was covered in sweat, Bei''er''s face was covered in black noodles ¡­


    Manhua and Bei''er looked at each other and told themselves, "This stupid bird wants to be lazy?"


    Man Hua Ning pondered for a while, her blue eyes moved in a circle, a smile rippled at the corner of her mouth, and then she slowly said: "Zhu Er, do you know? The dead fish made a bet with me about you. "


    "Bet? What are you guys betting on? "


    Zhu Er flapped her wings and carried the two unworking guys on her back as she flew against the wind.


    In order to prevent the two Rice Worms from being attacked by the airflow, Zhu Er placed them into a glass layer that was enveloped in vacuum.


    They could taste the tea along the way and admire the scenery on the road to Heaven Realm, but it was more miserable, no matter if it was storm, lightning, hail, snow storm, fire ¡­ He had to get through it all.


    If they couldn''t break through, they would face a very serious problem.


    If he wanted to break his body into pieces, if he wanted to break into the third rank, a disabled person ¡­


    Or be thrown into an unknown space for the rest of his life...


    He didn''t want to try any of these methods, so he had to concentrate and go all out!


    Manhua raised her sexy lips and said slowly, "The dead fish said that Zhu Er is a stupid bird, she won''t be able to fly to Heaven Realm!"


    Hearing that, Zhu Er was startled for a long time, then her head started buzzing.


    It hated the mermaids in the Sea Clan the most.


    From generation to generation, its Vermillion Bird had never been one with the Sea Clan.


    Its true fire was specially used to burn fish.


    Its teeth chattered loudly.


    "Did he really say that?"


    Manhua could hear that Zhu Er was about to dig out all of her teeth...


    "Yes. I made a bet with him. I said that my Zhu Er must have reached the Heaven Realm entrance before that stupid dragon did, but the dead fish don''t believe me! He also said, you are just a stupid bird, is it possible? If I lose the bet, I will pay him back a hundred times over, and I will give you to him. But, I believe that my Zhu Er is the strongest person in the Four Divine Beasts. No matter what he says, I will bet on you winning! "


    "Master, you are too wise! You will understand later that you are right! "


    Above the airflow, the flame was dancing a gorgeous dance of death.


    And on the third level.


    A haze of smoke... The surroundings were shrouded in a layer of misty rain. The frozen water droplets were reflecting a light as sharp as a sword.


    Roland sat on the dragon horn of the Azure Dragon, holding his breath as he observed.


    After a long while, he asked, "Is this the third floor? Is there anything special about it? Where is the vital point? "Tell me the fastest and easiest method. I would like to achieve a breakthrough in one fell swoop!"


    "To be honest, Master, I''m not too sure either."


    Qing Yun blinked his dark green eyes with a face full of doubt.


    Roland had no choice but to dig the corner of his mouth out: "What did you say?" Not sure? You are a Divine Beast! "


    "Master, it''s true that I''m a Divine Beast. However, just because I am a Divine Beast doesn''t mean that I understand everything. "


    Qing Yun continued to retort with his big eyes.


    Just as Roland wanted to speak, Qing Yun spoke again: "Master, I''m so tired, I want to rest for a while. Please come down first. "You''ve always been blocking my eyes ¡­"


    Roland''s mouth twitched like a toilet...


    His younger brother was right. This was a fool who could enjoy and protest more than he could! Unusually lazy.


    He was really suspicious of the fact that the Sea Clan had picked this stupid dragon to be the guardian beast.


    Roland very impolitely patted his head and shouted, "You are not allowed to be lazy. We are going to the Heaven Realm to do something, not to slack off and rest! "


    Qing Yun pouted, feeling wronged. "Master, have you never heard of this before? There must be a limit to everything. We have now entered the third layer. You should first recuperate and store up your strength. "


    Roland had no choice but to exhale and say, "Don''t find an excuse for your wanting to be lazy. "Be careful that I flatten you into a caterpillar''s cousin!"


    "What kind of worm is a caterpillar''s cousin?"


    Qing Yun blinked and asked curiously.


    Roland rolled his eyes at it: "Get up, don''t be lazy!"


    "Master, just tell me. I really want to know. Does a caterpillar have a cousin?"


    Roland resisted the urge to beat this stupid dragon into a pig''s liver, and said: "If you want to rest, then take a rest, I have to go first!"


    But this stupid bug immediately came in front of him, still blinking innocently with its big eyes, and then very passionately put the big dragon head close to Roland''s chest to act like a spoiled child, acting like a spoiled child: "Master, don''t go. You haven''t told me who the cousin of the caterpillar is. "


    Roland pushed its head out of the front of its face: "If you rub against me again, you will never stop pestering me, and I will cut off all eight of your feet! I''ll let you crawl on the ground with your belly like an earthworm! "


    Qing Yun''s face froze. "You mean that the caterpillar''s cousin is an earthworm? Evil! I hate earthworms! It''s long, soft, and terrifying! "


    When Roland pushed away its tangled head, it came back the next second.


    "You''re long and soft, too! "I already said, you''re not allowed to come any closer!"


    Because of Roland''s attitude, Qing Yun''s eyes immediately filled with pitiful autumn water, with a vast and unrestrained posture: "Master, how can you chase me away. I like to be in your arms the most. It''s so warm there. "


    Roland was obviously stunned for a moment. He suddenly thought of a person, who was basically carved out of the same virtue as Qing Yun.


    It''s fine. I always get into his arms.


    She was not warm, and most of the time she was as beautiful as an unreal statue.


    The beauty of an ice sculpture, the grace of a fairy.


    She was really annoying sometimes, especially when she called him little Lan Lan Lan. He really wanted to strangle her.


    Sometimes, she was really long-winded, especially when she always called him pet. He really wanted her to leave and never come back!


    Sometimes, she was really, really troublesome, especially when she was behind his protection at a slow pace. If her speed was slow, then forget it, why would she wear a skirt!


    However, she didn''t know why, but the faster he walked, the more she would follow him. Even though she was so weak that she could only breathe, she didn''t give up. She kept following his footsteps, going up the mountain of flames ¡­


    Always, with all his heart and soul, trying to please him.


    She always liked to get in his arms and say something about him being warm, and he always disapproved, always thought she was troublesome and annoying.


    That damned woman, well, when he was with her, he thought she was annoying and pestered him, and he was always cold and indifferent to her.


    Now that I think about it, she was injured at that time, and at that time, she was at that moment in her transformation. What kind of mentality did she have to endure his sarcasm?


    I don''t know. He was preoccupied with his own feelings.


    She was a girl and had no obligation to help him again and again.


    But he didn''t appreciate it at all, and he took it for granted.


    I wonder how she is doing now?


    Have you recovered? Would he still bounce to his feet like he used to and run shamelessly into his arms?


    Perhaps, she had already forgotten about what had happened in the Black Dungeons of the Fire Clan.


    Perhaps she was just an ice sculpture of a snowflake in the wind, with gorgeous beauty and the charm of an ice sculpture.


    It was just a snow lotus flower in the snow. Perhaps, when they met again, they would no longer know each other.


    His mother said that in the Immortal World, the human world would last for ten thousand years.


    In the blink of an eye, only the shadows of wind and sand could be seen moving about ¡­


    No one forgot who said it was.


    There was only a shadow, just like snow melting on water, only a hurtful shadow ¡­


    Maybe all of this was just a "dream of falling from the sky".


    Xian Lan, hehe, she had once warned him ruthlessly ¡ª Ankui Luolan, you better not provoke me. Do you think I''m easy to mess with? If you piss me off, you''re done for in your next life! I want to curse you!


    Look, if she''s angry, she''s always threatening him ¡ª I''m going to curse you! I will make you unhappy forever!


    There was a mist of light in his eyes, as if there were a cloudy tide in the sea at sunset.


    When Qing Yun saw that Roland was motionless, he became curious, so he moved the dragon head from his bosom to his eyes and used its super big green eyes to fiercely fire at him ¡­


    Roland, momentarily frightened, suddenly pushed its head to the side: "What are you doing, you scared me to death!"


    "Master, what were you thinking just now? He actually stayed in a daze for so long? "You''re the one that scared me. I thought you had something on your mind, but you could stay alone for so long."


    "Master, let''s not stay in a daze. Let''s find a place to rest for a while." Master, do you know? I suddenly felt a wave of dizziness. I don''t know if I was just hit in the air flow layer or something, just dizziness. Do you know what dizziness is? Dizziness means that my brain is buzzing... The sound was very loud, and it was extremely painful. It was so loud that it was almost to the point where one could not think. Master, I feel that my stomach is hurting a little. Do you know what a stomachache is? That is to say, my stomach is burning like a fire now. I think it''s because when I entered the flame layer, my stomach accidentally bumped into the true fire ¡­ Master, I feel that my eyes are hurting as well ¡­ Do you know what eye pain is? "The so-called pain is because ¡­"


    Hearing its cries, Ankui Luolan immediately looked down with a face full of black noodles, and then stared in disbelief at Qing Yun, who was still crying ¡­


    Heavens, what dragon is this?


    Why is this dragon''s personality so ¡­ You want to strangle it? It... What he said was outrageous to the point of being unreasonable?


    He used an extremely terrifying gaze to stare at the legendary Azure Dragon in the Four Divine Beasts.


    He began to feel endless grief and terror for his future life!


    Roland felt that his patience had been extinguished by the legendary Azure Dragon.


    He had to raise his voice to keep the crying stupid dragon under control. "Try saying that again. Do you believe that I''ll blind you!?"


    Qing Yun immediately shut up, wiped his nose, and said, "Master, I want to go to sleep."


    "You''re not allowed to sleep!"


    Roland roared.


    He felt sure that there was a stinking pile of bird droppings on top of his head!


    This stupid dragon was the most terrifying divine beast he had ever seen ¡­ A divine beast that could make its master go crazy ¡­


    "Master, let me sleep on your body for a while. I''m your Divine Beast, why don''t you let me possess you? We should get to know each other better. "


    Qing Yun complained.


    Roland snorted rudely with his white eyes hanging, "I don''t want to be a mermaid who weeps everyday! You can just work outside from now on! You are not allowed to possess it, or else I will make you a caterpillar''s cousin forever! "


    Qing Yun laid on the clouds shrouded in smoke, pursed his lips and mumbled, "Master, you are so cruel. How can you say such cruel words to such a cute me. You know what? "Because of your words, my heart is unable to eat ¡­"


    Roland felt that he had gone from being its master to being its mother ¡­


    Whether it eats or not has nothing to do with him!


    Did it want him to coax it to eat properly?


    Qing Yun shrank into a small, motionless body and laid down on Roland''s arm, beginning to fall into a deep sleep.


    Roland''s anger suddenly burst out, his eyes were red as he stared at the stupid dragon lying on his arm and said, "Who told you to sleep on my arm?"


    "Master, you''re so rude. You knew I was sleeping. and speaking to me so loudly, without the slightest courtesy. "


    Qing Yun closed his eyes, and clung onto Roland''s arm with a deathwish, unable to get up.


    Two giant black noodles appeared on Roland''s face...


    More and more fog gathered in front of him. Above the smoke, there were still clouds of smoke.


    The intertwined cloud was like a willow leaf with the width of a wave, fluctuating up and down.


    Smoke willow catkins, gradually intoxicating.


    It was as if he was in the middle of a lake filled with smoke ¡­ There was no place to stop.


    Was the water vapor layer an indication of a water droplet like trajectory?


    Because, Roland discovered, the condensed water beads around him had become bigger and bigger, and also became more and more gathered together.


    He was about to break through the space in the sky.


    This... What was going on?

 C75

    The smoke looked innocent and confused. In fact, it was puffing out like balloons. When a person was trapped inside it, it was as if he could see his own reflection in life.


    He could see all the images from a young age!


    Within each ball of mist, illusions could be seen everywhere ¡­


    The video was full of his childhood... And my brother''s shadow...


    He stood on the other side, and his brother stood on the other side, looking at each other across the strait.


    But why couldn''t he get to the other side of his brother, why?


    Why did blood appear at the corners of his little brother''s eyes? Tears of blood... His brother was talking, but he couldn''t hear him! I can''t hear you!


    He felt a stabbing pain in his heart, causing him to break out in cold sweat.


    "Master, close your eyes and take a nap!"


    A drop of cold sweat rolled down Roland''s forehead.


    As he fell, he discovered that his little brother within the ball of smoke had turned into a bloody cloud, as if his flesh and blood had been torn apart. His little brother who was within the ball of smoke was now begging him for help ¡­ Big brother, big brother ¡­ Come and save me... Save me... Why didn''t you come and save me... "Big brother, big brother ¡­"


    His younger brother stretched out his hands in his direction ¡­ Endless elongation...


    However, they would never get together again.


    He couldn''t walk over, and neither could his brother!


    Roland was so anxious that his whole body was covered in sweat like raindrops. Cold sweat was dripping down from his palms, and he was shivering in fear.


    Just as he was about to step forward and rush forward ¡­


    Suddenly, Qing Yun''s voice could be heard ¡ª "Master, please look at your feet!"


    Roland shuddered, only to discover that the smoke cloud beneath his feet had all dissipated, and he was standing on the edge of a huge ocean, at the bottom of which was the endless black abyss!


    However, the Manhua image on the other side kept pressing him ¡­ "Brother, brother ¡­" "Come and save me, I''m here ¡­"


    Roland raised his head to look at Qing Yun who was on his arm, only to discover that this stupid dragon had its eyes closed. Then, how did it discover these things in front of it?


    "Master, do not believe what is happening in front of you... It was all an illusion. This was the water vapor layer of the cannibalism. It will give rise to a terrifying image, causing one to fall into the abyss of darkness! "


    Roland tried to calm his heartbeat, but for some reason, a deep fear was devouring his heart!


    It seemed wise of him not to let Manhua follow.


    If something happened to Manhua, how would he explain himself to his father?


    Father said: "Roland, you are the older brother, so there are some things that you must carry up as the older brother. Promise me that you will take good care of the younger brother."


    His heart was in a mess. He wanted to close his eyes, but for some reason, the water mist rushed into his purple eyes. Smoke stretched out his eyelashes like adhesive tape, forcing him to face those images ¡­


    On the other side, Manhua''s face was covered in blood. He walked closer to him, step by step ¡­


    The vampire''s eyes turned red and bloodshot. Vampires'' fangs were revealed as well.


    For a moment Roland was unable to move, he only knew that his brother was floating like a shadow of the wind, and that he was slowly drawing closer.


    His younger brother was still laughing. Then, he revealed his sharp teeth and bit down at Chen Xiaolian''s neck!


    The pain tore his senses!


    Roland only felt his heart beating faster, the blood in his whole body was like a rapidly flowing river, constantly flowing.


    As he backed away, his brother advanced step by step.


    He sucked his blood...


    For a moment, Roland felt that his blood was boiling hot, as if it was being sucked dry by a pump! Heartless collection!


    He wanted to shout, he wanted to scream, but he felt like a mute, unable to say a single word.


    He didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    His younger brother''s image was filled with the flow of his blood ¡­ A bloody tear...


    Roland felt his vision go black, and he felt a wave of dizziness.


    "Master, master, wake up!"


    Qing Yun suddenly opened his eyes, placed the dragon tail and swept away the water vapor from the surroundings!


    But after a while, these layers of smoke and water began to reignite, and they rapidly rushed towards the two of them.


    Smoke and mist swirled around him, covering a distance of a thousand miles.


    Countless mirror images, endless reincarnation.


    Qing Yun was only concerned with protecting Roland who had fainted from the water vapor, he didn''t realize that the images behind him had already been formed one after another in the water condensation balloon.


    Qing Yun''s dark green eyes stared at the water mirror in shock for a moment.


    The moisture can hit anyone''s vital parts. As long as there is love in your heart, there is a weakness.


    Qing Yun couldn''t believe it at all. The images formed by the water vapor ¡ª Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, Black Turtle.


    Four Divine Beasts, all of them appeared in front of his eyes.


    Dressed in white feathers that fluttered in the wind was the White Tiger ¡ª ¡ª Bai Chen.


    Bai Chen was born white, his hair was like flying snow, his eyebrows were like the stars, and his pure silver pupils made people think of the flawless white crystal.


    The person whose body was entirely fiery red like a blooming Phoenix flower was Zhu Er.


    Zhu Er who had recovered her youthful appearance was always the most dazzling, bright-red, short hair. There was a cinnabar mole on her forehead.


    Behind Zhu Er was Qing Yun who had a bright smile on his face. No matter what, he would always be smiling.


    When he laughed, his eyes lit up, and everything seemed to move.


    Maybe the sun wasn''t as bright as his smile.


    In the rankings of Heaven Realm''s Divine Beasts, each Four Divine Beasts had their own merits:


    Bai Chen possessed the gentle and pure beauty of a lotus.


    Zhu Er possessed an incomparably gorgeous Phoenix appearance.


    Qing Yun had the temperament of the sun. Feel resolute.


    And the mystery is also yin. The combination of softness and ruthlessness.


    And the one furthest away was a black martial arts suit ¡ª Black Turtle.


    Xuan Yuan''s eyes were Yin Yang Eyes, Yin at first glance, and Yang at first glance. It was as if day and night could exist in his eyes at the same time, rotating a thousand times.


    Xuan Wu sat cross-legged on a rock, looking at Qing Yun with a lonely expression.


    A green haired Qing Yun, always wearing a blue robe with dragon patterns at the bottom, pulled at the corner of his robe and said: "Qing Yun, I don''t want to go back to the Heaven Realm, not even a little! Can we descend without permission? I plan to never return if I can get far away! "


    Qing Yun, who was standing outside, did not know what to do. Especially when Xuan also revealed that lonely expression, he would feel uncomfortable!


    Mystic One also stared expectantly at Qing Yun, but didn''t receive a response.


    All around was a quiet sea... A deathly silence ¡­


    Qing Yun did not answer Xuan Yu''s question. He was in a bit of a dilemma, but regarding Heaven Realm, he had something that was difficult to put into words ¡­


    Bai Chen and Zhu Er were the best, one white, one red, and they were inseparable.


    Similarly, Yiyang and YiRou''s Qingyun and Xuan were also the closest two friends.


    Zhu Er was somewhat puzzled when she heard Xuan Yuan''s words, "As the divine beast of the Heaven Realm, if one descends to the mortal realm without permission, they will be severely punished. You must think about it carefully, if you were to secretly enter the lower realms, all three of us will be implicated because of you. If the private world were to be investigated, they would have to suffer the burning of true fire s. I do not wish to see you die in my hands at the end! "


    Xuan Yuan insisted, "I will take responsibility for what I have to do. I don''t need you to say anything more. Even if I turn into smoke in the end, I would not want to stay in the Heaven Realm anymore! "


    Zhu Er said angrily: "Xuan, you don''t have to go too far. It moved! You''ll kill everyone if you do that! "


    Xuan also stood up, a layer of gray smoke covering his cloudy eyes. "Don''t you feel very annoyed? Like a woman, Rory! My business is none of your business. "It''s none of his business if he''s so full of food!"


    "You ¡­ Do you want to fight!? "


    Zhu Er was so angry that her eyes were wide open.


    He ruthlessly crushed a piece of his good intentions into a pile of mud with his words.


    Xuan Wei''s Yin Yang Eyes ignited a raging fire as he shouted, "Attack then! Do you think I''m afraid of you! Hmph, be careful that I beat you until you''re looking for bird feathers! Take your feathers off one by one and use them as a carpet! "


    "Xuan, you asked for it!"


    Zhu Er''s short hair stood on end, the words that came out of her mouth were too oppressive!


    He was furious!


    If he did not teach them a lesson, he would never understand the power of Vermillion Bird Fire.


    Instead of letting him charge forward ¡­ To recklessly descend to this world and implicate the three of them in his punishment, why not subdue this unreasonable fellow now!


    As Zhu Er said this, she spread her gigantic red wings and soared into the sky!


    The cry of a phoenix was sharp and piercing through the air!


    Bai Chen panicked and quickly stopped these two impulsive fellows. "Don''t fight, we have something to talk about."


    Qing Yun rushed to the middle of the two of them and said, "All of you, stop! "No fighting allowed."


    However, it was too late as the Profound Sky and Zhu Er had already started fighting.


    The fiery red light rippled across the entire world ¡­ The flames were like an ocean as they surged forward ¡­


    As for the Profound Yin Yang Eyes, they turned into sunlight and moonlight as they fought against the true fire in the air.


    Qing Yun and Bai Chen could only hurry up and pull one each. They wanted to make trouble for the two of them. Everyone split up!


    However, for some reason, the sunlight and moonlight combined into a sharp sword, mercilessly thrusting towards Bai Chen who was standing in front of Zhu Er ¡­


    White liquid unceasingly flowed out from Bai Chen''s body ¡­ The white feathers were like flowers that flowed in all directions ¡­


    Zhu Er''s tragic voice tore through the air ¡ª ¡ª "No! Bai Chen, Bai Chen... "How are you ¡­"


    His brain was working really hard, he could not think at all. He ran forward like a madman and pulled out the sharp sword that had pierced Bai Chen''s chest, throwing it high up in the sky ¡­


    However, after a flash of light ¡­


    The sword that was pulled out accurately hit Xuan Su''s heart ¡­


    Mystic One was also grieving. Tears flowed unceasingly from her eyes as she said, "Qingyun, Qingyun ¡­" Why did you kill me... "Qing Yun ¡­"


    Qing Yun was completely dumbfounded. His mind was blank, as if he was in a state of vacuum.


    He rushed to Xuan Yu, hugged him, and began to cry bitterly: "I''m sorry, Xuan Yu, I don''t know what''s going on ¡­ I don''t know why... "Why did it become like this ¡­"


    His dark green ophthalmic pupil was filled with sorrow, just like its dark and lonely eyes that reflected the sorrow of the endless dark night.


    Xuan Wu also stared at the sharp sword on his chest, suddenly understanding something. He said in an intermittent voice: "Qing Yun, I know too many secrets in Heaven Realm ¡­ Actually, because of my Yin Yang Eyes, I''ve always been unhappy ¡­ I don''t want to stay in Heaven Realm because... "Because ¡­"


    For what reason, Xuan didn''t say it out in the end ¡­


    But suddenly, he understood why Xuan was always so lonely and quiet.


    The Yin Yang Eyes could clearly see the boundary between black and white, and could see all the purity and filth in the world. Including Heaven Realm...


    If one saw too much and knew too much, it would result in suppression and pain.


    As the profound mysteries faded away, Qing Yun continued to cry ¡­ His hands were stained with blood.


    From then on, he never smiled again.


    Lots of tears came to his eyes... He wanted to forget ¡­ But no ¡­


    Qing Yun''s eyes widened as he stared at the image in the balloon.


    It couldn''t say what it felt. It could only feel a cold pain coming from the bottom of its heart!


    This was something that truly happened over ten thousand years ago!


    And then, because of this matter, their Four Divine Beasts had been exiled to the mortal world, experiencing the suffering of reincarnation and accepting the punishment they deserved!


    Qing Yun''s heart ached, so much so that cold sweat fell like rain.


    It wanted to step forward to save Xuan Yu. It wanted to tell him, "It''s not like this, it''s not like this!"


    Just who had thrown that sharp sword down?


    Why did he injure Bai Chen for no reason, and then stab towards Xuan Yu?


    Why? Who was it?


    Separated by a strait, it made it even more indignant.


    It wanted to rush forward and break this transparent glass cover. What it wanted to do the most was to tell Xuan Yuan that everything was an accident, a premeditated accident!


    However, a pair of hands grabbed onto Qing Yun''s tail.


    Suddenly, Roland''s voice rang out: "You, come in!"


    Qing Yun turned around to find that Roland had awoken: "Master, you''re finally awake." "Just now ¡­"


    "I know it''s an illusion. However, you clearly knew that the image in the water ball was an illusion, so why did you rush out? It''s all black cliffs below us. If we fall down, we might not be able to climb back up! "


    Qing Yun forced himself to calm down. The image on the other side of the lake gradually turned blurry, as if it was a painting that had been covered by steam.


    They all became ethereal and dim.


    "Qing Yun, when will the mist disperse?"


    "Once the condensed water energy comes into contact with a physical body, it will be like a tentacle that captures all the secrets deep within the heart. What you were worried about the most happened right before your eyes. "


    Qing Yun closed his eyes and said slowly.


    He did not want to open his eyes now. The moment he did, he would find that his mind was filled with the image of Mystic One being killed by him!


    His Yin Yang Eyes were filled with tears ¡­


    It had been more than ten thousand years since their Four Divine Beasts descended into the mortal world, and he had never seen Xuan Yu ever again.


    For some reason, Black Turtle would never show himself again as long as he followed his master. He was only responsible for protecting his master, and he had never interacted with any other divine beast.


    Because Bai Chen''s heart had been attacked, he had to rely on Ice Clan''s Snow Lotus to save the primordial spirit.


    In other words, if he wanted to be the White Tiger''s master, he had to use his own flesh and blood to raise the White Tiger.


    The White Tiger was born together with the Snow Lotus, and the Snow Lotus was born with a pampered life, so it could only be kept within the body of its master.


    Therefore, the White Tiger and Black Tortoise did not show themselves.


    Now, only Zhu Er and herself were free to separate from Master''s body.


    "Then let''s close our eyes and focus. We''ll travel when the mist has cleared a bit. This is the time when the smog is most concentrated, so we can''t force our way in. "


    After carefully observing the surroundings, Roland came to a conclusion.


    After he finished speaking, he sat down cross-legged on the ground. This stupid dragon was right just now ¡ª sometimes sleeping lazily isn''t necessarily a bad thing.


    He extended his hand towards the green dragon and said, "Come into my arms."


    When Qing Yun saw Roland''s warm embrace, he was so happy that he couldn''t find his way north. He rushed over and unceremoniously took his place in Roland''s arms.


    "Ouch!" ¡ª Screaming, resounding through the sky!


    Roland fell face-first onto the ground... And in his arms, an extremely mighty green dragon, with an eight-legged claw, ruthlessly stepped on his chest!


    Under him, Roland was like an ant, but he was stepping on it very comfortably!


    Roland was speechless and wanted to immediately pinch this stupid dragon to death!


    "Get down here right now!"


    He glared at the stupid dragon, who had done something bad and kept blinking innocently at him.


    "Hey, master, what are you calling me?"


    "You stepped on me!"


    A mass of black lines covered Roland''s forehead.


    "You told me to come here yourself!"


    Qing Yun said with grievance.


    "I told you to come here. I meant to tell you to shrink into a little snake and hover in my arms."


    Roland had to explain.


    Although he was too lazy to explain, because of this stupid dragon, he was going crazy.


    "Tsk, I''m not a snake. How can you compare a lowly snake to me? Master, why do you always hurt my heart? I know that my heart is extremely weak, and I can''t afford to be shocked at all ¡­ "Otherwise, I would be very injured ¡­"


    After saying that, Qing Yun immediately became smaller, circled around, and snuggled into Roland''s embrace.


    A cloud of bird droppings rose above Roland''s head.


    This stupid dragon always had one skill ¡ª that was to reverse the outcome ¡ª even though it was obviously stupid and he misunderstood, he still always pushed the blame on others.


    Just as Roland was about to speak, the stupid dragon spoke again: "Master, I want to sleep. He felt it ¡­ Do you know? "


    Roland smirked and hummed, "I know, I know everything. You''ve got a headache, a stomachache, and another pain in your eyes! "


    Qing Yun felt his head freeze over, and two long snot ran down his nose. "Master, you''re too smart, too empathetic."


    "Okay, shut up, I want to sleep. I feel it! "


    As Roland said this, he blinked his eyes and fell asleep.


    There was a trace of worry in his heart.


    He didn''t know why the sadness that came from the bottom of his heart was coiling around his neck like a rope.


    Roland forced his heart to calm down. This was the third level, the Smoke Layer ¡­ There were three more layers behind him...


    This path was filled with many unknown dangers and difficulties.


    However, he did not regret coming to the Heaven Realm.


    Now, he could only step by step forward.


    Since he was already here, he might as well calmly accept everything that had happened.


    First floor of Heaven Realm, Qi Level.


    Ankui Manhua was unhappily staring at the ball of air that was constantly spiraling in the air.


    The ball of air was like a cotton ball, leaving and gathering, growing and never dispersing!


    Zhu Er had already tried many different methods ¡ª Using wind to attack!


    It flapped its huge red wings, using the strong wind to blow away the mass of air that was blocking their path.


    Even if it didn''t disperse, it could still move somewhere else.


    However, he didn''t know why, but this light and soft air current was like a heavy mountain, completely indifferent to their efforts.


    This layer of airflow happened to obstruct the flame layer that was on the second passage!


    They had no choice but to break through first.


    When their wind attacks failed, they used fire attacks instead!


    A bunch of Vermillion Bird Fire s sprayed towards that ball of air.


    The snowy white Qi that was hugging each other turned back into the vortex. At the beginning, it was still shaking and swaying due to the shock from the true fire.


    However, for some reason, when the tornado got used to the true fire, it stopped shaking and stopped shaking.


    It went from snow-white to fiery red.


    Not only did the color change, even the size had increased!


    Zhu Er''s face was covered in sweat, this energy flow could actually devour its energy for her own use.


    He didn''t know how Qingyun Peak passed through.


    Right, did the green dragon have the ability to ride the cloud and directly pass through?


    Zhu Er stared at the tornado in front of him.


    Its true fire was mainly made of destructive flames, it was not a clever teleportation.


    Man Hua observed for a while and called out to Zhu Er: "Alright, stop wasting your true fire. We need to think of another way."


    "Did you think of that?"


    Bea asked, her pink eyes glinting with confusion.


    Manhua stared at the continuously churning ball of air and said, "Zhu Er, you step down first. This current flow has a certain degree of variability, so we must find the gap that it reveals before we go past it. "


    After he finished speaking, he sat down and swept his eyes across Bei''er''s face. "What''s wrong with you? What are you looking at? Hurry up and sit down."


    Belle laughed. An idea came to her mind, so she tugged at his sleeve and said, "Why don''t we do it this way. Let me go out and try it out, okay?"


    "You want to go out?"


    Manhua slowed down his voice and was a bit hesitant.


    "Yeah, I have a way to move that annoying airflow somewhere else!"


    Belle said confidently.


    She rubbed her hands together as she spoke, an eager expression on her face.


    "No way!"


    Manhua''s face was livid as he firmly rejected her suggestion.


    "Why not?"


    she asked angrily.


    Why was this guy in such a bad mood? Did she really have a way to move that ball of air?


    "No reason, just stay here obediently."


    "I don''t want to sit here and do nothing. Let me go out and help you! Don''t you want me to help you? "


    she said plaintively.


    He hoped to attract his attention.


    However, Manhua''s face still had a layer of unshakeable frost on it. "If you don''t mess me up, I''ll have to thank the heavens. Just sit here and let me enjoy the scenery. It would be the greatest help to me if you just sit tight. "


    "Are you looking down on me?" You think I can''t do good? "


    Bea was angry for a moment.


    Manwa pulled her to him. Grasping her delicate hand, he had no choice but to sigh and say, "Bei''er, rather than letting you out, it''s better if I leave by myself. Do you understand me? It''s not that I don''t believe in you, but I believe in my own strength even more. "Since I can do it myself, why should I let someone who might have an accident take the risk?"


    "But, I feel that I can really do it!"


    Zhu Er looked at the two quarreling children and said: "Master, please let her try it."


    Zhu Er was right, let me try! I''m really full of confidence in myself. "


    Bei''er grabbed Manhua''s arm and swung it back and forth.


    Manhua thought for a moment, then looked at the expectant Bei''er and said, "You really want to go?"


    "Yes!" I really want to go! "


    Bei''er nodded her head, her water pink ophthalmic pupil blossoming into splashes.


    Manhua twitched the corner of his mouth and sighed. "I didn''t expect such a stupid woman to want to die so badly ¡­"


    "Hey!" You just believe me once. "


    She puffed up her mouth in anger.


    Why did this arrogant guy always think that she was too weak to withstand the trials of the storm?


    "How can I trust you? You can''t even deal with Zhu Er. "


    Manhua heartlessly crushed her little heart.


    However, she was not a flower in a greenhouse, even though she had been raised as an angel, a person with a demonic nature who would always keep her in a greenhouse.


    However, she had already been burned by the Vermillion Bird twice, so there weren''t many who could survive the Vermillion Bird''s flames.


    Furthermore, she had successfully transformed from fish scales to dragon scale!


    Power and experience were no longer the same things they used to be.


    Bei''er bit her lip and turned around, her little arms trembling slightly.


    "What''s wrong? Are you really angry? If you go out like this, you will definitely bring me trouble. In order to minimize the danger, I won''t do meaningless things. Do you understand? "


    Manhua said, turning her small body.


    A tear rolled down her cheek. "Why do you never believe me? "You won''t even give me a chance!"


    She tried so hard to prove to him why he was always so stingy that he wouldn''t even give her a chance to show off.


    He was always so masculine, always arranging the route she should take from a young age to a young age.


    Why did he call her? She only needed to accept it.


    You can''t have your own opinions, you can''t have your own thoughts.


    Looking at her tears, he finally relaxed a little.


    Sigh, woman, why are you always so stubborn. One day, he would pay for her stubbornness.


    Manhua finally gave in. "Well, let''s do it like this. I''ll go out with you."


    "No need, you can just stay here. "I will complete the mission beautifully!"


    Bea raised her head, her pink eyes burning with fighting spirit.


    Manhua raised his eyebrows, stretched out his index finger and impolitely flicked a popcorn on her forehead, "You don''t listen to my orders, right? Is my skin itchy? "


    Bei''er rubbed his head, smacked his lips and replied, "I know."


    Both of them landed on Zhu Er''s back of feathers.


    A blue youth, like a magnificent jade tree in the wind, with a kind of peerless peak. Lust.


    The pink girl was like a butterfly under the tree, dancing in the air.


    The blue and white powder flowed with light under the rippling of the heaven and earth.


    Now, both of them were completely furious. There was no barrier around him.


    Manhua looked at Bei''er with his cold eyes and asked, "First of all, you have to tell me, what are you going to do?"


    Bei''er pondered for a moment, looking at the ball of air that was getting bigger and bigger, and said unhurriedly, "Do you see what''s at the center of that ball of air?"


    Manhua raised his eyes and thought for a moment. "Water congealing ball?"


    "Yes, you see, right? The condensed water ball is controlling the changes in this layer of air. That''s the heart of it. "


    Hearing that, Zhu Er interjected, "You mean we should first take down the Water Congealing Ball? But it was changing all the time. Sometimes left, sometimes right. There was no end to the change. Can you be sure of a fatal blow? If you can''t knock it down right away, it will fight back. It will take you to another time and place. In that time and space, we might not be able to find the exit. "


    Zhu Er''s reminder made Manhua more cautious. He immediately pursed his lips and said to Bei''er, "I understand what you mean. However, without a hundred percent certainty, I won''t let you do it. "


    "If you don''t try, how would you know that it won''t work? Furthermore, I had already calculated the time and position of the attack. I have calculated the speed and position of the water condensed ball. "


    Bea''s eyes brimmed with confidence.


    Manhua thought for a moment. As he stared at the distant whirlpool of air, a bloody light was concealed.


    His jade crown-like handsome face was covered in a layer of frost. He said, "Alright, since you''re so confident, if I don''t let you give it a try, your heart won''t die."


    "Hmph, I won''t fail."


    Belle''s endless resistance. Discussion.


    "If you fail, you are not allowed to rebel against my decision in the future. If you agree, then I''ll give you a gamble. "


    Manhua changed the topic and said.


    He never did anything without confidence or results.


    Before you do one thing, you always think clearly about other things.


    With her personality, Bei''er was just too strong and haughty. If something were to happen to her in the future, he wouldn''t be by her side.


    With her aggressive personality and impulsive temperament, it was easy for her to be at a disadvantage.


    This stupid woman always acted very docile and cute in front of her, but deep down, she didn''t care at all.


    On the surface, she was very well-behaved, but in reality, she loved to take risks. Every time she did something wrong, she would remain stubborn and would continue to rush in recklessly.


    Bei''er frowned and thought for a moment. He just couldn''t accept it.


    Ankui Manhua wanted to use this wager to restrict her future movements.


    What a crafty villain. Humph! She didn''t want to be fooled.


    But if she didn''t agree to his terms, she couldn''t do what she liked now.


    Well, she really wanted to help him.


    Why did he keep showing distrust of her?


    Although she was a girl, it didn''t mean that girls were useless.


    When he was young, his father had always said that girls should obediently stay at home and not wander around. They could just be obedient and gentle girls.


    But she didn''t like being the kind of princess who didn''t know anything.


    If someone else didn''t pull the ropes, she wouldn''t be a wooden figure that would remain motionless for the rest of her life!


    "Forget it, you should just go back."


    Manhua waved his hand.


    "No, I promise you. "Just you watch."


    "Yes." "Then go."


    As Manhua said that, he pushed Isabel out of the window. "Remember, don''t embarrass me. If you want to show off and embarrass yourself in the end, don''t let others know that you know me! "


    Bei''er speechlessly pursed her lips. How could this guy be so outrageous? He would either not let her leave, or throw her out like throwing trash upon the spot. It was accompanied by a warning of evil!


    Hmph, however, she wasn''t going to let that black guy look down on her.


    She bit her lips, secretly encouraging himself ¡ª Ankui Manhua, you despicable brat, open your eyes wide and look. Humph!


    She stood on her toes and opened her mouth in the morning light. Her pink and white dress looked like a beautiful piece of silk on the sea. Her beautiful curves made her look like a fairy descending from the heavens.


    Her little feet were pink and tender like a lotus, and when she stood up, she had the beauty of a crane fluttering its wings in the air.


    In the wind, her dress was like a butterfly in the morning light ¡­ Colorful...


    A small face that was carved like jade was facing forward, those pink eyes were the newly bloomed Rose, it had a refreshing and fragrant scent.


    Manhua had to admit that he was indeed deeply attracted by her ¡­ From the first time I saw her.


    Her whole body was wrapped in pink petals. The rare fish scales were like rose buds, and the layer upon layer of beauty that made him exclaim in admiration.


    Therefore, he decided to swallow her whole!


    Therefore, he was determined to make this fresh and tender little beauty. The mermaid snatched it away from her brother!


    Even though he has seen countless beauties in this world, of course, my human mother can skip past ¡­


    Mom''s character is really too terrifying. Me will not allow my wife''s character to be the same as that of my terrifying mother.


    So, since I was young, with great wisdom, great foresight, and unspeakably handsome looks, I was determined to train this little mermaid to the type I liked ¡ª to be obedient, to be cute, to be gentle, to be virtuous ¡­


    Be steadfast in your support of my words and remember my teachings forever in your heart!


    Bel stepped on the cloud and borrowed the force to step on it. Then, she rushed towards the constantly changing swirl of air.


    She curled her fingers, mouthed words, and formed a pink bubble at the tips of her fingers.


    He aimed at the opportunity and fired.


    The water bubble hit the center of the vortex.


    The whirlpool stopped due to something invading its periphery.


    The airflow layer stopped flowing with the vortex.


    Zhu Er asked doubtfully, "Master, did you see it? The airflow layer stopped moving. However, it did not move. I felt even weirder, an indescribable feeling. If it was not subdued, then it was preparing to fight back. "


    Ankui Manhua nodded. His deep blue eyes continued to hold onto the little girl in front of him who liked to show off her strength. Little back.


    Isabel was standing lightly on a cloud formed by willow catkins. Her pink face was smiling like a blooming flower.


    She turned his head and glanced at Manhua. His meaning was obviously showing off ¡ª in fact, the first layer of energy in Heaven Realm was flowing back into its vortex, which was not that strong. I''m just throwing a airflow bullet into it.


    To subdue the rotation of the vortex of air currents was to control the entire heart of the layer of air currents.


    It seems that my guess is correct.


    It was she, Jiao. Little Marten turned around, and under the golden light, Ni Chang Cai Yi became one thousand times brighter. Just as she was about to smile and rush over, the whirlpool of air behind her suddenly opened her mouth, creating a tornado ¡­


    Bei''er seemed to be caught in a moment of carelessness, unable to control herself. She pulled backwards, as if she was tied up by a rope ¡­


    She wanted to scream, but it was too late.


    Zhu Er panicked, "Master, she''s in danger. Once the airflow was used to attacking the opponent''s energy, it would begin to counterattack. "He''s attacking."


    Manhua pursed his lips, still looking coldly at the disadvantaged Bei''er.


    Zhu Er continued to ask: "Master, aren''t you going to save her? If she gets dragged into the airflow, we won''t be able to get her out. "


    "That''s her own fault. The only one who can save her is her own!"


    Manhua said coldly.


    He had long guessed that this stupid woman would do something like this. Sigh ¡­ This was really annoying.


    Belle was in complete terror.


    She felt that the air currents behind her were extremely powerful, and even the tornadoes around her seemed to be howling as they swirled around her.


    She turned her head due to the air flow and found that the heart of the air flow that had stopped just now had become much stronger after adapting to her ball of energy control.


    That whirlpool of air could absorb her energy for its own use. Using it to absorb the essence of heaven and earth wasn''t something that could be easily dealt with.


    What to do?


    Now, she felt as if her strength had been sucked away by a tornado.


    She wouldn''t be able to hold on for long before the vortex of air currents swallowed her up.


    Her pink eyes filled with tears, 5555555... It was said to be the truth by that brat who didn''t seem to agree with what he said.


    No, she shouldn''t be defeated so quickly.


    Belle gritted her teeth. She had to think of a way to save herself.


    She did not want to be mocked by that detestable Ankui Manhua.


    Ever since he was young, he had often mocked and ridiculed her.


    Belle looked around for something else to help her.


    However, all around him was a vast expanse of white clouds ¡­


    She wanted to use something else to help her escape the airflow.


    However, the hope seemed to be very slim.


    It was like a fish leaping over a dragon gate and fighting its way upstream.


    Use the power of the fish tail!


    With a quick movement, Belle revealed her tail, which had the power to knock out water and water.


    It would definitely be able to help her escape from the airflow. Right, I will first test my Sea Clan''s power.


    The pink fish scales shone like flowers in the sunset. She waved her fish tail and released a huge wave. Following that, it shot up into the sky and released a gush of water vapor!


    Like this, the toppling waves of the ocean charged into the swirl of air currents.


    All of a sudden, the vortex of air current was forced back...


    Zhu Er praised, "Oh, looks like she does have some skills. Although the Sea Clan''s Mermaid was quite irritating, the power that she unleashed sometimes was also quite strong. I wonder if the swirl of air current repels the waves? Master, this is our chance. Should we go up and help her? "


    Manhua''s eyes turned mysterious. "No need. We''ll just have to enjoy the show."


    After he finished speaking, he sat down leisurely and elegantly began to drink his coffee ¡­


    The corner of Zhu Er''s mouth crooked. It was simply unable to guess the personality of her master.


    The personality of this master was truly inconceivable to it. Even the master of Qingyun Peak did not quite understand.


    In short, the personalities of these two twin brothers were quite deep and bizarre.


    For example, Qing Yun''s master, the lazy Mermaid, was the first one to voluntarily give up on guarding the Divine Beast.


    Logically speaking, everyone should be eager to snatch a Divine Beast to show off their might. However, that strange Mermaid had repeatedly rejected the approach of the Divine Beast ¡­


    Uh, how did the Sea Clan get this freakish Ankui Luolan out?


    The Sea Clan had such a large area. As long as it was a place in the ocean or a place with water, it would all be under the jurisdiction of the Human Fish King.


    In the end, there were no signs of the Sea Clan at all.

 C76

    Ankui Luolan had never stepped into the Sea Clan''s underwater palace since his birth. He had never managed the affairs of Sea Clan before either, but the Sea Clan was still bustling with activity as usual. Was this because all the lazy people had their luck?


    Let''s talk about his master, his personality was completely different from his elder brother.


    All the happiness, anger, sorrow, and sadness were rarely shown on his face.


    No matter how difficult it was, his handsome face was always gentle and sunny, and no matter how dangerous it was, he would leisurely raise his fingers and then gracefully enjoy his coffee.


    He rarely interfered with the matters of the Blood Clan, let alone the matters of the Fire Clan.


    From the moment the Fire Clan was merged into the Blood Clan, he had only said one thing ¡ª ¡ª The matters of the Fire Clan were still managed by the people within the Fire Clan. If anything happens, contact the Blood Clan''s representative directly.


    Then he leisurely followed his own brother around the world to travel.


    However, the place they were going to was not a joke. How could the Heaven Realm be a good place to travel to?


    Perhaps the heavens, allowing these two twin brothers to be born was akin to bringing chaos to this world ¡­


    Otherwise, who would dare to make them go to Heaven Realm to visit?


    Is this world too crazy, or is this world too boring?


    Thus, this crazy world was banished from boredom.


    Or perhaps, this boring world was advancing in madness?


    That swirl of air was being swept away by Bei''er''s fish tail, causing it to be slightly disoriented ¡­


    For a while, I turned west, but I couldn''t find the north.


    Could it be that the air current was converted by the wind? It was like a Tuo Luo pulling on a rope, using the wind as the standard and executing force.


    Belle immediately thought of this.


    Alright, I''ve finally thought of three steps to resolve this layer of air current.


    It seemed like he could deal with this kind of situation. A flexible mass of air that was formed from a variable type of air could not be used to attack. Instead, it should be used to ingeniously spin the air around it.


    She thought about it for a moment and felt that she had to hit a three-inch vital point when dealing with snakes.


    Therefore, she wanted to think of a two pronged plan. She wanted to hit it with one hit, so that it would no longer be able to move.


    A wisp of a charming and lively smile floated up like two clouds.


    Belle raised her finger and chanted the incantation. A ball of pink water appeared from the tip of her index finger.


    After aiming at the center of the whirlpool, she struck at a lightning fast speed.


    Chirp, a ball of water vapor, quickly rushed into the center of the air whirl, stuck in its inner shell.


    It suddenly stopped moving!


    Very good, first step, perfect success!


    Bei''er''s pink eyes were filled with fighting spirit. She was about to proceed to the second step, which was ¡ª discharge water and air.


    She spread her hands, and two pools of water were expelled from her palms. The strong air flow prevented the surrounding clouds from getting any closer.


    She shouted, "Go, block!"


    When the beautiful and melodious sound broke through the horizon, the two pools of water, like a wall of water with feet on it, immediately dived towards the whirlpool of air which had stopped spinning.


    The two water walls caught the vortex!


    Great, the second battle plan was a success. Yes, the opportunity could not be missed.


    Now, the third set of operational options has been put in place.


    Bei''er, filled with confidence and fighting spirit. Her huge pink fish tail was like a fan that was about to be fanned open.


    She took a deep breath and jumped high into the air. All she saw was that the wind had been trapped in her fish tail.


    The moment she jumped, she shouted, "Out of the way!"


    The wind from the fish tail swept towards the air current.


    The strong wind swept away all obstacles at the intersection of the second level!


    She wanted to cheer, but it was not the time to celebrate.


    She turned her head with a smile on her face and shouted at Zhu Er: "Zhu Er, let''s go!"


    As if a child who had received a candy reward and urgently needed a compliment, she dashed towards Ankui Manhua who was on the Vermillion Bird with cheerful footsteps, like a happy jumping musical note.


    Zhu Er laughed, she nodded her head, and immediately increased her horse''s power, and in the moment that the Qi tornado recovered, she rushed into the second layer of Heaven Realm: Fire Layer!


    Isabel was excited, she ran to Ankui Manhua''s side and gasped for breath, she wanted his praise.


    She wanted him to know that she didn''t necessarily have to rely on him to complete her mission.


    She also wanted to tell him, Oh, she''s grown up, not the little flower in the greenhouse he built.


    However, when she pointed her face towards Ankui Manhua, she realized that this evil dark wolf was already asleep. He felt it.


    He ¡­ He ¡­ Closing his eyes, he laid down on a comfortable palace-like couch and slept leisurely. He felt it.


    Originally ¡­ He had not seen her struggle so hard.


    Could it be that he''d been sleeping all this time? Feel it?


    Didn''t you see all the effort she put in for it?


    How could this abominable fellow treat her with such passion?


    Anger, extreme anger!


    However, she didn''t know what to say. In her eyes, there was a wave that churned the heavens and churned the earth.


    She sat to the side with a stomach full of bitter water ¡­


    Just as the tears welled up in her eyes, a powerful arm reached out.


    He grabbed her by the hand and pulled her forward!


    Bang! She was pulled into his embrace, buried in his heart filled with the faint fragrance of manna beads.


    There was always no warmth in his arms ¡­


    However, for some reason, she was willing to use her own to get lost. The burning heart warmed his cold bosom.


    Bei''er''s tears rolled down his face and soaked into his silver collar.


    After a long while, he narrowed his eyes and heard a clear and magnetic voice, "What''s wrong, Belle?"


    "No!"


    She was angry and purposely didn''t say anything.


    However, her small hand wrapped around his neck even more tightly, sucking in a few mouthfuls of the fragrance that belonged to him.


    Why was this black wolf that she hated and loved so much so that its entire body was clean and fragrant?


    She really wanted to break him into a thousand pieces, but she was also afraid. If she killed him off, the world would lose one of its eyes and be able to move as fast as the wind. A flowing person.


    "Nothing, just lie down and rest."


    he said deliberately.


    She did not care about the reason for her depression.


    Bei''er bit his lips and asked unhappily: "We''re now in the second level of Heaven Realm: Level of Flames, why don''t you care about it?"


    She began to feel a slight twinge of sadness at his disregard and his hardened heart.


    "That is Zhu Er''s matter, and it is not within my jurisdiction."


    Manhua said lazily.


    "What?" Are you saying that you want Zhu Er to challenge the second stage of the Heaven Realm herself? Are you not afraid of any danger? "


    "If Zhu Er is unable to even pass through the layer of flames in the Heaven Realm, then she doesn''t have the qualifications to be my divine beast. How can something that I, Ankui Manhua, have chosen be so weak? "If he''s so weak, I might as well destroy him myself."


    He narrowed his eyes. Those curly long eyelashes, the moment they bloomed, no peerless beauty could compare to that glance.


    It was as if countless peach blossoms were dancing under the morning sun.


    Why did this man kill everyone with a single move?


    Isabel''s face reddened for a moment. Damn, why is this guy prettier than me?


    Damn it, damn it...


    "What''s Bea thinking?"


    Manhua held her head in his hands.


    "None ¡­"


    "Your eyes are now telling me a piece of information. You''re stealing glances at me ¡­"


    Manhua laughed softly, his smile as clear as the moonlight. The sound of his voice was so ethereal that it was pleasing to the eyes.


    He was so warm ¡­ By making it clear, her heart was beating even more intensely.


    Her egg was as red as an apple harvested in autumn!


    Her heart was hot and flustered, so much so that she wanted to step back.


    But there was no chance.


    Ankui Manhua smirked, and used all his strength to pull her back into his embrace.


    "Why, are you afraid of me? "Since you''re afraid of me, then why did you peek at me just now?"


    The light in his eyes rippled like a blue ocean, rushing towards her from all directions.


    Her heart was instantly poisoned by him to the point where she could not resist.


    "You ¡­"


    She cried out in alarm because he had already stepped forward. His imposing figure was like a towering mountain, shaking her until she couldn''t move at all.


    "Belle, why are you trembling?"


    He held her hair close to his nose and sniffed gently with a smile.


    She didn''t dare meet his burning eyes, which seemed to be burning and about to melt her whole body.


    "I am the one who ¡­" None... Trembling. "


    "Really?"


    For some inexplicable reason, he brought his face close to hers. His face was completely red.


    This man, she had once hated crazily, she also loved crazily.


    "Does Belle like me?"


    That bewitching aura caused her heart to roll in her chest. Hot roll. Hot, a dense mist of fragrance rose out of it, rustling on the ground.


    It was like an exquisite zither. One would always need a zither master to play it. Only then would the name of the zither be wasted. He waited.


    The zither was connected to the strings, the zither to the strings. Since ancient times, this had been the case.


    Bei''er''s pink eyes were like a ball of charming moonlight, and her inner defense line was slowly being destroyed by his charming voice.


    "Speak, my dear ¡­"


    His slender fingers tightened around her slender waist.


    The surging aura was like a spring breeze blowing on her white and rouge like neck.


    She buried his face in his arms, his small hands clapping in protest, "I... "I don''t like you at all ¡­"


    Don''t like a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    No, don''t... I don''t like it, I don''t like it!


    I''m gonna kill you with anger... You''re the one who always bullies me.


    I''ve done so much for you, and you''ve never even looked at it.


    A poor compliment, never a word to me.


    Even if she gave him an appreciative look, she would secretly laugh for a while.


    However, what he liked was a pet, a pet that obediently obeyed his orders.


    She felt a little awkward, so she hit her little hand very hard.


    Ankui Manhua grabbed her small, restless hands.


    "You really don''t like me?"


    His voice still sounded like the moonlight falling from the sky. The surface of the lake was as cold as the surface of a lake.


    "Mm, I hate you the most, hate you... Disgusting... I hate you, you scoundrel who always bullies me. "


    She blinked her eyes as she shivered like a butterfly.


    It was like a butterfly with beautiful wings.


    His heart thumped in his chest.


    She felt a little depressed ¨C did she really not like him? Just hate it? Ah, was he the person she hated the most?


    A hint of scarlet suddenly appeared in his clear blue eyes.


    Like a thousand miles of blue lake, a few red maple leaves floated down, gently swaying on the surface of the lake, disturbing the tranquil time.


    Bei''er pouted, lifted his hazy eyelashes and said, "Yes, I once swore that the person I hate the most in this life would be you."


    After saying that, she narrowed his eyes, looking like a lazy kitten as she said, "But in the end, I realized that if I wasn''t extremely fond of his, how could I possibly hate his? And so, I continued to choose between love and hate you ¡­ "


    Suddenly, she felt like she wanted to laugh, so she foolishly smiled ¡­


    "Oh, my Pearl."


    Manhua was filled with emotion. Why did every move of his pet involve the ripples in his heart?


    He bent down. She hugged her arms tighter.


    Although he wanted to embrace her every time, he was also afraid that he would be poisoned by her so much that he would uncontrollably turn her into a member of the Blood Clan.


    If Bei''er became a member of the Blood Clan, she would forever lose her temperature.


    Become a cold-blooded animal like him, which can only appear at night!


    Once, his little heart felt extremely dejected and depressed because it could only live in the darkness.


    He wanted his bairn to live forever on the golden beach in the sun, to enjoy the warmth of the sun, to be free. He breathed in the enchanting scent of the day.


    He did not know the taste of the sun. He had been forced to live in a castle in the moonlight.


    Ankui Manhua tightened his grip, beads of perspiration formed on his palm, and he held back his perspiration.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to see her subdue the vortex.


    However, she seemed to have forgotten that he was a vampire. Avoid.


    The golden sun had already risen outside ¡­


    And he was destined to roll into the darkness to catch his breath when the sun rose.


    Therefore, his desire for the sun was something only he himself knew.


    He looked at her, his eyes suddenly blue. "Bei''er likes sunlight?"


    "Of course I like it. I''m a mermaid from the Sea Clan, of course I like the sunlight the most. I decided to lie down on the golden beach and bask in the sun every day. "Heehee ¡­"


    She smiled triumphantly, wildly and cutely.


    But when she smiled, he was silent.


    How nice her smile was, how beautiful and brilliant, just like... Like ¡ª yes, like the sun.


    Therefore, he should be infected by her pure and cute smile.


    Manhua''s lips curled up into a helpless and pale smile. It was both sweet and bitter ¨C when fate couldn''t be changed, the choice was always heartbreaking.


    "Sleep well."


    He patted her face and rolled out of bed.


    Bei''er felt a burst of doubt, disappointment, and a faint sense of emptiness.


    Manhua sat on a chair and looked at the world outside the glass house''s barrier. It was a world of wind, frost, and snow, surrounded by white fog.


    Although his back was tall and imposing, for some reason, she could feel the helplessness and bewilderment in his heart.


    Bei''er''s heart was a bit tangled up. In fact, she really liked being with him for a long time. Since young, they had grown up together, so they both knew each other''s personalities and weaknesses very well.


    But if he had something on his mind, if he was depressed, then so did she.


    Belle got out of bed, walked over to him, bent over him, and asked softly, "What''s the matter with you?"


    Manhua looked at her. She was so delicate and beautiful that he couldn''t help but want to embrace her.


    He took her hand and pulled her into his arms and put his chin on her little head and said, "Bea, go to sleep for a while. The rest of the journey was still far away. "I need to preserve my physical strength ¡­" With a sudden change in tone, he said in a cold tone, "I don''t want to drag a burden along the road."


    "Then why don''t you sleep?" Feel? "


    He chuckled and spoke in a teasing tone, "Aren''t you afraid of me when we sleep together? "Or ¡­"


    His heart pounded endlessly.


    However, one second, two seconds, three seconds ¡­ Gone away...


    He didn''t come even when his heart was cold.


    She looked forward to it, so happy and disappointed, so empty and uncomfortable that she wanted to cry.


    She was desperate for his approval and love, but why did he always leave her in the middle of the journey?


    Was she not sincere enough to him, not honest enough?


    She had shamelessly offered it to him, but why did he keep rejecting her along the way?


    He couldn''t figure it out, so he felt very uncomfortable in his heart.


    It was the pain of being abandoned! Cold and painful.


    It was so quiet, only the cold wind was blowing, she opened her heart to accept him, why did he always end up cold in the end?


    Isabel was a little angry ¡ª "Ankui Manhua, I hate you, I hate you! In this world, I hate you the most! "


    She slowly and stealthily pulled back the quilt and found that he was standing on the edge of the bed with his eyebrows raised. He was very gentle and very evil. Staring at her maliciously ¡­


    She was momentarily at a loss for words.


    "You''re scolding me, aren''t you happy?"


    He sat on the edge of the bed and pulled her up. Little Linglong.


    "Isabel, don''t blame me. You were the one seeking death!"


    Startled, she quickly covered her flushed face.


    Ankui Manhua sat on the edge of the bed and flicked a cotton ball at her little head. "You little idiot, I really don''t know how to describe you. How can there be a stupid woman like you in this world? Remember, don''t say that to a man in the future! You don''t know shame. You are already an elder brother, not a two or three year old little sister. If you don''t get sold later, you''ll keep saying thank you. Bayer... Why are you always so stupid... "Sigh, if you continue to be this stupid, I will sell you many times ¡­"


    His voice was filled with both evil and a tinge of helplessness. He was so bold that he even had a deep love hidden within.


    Her eyes were innocent and innocent.


    It was a bit unfair, but also a bit angry as he said, "You''re the stupid one. Why do you keep saying I''m stupid! I... I... Actually, I am very clear about what I have done. I do not need you to remind me out of the kindness of your heart! "


    She jumped out of bed, ran to the table, and drank to hide her frantic heartbeat.


    Manhua stared at the wind outside. Dustsift of sand, asked: "Bei''er, do you really not regret? He wasn''t afraid of me charging in. Do you really want to eat your meat piece by piece? Why don''t you say it again? "


    Bei''er flapped his curling eyelashes and said coquettishly, "Hmph, I don''t want it. It''s impossible for me to repeat what I''ve said a second time! If you do not cherish it is your own business, the world has no medicine for regret. Therefore, I will only speak my mind once. Not waiting! If you let me down in the future, I will do the same to you ¡ª for sure! "


    He smiled at her seriousness and her beauty.


    "You really won''t say it a second time? My Pearl, you see, I am listening very carefully now. Say it again, and let me remember it. "


    Manhua walked to her side and held her hand. His eyes were clear like a light blue morning mist.


    She felt suffocated by his stare and blushed even more. "I won''t say anything!"


    Ankui Manhua patted her little head: "It''s fine if you don''t want to speak of it."


    He turned around and went back to bed. Lying down on the ground, he felt a sense of sadness. Why was he the Blood Clan?


    I can''t enjoy the sunshine, I have to hide in the dark all day, it''s not interesting at all.


    If the mermaid has no sunlight, will she lose her vitality and become lifeless?


    The strong and handsome Blood Clan could only hide in the darkness and live a long life, only being able to be with the moonlight for the rest of his life.


    Would Bea be able to endure that?


    Even if he could pretend that he didn''t care, his heart''s desire couldn''t deceive him.


    Though my brother and Belle were with him on the move. Lives in the castle.


    But they could still get close to the sun, close to the golden beach and the enchanting sea.


    Only he was always locked in the dark door and then sleeping in the musty coffin.


    Would his bairn be able to bear such a dark day? There was no sun in the sky. Every day, he would use his red blood to survive ¡­


    Bei''er turned around and looked at him, a bit angry. Why did this guy have to be like this all the time?


    Every time, it made her feel very depressed.


    She was extremely angry and ran to the front to chat with Zhu Er.


    Her face was flushed. He rested his chin on his hand and pondered deeply. This bastard, why was he always so careless towards her?


    As if she were a person who didn''t matter.


    Doesn''t it matter to him at all?


    "What''s wrong with you? What are you thinking about? "


    Zhu Er asked the depressed Bei''er.


    With regards to Bei''er''s attitude, Zhu Er changed greatly.


    This was because the Mermaid that he had suspected before was quite powerful.


    At least because of her, she had successfully passed the first layer of the Heaven Realm''s airflow.


    "No, don''t worry about me. Let me be quiet for a moment. "


    Bei''er buried her head in her knees, feeling sour in her heart. Ankui Manhua, you scoundrel, why do you keep pouring cold water on me?


    I, a girl, speak to you so brazenly, so shamelessly.


    You even ignored him, acting like you didn''t want to step on him.


    Could it be ¡­ Don''t you like me that much?


    "Hey, aren''t you happy?"


    Zhu Er asked again.


    Closing her eyes, Bei''er shook her head, preparing to stop talking.


    Her mood was dull, as if someone had broken her bones. She showed him her most beautiful mood, but he didn''t even spare her a glance.


    "Hey, it doesn''t matter if you''re in a bad mood. Let me tell you a joke."


    Zhu Er still spoke very actively.


    This was because the journey to Heaven Realm was very far. It was boring and monotonous, so it was good to have someone to talk to.


    Furthermore, in Zhu Er''s heart, she already saw Isabel as Ankui Manhua''s wife.


    Although the master was cold and detached, he was still quite precious to this Miss Mermaid.


    If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of that golden halo on the horizon ¡­ Even if the sun was bright, the master wouldn''t have returned to the barrier earlier. It would probably be difficult for him to stay with his back to the sun for the rest of his life.


    However, the only beings with their backs to the sun were the shadows and the vampires ¨C all living in the dark ¡­


    So, all along, his master had been very relaxed. This Miss Mermaid, because her smile was truly filled with the warmth of the sun.


    No matter if it was his coquettish appearance, his shameless appearance, or his red and angry appearance, he was all very honest and cute.


    Therefore, before Ankui Manhua became its master, he used his life in exchange for Isabel''s rebirth.


    When a fish''s scales evolved into dragon scale, it was not that simple.


    At that time, the master said, many people want to have immortal lives, but what''s the use of living for so long? If you live forever, you will only feel pain and emptiness. I might as well hold her for a second. My, Ankui Manhua''s, life should be brilliant ¡ª even if it was only for a second, it should have caused the world to be moved and shocked. I can''t help but exclaim! "


    At that time, it was puzzled and asked: "For a fish from the Sea Clan, in exchange for your life, is it worth it?"


    He raised his head, eyes as firm as a mountain, and tone as rippling as water ripples, and replied: "Zhu Er, tell me, if you truly desired sunlight and warmth, would you have cared about life and death?"


    Therefore, he charged into the raging flames and used his cloak to block all the flames for the headstrong mermaid.


    Therefore, it seemed to understand something.


    about the sun and the warmth of something, something very important, very important...


    From generation to generation, its masters had spent their entire lives chasing after brilliant and splendid objects. These things were very precious, even more precious than life itself.


    These splendid and magnificent objects were the goals of his previous masters ¡ª a master without a goal would not listen to them, nor would it submit to them.


    Everyone was the same.


    All generations, all generations, were fighting for their own goals.


    Zhu Er retracted her thoughts, and looked at Isabel: "Don''t be unhappy, you should actually be happy."


    "No, I''m not happy at all."


    She was very sad, very sad ¡­


    He was too sad to explain ¡ª why didn''t he accept her love?


    "Let me tell you a joke. You''ll definitely be happy. Once upon a time, there was a penguin with nothing to do but pluck his fur. Finally, he pulled and pulled and plucked his fur. Hey, guess what did he say? "


    Zhu Er stared at Bei''er in anticipation.


    "What did he say?" Bea asked casually, to match his enthusiasm.


    Zhu Er did not even finish speaking, and started laughing out loud by herself: "The bald penguin said so ¨C it turns out, even if I don''t have any fur, I''m not cold. Hahaha ¡­ It''s funny. "


    Bea pursed her lips to indicate that she had taken part in its self-directed joke.


    Just as she was about to turn around and return, Zhu Er called out to her, "Hey, don''t go. This joke has a sequel. In the past, when I told this joke to my good friend White Tiger, he also accompanied me and laughed very happily. "


    An image appeared in Bei''er''s mind one by one ¡ª Zhu Er was laughing so hard that her head was twitching, while his good friend, that adorable and pitiful little white tiger, was twitching on the side like an idiot. The corners of her mouth twitched a couple of times, adding points to his joke. Sigh ¡­


    "The sequel to the joke was -- later, there was a polar bear who had nothing to do and was pulling his hair, but when he was done, he said -- fuck me, that stupid penguin is a liar! Cold... I''m so cold... Ha ha-ha, it''s funny. "It''s too funny ¡­"


    Bei''er looked at Zhu Er who was rolling on the ground with sympathy.


    Get out of here ¡ª if I stay any longer, I''m going to be that stupid bear!


    Zhu Er who was rolling on the ground laughed out loud, she looked up, and saw that there was no one around.


    Sad, no one listened to its jokes, it had no choice but to continue flying, a lonely journey, a long journey into the Heavenly Road!


    Bei''er returned to the barrier, where Ankui Manhua was already sitting on the table and watching the scenery.


    "Belle, where have you been?"


    As soon as his gaze moved over, it was like a warm wave that enveloped her entire body, and all the bad things that had resisted him and cursed him for dying were thrown away.


    She very obediently moved to his side and gently said, "It''s nothing, just going out for a walk. "Watching the scenery."


    She was sitting next to him, and could secretly smell the fragrance on his body. The faint, soothing smell of Manju Sha Hua had gotten infected after smelling it for a long time. If she stopped smelling it, her whole body would be in pain!


    Manhua obviously was not so easily fooled, he raised Xuan Yu''s eyebrow and said: "Watching the scenery? Oh, really? What''s so good about the scenery outside? "Well, my Belle lied again ¡­"


    He could not tell whether he was angry or joking.


    Bei''er could only lower her head and honestly explain, "Just now, outside, Zhu Er told me a joke."


    In the end, she, who had suffered internal injuries, fiercely gouged it out in her heart ¡ª ¡ª I will never go listen to Zhu Er''s jokes again. That kind of sneer was something that could only happen once, and her brain cells would die once ¡­


    "What kind of joke is that, Zhu Er? Let me be happy, too. "


    Manhua asked in high spirits.


    He really did not know that his Divine Beast, Zhu Er, could even tell jokes and make girls happy.


    Bei''er speechlessly pursed her lips ¡ª it couldn''t be, it would be a joke that would be too cold!


    Amidst Isabel''s infinite grudges ¡ª ¡ª Could Zhu Er''s jokes really be called jokes?


    Evil... Stop joking around!


    I was forced to listen, but that didn''t mean that after my ears were forced to torture, my own mouth would be forced to hear!


    Therefore, I have decided not to say those kinds of cold words even if I die!

 C77

    Seeing her in a daze, Ankui Manhua could only extend his index finger and explode a cotton ball on her forehead. "Why are you in a daze again?


    Bei''er gloomily stroked her head, and then continued to speak with resentment in her voice: "If you want to hear a joke, why don''t you listen to what Zhu Er has to say. This would be more effective. I don''t have the cells to tell jokes... "


    "Alright then, being happy alone is not as good as being happy together. Let''s go listen to Zhu Er''s jokes together. The road to Heaven Realm is so far, it would be good to hear a joke to ease the atmosphere. "


    Ankui Manhua grabbed Bei''er who was trying to escape, and forcefully pulled her towards Zhu Er.


    Isabel opened her helpless and terrified big eyes, her pink pupils were filled with the bitter water of autumn ¡ª Blood Clan was indeed the most evil race in the world.


    Look, even if I have to die, I have to drag someone down with me!


    Disdain, despise, despise! Protest and protest.


    However, no matter how much they despised him, it was useless to protest.


    Zhu Er, who was in front of them, was starting to tell a joke full of vigor.


    Isabel wanted to cry, but no tears came out.


    Ankui Manhua said excitedly to Zhu Er, "I heard from Bei''er that you like to tell jokes.


    When he suggested this, Zhu Er''s eyes immediately lit up.


    Isabel felt that he was really unlucky to have his brain cells destroyed by Zhu Er in such a way.


    Zhu Er was like Manhua, he waved his hands in high spirits and patted his chest, "No problem, I like to tell jokes. "Haha ¡­"


    Hearing Zhu Er''s laughter, Bei''er wanted to dig a hole and bury herself first.


    "Speaking of which, one day, a bean bag went shopping and someone accidentally stepped on it. Do you know what the bean bag said? "Hahaha ¡­"


    Zhu Er looked at Manhua.


    Manhua''s mouth twitched, then he looked at Bei''er.


    Bei''er had no choice but to ask, "What did you say?"


    He was going crazy!


    Zhu Er was encouraged, and then he finished his joke, "So, I am not a bean bun, I am a fried bun! Hahaha ¡­ Funny. Too funny! "This is so funny ¡­"


    Zhu Er laughed and rolled around on the ground.


    It felt like a genius at telling jokes!


    Ankui Manhua felt like he had a group of buzzing flies on his forehead. He pursed his lips and looked at Isabel, who was standing at the side with his teeth trembling because of the joke. This handsome brother has a new understanding of the Vermillion Bird''s powerful magic!


    Bei''er looked back at Manhua while holding a brain cell dead head.


    The two of them opened their pitiful eyes that had been ruined by the jokes. They looked at each other as if they shared a common destiny. Finally, they nodded at each other ¡ª ¡ª Two beams of light flashed, and there were no birds ¡­


    Zhu Er, who was laughing so hard that he could not even straighten his back, finally realized what was happening as he raised his head and looked at his master. Oh, no one.


    Because of that bean bag''s joke, Ankui Manhua now felt that his teeth were endlessly sour from drinking a mouthful of water.


    "Bei''er, tell me a joke too."


    He was not in a good mood, so he decided to cut a knife on Bail.


    Sigh, to think that listening to a joke would be so difficult.


    "I''ve never told a joke. You definitely don''t like it. Since you don''t like it, then there''s no need to talk about it. "


    Manhua''s eyes were burning with anger. "No, you have to say something to make me happy."


    Just thinking of Zhu Er''s joke made his stomach ache!


    Bei''er glared at Manhua with a murderous look before finally saying, "You asked me to tell you, don''t blame me!"


    She said sinisterly, if I don''t choke you to death, I''m not called Isabel!


    "All the jokes I told were taught by Zhu Er."


    She held her head high and smiled, a smile that was unrestrained and unstoppable.


    When Manhua heard Zhu Er''s name, a black cloud covered his head and started to rain heavily. "Forget it, why don''t I tell you a joke? "Speaking of which, in the past, I went shopping with a vegetable bag ¡­"


    Bei''er, just you wait, my joke is not any better than Zhu Er''s!


    "No ¡ª no ¡ª don''t say it, I won''t listen!"


    Bei''er covered her ears. In this life, even if she died, she wouldn''t listen to this terrifying pair of master and servant telling jokes!


    Heaven Realm''s third floor ¡ª ¡ª Smoke Layer.


    Ankui Luolan, in his dreams, suddenly heard a sound of "Tick, Tick ¡­" The sound of flowing water.


    He raised his vigilance and squinted his eyes. What entered his bright eyes was that the thick layer of smoke above his head had already condensed into water droplets, and cold water droplets constantly dripped down.


    With a flick of his fingers, a purple barrier appeared.


    Within the protective barrier, he lowered his head to look at Qingyun in his embrace. This tiny Azure Dragon was currently sound asleep while it napped.


    The ice-cold water droplets were slowly dripping down along the protective barrier ¡­


    The crystals were translucent and glistening.


    Within the beautiful water droplets, there seemed to be some small images.


    knew that the more beautiful something was, the more poisonous it would be.


    The poison wrapped around a pure and beautiful woman was even more terrifying, it could instantly destroy a person.


    However, under the urging of his curiosity, he still moved closer, attentively staring at the droplets that were sliding down.


    He saw a painting in the clear water droplets.


    What kind of paintings are these?


    Not only was there color, there was also movement. Strangely, if you listened carefully, there were also sounds coming from within.


    Whose voice was this?


    It was a pleasant voice that sounded like it came from a valley, and there was also a person''s name that came from this voice ¡ª ¡ª "Ankui Luolan, stop right there! Do you hear me? Don''t ignore me ¡­ "Be careful, I curse you for never being happy!"


    Evil! Why did this voice sound like a demoness?


    It was that demoness that always flaunted him like a bloody storm, always following behind his powerful fish tail. An impenetrable little demoness!


    His breathing was a little hurried, and he stared at these Water Congealing Pearls even more seriously.


    From the beads of water, a large painting slowly unfolded ¡ª a girl with a fairy-like figure, a braid of snow-white willow branches, dancing in the wind. She opened her eyes that were as cold as spring water and glared at the young man in front of her who had mercilessly abandoned her to walk alone.


    The boy looked down at his purple eyes, the corners of his mouth raised, then impatiently stopped and waited for her to trot over.


    He ordered her, "If you don''t hurry up, don''t follow me anymore. You''re too slow, I don''t want to wait for you anymore!"


    Ankui Luolan listened attentively.


    Inside the water, Xian Lan was smiling at him. There were tens of thousands of emotions.


    The jade face of the ice sculpture, the allure of the snow skin and muscle. Perplexity.


    Her wind ¡­ He leisurely walked towards him, swaying one step at a time, as if stepping on a cloud that had formed into a lotus.


    He was somewhat hesitant, somewhat hesitant.


    However, she seemed to be walking towards him, blooming with every step.


    She stretched out her hand towards his direction. Her snow-white dress transformed into many lotus flowers, and her surroundings were filled with the fragrance of clear lotus flowers.


    He was a little intoxicated, and his purple eyes began to turn into white mist ¡­


    The scene in the painting breathed gently towards him, the fragrance was like orchids, it was like a petal touching the ground: "Come, Roland, can you play with me?" "I''ve been waiting for you. I''ve been waiting for you ¡­"


    Ankui Luolan''s lips trembled, his Adam''s apple rolled up and down.


    He suddenly felt a little thirsty.


    "Come here, come here, come here. Come with me, I''m so lonely, so lonely. Lonely, he had been imprisoned here every day! "No one has come to visit, and no one has come to pity ¡­"


    She looked in his direction, staring into his purple eyes, blinking her delicate and beautiful eyelashes.


    Ankui Luolan nodded, and step by step, he extended his hand towards her.


    She immediately took his hand. It''s warm.


    "Your hands are so warm, but why am I always so cold? Why? Can you warm me? I don''t want to be this cold a thousand years later ¡­ Such a pity ¡­ "Please promise to stay with me ¡­"


    She continued to plead in a soft voice.


    It was as if a thousand years ago, she had been this cold and lonely.


    She was so silent. Lonely, yet so cold. Why did this little demoness become so gentle?


    Really, she had become so much that he felt it was inconceivable.


    That little demoness who was always so high up was the most proud, the most willful, and the most evil. Evil.


    When she bit his lip, she spoke as if he deserved to be bitten.


    The Xian Lan in the picture, neared Ankui Luolan, her profound ice eyes were filled with an icy coldness and coldness ¡­


    Suddenly, a sharp light flashed.


    A sharp pain in his stomach ¡ª why? Why did this happen?


    A knife stabbed into his abdomen ¡­


    Drops of cold sweat trickled down his forehead.


    He opened his terrified eyes and stared at Xian Lan, his mouth turning pale as he said, "Why did you do this ¡­ Immortal ¡­ "Mist ¡­"


    Her smile was still as beautiful as the spring flowers. She gently opened her cherry red lips and softly said, "Because, this way, you can forever stay here to accompany me ¡­" "Haha ¡­"


    Ankui Luolan retreated two steps, closed his eyes, opened them once again, and shouted: "You are not her! "No!"


    He snapped his fingers and flicked a purple water bubble into her open mouth.


    She was stunned for a moment, and then she replied, "Yes or no, so what? In any case, you''re going to die." As long as you die, you can stay here with me forever. I''m so lonely... And it''s so cold here! I''m so scared... What did you give me to eat? "


    He chuckled, shook his head, and said, "The disappearing water bubbles, anything smoky will eventually disappear. The heavier the resentment, the faster it disappeared. It was time to leave. The water vapor layer of the Heaven Realm! "


    "No, you can''t leave! You are about to die, those who were struck by my condensed water blade will not be able to live for long! "


    "No, you are wrong. "I''m not the same ¡­"


    Ankui Luolan raised his finger and chanted a few words. A ray of purple light soared to the sky, and the water congealing blade in his stomach congealed in that instant.


    "You are the most suffocating point of the layer of smoke. If I don''t capture you, how would you be able to show yourself? "


    "What did you say?" "This is impossible ¡­"


    The image of the Water Congealing Pearl gradually faded.


    "Nothing is impossible. Could it be that every level of the Heaven Realm is that cold? Like the coldest hell in heaven. Its surface was mild and harmless, and its texture was cold and bone-piercing. Stolen here. The reason why he was able to see through the secrets of the human heart was because it was too lonely. Lonely. I already knew that everything was an illusion. It''s just that while illusions can deceive others, they can never deceive themselves. You are not her. You can''t learn her charm ¡­ Disappear, and do not keep to the silence. Lonely and unrelenting. Like a cloud, moving with the wind doesn''t mean you''ll feel more comfortable. "By what?"


    "Like a cloud? From. "Why?"


    The Water Congealing Pearl began to dissipate.


    The Water Congealing Pearl that was hit by the water bubble dissipated into the air...


    Transforming into a rainbow amidst the clouds, naturally ¡­ Disperse by the wind.


    Ankui Luolan sat on the ground as his purple eyes reflected the entire third floor of Heaven Realm. His Water Condensation body had become transparent, and an image no longer appeared within it.


    Pure white color, purification is for the heart to be clearer.


    However, he didn''t know why he had always been unhappy in the bottom of his heart ¡ª ¡ª Would Xian Lan be happy inside the Heaven Realm? I don''t know. Perhaps she was happy, perhaps she was like these water congealing balls, possessing a appearance as beautiful as poison, but her heart was lonely and lonely. Lonely.


    It was like an incomparably gorgeous city, with nothing inside.


    A beautiful appearance, an empty heart.


    If he obtained something, he would be destined to lose something else.


    Qing Yun opened his lazy eyes and yawned as he stretched lazily.


    It stared at the layer of smoke that had become transparent and said, "Master, let''s go to the fourth floor of the Heaven Realm. Look, I''ve already said that if we sleep, the fog will naturally disperse. Sometimes, lazybones are lazy. Just like a small tree, you had to let it sprout naturally. You couldn''t let it bear fruit the moment you saw it sprout. That''s impossible. "


    Ankui Luolan answered thoughtfully: "Mhm. Maybe that''s it... "Lazy people have laziness ¡­"


    His purple eyes narrowed to a tiny green dragon that was lying on his arm, enjoying the cool air.


    "Master, why are you staring at me like that? I will feel embarrassed. Though you do look surprised. Beauty, the Three Realms of the Ghost Demons, but my endurance is still limited. If you just stare at me like this, I''ll blush! "


    With that, it immediately pulled his collar, and very generously wiped its eyes. After wiping them for free, it didn''t forget to wipe its own long mucus as well.


    Well, okay, you can sleep comfortably again. He felt it.


    It yawned, and fell asleep on Roland''s arm again, "How should I put it, you should go back to sleep. When you sleep, you still have to sleep. I feel it. "


    A great sun rises in the east...


    ROLAND ¡ª He looked up at the sky, speechless.


    Fourth floor of Heaven Realm ¡ª Stone Sand.


    Looking down from the third layer, he saw a long silver runway in front of him. The scenery all around him was nothing but "Drip, drip, drip." A quiet sound of flowing water.


    This straight silver road, white eyes, long as a galaxy in the universe.


    On the Milky Way, it was filled with the light of stars.


    Dots of starlight...


    However, this road was too long. It stretched all the way to the end of the horizon.


    If he were to go up in a flash, it would definitely consume too much of his energy.


    The consequences would be dire if he did not conserve his physical strength.


    Sigh, he was speechless. He once again used his peerlessly beautiful purple eyes to stare at the Azure Dragon sleeping happily on his arm.


    This God Beast of the world, the one that can enjoy the most, the one who can''t sleep nor work the most, the one who can play with the temperament of a child ¡ª ¡ª Heavens, kill me, I really don''t want to be the master of this stupid dragon ¡­


    Could it be because of a single sentence ¡ª "Lazy people have their own luck"? Could it be that they would be able to sleep lazily without seeing anything at all?


    A clumsy gorilla appeared on top of Ankui Luolan''s head, wailing, wailing, wailing ¡­ He pounded his chest and shouted loudly.


    "Don''t sleep. Get up! Qingyun, don''t sleep anymore. Yes. You won''t get up again. I''m really going to get angry! "


    He grabbed its ears and yelled at it.


    I really want to strangle this lazy divine beast to death.


    Why did this kind of unrefined, virtuous, and unqualified Divine Beast become some ancient Four Divine Beasts?!


    Qing Yun yawned, then lazily opened one of his eyelids, and said gloomily: "Master, I need to sleep. Feel. "


    "What are you sleeping for!" Didn''t you see the sun up ahead? "


    Ankui Luolan glared at him!


    Staring at it, making it feel guilt, remorse, and condemnation!


    Qing Yun blinked his eyes, stared at the dazzling sun in front of him, and yawned.


    With a big mouth and a yawn, he said lazily, "I''m not a bird. The early bird has worms to eat. So it''s none of my business if the sun gets up. "


    Roland roared ¡ª "Get up and work for me, or I''ll turn you from an Azure Dragon into a cyan bug!"


    Qing Yun shuddered, "Master, how can you do this?"


    As it spoke, its big eyes started to fill with mist. It looked so limpid that it looked like it would cry out at any moment ¡­


    Ankui Luolan held its dragon horn and threw it forward: "Don''t come to cry with me, I won''t eat this!"


    With a "hua la" sound, Qing Yun engaged in an intimate kiss with the earth.


    It unwillingly grew larger, and the awe-inspiring eight clawed Azure Dragon appeared before its eyes.


    The Azure Dragon was the largest in the Four Divine Beasts, and at the same time, its power was also the most suffocating.


    However, the most powerful strength needed to be exchanged for with the most precious things.


    This is an equivalent exchange.


    Roland immediately jumped onto the dragon''s head, grabbed the dragon horn and began to explore.


    "Let''s go, we will directly rush from this silver colored road to the fourth floor of the Heaven Realm."


    As he spoke, his eyes reflected the silver road in front of him. That silver belt was floating with a star-like luster.


    Qing Yun pursed his lips and said, "Master ¡­"


    When Roland saw that it was about to speak again, he immediately interrupted its crying voice and ordered: "Shut up, don''t speak anymore." Let''s move forward! "


    "Master, it''s not too late to let me finish."


    Qing Yun blinked. Ah, why is Zhu Er''s speed so slow? He had only made it to the second level, the flame layer.


    They were already close to the fourth floor.


    If things continued to slow down like this, they might not be able to keep up with Roland.


    His master was very strong, and he understood.


    However, in the Sixth Floor of Heaven Realm, each floor was stronger than the previous one, and each floor was more bizarre than the previous one. If he accidentally stepped on the wrong foot, he would be smashed to pieces in the worst direction. In the best direction, he might just fall into another dimension.


    The six levels were interconnected, layer after layer.


    Layers of rings, layers of connections.


    If you don''t step into one, you may be thrown into another.


    For example, if one was able to reach the sixth level after much difficulty, if they failed, the best result would be that they would be thrown back into the first level of the airflow in the next second! The worst case scenario was that the primordial spirit would be destroyed.


    All that effort was in vain.


    Therefore, for the sake of safety, it needed to slow down and wait for the three of them to come up.


    However, Zhu Er had carried two people up here on his back after all, and the energy he had expended was far greater than his, so his strength was still limited.


    However, Roland was indeed very strong, even if it was lazy, he had to admit that for a strong master, there was no need for a divine beast to work.


    However, Roland was just too strong. Logically speaking, such a strong force should be worth celebrating.


    However, there were flaws as well. The stronger a person was, the more they would not be able to endure setbacks.


    Why do you say that?


    In truth, the Azure Dragon was a divine beast that had lived for tens of thousands of years.


    It had served all the masters of the past tens of thousands of years.


    To give an example, the reason for this is very simple.


    A sapling that grew up in a greenhouse with a good environment, the land that was the most obedient, the most sunny, and it had never experienced a storm or a thunderstorm; it had grown into a towering tree without a hitch.


    However, when it was moved out of the greenhouse, a bolt of lightning would strike it down and it would immediately be hacked into two halves. It would die prematurely.


    It was a good thing that experts were strong, but those who had not experienced setbacks would be like giant trees, unable to withstand the wind and waves.


    Little Mistress Roland, you are indeed talented and talented. You are already intelligent enough to possess a keen mind and nimble speed at such a young age.


    However, premature growth, premature intelligence, more to withstand the test of time and difficult training.


    If one was too impatient, it would sometimes end up in double or half the effort, and the gains wouldn''t make up for the losses.


    Ankui Luolan grabbed the green dragon''s dragon horn and said: "What are you daydreaming for? "Hurry up and go."


    The Azure Dragon muttered in grievance, "Master, could it be that your stomach is made of iron?"


    Roland stared at it suspiciously and asked, "Don''t tell me you''re hungry?"


    The Azure Dragon was overjoyed as he waved his hands, "Master, you really know me too well. You are truly worthy of being my master. You are too smart. You will immediately understand whatever I say. I admire you so much. "


    With that, it immediately turned into a small dragon and snuck into his arms, acting like a spoiled child.


    Roland''s face was covered in sweat!


    Ankui Luolan felt that this dragon was about to collapse him.


    He unrestrainedly used his purple eyes to look down on it. His tone contained a trace of flames as he said, "I really don''t understand ¡­"


    The Azure Dragon actively followed up, "What don''t you understand? If you don''t understand, then say it. If you don''t, maybe I do. It is my duty to serve my master. "Hee hee."


    After it finished speaking, it opened its big mouth, revealing its two perfect, white front teeth, and faced Roland, flashing and sparkling.


    "How exactly did you become a Four Divine Beasts?"


    Roland resisted the urge to hit it. He rubbed his temples.


    "Because I have good points!"


    The Azure Dragon raised his head as he spoke in a complacent manner.


    When Roland heard this, his jaw almost dropped to the ground, "You ¡­" Advantages? Do you have any good points? Don''t laugh me to death. Your strong point is that you are greedy for food, entertainment, and sleep! "


    The Azure Dragon blinked his eyes and shamelessly said, "Other than these advantages, I also have the biggest specialty!"


    "Special? Yes, the specialty of crying! Crying is still the ugliest. "


    Roland pinched its face, wishing that he could throw this stupid dragon out of the sky, out of sight, at least into the quiet.


    It''s fine if this stupid dragon can''t help, but it''s always finding trouble to mess things up.


    A moment later, it was either eye pain or stomach pain.


    Either he was hungry or he wanted to sleep.


    Isn''t the Four Divine Beasts used to protect its master?


    However, why is it that the I''s Divine Beast isn''t one that actively contributes its own strength, but is instead a super stupid dragon that makes people''s hair stand on end?


    Their relationship seemed to be reversed.


    He lowered himself from the status of master to the status of a servant guarding this stupid dragon.


    The master-servant relationship was in chaos.


    "Master, actually, my biggest characteristic is that I''m adorable ¡ª everyone loves me!"


    After Qing Yun finished speaking, he turned to the silver colored Great Dao outside and said, "Master, the rock stratum has started to operate. Rather than trying to force our way in, let''s just fill our stomachs first. "


    A black line appeared on the side of Roland''s face: "What, you knew that the stone sand was moving, why didn''t you tell me in advance?"


    It innocently said, "You didn''t tell me. You were told in advance."


    Ankui Luolan grabbed onto Qing Yun''s neck, so angry that he couldn''t even speak anymore.


    Was this stupid dragon angry at him?


    Why did he force himself to strangle it every time he spoke to it?


    Qing Yun clapped his hands with difficulty, saying, "Master... Master... Your hand accidentally touched my neck ¡­ "


    Roland was so angry that his stomach began to ache: "I''m not touching you, I''m trying to strangle you!"


    The Azure Dragon was still smiling like a flower. "Master, your item dropped ¡­"


    "What is it?"


    Following the direction it pointed in, Roland discovered that he was busy cleaning up the stupid dragon, only then did he know ¡­ Ah ¡­


    He was going to curse this stupid dragon. This damned stupid dragon, damn it, damn it!


    Without a face to see among the people... % $$%...


    Roland, whose face was completely red, quickly let go of his clenched fists. Anger and shame filled his body as he squatted down. Then, dong dong ¡­


    He ran like a thief to a place and quickly pulled up his own belt chain!


    After he was done, his handsome face of "Shocking the Heavens and Sobbing the Gods" turned red and green!


    Roland stretched out his powerful index finger and began to criticize the relaxed Qing Yun: "You ¡­ You... You... You did that to me! Damn... Too shameless... Too... "How shameful ¡­"


    Faced with Roland''s indignant and thick-necked accusation.


    The green dragon smiled and said, "Master, it''s alright. We are all men! "


    "Although we''re both men, we can''t!"


    Roland was so angry that his mouth was crooked.


    "It''s alright, Master. No girl saw your thing just now ¡­"


    The Azure Dragon smacked his lips and chuckled.


    This chameleon was truly too infuriating.


    Roland immediately retorted, "I can''t do that without the presence of a girl!"


    The green dragon''s eyes floated as he continued, "Actually, this is nothing much. Master, are you still a virgin? "


    "What?" What did you say? Where... "Male...?"


    Roland''s face was even redder, like a silk painting soaked in red paint, fresh and tender.


    The Azure Dragon smiled coyly as if he had succeeded in his treacherous plot. He put his arm around Roland''s arm and said: "Master, I already know that you are a virgin, you don''t need to repeat yourself."


    Roland felt as if the air he puffed out was filled with fire: "What nonsense are you talking about, I''m not a virgin!"


    In order to not let this annoying stupid dragon look down on him, he immediately retorted. However, after retorting, his face turned even redder. The red flower, like a mandala on the field, clawed and clawed its way through his ears all the way to his neck.


    The Azure Dragon giggled. "That''s right. I can''t call you a virgin ¡ª you should be a fisherman ¡­"


    Roland''s face turned from red to black!


    It was so dark that it could shake the world!


    "You''re finished. Qingyun, you actually dare to play with your master!"


    Roland had come out of his virgin state, this cunning stupid dragon was actually not stupid at all, this fellow was a cunning cyan bug!


    Qing Yun waved his dragon tail and replied easily: "Master, look in front, the layer of rock has changed again."


    However, Roland, with his sharp eyes and good brain, already saw through him: "Hmph, don''t change the subject! You must apologize for what I have just said, or, hmph, I will make you a cousin of a caterpillar! "


    Qing Yun grabbed Roland''s collar, and before Roland could lose his temper, the crying of the stupid dragon could be heard again: "Master, I was wrong."


    Roland was stunned. Ah, he admitted his mistake so quickly?


    After the stupid dragon said this, he pulled his collar again. "Master, I have already admitted my wrongs."


    "I heard it!"


    Roland helplessly replied.


    But, could I trouble this stupid dragon to pull its claws away from his arms?


    Heavy dead, this stupid dragon!


    "Master, I''ve admitted my wrongs, then why are you still not giving me something to eat?"


    When it said this, Roland''s eyes widened.


    What does this mean, this apology is subject to a condition?


    Roland was just about to drink this stupid dragon.


    However, he opened his mouth and said, "How can I work if I don''t eat until I''m full?"


    This stupid dragon would always have a reason to do bad things and find excuses!


    Ankui Luolan grabbed its dragon horn and started rubbing its face. knead into a round dough...


    Qing Yun blinked again and immediately said: "Master, you are too understanding. "How do you know I like round pancakes."


    Roland was covered in sweat, and then he used his strength to knead the dough into a small ball.


    Qing Yun then continued, "Master, so you also know that I love eating pills."


    It was food again!


    It seemed that this stupid dragon''s stomach was really flat.


    Roland very frustratingly stopped the "abuse" of its big head, why was this stupid dragon''s will towards eating so strong?


    The sound was inseparable ¡ª my intention to eat.


    Actually, its degree of stubbornness was very similar to that little demoness. These two irritating fellows were people that left him speechless.


    They were not afraid of beating them up, no matter how they threatened or scared they got. They were not afraid of beating them up, no matter how they threatened or scared they got.


    "What is there to eat here? "Emptiness and nothingness."


    Roland spat, indicating that he had no way of helping it with its huge stomach.


    The green dragon held Roland''s arm and asked, "Master, are you not hungry?"


    He shook his head: "I''m not hungry. On the way to Heaven Realm, I don''t have the mood to eat."


    He lowered his curling eyelashes and said, "Actually, I just want to go up and take a look. If she''s all right, then I can leave. "I still have to go back ¡­"


    "Go back? The Heaven Realm is such a fun place, why don''t you stay for a while? Oh right, who are you looking for in Heaven Realm? Heaven Realm is not a random place, do you have any relatives there? "


    "You wouldn''t know me even if I told you. So don''t say it. Because I have to go back and meet up with my brother. I''m worried. "


    "Your brother isn''t a three year old child, what''s there to worry about?"


    The green dragon shook his head, not really understanding.


    "I''ve never been separated from my brother ever since we were born ¡­"


    Roland looked at the silver road that led to the endless horizon, his eyes were filled with confusion and hope.


    Qing Yun was silent for a moment, then asked: "Why don''t you bring your brother with you to Heaven Realm?"


    "No!" I don''t like Heaven Realm at all. Furthermore, who knows how many dangerous traps the Heaven Realm is hiding in. "


    Roland''s heart sank, and then he said: "If you are hungry, you should rest here for a while. I''ll go up myself. "


    After he finished speaking, he did not wait for Qing Yun''s reply.


    He turned around and was about to leave.


    But, without warning, he jerked away and almost fell ¡ª his back was caught artificially.


    Who did this!


    He turned his head angrily and glared.


    While yawning, the Azure Dragon said to him, "Master, are you prepared to abandon me?"


    "Aren''t you hungry? So stay here. I can go by myself. "


    "Master, do you know? It''s very easy for you to get into trouble like this. You won''t be able to go without me leading the way. "


    Roland looked down at her and said, "I''m not as weak as you make me out to be. I''ll find my way myself. "


    "Forget it, I won''t say anymore." Master, you are really too willful. "


    Qing Yun spread his hands helplessly.


    Roland felt blue veins popping out of his forehead one after another.


    This stupid dragon, every time it spoke, how could it make people point and roar like this?


    "Are you in debt to me again!?" Cousin of the caterpillar! "


    Roland grabbed its dragon horn and pinched its biscuit face.


    He was speechless and wanted to throw away this stupid dragon that was lawless, incomparably lazy, and extremely shameless.


    "Master, don''t pinch me, I''ve thought of a good idea."


    "What good idea?"


    "Did you see that? There''s a flaw in the layer of rock ahead of us."


    Hearing Qing Yun''s words, Roland turned his attention back to the front.


    A flash of blue light.


    In Roland''s subconscious mind, there was only the howling wind.


    It was as if countless grains of sand floated before his eyes, and when they touched his body, they automatically dispersed.


    Roland felt strange for a moment: "How did we suddenly end up in a circle surrounded by a layer of rock and sand? What was going on? Qing Yun? "


    "Just now, the sand and stone had all gathered on the silver road. When there is light, it is the greatest moment of the sand and stone formation, so we have to stop and wait for the right time." Now the loophole is here. "


    Roland had a feeling in his heart that this stupid dragon was not as simple as he had imagined.


    He grabbed onto Qing Yun''s dragon horn and shook it vigorously: "So, you know everything, and purposely hid it from me!"


    Qing Yun was slightly dizzy from his shaking. "Master, if you keep shaking, my head will break."


    "Humph, if there''s a next time, see if I don''t chop off all eight of your loathsome claws! Hmph, tell me, why did you suddenly want to go up to the fourth level? Didn''t you just say that you''re hungry? "


    Qing Yun stared at the sand in front of him and said, "Master, didn''t you say earlier that you wanted to get onto the Heaven Realm as soon as possible before returning early to visit your younger brother?"


    Roland froze for a moment, and then no longer spoke.


    His heart was slowly sinking, with some anticipation and some warmth.


    How long had he been separated from his younger brother? He began to miss her.


    He missed every bit of the two of them together.


    Although they were twins, their personalities were completely different.


    One is endothermic and the other is endothermic and endothermic.


    A fish tail with more than seven thousand scales, with a stony face, indifferent to everything but the pool where he was waiting to evolve.


    One of them, every day with a gentle smile, always full of elegant gentleman''s demeanor, a smile frown can captivate the mind of many handsome.


    He liked to snatch toys, throw sandbags in the pool, and sit on the balcony in the moonlight to watch Isabel pick white roses on the castle garden ¡­


    Most of the time, he would sit alone on the balcony to watch his younger brother and Bei''er pick white roses together ¡­ Most of the time, it was his little brother who threatened Bei''er ¡­


    It turned out that his other shadow was so lonely with his back facing the sun.


    Therefore, all he could do was to do his role as an elder brother.


    The Stone Sand Formation on the fourth floor of Heaven Realm had already begun operating. A small ray of light was slowly gathering energy ¡­


    If they couldn''t break through, they would be trapped in the limitless primordial chaos of the universe, unable to survive.


    Although he said he had to look out for the right time to charge into the Sixth Floor of Heaven Realm, it would still be disadvantageous for him if he dragged things out for too long.


    The most important step was how to complete the most important step in a limited amount of time.


    Heaven Realm''s second level ¡ª ¡ª Flame Layer.


    Ankui Manhua was looking at the balls of flames in front of him that were rising continuously.


    All one could see was a red hell on earth... The sea of fire attacked him from all directions.


    Although Isabel was standing inside the protective barrier, she still felt as if her entire body was thrown into a burning lava.


    Even though she had been burned by Vermillion Bird Fire twice and survived, she was still terrified of this kind of true fire.


    Manhua sat leisurely at the table, tasting the fragrant tea. The sweet fragrance of the tea eased Bei''er''s nervous mood a little.


    From the corner of her eyes, Manhua swept a glance at Bei''er''s slightly tense face, and said with a voice like water dripping: "No need to be so nervous, you don''t need to go up onto the stage, Zhu Er will naturally handle everything."


    He reached out and touched her small face with his long, cold fingertips.


    Trembling slightly, she said, "I don''t know why I keep having this ominous feeling."


    Manhua took her hand and pulled her into his embrace. "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "I''m speaking the truth. The people in the Dragon Clan possess a type of power that allows them to measure the future."


    As he spoke, an ominous light flashed in the depths of her watery pink pupils.


    Manhua pinched her chin, his eyes twinkling as he said, "Bei''er, don''t be nervous, just relax. You just have been hurt by the true fire before, and are afraid from the bottom of your heart. Now it was all over. No one will hurt you. "Believe me, relax ¡­"


    He wanted to kiss her... Kiss her tender lips, soft as the petals of a flower.

 C78

    Especially the current her, who was like a frightened little white rabbit that attracted tender affection and love. It seemed that he had been too harsh on her in the past, always telling her to take risks ¡­


    When he thought like this, he did the same thing.


    His smooth lips, which were covered in the fragrance of tea, very precisely pressed against her lips, and he began to inhale bit by bit. Sucking Taste...


    Slowly, in his fragrant arms, she relaxed.


    He moved away from her lips and took a light breath. "How is it? Are you feeling better?"


    Bei''er''s bright red lips were suffused with a layer of honey. She pouted and climbed up to his neck. "I don''t want to be separated from you," she muttered.


    Manhua tapped her little nose and muttered, "What a small child."


    Bei''er awkwardly said, "I''m already grown up, I''m not a child!"


    "In my eyes, you are still young and underage."


    He glanced at the raging flames outside and chuckled. "These flames are really beautiful. The more beautiful something is, the more delicious it is. "


    "What do you mean?"


    She moved her chair closer to him.


    Even if this wolf in sheep''s clothing was quite vicious, she was still willing to be sold by him.


    After all, something that caught his eyes had to be valuable.


    And for him to kidnap or sell something, it proved that you were still in his eyes.


    Manhua turned around and looked at her, the corner of his mouth hooked up into a smile, and then he said gently, "This is just a small gas station for us! Since these true fire scare you, I will just let them disappear. "


    Bea''s pink eyes were full of sparks. "But how can we make them disappear?"


    "Zhu Er!"


    When Zhu Er, who was flying in front, heard it, she nodded her head and opened his mouth wide, taking in a deep breath. All the true fire were like moths with wings, rushing towards the opening of the Vermillion Bird''s mouth.


    Until there was no more fire on the second floor.


    The surroundings became empty and quiet.


    Bei''er walked out from the protective enchantment, looked at Manhua and uncertainly asked, "It''s that simple?"


    He smiled and nodded. "Yes, that''s it. If I, Ankui Manhua, want to make it disappear, then anything I don''t like, or anything I don''t like, are not allowed to appear in front of me! Even if there was an unreachable mountain in front of them, they would immediately be razed to the ground! At the same time, even if the vast ocean hinders me, I will still have to dry up immediately! "


    Manhua observed the surroundings and asked: "Zhu Er, tell me, which level did the dead fish reach? It would be better to report in detail on the status of the dead fish. "


    "Yes, Master. Please wait a moment."


    After the Vermillion Bird finished speaking, it closed its eyes and began to examine it with rapt attention.


    "Are we far behind Roland?"


    Belle asked, taking Manhua''s hand.


    The road to Heaven Realm was so long, they did not know that they would so impulsively decide to go without considering too many dangerous factors. Perhaps later, there would be a more dangerous predicament waiting for them.


    How could Heaven Realm be so simple?


    Bei''er''s eyes were filled with confusion. This was because, as someone who possessed half of the Dragon Clan''s blood, she had always possessed an ability to sense.


    She had always felt that their every move was being watched.


    It was as if they were all placed inside a huge crystal ball, being looked at by humans.


    Truly, her feelings were growing stronger and stronger, and she had a bad feeling, as if a huge dark cloud was floating over her from time to time, enveloping her heart.


    Manhua sensed her expression and asked, "How are you, Belle? It''s that bad feeling again, isn''t it? "


    She looked up at him very seriously and replied, "Yes, but why don''t you believe me? I really don''t feel right. It was as if there were a pair of eyes watching us all the time, as if we were being held in a layer of glass and were being watched for free. "


    Manhua thought about it for a moment, then said, "Bei''er, you have to understand one thing ¡ª both coming and leaving. I don''t doubt what you said. But instead of panic, we might as well calm our hearts and take every step. It''s actually hard to enter Heaven Realm, so it''s easier to enter. "


    "Why? I don''t quite understand what you mean. "


    Bei''er pulled at him with some anticipation. Perhaps this man was really, really, really bad.


    However, this also meant that this man wasn''t easy to beat. Down. Because if someone else wanted to hit him ¡­ By the time he fell, he had taken all the dangers into account.


    "You will understand later. My dear Bea, there are two sides to everything, one dark and one bright. So they can see us, and so can we. Outside the mirror, if you are evil, then so is the person inside the mirror. "


    Manhua pinched her little nose and said, "So, as long as you don''t think about anything, you won''t be afraid. Just as you smile in a mirror, so the person in the mirror smiles at you. "


    "Really?"


    Because of his words, Bei''er''s nervous heart relaxed a little.


    "Yes."


    He nodded, his blue eyes seemed to be lost in sweet memories, as he added, "My mother wouldn''t lie to me."


    "Oh, hur hur. I like my aunt very much. My aunt made a bet with me. "Now that I think about it, it''s really quite fun."


    Belle smiled a little subtly, for she suddenly remembered something.


    Heh heh, Aunt once made a bet with her.


    Unexpectedly, he really couldn''t remember anymore. Now that he had a flash of inspiration, the memories became even deeper.


    "Really? What did my mother say? It''s about what kind of bet? Hur Hur, then are you the one who won or my mom won? "


    Manhua asked with great interest.


    His curiosity was piqued, but he didn''t know what his mother and Bei''er were betting on.


    "It''s better not to say."


    Belle decided to hide the bet. He was secretly amused.


    "Why not?"


    Manhua raised his sword-like eyebrows in anger.


    He clearly knew that this handsome guy was extremely curious.


    Since he was a child, his hearing had always been sharp, so no matter what happened, he could not escape from his ears.


    "I''m afraid I''ve said it, you''re unhappy."


    Bei''er stared at him, her eyelashes trembling slightly like the eyelashes of a feather feather.


    "The more you don''t tell me, the more I''ll ask. Unless, of course, your skin is still. "How lonely, I owe it for repair!"


    This handsome brother had always despised the idea of circling around!


    Hmph, especially regarding his mother''s matter, he had to pursue it more actively.


    Bei''er pouted as she looked at the demonic man speechlessly. Every time this guy threatened her, she would be scared.


    Sigh, he seemed to be used to being bullied. "Got it."


    "Then why don''t you hurry up and say it! So slow, do you want me to suck your blood dry? "


    He tugged at her pink cheek with two fingers.


    Bei''er could only speak up. "Auntie once asked me if I liked you more, or if I liked your brother more ¡­"


    Once she said that, Manhua''s eyes lit up like incandescent lights.


    In the instant his eyelashes fluttered, it was as if a laser had struck her, sending a shiver down her small heart.


    "Then what do you say?"


    He squeezed her arm, unconsciously pulling on it until it hurt.


    However, he didn''t notice at all.


    She was momentarily flustered. This demoness had a gentle appearance, but the calmer she looked, the more angry she became inside.


    Therefore, she could only very carefully say, "At that time, I was still young, so I didn''t know what it meant to like these two words."


    She didn''t even want to talk anymore, because when she glanced at his handsome face out of the corner of her eye, she saw that there was a large cloud covering his forehead, as if it could bury her alive in a moment.


    Her heart ached at the weight of his presence, as if she could not breathe or scream.


    However, Manhua wasn''t going to let go of her evasive words.


    "Do you think I won''t ask you if you say that?"


    His tone was as cold as the wind on a frozen lake, causing her bones to shiver.


    "No, aunty even said ¡­"


    As long as she remained silent, Manhua would feel somewhat heartbroken.


    He didn''t know why, but he felt like he had been abandoned.


    Or perhaps it was because when he was young, his parents said goodbye to him, leaving a shadow in his heart.


    He felt that the more beautiful something was, the less he would be able to get it.


    For example, their parents'' love, although warm, was too short.


    For example, although Isabel loved her passionately, that was, after all, the love he stole from her.


    His forced love... The spoils of his upbringing.


    He was extremely proud, but his heart was also very small and petty ¡­


    He despised the curse and lament of not being able to obtain sunlight.


    However, why did it have to be that all the people in the world had access to sunlight, while he was the only one that couldn''t?


    Why was it that his parents, his brother, the girl he liked could all live in the sun and he had to be alone in the dark?


    Why!


    That scene had always deeply pierced his heart.


    Dad and Mom, Big Brother and Belle, the four of them used to grow flowers together in the garden in the sun... But he couldn''t!


    Ankui Manhua''s Indigo Eyes were like lavender under the night sky, withered and turned into mincemeat.


    He asked calmly, "What else did my mother say?"


    "She said that if I like your brother, then I will be his nanny in the future. If I choose to like you, then in the future ¡­"


    The more she whispered, the lower Manhua''s eyes followed her, until he had to lift up her little face, which had always been drooping, and look into his eyes, which were hot enough to kill.


    "Finish it for me!"


    His strength was so strong. Her chin felt so painful from being squeezed!


    She was in so much pain that her tears were about to fall.


    She bit his lip and forced himself to say, "If I choose to like you, then in the future, you will be my nanny."


    After saying that, she closed her eyes and did not say anything else.


    "No more?"


    "Hmm, no more."


    Bei''er nodded. Actually, her heart was beating so fast, so fast that she felt like her heart was about to jump out of her chest.


    "And your choice?"


    The force of his grip on her chin remained the same.


    "I... "Of course, I choose to like you ¡­"


    After a long time, she finished her sentence.


    "Why?"


    Manhua hesitated. Actually, he didn''t dare to ask her such a question ¡ª ¡ª Sunlight and me. If you can only choose one, then what would you choose?


    No, he would never ask that question!


    If it hadn''t been for the warmth and the sunshine, he might not have liked her at all!


    Yes, this question was indirectly pushing him into the abyss!


    If he no longer had the warmth of her body, the heat of the sun, then he would immediately throw her away!


    Yes, he was so evil. He was an evil person. He hated light, hated sunlight, and despised anything that had warmth. He hated it so much because he could not get it!


    However, if Bei''er became the Blood Clan because of him, then he would lose even more, and even more things!


    He was in so much pain, and also hated himself so much for being the Blood Clan!


    "No reason. I just blurted it out."


    Bea lowered her eyes, which were as thick as feathers, and a rosy blush appeared on her delicate pink face.


    "I can''t do that without a reason! You have to give me a reason!"


    he asked, as if he were a child who had been given a beloved toy and was still not satisfied.


    Belle looked up at him. "Because I want someone who cares about me, who loves me, someone who can keep me forever. So, I choose the person that can love me, not choose a person that I love! What I need is someone who can hold me in his hands like a nanny forever, what I like is the feeling of being doted on by others! I''ve had enough of the lonely abandonment of being thrown out of the house by my irresponsible father! "


    She excitedly said those words and then ran away, the tears in her eyes finally pouring down.


    After the incident, she finally understood. Although her choice from before was just a whim, she had to pay a corresponding price.


    When love is burning, it also means that you must be burned.


    Manhua looked at her figure, his eyes rippling like the tide. Finally, he clenched his fists, and after a long period of silence, he slowly spat out a sentence, "Originally, I thought I was the most evil in this world. Evil man. I didn''t expect Mom to be even more evil than me. Evil! A simple multiple choice question could change each other''s fates. Therefore, Bei''er, you are destined to ¡­ To With Me... Clang. "Twisting ¡­"


    His heart slowly sank.


    Not long after, Zhu Er''s voice sounded. "Master, I''ve found the exact location of Qingyun Peak."


    "Then why aren''t you telling me?"


    In a flash, Ankui Manhua was once again seated at the table, slowly drinking his coffee and milk, enjoying the scenery along the way.


    "Master, they are at the fourth layer of the stone sand. It looks like they are about to break through." If they were able to make it to the fifth stratum, then breaking through to the sixth stratum wouldn''t be a problem.


    Manhua''s blue eyes narrowed and a bloodthirsty light shot out from them, "I don''t care what method you use, Zhu Er, change to the sixth floor of the Heaven Realm right now! I don''t have the patience to break through these little gadgets here! "


    Zhu Er opened her eyes wide, choking on Manhua''s words, not daring to make a sound. It was the first time in its history that it had met such a strong master.


    "But Master, Heaven Realm is not a place to play games, how can you say that you go up immediately?"


    Zhu Er was troubled, wasn''t Master''s request too harsh?


    Manhua''s eyes swept over, it was so cold that it felt like a gust of wind, slicing through right onto his skin, "Could it be that all that I, Ankui Manhua, am raising is a bunch of useless things? They didn''t even get to the Heaven Realm and that was already a whole bunch of reasons! Before even touching the floor of Heaven Realm, you want to say all these useless words, is it because you want to prove that your strength is weak? You are so weak that you can''t even get past the tiny obstructing tigers in front of the Heaven Realm''s gates? "


    Zhu Er''s cold sweat was jumping all over her forehead. Why did her master''s words have to be so good?


    They were extremely conflicted ¡­


    "No, master ¡­"


    "I don''t want to hear any more impossible words from you! If you can''t do it, then immediately go back, and don''t be an eyesore here! "


    Manhua sat back in his chair and closed his eyes.


    In a halo of light, his curled long eyelashes looked like an enchanting fairy dancing in the air.


    His overly fair and handsome face, with its thin red lips, was currently gently pursing his lips in a suffocating manner, as if it was trying to seduce someone. It was fresh and delicious.


    His delicate, silky collar was currently unbuttoned, revealing his charming collarbone. A halo of light was currently emanating from his collarbone, transparent and lustrous ¡­ I really want to slowly stroke it once ¡­


    He never would have thought that it would be so evil. A wicked person would say such an evil thing. Even after the evil words had been spoken, she could still be so breathtakingly beautiful. The enchantment of the soul!


    Bei''er sat by the side, feeling sad for Zhu Er, and at the same time drooling at Manhua''s handsome face ¡­


    It had to be said, even though it was so evil. The hateful fellow was angry, but he still maintained his elegant and handsome appearance. stream.


    After a while, a sound startled her. "Bei''er, what are you looking at?"


    Startled, she jumped to his feet. "I didn''t, I didn''t see anything!"


    After she finished speaking, she panicked and ran to the outside of the protective barrier ¡­


    55555... Forget it, let''s chat for a while more with Zhu Er.


    Sigh, this fellow was too evil. Oh, no, he was too handsome to be human.


    Zhu Er looked at Bei''er who was standing by the side in a daze and asked: "Why did you come out? What''s wrong? It seems like you''re not in a very good mood. "


    Bei''er looked at it and replied, "There will be psychological pressure if I stay with him."


    "That''s true. This must be Master''s personality."


    Zhu Er smiled and said: "Master has his own way of thinking. If the people following him can''t keep up with his tempo, they will feel depressed."


    "Zhu Er, can you make it to the Sixth Floor of Heaven Realm?"


    Bea asked curiously.


    Although following the side of a powerful master would only make him stronger.


    However, why did Ankui Manhua, this black-hearted guy, keep sending people to complete impossible missions?


    With a devilish personality, playing cards would never follow the rules.


    As long as he wants it, you must do as he says.


    He''s very patient, very patient, very skillful to hone you.


    If you can''t do it once, then I''ll torture you even more!


    Zhu Er thought for a moment, then said: "If we attack layer after layer, there should be no problem. "However, if we were to use Master''s method, perhaps ¡­"


    It lowered its head and was about to express itself.


    "Maybe we should try his method. Maybe."


    "Belle, this is impossible."


    Zhu Er immediately expressed her resistance. Discussion.


    You say it''s unlikely, not entirely negative," she said. Maybe there was hope. No one had made it clear that things had to be done in the usual way. I think that''s what he meant. My mother is a dragon girl. She once told me that the dragon scales of the dragon race can only be born after a hundred years of age according to their own tenacious will. But, I''m not even a hundred years old yet, and I forced the dragon''s scale out. Don''t you think it''s strange? Moreover, my mother only said that she wouldn''t be born until she was a hundred years old. But my mother didn''t say it had to be a hundred years old.


    Zhu Er, thinking deeply: "You mean, everything, as long as you work hard and do it, is possible?"


    "Well, you''re quite right, that''s what it means."


    "But the key question is, how do we jump from the second layer to the sixth layer?"


    Zhu Er thought about this question with a headache.


    This was a huge problem. At the very least, its brain had never considered ascending to the sixth level from here.


    It had never dared to go to this plan and boldly explore it.


    This kind of inconceivable thing, perhaps only Ankui Manhua would think of something like this.


    Zhu Er suddenly felt that his master''s character was not only unfathomable, but also a rather strong and fierce character. To make him directly fly to the entrance of the Heaven Realm, for such a ruthless and merciless thing, only her master would say such words and do it!


    Suddenly, another sentence came from the air, "Zhu Er!"


    It quivered and was a little lacking in confidence after being shouted at. After being stunned for a few seconds, it quickly replied, "I''m here, Master."


    "Have you decided yet?" I have decided, I will immediately think of a way to go to Heaven Realm''s sixth floor. If you think you''re useless, then get down immediately! "From now on, I don''t need you anymore!"


    This clear and cold voice was even colder than the moonlight beneath the ice.


    Bei''er''s rosy face was instantly frozen by the frost ¡ª Ankui Manhua that bastard, really did it just because he said it!


    In the history of the Four Divine Beasts, the first person to dare to make such unreasonable demands and dismiss the master of a divine beast!


    Why were these two twin brothers able to sharpen the minds of others?


    How in the world did these two fellows come into being? Could it be that their appearance meant that the world was about to fall into chaos!


    As the big brother, Ankui Luolan was the first one who was unwilling to care about the divine beast, as for his divine beast, he would beat it up whenever he saw it!


    As the younger brother, Ankui Manhua was the first one to dismiss a Divine Beast, causing him to be puzzled. Evil, his belly was dark, he was strong, and he unreasonably mentioned things that no one could possibly do.


    Just like her, a little mermaid that had yet to mature, he could still cruelly request for her to die in the flames of the Vermillion Bird.


    He never pitied the weak, he never did!


    Bei''er looked at Zhu Er nervously, not knowing how she could answer this Tyrant''s question.


    How to do it?


    If not, is he really going to leave?


    After Zhu Er thought about it, her eyes flashed like a sharp blade, and said: "Master, you don''t have to worry. There''s no problem with all this. "


    After Ankui Manhua heard this, he nodded his head: "That''s good. Wait until we reach the entrance of Heaven Realm, then you can come and report to me. "


    After he finished speaking, everything became silent.


    Bei''er asked Zhu Er in confusion: "Are you saying that everything is fine? Is that true? You can really go around the first five levels and go straight up. The entrance to the Heaven Realm? Zhu Er, I never thought that you would hide such a powerful divine power. "


    "It''s not what you think, Belle. It''s not a problem in front of me for all the questions my master has asked. After choosing our master, we Divine Beasts have to unconditionally obey his orders. "Obey any request he makes!"


    "But Zhu Er, isn''t this too harsh on you?"


    Belle was still worried.


    Why was this damned bad guy always so willful?


    He would always ask others to do impossible missions. Would torturing others make him happy from the bottom of his heart?


    "All I have to do is obey. This is my creed! "


    After Zhu Er finished speaking, she did not say another word, and had to concentrate all of her strength on completing this impossible mission.


    Bei''er angrily ran back into the barrier.


    Her cheeks were completely red. Cough *, he said rudely towards Ankui Manhua: "Don''t you think that your demands are too harsh and unreasonable for Zhu Er? How can there be a master like you who doesn''t care about the feelings of others and doesn''t care about life and death? Do you really feel happy when you do this? How can you enjoy life so easily when you see others suffering because of you? "


    Manhua slightly narrowed his eyes. In a split-second, they bloomed like a gorgeous African chrysanthemum, looking like a peerless demon. Beautiful.


    Belle''s heart tightened under his burning gaze.


    She seemed to have accidentally provoked this devil yet again. "Fire ¡­"


    "Ugh ¡­" It was over. He was angry again.


    Ankui Manhua stood up from the chair, his eyes blazing as he stared at her, as if he wanted to eat her alive.


    Bei''er was like a deflated balloon, retreating little by little in front of his eyes like an arrow.


    After a flash of lightning, Manhua had forced her back into the corner where there was no way out.


    Soon, Bei''er''s eyes were filled with water droplets, rippling one after another.


    "What''s wrong?"


    He lifted his cold forefinger and touched her trembling lips with long, white strokes.


    She was as beautiful as a flower, and her breath was as fragrant as an orchid.


    "I... "No ¡­"


    She hung her thick, feathery, long eyelashes guiltily.


    The trembling was as light as snow, and the shaking was as light as snow.


    He sneered, his voice was like ice. "Weren''t you awe-inspiring just now? Why did you suddenly become mute? "


    She blinked his eyes lightly and answered creepily, "I ¡­ Wrong... "It''s done ¡­"


    Her heart trembled again.


    Why did she come to complain to him every time?


    She knew she couldn''t beat him every time.


    However, every time, she would always give it a shot. If he moved, he would always forget all of his warnings.


    Why is that?


    Because she was fearless.


    She was already used to having him as a ''nanny''.


    He was used to acting tyrannically in front of Ye Zichen because of his personality.


    Because she knew that no matter how evil he was ¡­ Evil, no matter how much he tortured her or how much he feared to shout at her, he was still the wind of that elegant gentleman. Young Master Liu. He would never really hurt her ¡­ However ¡­


    Her feelings for him were both love and hate, both love and hate, both love and fear.


    She was somewhat helpless in the face of his love.


    He never hid his affection for her.


    But at the same time, he always kept a certain distance from her.


    This distance made her feel both suspicious and nervous.


    "You know how to mess with people. What''s the price of burning me? Isabel... "


    He called her name softly, his voice clear and sweet.


    However, his deep blue eyes were shining with a beautiful red light!


    Belle pouted. "It''s not like I did it on purpose. Why do you always have to order people like that? "Knowing that the things that you''ve ordered are impossible to complete."


    Manhua''s eyes narrowed, "Is that so? You have no confidence in yourselves? "Try it, it''s better than always staying in one place."


    "But ¡­"


    She bit her lip and was about to speak.


    He then used his finger to forcefully press the barrier. On her lips: "Belle, you are getting more and more disobedient. Is it because I was too merciful to you that you kept on acting presumptuously in front of me? "


    "I just don''t like it when you force people to do tasks they can''t possibly do."


    She decided that she was ready to be abused by him anyway. Waiting to be tortured.


    "Don''t say such useless words to me before you do it. Well, I don''t want to talk to the incompetent. If you are not convinced, you can stand up for Zhu Er even if you want to. If you have the ability, help it move to the entrance of Heaven Realm, and fly straight to the sixth floor! This is what you should do! It''s much better than you blabbering so much nonsense in front of me! Do you understand? "


    His eyes blazed, then he turned and returned to his chair, sipping the red wine.


    His light drink had an alluring beauty to it.


    Bei''er rushed up to him. "Okay." I''ll help Zhu Er! I am not an incompetent weakling! "


    "Go ¡­"


    He waved his hand, but his heart was like a cloud, and there was a tearing pain ¡ª my Belle, when will you grow up? This kind of charge. Moving one''s character was both cute and dangerous.


    Bei''er ran out of the protective enchantment and met up with Zhu Er.


    Her eyes were filled with tears. In his heart, she was just an incompetent, unreasonable, and weak person!


    Did she always let him look down on her that much? Angry, resentful!


    "Why did you come out?" "Go in and stay with the owner, the air currents outside are very dangerous."


    Zhu Er advised.


    It found this little mermaid, not only very stubborn temper, but also like to fight for injustice.


    "No, I don''t want to go in. I hate it when I see him now!"


    "Did you quarrel with your master again?"


    Zhu Er shook her head, facing the Merfolk Princess, she looked like she wanted to say something, but she hesitated.


    Although she had always said that she hated her master and disliked his style, she would always be the first one to step out and fight for him in critical moments.


    "I don''t want to go back now."


    Bei''er sighed in relief, looking at the road of Heaven Realm through the night.


    "Sometimes, it''s better for girls to be more gentle and likeable."


    Zhu Er expressed her opinion.


    Bei''er opened his eyes wide, looked at it, and started to complain: "Zhu Er, you seem to have misunderstood your target. That master of yours wants you to do some difficult and dangerous missions. And I couldn''t bear to watch any longer, so I started talking about him! Why does he always have to be so cold-blooded and heartless? "


    "Because, Master is the leader of the Blood Clan."


    "But, he shouldn''t treat you like this. His words and actions are so sad. "Why does he always have to say those words to freeze people''s hearts?"


    Belle continued to lament.


    In her heart, everyone should be as warm as the sun and beach in Sea Clan!


    "Because, this is how the people of Blood Clan are."


    "Zhu Er, do you really have confidence in going directly to the entrance of the Heaven Realm?"


    Bei''er stared at Zhu Er, her eyes full of hope.


    "There might be a way."


    Zhu Er sank into deep thought.


    "Right, Ankui Luolan and Qing Yun, how are they now? Are they safe? With Roland''s character, he would never let Qing Yun do such a cruel thing. "


    "Right now, they are not in any danger, but their signal is a little weak. Because they are already attacking the layer of rock and sand on the fourth level, the signal they sent me was not very clear. Every single divine beast that followed their master would follow their master''s wishes and pursue their master. I have my own reasons for choosing my own master. Henceforth, my master''s fate shall be my fate! His faith is also my faith! "


    Isabel was stunned, regarding this line of faith, she suddenly felt like she liked Ankui Manhua.


    Loving him had already become a form of faith.


    Even though she kept saying that she hated him and despised him, she really wanted to stay away from him ¡­


    However, another voice inside told him that the so-called hate was just to deepen another kind of love.


    Fourth floor of Heaven Realm, Stone Sand.


    Ankui Luolan and Qing Yun were currently seated on a prominent platform in the middle of the rock sand layer.


    Their surroundings were cold and gloomy. It was as if the entire world had lost its color, and there was only a cold withered feeling.


    There was no color and no temperature around the platform.


    There was no light from the sun, moon, or stars, nor was there any green, yellow, orange, or purple in the four seasons ¡­


    For a moment, they felt as if they had been trapped in the Great Chaos of the Universe. The area was dark and cold, as if there was no way out.


    There is no natural light to determine the direction, and no wind to indicate the direction.


    They had no choice but to stop attacking and find a place to investigate the situation before deciding on the next step.


    Time passed, bit by bit without mercy.


    If he didn''t want to be trapped in this hellish world, he had to think of a way to break out of it as soon as possible!


    Qing Yun still shrunk into a small dragon as usual and hovered in Ankui Luolan''s embrace.


    Isabel was not wrong, with Roland''s personality, he would definitely not send his divine beast out on its own to die.


    However, this Dragon God Beast''s fate was too good.


    "Hey, Qing Yun ¡­"


    Roland brought up the dragon horn of Cyan Cloud, wanting to talk to it.


    It was too quiet here and too dark. If he did not find someone to talk to, he would feel very lonely. Lonely.


    It was as if all the people in the world had left him and were surrounded by a void of darkness.


    It was so dark that it made people feel uneasy.


    "Yes, master. I was just sleeping very comfortably. If you make a fuss like this, it will ruin my dream. "


    Roland raised the corner of his mouth and asked with dissatisfaction, "You''ve already slept for so long, don''t go back to sleep. "Sleeping will make you stupid."


    Qing Yun narrowed his eyes and replied, "I am a divine beast, not a human. Divine beasts were different. The more you slept, the smarter you became. So... I still want to sleep... "Master, we are now in a black hole in the universe..."


    It glanced around and yawned loudly.


    "Black holes in the universe? What does this black hole mean? "


    Roland pulled at its eyelids, forcing it to stay awake. Perception.


    "A black hole is the belly of the universe."


    "The belly of the universe?"


    A light flashed in Roland''s eyes as he suddenly thought of something.


    When he looked at Qing Yun again.


    Only then did he discover that the stupid dragon had closed its eyes again and was secretly sleeping. He felt it.


    He was suddenly speechless towards it!


    This was the first time in his life that he, Ankui Luolan, had met such a lazy Divine Beast.


    He didn''t know whether to say that he was lucky or that he had committed a crime this year.


    Roland shook his big head and said, "Get up, we are going out!"


    "We''re in the belly of the universe. How do we get out?"


    Qing Yun gave a snort. A big nose like that was enough to make people''s eyes roll out of their snot.


    It moved its head over, leaned on Ankui Luolan''s shoulder and grinded it.


    Roland had no choice but to eject its large head.


    This stupid dragon has always worn out his patience.


    "I''ve thought of a way. You just need to follow me." However, I don''t want to be so slow as to go to Heaven Realm. "You have to think of a way ¡­"


    Roland''s mind was racing, he felt that staying in this boring and metaphorical place would be too mental.


    Rather than playing such a silly little game here, he might as well find a good way to break through in one fell swoop!


    "What can I do, Master?" This is the entrance to Heaven Realm, how can it be as easy as you say it is, I don''t want to drag myself to the ground, of course, you want me to rely on my little tail to fly up there? This is unrealistic. If I could go up so easily, I would still be sleeping in such a cold place. What are you doing? This is a waste of life, a waste of time, a waste of energy. "So ¡­"


    This stupid dragon, why did he speak so righteously when he was lazy?


    Ankui Luolan''s face turned red like a tomato.


    He grabbed Qing Yun''s face, twisted it, and twisted it again. After tormenting him for a while, he said in a discouraged voice, "Now, think of a way for me to enter immediately." The method to enter the Heaven Realm! "


    Didn''t we say that we are only going to the entrance of the Heaven Realm?


    Qing Yun''s eyes widened.


    "Of course not, we should be thinking of directly jumping into the center of Heaven Realm! The wasteland of the Heaven Realm itself is the heart of the Heaven Realm! "


    The corner of Qing Yun''s mouth twitched ¡ª the intelligence of this little mistress made him slam his tongue in astonishment!


    Roland grabbed Qing Yun''s biscuit face and said, "What are you thinking about? Stop giving me a blank look." I don''t care what methods you use, immediately bring me out of this damn place! "


    "Master ¡­"


    The green dragon blinked his eyes. Just as he was about to reply, he was stopped by him: "Don''t give me any lousy reason. In any case, you know how to get out! This should be the Heaven Realm''s secret plane. "


    Roland grabbed the corner of Qing Yun''s mouth, patted him, and said, "You stupid dragon, are you trying to anger me to death? You clearly know how to get out, but you actually took such a huge detour with me! "Am I too stupid, or are you living a carefree life, and you even dare to play with me?"

 C79

    The Azure Dragon twirled his finger, his index finger went around it, and then went around it again.


    Why did its master, who always spoke so rudely, hit its weak point?


    "This is indeed the Heaven Realm''s secret plane."


    "Then why don''t you just fly into the Heaven Realm! You want to bring me around such a large circle? Do you think this is a fun game? "


    Roland was so angry that the corners of his mouth were twitching in pain.


    This stupid and lazy dragon would really make him spit out blood. Blood.


    "Master, the Heaven Realm''s secret plane is not as simple as you think. The sixth floor of the Heaven Realm, every floor was linked to each other. Perhaps if we are lucky, we can directly attack, but if we are unlucky, we will be smashed into smithereens. No one knew what would happen if they went all the way to the peak! That''s why I feel like breaking through layer after layer is the safest and safest way. "


    The Azure Dragon spoke out his own concerns.


    It was not that it did not want to bring its master directly to the Heaven Realm.


    But, it had never gone through the Heaven Realm''s secret passage, so it could not take this risk.


    Roland stood up and said, "I don''t care how many concerns you have or how many dangers there are ahead of you." All I know is, just keep moving forward! What I want is the easiest, easiest way, not the zigzag detour! Tell me briefly what you want to do, you can go straight in. Just enter the center of Heaven Realm! You''d better tell me the truth this time! I don''t want to hear any more of your nonsense! "


    The green dragon head tilted and snuck into Roland''s embrace, pretending to be dead!


    "Hey!"


    Roland pushed its head aside.


    "My head hurts."


    Qing Yun said pitifully.


    "No pain!"


    Its large head continued to burrow into Roland''s bosom.


    "My stomach hurts again ¡­" he said, pouting as he drilled.


    "No pain!"


    Roland raised his big foot and mercilessly kicked at it.


    With a loud thump, Qing Yun formed a large calligraphy shape and unceremoniously hugged and kissed the ground.


    It fell flat on its face!


    Qing Yun raised his head with tears brimming in his eyes. Just as he was about to whimper ¡­


    Roland''s cold eyes were like a sharp blade, chopping down with cold light: "If you dare to cry, I''ll stab your eyes until they blind you, then I''ll chop off your eight claws!" To let you walk blind and without feet is more pitiful than a caterpillar cousin! "


    "555555... Master, how can you be so cruel to this cute dragon? "


    As Qing Yun spoke, he started to cry.


    However, Roland suddenly jumped right in front of it, raised two of his fingers, and was about to dig out its eyes-- "I was forced to do this by you! I have even more cruel methods. I specialize in dealing with God Beasts that are lazy, stupid, and lazy! "


    For a moment, it was dumbfounded. Finally, it stopped crying.


    "Now, show me the way to the center of Heaven Realm! Otherwise, I will be as pretty as you! "


    Roland said, deliberately and viciously.


    He no longer had the patience to stay in this dark place and stare blankly.


    It was a waste of time and energy.


    He, Ankui Luolan, was not in the mood or under any obligation. Furthermore, he did not have the time to waste his life here, so he might as well go and play this little game with the God Clan!


    "Master, I ¡­"


    Qing Yun choked up.


    "Don''t talk rubbish, just tell me the route! Otherwise, be careful of my tongue. Her head was also cut off and she ate it as if it was fried vegetables! "


    "Master, 55555555... "How can you be like this ¡­"


    "How can I not be like this! "Your only benefit is that you''ve probably been fried as a dish!"


    The green dragon crawled up from the ground, swung his dragon tail and said: "Master, how can you think so badly of me. No matter what, I am still the head of the Four Divine Beasts. "Think back to that day ¡­"


    "Alright!" Don''t think about the past, the hero doesn''t talk about the past. "You just have to hurry up and bring me out of the dark dimension."


    Roland interrupted his self-satisfied, courageous feelings.


    Qing Yun could only helplessly say:


    "But Master, if we can''t break through the barrier set up by the Heaven Realm, we will die without a burial ground."


    "It''s alright. Don''t you have me with you? You''ve made a lot of money, at least you won''t die. "Lone."


    Roland patted its dragon horn.


    There''s a rush to crush it. To move, this dragon had already rendered him speechless.


    "But, no matter what, I am still accompanying you in the form of a burden."


    Countless veins popped out from Roland''s forehead.


    This goddamned stupid dragon, he really couldn''t take it anymore!


    "Qing Yun!" If you continue to nag and nag like this, I''ll skin you alive and eat you! Let me tell you, this time, I will do as I say! I can''t stand you any longer. How can this world give birth to a divine beast like you that can drive its master insane? When the God Clan created you, did his brain get burned silly by the boiling water? Or was he an idiot who was struck by lightning? Are you a qualified product? What the hell was the God Clan doing!? He actually put such a substandard product into the market! How could such a substandard fake product continue to be produced in the Sea Clan for generations to come? I''m really not sure if all the past Human Fish King s have been abused or not! To have such a maddening divine beast become his mount, sigh. This world is simply too crazy ¡­ "


    Roland didn''t say anything, just talking was already enough to scare people to death.


    Qing Yun stared at his master speechlessly with his mouth wide open.


    Wow, so when my master doesn''t want to talk, he can silence even a P.


    However, why did his master''s eloquence surprise him so? She''s so beautiful that she''s about to die ¡­


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Ankui Luolan finished his last sentence ¡ª "Let''s go!"


    Clang! Clang! Clang!


    Qing Yun was stunned and nodded obediently.


    The black sandstorm swirled around them like a tornado, blocking their advance.


    The rock sand scratched his face. It was painful, like a knife slicing through the air.


    Qing Yun used the dragon tail to sweep away the sandstorm''s attack. There was no light coming from You Ming, who was like a black hole in front of him. It could indicate if everything ahead was hiding a mysterious domain or an unknown danger.


    Qing Yun could only rely on the route in his heart, carefully circling around to scout ahead.


    The dark realm was a threat to the divine beasts.


    A beam of purple light formed a circular defensive barrier.


    Then Roland''s voice came:


    "I will activate the protection barrier, so, you don''t have to worry about the backlash from entering the dark world!"


    Qing Yun chuckled and said, "Master is indeed thoughtful."


    Roland pursed his lips and asked: "If we can break through the barrier, then we can go in." If you were to enter the Heaven Realm area, you better have a rough idea of where you will be at so that you won''t be discovered by the people from the God Clan. "


    "Master, are we going to the Heaven Realm to steal something?"


    "Of course not."


    "No, then why should I be afraid of being discovered?"


    Roland rolled his eyes and stared at the stupid dragon: "I''m not interested in Heaven Realm''s things, but I can''t guarantee that Heaven Realm''s things will be of interest to me, right? If they really want me to stay, then I can''t go back to the Blood Clan. "


    Qing Yun''s eyes were wide open as he stared at his master with disbelief. He was staring at his master with a face that could shock the world and could anger the gods and men. There was no narcissism in this world, only a greater narcissism.


    Furthermore, Ankui Luolan possessed a crazy love heart that surpassed 5A grade.


    "Master, are you really going to Heaven Realm to visit your friends?"


    "Yes."


    Roland nodded.


    The Ice Clan has a crystal ball, if you borrow the Ice Clan''s treasure, you''ll know after taking a look. Why do you have to go through so much trouble to go to the Heaven Realm? "


    "crystal ball?"


    "Yeah."


    "Who knows if it''s real or fake. Forget it, I''m already in the Heaven Realm."


    Indeed, Roland did not know about the magic of the Ice Clan crystal ball.


    "You worked so hard to get to the Heaven Realm, I thought you were going to rob people."


    Roland was surprised, he had never thought about what Qingyun had said about "going to the Heaven Realm to steal people".


    His initial wish was only to see if that little demoness was still alive. Was she still alive and barbaric?


    That little demoness was always so annoying.


    He frowned, a wave rose in his heart. Alright, he admitted that his attitude towards that little demoness was indeed very vile.


    That was why he had to suffer so much now.


    To think that a lousy Heaven Realm would travel such a long way.


    This far away was nothing, but the main thing was that there were so many traps along the way, and it was also very dangerous.


    "Master, we need to go through the Whirlwind Vortex later. That jet stream is very strong, so you have to protect your consciousness and not be knocked unconscious by it."


    "Is that so?"


    Now, Roland''s mind was filled with the words "little demon".


    That feeling was as if a silent shadow had already imprinted itself onto his body. No matter where he went, no matter where he went, to the ends of the world, or the corners of the ocean, he would not be able to escape this kind of pain. Bind.


    "Master, did you hear what I said?"


    All the way until Qing Yun could not wait for Roland''s reply, he could not help but ask again.


    "Got it."


    "Why did you go to Heaven Realm?"


    Roland smashed a white eyeball on it: "Didn''t I tell you before, that I''m going to the Heaven Realm to see a friend!"


    This stupid dragon, why does he keep asking such useless questions?


    He was not in the mood to chat about topics that he did not have ideas about.


    "Going to see your girlfriend?" Heh heh ¡­ Did I get it right! "


    Qing Yun''s eyes were wide open in curiosity, and he had an imposing aura that would not let go until he broke the pot.


    "What ¡­" Girlfriend... Not at all... "It''s not some girlfriend ¡­"


    Roland was somewhat speechless.


    Is that so? If it''s not a girlfriend, then why are we trying so hard for!? Seriously, it''s not for girls, why do we have to work so hard to get to the Heaven Realm! Only for the sake of a woman can a hero be angered for the sake of a beauty! "If we didn''t go to the Heaven Realm for the sake of women, we might as well go home and sleep!


    After saying that, Qing Yun turned to leave.


    Holding onto its dragon horn, Ankui Luolan had no choice but to stop it. "Hey, hey ¡­ What are you trying to do? "


    "Of course I''m going home to take a nap. It''s not like I''m going to risk my life just for the sake of a soulmate."


    "You ¡­ You... How can this be! "


    Roland''s face turned red, he didn''t know whether to laugh or to cry.


    "Master, why don''t you think about it carefully. You are still so young, and have never been near a woman before. If you are this careless, you would honorably sacrifice your valuable life for some friend of this Heaven Realm. How worthless would that be?"


    Qing Yun said with a look of regret on his face.


    Roland''s face turned completely red, he mumbled for a long time, but he didn''t know how to answer this stupid dragon.


    "..." You... "What nonsense are you talking about ¡­"


    Roland broke out in a cold sweat, "Huala, huala." He really couldn''t wrap his head around this question of ''approaching a woman''s beauty''.


    "Am I wrong? Master, you''re still a virgin, right? I''m not talking nonsense on this issue. You have not yet left a child or half a child for our great Sea Clan. How can you devote your life to this place so easily? "


    Qing Yun''s face was not red as he said this without worry. Think of Roland as an air man.


    The top of Roland''s head was a pile of bird droppings, while the buzzing flies were circling around.


    "Am I wrong? Do you have children now? "


    Qing Yun put his big head in front of Roland, his eyes twinkling.


    "I haven''t even taken a wife, so where did this child come from?"


    Roland was so angry that his neck was red and swollen. Every time this stupid dragon said something, it would make people feel extremely embarrassed.


    "Yeah, that''s why I feel that you should go back to the Sea Clan and take care of the descendant of the Sea Clan first. Then, you should go up to the Heaven Realm to see your friend or whatever. Don''t you think what I have said makes a lot of sense? "


    Roland pulled its face, saying: "Now immediately move forward, you are not allowed to give me any more nonsense about brainless guesses."


    "If you were to go to Heaven Realm instead of going to see a girl, I would not advance. It''s only for the next generation of Sea Clan that I have the duty to put my life on the line! "


    The stubborn Qing Yun decided to leave.


    However, Roland stopped it in its tracks. He covered its eyes with his hand and said, "What are you trying to do!? I told you to move forward, then you should move forward. You''re asking so much nonsense, are you trying to anger me to death? "


    Sigh, to come across such a God Beast that people didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, he was really going crazy!


    "Master, you should go back to Sea Clan to squat first before going back in. I have an obligation to work hard for the prosperity of Sea Clan! "


    "You don''t need to care about the matters of the Sea Clan! Do you even care how many children I have? "


    "Yes, for the prosperity of Sea Clan, your descendants must be thousands and tens of thousands!"


    Qing Yun and Roland would be the ones to carry it.


    "Thousands and thousands of people? This is too disgusting. You are just a lousy divine beast, why do you care about so many things? Could it be that I will devote the rest of his life to production? "


    Roland didn''t want to say anything, but the more he said it, the more angry he became.


    Should he let them live and allow thousands of little mermaid to live?


    "Ugh ¡­"


    He is not a child worker. It was just too terrifying.


    "You can''t be unconvinced. All of our past generations of Human Fish King have flattered me with these words and insisted on entrusting the heavy responsibility of our future generations to me. For Sea Clan, I don''t care even if I have to sacrifice my life. "


    Qing Yun spoke with confidence.


    Roland sighed and said, "I know." I went to Heaven Realm to see a girl.


    Qing Yun was suddenly enlivened. "Ah, are we really going to see a girl?"


    Roland nodded.


    Qing Yun then asked, "Heh heh, that girl ¡­" "How does he look like?"


    "Not bad."


    "I can''t say it''s okay!" No matter what, the bride in Sea Clan had to be very beautiful, very wise, and very capable! Is she pretty? "


    "Not bad."


    Roland said, head bowed.


    That little demoness could still be considered pretty.


    However, the matter of virtuous men was simply not enough.


    She was very savage and very difficult to deal with.


    "Is she prettier than Isabel, or is she not as pretty as Bei''er? Belle is the most beautiful mermaid I''ve ever seen. Sigh ¡­ "Really ¡­"


    Roland pinched its biscuit face and asked, "What are you sighing about?"


    "I had originally thought that you would marry Isabel."


    A small star appeared above Roland''s head. "That''s impossible, and I don''t like Bel. She''s not my type. "


    "Is that so? I think Bei''er is great for you. He had something he didn''t want in the Sea Clan, but had to go there to snatch it. "Really."


    Qing Yun could not help but mutter.


    "It''s fine if you don''t want to leave, I''ll go up myself."


    Roland''s patience had really been worn out.


    He did a quick somersault and dismounted.


    "Hey, Master, please wait for me."


    Qingyun followed closely behind, Roland didn''t want to care about it, he just kept on running.


    Finally, Qing Yun stopped and said, "So it turns out that the girl is this important. So important that you don''t even care about your life and Sea Clan."


    When Roland heard this, he clenched his fists and said, "What nonsense are you talking about again? I don''t care about the Sea Clan, isn''t the Sea Clan running like a dragon and a tiger now? I''m just going to take a look, and then I''ll go! It''s not as complicated as you think! It didn''t matter if she was beautiful, intelligent, or capable! I went up to her to see if she was doing well and not healthy, but if she was doing well, then I could rest easy. Because she used her life to save me. I owe her a lot of things... These things cannot be described with prices, do you understand? "


    After Roland finished speaking, he continued to walk away.


    Qing Yun stayed silent for a while, then chased again.


    "Well, I see. I''ll show you in. Enter Heaven Realm. "


    Qing Yun swept the dragon tail with his gaze and hung Roland on it.


    "Actually, Master doesn''t need to be too worried. Being as handsome as you are, it is not necessarily a bad thing for a daughter-in-law to be ugly. As the saying goes, an ugly daughter-in-law is easier to take care of. It would not be too eye-catching if she were to attract too many people to fight with you for her. "


    The more Roland listened, the more he felt that something was wrong, so he had no choice but to stop: "Hey, what are you randomly guessing again!"


    "I know, you don''t have to explain. Sigh, it''s because I pity you. A girl with such an eye-catching and handsome appearance and an ugly type of salt is actually a girl. Sigh, so this world is still fair. "At least I didn''t make you a fool ¡­"


    "Do you want to die?" You actually cursed me like this? "


    "No, I want to live. They will live for a long time until the great master gives birth to the descendants of the Sea Clan. "


    Qing Yun said with a chuckle.


    "Perhaps your wish will fail."


    Roland said dryly.


    "Why do you say that? I am looking forward to see who will be the next Human Fish King. I wonder what color the fish tail will be, to be the next owner. "


    Roland answered with his white eyeballs hanging down: "I don''t know, I hate children."


    "Because you are a little child who has yet to dry out from the smell of milk. But you should get married before you have children. So, at a certain age, you will naturally like the new life. "


    Roland wondered why there were so many dark clouds over his head... He couldn''t chase them away.


    "I don''t want to get married yet. Can you please stop talking about it? I just want to be free. Why bother finding trouble with yourself when you have nothing better to do? Women are very difficult to deal with, it''s so annoying! "


    "How could Master say that?" Yun Xiao did not show any weakness as he replied. How boring it is for the world to be short of women, and you will be lonely. Lonely. Only with a woman by his side would it be interesting. "Hahaha ¡­"


    "I don''t think so."


    Roland dug his mouth out and interrupted him.


    "Don''t you think it''s because it hasn''t been stolen yet?"


    Qing Yun yawned with his mouth wide open.


    "Stolen? "What is it?"


    "Sigh, it really costs me a lot to be able to talk to a virgin like him. "You don''t understand me when it comes to complexity; it''s easier to say, and you think it''s really troublesome to ask all sorts of questions..."


    "Hey, stupid dragon, one more time! I will chop off all eight of your claws! "


    Roland''s face was tinged with color again.


    This stupid dragon, why did he keep saying the words "virgin"?


    Damn it, virgins are virgins, you know that''s enough, is there a need to be angry at me every day?


    Hmph, I am just doing my best! It was clean and clean!


    "Master, have you really never been with a girl like that before?"


    The Azure Dragon opened his eyes wide, completely imprinting the changes in Roland''s expression onto it.


    Roland gave it a quiver and rolled his eyes. "What are you talking about!? Can you please not think of me like that? "


    Qing Yun snorted and said, "I know now, isn''t he just a man who hasn''t started cultivating yet? What is there to ask? Just one look and you can tell that there is no inside story as white as water! "


    Roland felt blue smoke coming out of his forehead.


    This pervert! To think that he would be so perverted, so detestable, and so shameless as to ask about his private life.


    "What about you?! An endlessly never-ending god beast lord that was like an aunt! "You''re not much stronger than me either."


    Roland asked bluntly.


    "Master, you can''t look at me like that." Master, you can''t look at me like that.


    "You''re talking nonsense. I''ve never thought about it in that way. You''re the only one left muttering endlessly. I''m completely different from you, so don''t try to tie me to you. "


    They were shuttling through the dark ramp, the frost and snow, the hail that had gathered, hurtling towards them.


    The hail kept getting heavier and heavier. The surroundings were a vast expanse of whiteness. It was a little desolate and a little cloudy ¡­


    The green dragon swept the dragon tail away, swept away all the obstacles on the way, and then continued to chat with Roland.


    Its dragon tail was already frostbitten and injured by the snow. Under the fierce attack of the torrent, the dragon scale had already been bleeding profusely.


    It wanted to pass this hurdle, wanted to send Roland to the inner part of Heaven Realm before the next lightning rain began.


    As for which location it would be sent to in the Heaven Realm, it was hard for it to predict.


    He could not stop here. Once he stopped, he would no longer be able to pass through!


    The back of his body was completely sealed with ice... There was no retreat, only forward!


    "Hey, Qing Yun, why aren''t you saying anything?"


    Although Roland was inside the protective barrier, he didn''t really understand the situation outside.


    However, with such a crazy torrent of snow and frost, he could see something.


    In order to prevent him from suspecting anything, Qing Yun could only reply, "Master ¡­"


    Qing Yun did not have enough strength, his dragon tail was already frostbitten, but he still continued to complete his sentence, "Master, I''m fine."


    The wind and the snow were like needles piercing into its flesh.


    The dragon scale s were like flying wings that were hooked backwards... Blood and flesh ¡­


    "Hey, stupid dragon, what are you thinking about?"


    "Hehe, I''m thinking about what kind of meat I want to eat tonight."


    Roland''s face was filled with black lines, "Don''t think about eating everyday, okay? "It''s not interesting at all. Don''t you do anything but eat?"


    Of course there is. Perception. I also like to sleep. Feel it! Ay... "So that''s how it is ¡­


    Qing Yun was slightly out of breath. Rest.


    It twisted vigorously. He moved his body. His body wanted to throw out the fine frost that was as thin as needle and thread.


    The poison cream was like a special cracked egg, chasing it closely. The flesh that was exposed, a spot of the dragon scale began to fall off.


    The thin Frost Needle stabbed into its flesh. It was very itchy and painful.


    However, it could not stop to inspect. This place was too dangerous.


    In front of it, there was an even more powerful lightning storm waiting for it.


    It had to concentrate to get through the storm and into the dark. Entering the Heaven Realm was the fastest shortcut, so it had to persevere on.


    Roland looked forward, and seeing the tornado that was constantly swirling around them, he said, "Idiot dragon, can you see the road ahead with your eyes? Don''t just eat and sleep, I don''t want to be killed by you. "


    "Of course I can see it clearly. However, Master ¡­ In this world, the two main themes of a person''s life were eating and sleeping. If I don''t eat, how can I survive? If I don''t sleep, how can I conserve energy? "


    Roland thought about it for a moment and felt that this stupid dragon, even when calling it stupid, wasn''t that stupid. But sometimes, he really didn''t understand, just what was in its mind.


    Was he really stupid, or was he born to be so optimistic and naive?


    "Master, actually, you also like sleeping late, this is the same as mine."


    "Who said that? That''s not it. I sleep because I want to grow up. "


    "Yes, that''s why, Master ¡­ You must sleep and sleep more, quickly grow up, and give birth to millions of children in Sea Clan ¡­ "


    Birddroppings appeared on Roland''s forehead once again...


    Roland seriously despised and despised that phrase, "thousands and thousands of children."


    Although, the opinions that little friend Roland had towards Miss Lizi were very different.


    However, regarding this point in the "super production" of the Sea Clan, the two of them maintained a very consistent stance ¡ª ¡ª Does the Sea Clan having any descendants have anything to do with me? "Could it be that I was born to spend the rest of my life in freedom?" Using it to prove the prosperity of the Sea Clan?


    As long as they talked about the Sea Clan''s "super strong guerrillas", little friend Roland would be the same as Lizi, gritting his teeth and remaining silent.


    After a moment of silence, Qing Yun asked, "Master, why aren''t you saying anything?"


    "There''s nothing to say."


    Roland''s face was ashen. When he thought about how he would spend the rest of his life to produce millions of little fish, he did not even have the strength to commit suicide.


    The cruelest thing in the world was to hear the words that were said about the "heavy responsibility".


    "Master, have you thought of how to complete this mission?"


    He hadn''t thought of it at all, so he simply closed his eyes and let it go.


    Green Cloud was shuttling through the blizzard''s encirclement. Although it felt the frost here was heavy, it found it difficult to breathe.


    He could only pant nonstop. Breath, to sustain his life ¡­


    The frost was like a thin needle, stabbing into its eyes. It shook its eyelashes, and very quickly, large areas of ice and snow began to pile up on its upper lids.


    The surroundings turned into a transparent glass wall in its eyes.


    Its speed gradually slowed down...


    It felt as if it had gone deaf. Otherwise, why couldn''t it hear the sound of the blizzard?


    It tried its best to listen to the unknown sounds around it, but even the slightest sound was blocked.


    It was as if he had been completely isolated.


    Qing Yun smiled. The hidden realm, to a Divine Beast, was a life suffocating injury.


    However, this was also the easiest route to Heaven Realm.


    For the sake of their master, they had unconditionally obeyed him.


    Roland was blocked by the blizzard so that he could not see the road in front of him.


    He patted Qing Yun''s dragon horn and asked:


    "Hey, stupid dragon, I can''t see the road ahead clearly anymore. Can you see it? "


    "¡­"


    Qing Yun didn''t say anything, only nodding his head.


    Although it couldn''t hear anything, it still had a sense of touch.


    It twisted. He moved his body that was getting more and more clumsy, trying very hard to move forward.


    Roland grabbed its dragon horn and asked again, "Why aren''t you talking, stupid dragon? Can you really do it?"


    It opened its mouth wide, unable to hear his voice, but still replied, "Leave it to me. No problem."


    They entered in a blizzard. They advanced forward, and in another place in the dark world, Zhu Er and Bei''er were currently fighting their way forward in the darkness.


    Zhu Er and the rest were currently in the ice pond.


    As Bei''er was a mermaid from the Sea Clan, her water quality was quite good.


    However, Zhu Er was a divine beast that belonged to the fire element, and water was its natural enemy. Water was its nemesis, especially cold water.


    As for our handsome and elegant Ankui Manhua, everyone already knows that he doesn''t know how to swim. At most, he could just barely be considered a dry duck that can only swim on the shallow beach.


    He could not swim at all. If he was submerged in cold water, he would be in an even worse situation.


    Bea shook her big pink fish tail and led the way in the cold water of the deep pool.


    The cold icy water sliced at her like a knife through ice. The corners of her mouth trembled from the cold ¡­


    Tiny pieces of ice wrapped around her head of pink hair. Her long, soft, curly hair was twisted into pieces of ice.


    Bei''er spread her arms and swam forward forcefully. She had to do her best to bring Zhu Er out of the ice pond.


    They walked on the Heaven Realm''s Ice Pond Floor and directly bypassed the first to fifth floor of the Heaven Realm.


    Zhu Er decided to take the Heaven Realm''s secret floor as she prepared to give it her all.


    However, the easiest way was always at the expense of something.


    Zhu Er had to accept the test. The dark realm and ice lagoon were forbidden grounds by the divine beasts. A taboo place.


    In these places, the God Beasts had nearly lost their ability to protect themselves.


    Bei''er''s cheeks were red from the cold, but she had to slow down and wait for Zhu Er to catch up.


    Zhu Er''s movements were very, very slow. Underneath the ice pond, its wings had already been frozen.


    Belle stopped and waited for it to come closer.


    The fish tail under the ice was very beautiful, as if it was a scene of frozen amber.


    Ankui Manhua stared at the glass hut outside the protective barrier. The deep pool was completely transparent.


    The purer the object, the colder it actually was.


    Beautiful and pure things, you can hurt people for no reason.


    His palm tightened as if it was made of ice. It had been so cold since a very long time ago.


    Isabel used to clench it tightly with his warm hands. However, no matter how warm the flames were, they wouldn''t be able to warm his body ¡­


    The Blood Clan was eternally buried in a dark and cold world.


    There was a kind of contemplation in his pure blue eyes, reflected in this deep, cold pool.


    Behind the Heaven Realm, there was not much difference between him and the Blood Clan.


    In order to have light, one must live in darkness.


    Thus, the back of Heaven Realm was always filled with blood and filth. It was fishy.


    Such coldness only explained one thing. Sometimes, his back was facing the sun, waiting for the day he would be reborn.


    Perhaps this cold dark world was also waiting for the arrival of the sun.


    All the pain may be waiting for the favor of the light.


    Bea was still leading the way.


    Her movements were as light as a swallow. Her petite and exquisite body was like a small pink butterfly, struggling to advance and swim.


    Her heart was wrapped with tenacity. That was the reason why he had liked her so much at that time.


    Even though she liked to talk back to him.


    He liked to quarrel with him and to defy his orders.


    All her actions, perhaps, were just to get his attention.


    Oh, my dear Isabel, how should I treat you?


    You are my pet, dear pet. It was also my unattainable dream.


    About the light, about the warmth, about the dreams of love.


    So for you, I always try to keep your innocence, your kindness.


    I don''t want you to become a member of the Blood Clan, and I don''t want you to either!


    Icy cold, it shouldn''t be yours.


    One of me can survive in the cold.


    Let me bear it alone.


    You are a flower in the sun. You should have happiness and happiness.


    Manhua narrowed his beautiful eyes. For a moment, a hint of bloodlust appeared in his pupils.


    He suddenly smelled the scent of blood. It was not very carefully and seemed to be faintly discernible, but inadvertently, this sweet and fishy smell was still directed at his sensitive nose.


    Blood Clan had always been the most sensitive to blood, even though there was a distance between them, she could still easily smell the sweet smell of blood.


    Blood Clan was born bloodthirsty, this was fate.


    They had no choice but to live with their blood for the rest of their lives.


    Although Ankui Manhua did not necessarily have to eat using his own blood, the Blood Clan would not exist if he did not have any more blood.


    He stood up and looked at the scenery outside the window. Only then did he realize that there were faint traces of blood drifting about under the icy pond.


    That blood-red thread was like a piece of silk that tightened its grip on his heart. His azure eyes became somewhat misty.


    Someone was injured?


    Who is it?


    Bea?


    If so, her fish tail clashed against the huge block of ice, creating a bloody gash.


    Fresh blood oozed out.


    Bea shook the ice on her fish tail, and the ice, sharp as thorns, wrapped around her, blocking her advance.


    She felt the pain in her fish tail, cold and freezing and aching.


    But she couldn''t stop.


    Not only was the water very deep, it was also very cold.


    If Zhu Er did not go ashore soon, her life would be in danger.


    She gritted her teeth and persevered.


    Bei''er took a deep breath and said to Zhu Er below her: "Can you catch up? Zhu Er, what''s wrong with you? "


    With some difficulty, Zhu Er stopped her flapping wings and shook the icicle on top of her head: "It''s fine, continue swimming."


    "But can you keep up?"


    Bea asked with concern, her pink eyes filled with the water of the autumn.


    In her eyes, there was the deep imprint of Zhu Er''s exhausted body.


    Its originally gorgeous feather feather was now devoid of life, and its feathers were all entangled together by the icicles.


    The ice-cold water of the deep pool seemed to be a huge cage that imprisoned it!


    It gasped for breath at high speed. Above the icy pond was the dark world.


    "Just go upstream. Don''t worry about me, otherwise, I''ll get angry!"


    Zhu Er''s red glass-like eyes seemed to emit some flames.


    "But, Zhu Er, you ¡­"


    Bei''er still wanted to speak because she unintentionally discovered that Zhu Er''s wings had been injured.


    Its wings were scratched by the rushing ice.


    Its originally gorgeous wings were now soaked with blood. The front part of its wings had been sealed by frost, and from the frozen part, it was clearly cut and badly frozen.


    "Just move forward. I can keep up!"


    But it still said disapprovingly.


    "But Zhu Er, your wings are injured, do you know?"


    She was very tired, but seeing Zhu Er like this, she felt that the injuries outside her body shouldn''t be as painful as they were now. What she really felt was the sensitive heart inside her heart.


    Zhu Er endured the pain, causing all the feather feather on top of her head to stand up straight. It closed her eyes and pursed her lips: "Please don''t look down on me like that, okay? "Move forward!"


    Belle froze, not knowing what to say.


    The Vermillion Bird had the strongest personality in the Four Divine Beasts, it was a fire attribute elemental Vermillion Bird, but it believed in its own stubbornness and self-esteem! Its reason was to continue living tenaciously.


    Therefore, the Vermillion Bird that was burned to death in the blazing flames was praised as an "immortal bird" by the Heaven Realm!


    It would fight for honor, and even if it died, it would die with dignity.


    The corners of Belle''s eyes were moist, and she held her bare wing forward, where the joint had become red and swollen.


    "No matter what he says, you will do it for nothing, right?"


    "Yes." Zhu Er nodded without thinking.


    "Why?" She choked up.


    "He is my master!"


    "Oh ¡­"


    Bei''er bit the corner of her lips and remained silent.


    What reason was there? Maybe no matter who it was, be it a human, a ghost, a god, or a beast, as long as they met Ankui Manhua, the evil demon vampire, they would unconditionally obey his orders and conditions.


    He was not a god, but he was far more terrifying and powerful than a god.

 C80

    "Aren''t you like me? The master was a poison. "Oh, on the other side of the river."


    Bei''er blinked his misty eyes, raised his chin and said, "I understand! "Let''s go!"


    She pulled herself together and said something to herself.


    Zhu Er was a little hurt. In the hidden realm, there were almost no spells that could be used by Divine Beasts.


    Otherwise, it would not be a big deal even if it burned a handful of true fire in these small frigid ponds.


    However, there is always something in this world that is at odds with you.


    No one could stand at the peak forever and never lose!


    All living things were complementary to each other.


    "You ¡­ Your tail is bleeding, you know? "


    Zhu Er had to remind this stubborn little mermaid.


    Even though he had always thought that the mermaids were his natural enemies, he could only use two of them to cook one fish every second he saw them.


    But nothing is absolute.


    In other words, if no accidents were to happen, she would be the mother of the next leader of the Blood Clan.


    "Zhu Er, that''s just a small wound. I''m already used to it."


    Zhu Er was sad for a moment, "Is it because of Master? "Actually ¡­"


    "No. Hehe ¡­ We mermaids must shed our scales in order to grow. I have over 6900 scales on me, and every time I fade, I have to experience the pain of heartache. Only when the pain has passed will my feet grow. "


    "To endure the pain of devouring 6900 times, it seems that Mermaid isn''t that easy either."


    Bei''er''s eyes were misty as his memories glowed. He spoke in a very warm tone, "At that time, he was always accompanying me ¡­ It''s painful, but I''m not alone. "


    "Oh. From a young age till now, you have grown up together with your master, right? "


    Zhu Er started to understand why all the people in the world were afraid of her master.


    Because they knew each other too well.


    From childhood until now, they had always been dependent on each other. They had already fused family love and love together.


    It was hard to tell whether love was the main thing or kinship was more important.


    But surely they were inseparable from each other.


    Without someone, their childhood and life would be a big loophole.


    Even if there was a substitute in the end, the feeling would still be different.


    If nothing major happened, their blood could not be separated.


    "Mm, I once ¡­ "I don''t want to plant only white roses and lavender for him to find Manju flowers on the other side of the river."


    "You want me to plant Manju Sharal Flower for you?"


    Zhu Er''s pupils contracted slightly.


    The legendary Resurrection Lily is a kind of gorgeous and enchanting flower. It is very toxic.


    The appearance of Manju Sha Hua, is cold and noble, it is "seduction." The synonym for "confusion" was also "Song of Death".


    Furthermore, these flowers were allowed to blossom under the throne of Hades Hades. The moment they bloomed, they were like fire, like stars, like demons, and they would be extremely beautiful for an extremely long time!


    This flower could confuse any living creature.


    Bewildered them, then let them sink slowly with the fragrance. Fall down, slowly die... This was the Road to River Styx, which was filled with Manchu beads and flowers. It was also known as the Road to No Return!


    Bei''er laughed self-deprecatingly. "Yes, because Manju Sha Hua represents him. The name his mother had given him was too much like his own temperament. Even though he was full of evil thoughts ¡­ His evil thoughts had always caused people to be unable to guess his intentions. However, for some reason, I was still overwhelmed by the smell of his body. Destruct... "Perhaps, in my previous life, I was just a ghost that passed by Manju Sha Hua ¡­"


    "Do you regret it?"


    "Of course not!"


    "Can I ask you a question? Since when did you like Master?"


    She smiled at Zhu Er, revealing his pure white teeth, "Since that is the first time he has ran over, let''s begin by holding my hand. I never regretted meeting him. "


    Bei''er said, and raised her hands to cover Zhu Er''s broken wings, closing her face, her expression serene as she chanted a few sentences, only to see her hands emitting a pink light. The broken wings that covered her immediately returned to their original state, this was the healing technique of the Sea Clan.


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome, we''re on the same boat now." Today, it''s my turn to protect you all. "


    Bea put her fish tail away, exposed her feet, and stood on a huge block of ice floating at the bottom of the water.


    "You ¡­ "You want to ¡­"


    Zhu Er was stunned, it suddenly understood why this is so. The Mermaid had made up her mind.


    "Well, I''d like to try my body. It''s a hidden power! "


    "No, no, that''s too dangerous."


    "Zhu Er, I am a mermaid, so you don''t have to worry about me. Water is like the source of my life, at the bottom of the water is my own. From the active world; at the bottom of the water, I can topple mountains and overturn the seas! But you can''t. This time, it''s my turn to protect you. Next time, if there''s a sea of fire, I''ll have to trouble you to protect me. "


    Belle''s eyes narrowed, like a crescent moon.


    "But at the bottom of the water, have you ever tried this before?"


    Zhu Er was still worried. After all, this place was the Heaven Realm''s forbidden area. A taboo place.


    It was unknown how dangerous it was.


    "No. Even though I haven''t used it yet, I still want to try it out. This is my first time using the Dragon Clan''s magic! "


    "Dragon Clan... A mysterious race was something that was rarely recorded in the ancient annals of history. However, this race did indeed hide a very powerful force. In fact, Dragon Clan''s ancestor was the Heavenly Emperor''s younger brother, "Dragon Boar". Because he had violated the heaven''s rules, he was sent down to the Earth Realm! Long ago, Dragon Boat helped me before, so I still owe Dragon Clan a favor. "


    Zhu Er said.


    "So, the truth is that Dragon Clan''s home is in the Heaven Realm. But what do I have to fear from the Heaven Realm! "


    Bei''er''s gaze turned resolute.


    "Are you absolutely sure?"


    Zhu Er asked worriedly.


    I wonder if I can use Dragon Clan''s magic in a forbidden area.


    In this place, it cannot use magic.


    "I don''t know, but I''d like to try. If you don''t try, how do you know it won''t work? "


    Belle rubbed her hands together and said nothing more.


    In fact, she wasn''t sure at all.


    She clenched her teeth and tried to endure. In this ice-cold pond, she was actually quite exhausted.


    She felt herself. His body could not withstand the cold air of the Ten Thousand Cold Pool.


    Right now, she was so cold that even her teeth were chattering. Her stomach was also hungry, and her stamina had dropped by so much that it had consumed a large amount of her vitality.


    If not for the Sea Clan''s magical power, her strength would have collapsed long ago.


    If her willpower wasn''t strong enough, she wouldn''t be able to hold on in this Ten Thousand Frost Pool.


    Heaven Realm''s prohibition. The Forbidden Area was actually so cold. The water in this deep pool was not ordinary cold water, it was water that had been sealed in ice for ten thousand years.


    It was thousands of times colder than ordinary ice-cold water.


    If he wanted to compete with this kind of Ten Thousand Cold Water, he would have to use the Vermillion Bird''s true fire.


    However, it was obvious that there was a restriction placed on divine beasts here. There was too much to avoid. It produced the magical energy of the divine beast itself.


    In this place, a divine beast could only be turned into a mount. Even its ability to maintain itself was taken away.


    She bit the corner of her mouth. If even the mermaids of Sea Clan were unable to break through this barrier.


    Then it would be even more impossible for Ankui Manhua who was a Blood Clan and Zhu Er who did not have the ability to protect himself to safely pass through.


    He had to think of a way to break out of this predicament.


    So, she wanted to use her body. There was another kind of energy sealed within. Not only did the Dragon Clan have the ability to ride the clouds and ride the fog, it also had the ability to travel between the mountains and pass through the force of the North River of the Mountains and Seas!


    Therefore, she wished that she could give it a try and bring them through this freezing ice pond!


    However, if she had used the Dragon Clan''s magic to transform into the Dragon Lady, if she had made any mistakes in her control because she was not familiar with it, all of her strength would have collapsed. If she failed, she wouldn''t even be able to guarantee her own safety! "You should think about it again."


    "I''ve decided."


    Bei''er bit her lip with a resolute expression.


    "But ¡­"


    Zhu Er still wanted to speak.


    However, Bei''er interrupted him. "There is no buts." From the moment we met him, we no longer need to find excuses. "


    She gave it a determined smile, then swung her fish tail and turned her back ornate.


    The instant she turned around, Zhu Er clearly heard the sound of ice shattering.


    A crisp boom!


    Rows and rows of water ripples spread out ¡­


    One ripple after another spread out like a flower petal ¡­ Spread far...


    The pink petals danced as if performing an unknown dance.


    The dance music was like a waltz.


    This was a waltz of a pair of dancers. Even though it was a heartbreaking dance, it still hurt his heart!


    Bea took a step in the air, like a pink butterfly, and rushed up to the top of the deep pool.


    She spread out both of her hands, and shot a protective light at Zhu Er.


    She opened a huge pink ball of light.


    Inside the orb, it was completely pink, and it slowly grew bigger as it covered Zhu Er completely.


    Zhu Er immediately felt a wave of warmth that was like the gentle caress of a spring breeze.


    It was a comfortable feeling, as if the sun was gently caressing his body.


    No longer cold, no longer trembling, no longer hesitating in this cold and deep pool.


    It had always been born in a cold place, and in the darkness, the Blood Clan was its reflection.


    What the master was like, what it was like.


    Therefore, it was cold, sad, and stubborn ¡­


    At that moment, all the flowers bloomed charmingly in the sun, and the sun danced in the wind, dancing barefoot.


    This was the kind of warmth that his master desired, right?


    His master was so enthralled, so resentful, so fond of this feeling.


    Zhu Er, you finally began to understand what Ankui Manhua meant by that ¡ª If you truly desired warmth, would you still care about life and death?


    That warm feeling is love...


    Oh, the little mermaid, the mermaid that grows on the golden beach. Deep down in their hearts, the mermaid is always filled with this kind of warmth.


    Therefore, there was a legend that when the warm mermaid cried and became a pearl, the world would be overturned once.


    They were so loving that it would be impossible for anyone to hurt them.


    Through the protective barrier, Ankui Manhua''s pupils shrank into a small ball.


    She poured all of her Mermaid''s protection onto them.


    This silly woman, she always did this every time. Move, one charge. If he moved, he would do such a thing!


    Sometimes, he really couldn''t do anything to her. With her dynamic and radical personality, she would never consider the consequences. All she knew was to strive hard, and once she determined her goal, she would forge ahead bravely!


    I didn''t expect him to change the tune. After teaching her for so long, she was still the same as before.


    It was impossible not to scold her.


    Isabel, who was outside the protective barrier, had hugged herself and made herself into a ball. She prayed that the gods would hear her thoughts and bestow upon her the power of the Dragon Clan!


    It was as if she had just been born, revealing one or two petals. Rae''s Rose... Weak without bones...


    Since she did not have the power of the Sea Clan Mermaid, her fish scales broke apart one after another under the pressure of the Ten Thousand Frost Pool.


    The fish scales stained with blood began to fall off on a large area. One of the scales rotated and separated from its body while the other one fell off as well.


    She gritted her teeth to prevent herself from screaming out in pain.


    Tears, like the pearls of Jemberry, came out one by one.


    She held herself in her arms, enduring the pain of melting in the ice of the cold pond.


    His fingernails dug into his palms, but he couldn''t stop the pain.


    Her tightly shut pupils finally bulged from the pain ¡­ She felt herself. His body was currently being frozen by the cold water, and he was being torn into two pieces!


    At the same time as she shouted, a deep blue ray of light shot out from the protective barrier!


    "It hurts!"


    Isabel''s surprised voice turned rough and rough in the cold water!


    The loss of fish scales caused her to use all her strength to turn her body around. The dragon scale in his body was forced out once again ¡­


    Pieces of pink fish scales fell into the depths of the water, while pieces of golden dragon scale spread out like wild rattan!


    At her tail, there was a patch of golden splendor!


    It was the color of the sun, and the color was oppressively golden!


    dragon scale, piece after piece, like sharp swords, appeared out of nowhere ¡­


    She screamed at the top of her lungs because it was too painful... The burning pain!


    Her small face was covered with tears and sweat from the pain. The tears mixed with the sweat and rolled down her crystal clear face.


    Bei''er covered her heart. It was as if a sharp sword had pierced through her heart. She hugged herself tightly. The tail of the fish had already been torn apart, leaving behind a bloody mess. Anyone who wanted to obtain something else would have to pay a certain price.


    When her bloodied fish scales fell off, the golden dragon scale emerged one after another like sharp swords.


    Pink fish fillets, like withered petals... drop. It landed at the bottom of the black pond.


    As for the golden dragon scale, it was like golden steel skin, layer after layer, circle after circle covering her entire body.


    The golden light was like a colorful ribbon dancing in the air.


    In the moment that the seven-colored light beam appeared, a golden dragon was hovering in the middle of the cold pond.


    Zhu Er was stunned, this golden dragon was too beautiful.


    There was a golden glow in the pink.


    It was like countless pink peonies blooming charmingly in the sunlight, blooming with their unmatched beauty.


    All the hard work will have some return, while enduring the pain, will suddenly appear!


    The golden dragon shot towards Zhu Er''s side like an arrow.


    Zhu Er asked: "Are you really Isabel?"


    Golden Dragon nodded, his pink eyes filled with mist.


    The water of the cold pond was so cold that her teeth chattered. It was time to break through.


    This was because she was still not familiar with the Dragon Clan''s magic and could not persevere for too long.


    His transformation could only last for a minute.


    Dragon Clan''s magic explosiveness was very strong, but it lasted for too little time.


    This kind of magic only wanted to exterminate people in one fell swoop. It wanted the result, so it didn''t care about the process.


    Therefore, Isabel had to hurry up and bring them out of the Heaven Realm''s forbidden grounds. Zone.


    "I''ll take you out of here!"


    Bei''er carried them on her back and rushed out of the frozen lake, taking action as she jumped out.


    With layers of smashing, the densely packed ice layers were finally broken through!


    They were entering. As they were entering the dark world, a thunderclap sounded out from the horizon and struck them in the face!


    Rumble ~ ~ ~!


    Isabel was unable to condense all of her power in one breath. In the air, she was struck by lightning!


    Her strength completely dissipated, revealing her true form.


    The golden dragon scale was like shattered gold, falling off from her dragon tail!


    He heard a scream from the sky to stop Xingyun.


    She pushed them up with all her might, and she fell from the air. Falling down, like a bird with broken wings, pink...


    Just as she was about to fall into the dark abyss, a blue ray of light caught her from behind!


    All three of them hung in the sky ¡­ The high cliffs are full of jutting cliffs...


    The completely exhausted Isabel, trembled her pale lips as she looked down, to see just who had caught her.


    was currently standing on a rock that protruded from the cliff wall. Gritting his teeth, he used his hands to support her foot that was still dripping with blood.


    She felt all the strength in her body dissipate. She could only desperately hold on to the cliff with her small hands to prevent herself from falling to the bottom of the abyss.


    The bottom of the chasm was too dark to see where the bottom layer was.


    It was black, like the Infernal Realm of the eighteenth floor!


    There was a biting wind, cutting at his face like a knife, a white attack.


    Belle had no strength left to climb.


    She was so tired, so hungry, and so cold. Her whole body was shivering.


    "Zhu Er, you go up first!"


    Manhua said to the Vermillion Bird beneath his feet.


    "Master, I''ll bring you up first."


    Zhu Er''s suggestion was immediately interrupted!


    "I told you to go up first, then go up first! "After you go up, pull her up for me!"


    Zhu Er was still hesitating.


    "This is my order!"


    "Yes sir!"


    However, Bei''er''s cold and trembling voice suddenly came over: "No, Zhu Er, pull him up first!"


    Bea felt that she could not hold on much longer. Her little fingernails had been cut from trying to cling to the stone.


    His fingernails struck the stone, causing him a great deal of pain. His nails were raw and fractured.


    She was afraid that if she kept dragging things out, she would not be able to catch Shi Yan and would directly knock Ankui Manhua down.


    She felt that she had worked so hard, so hard!


    Manhua''s cold eyes turned blue.


    "I want all of you to find out who is the master here!"


    Although his tone was still as clear as the wind, it carried a hint of melancholy, like a thunderclap that could explode at any moment.


    Bei''er immediately shut her mouth. When he was tough, ripples would always appear in her heart. He had always been her nemesis, and every movement of his could lead her to the edge of destruction.


    But there is one kind of person in the world, and you always willingly accept the death sentence because of him.


    She had no reason to rebel against him, but she also didn''t want to be a fool that stood by the side waiting to die!


    Zhu Er gazed at the distant night sky, where the edge could not be seen, and fell into deep thought.


    In the''s forbidden area, it was so dangerous, it really shouldn''t have taken this risk. However, it wasn''t worried for itself.


    What it cared about was its master''s safety. However, it did not regret entering this area. As long as its master was willing, it would obey at any time!


    At any time, no one can put in all their effort to advance and struggle for their faith. There will always be something in the way waiting for you.


    But how empty and boring it is to live without faith.


    Just like a piece of blank paper, although complete, there was no color or outline.


    Thus, it was better to be incomplete than not having any writing or color on it!


    Its master had pursued this faith all his life. He had never retreated, never feared, and never retreated!


    Thunder rumbled in the sky. Not long after, the rain of thunder was like a dense hail, smashing towards them who were hanging on the cliff wall.


    There was no time to lose, no time to drag things out!


    Zhu Er took a deep breath, flapped her wings, and flew up under the dense encirclement of the lightning array rain.


    This is the last hurdle of the dark world, the thunderstorm!


    As long as they could break through this barrier, they would be the closest to Heaven Realm.


    It was willing to use everything it had to fulfill its master''s wish.


    This was the only reason why it felt that its heart was no longer empty and empty.


    The Heaven Realm was its home in the past, so it had to go back. To a certain extent, its home was its belief as well!


    In the dark night sky, a huge fire bird was dancing in the sky.


    The lightning in the sky was like a venomous snake with eyes. One group of lightning after another charged towards the Fire Bird and attacked it from all sides.


    In the air, a clear phoenix cry rang out. This was the ice-cold sound emitted by the Undying Bird. It was like a thunderbolt that could stop Xing Yun, and it opened its claws to strike at the sky!


    At this time, clusters of lightning struck towards Isabel who had lost all of her strength, the lightning was blood-red like a long whip, lashing towards Bei''er who was at the top of the cliff.


    Her pink eyes were filled with red snake blood from the lightning.


    She shook her head and gripped the jutting rock with her broken nails harder. The stone was stained with blood, as if telling a distant story.


    Tears welled up in her eyes. She couldn''t give up. She had to hold on. If she fell down, Manhua would be implicated by her.


    Her toes stepped on the top of his head, which was quite heavy.


    Sometimes, when he was careless and unable to climb up, he would accidentally stomp on his face with his foot when he was swaying from side to side.


    He didn''t say anything. He just pressed her even harder, not letting her fall from the sky into the abyss of hell.


    At that moment, they were all connected.


    If they lost anyone, they wouldn''t be able to survive!


    Her heart was hurt, hurt.


    The blood on her toes, like a stream, flowed slowly and sweetly over Manhua''s face.


    Ankui Manhua''s heart tightened in an instant. Somehow, he felt a never-ending stream of sadness from the bottom of his heart ¡­


    His heart couldn''t stop trembling. He tasted the blood, the blood of mermaids. It was sweet and had a peculiar fragrance to it.


    "Zhu Er, I don''t care what methods you use to protect her!"


    No matter how insolent the wind was at the moment, no matter how flustered his heart was at the moment.


    At that time, he only had one belief ¡ª to protect the people he wanted to protect. No matter what the price. Life also works.


    He no longer had time to think about anything.


    At that time, the sweet and fishy blood made him want to cry.


    Hearing the order, Zhu Er dove down. It had thunder array rain above its head and opened its huge wings.


    The flying lightning rain whipped its body, dispersing all the fire feather s. One after another, the red feather feather s fell down like a rain of red rain.


    The red Flying Feather landed on Isabel''s face, giving her a warm feeling.


    Yes, the warmth of blood.


    Waves of ripples surfaced in her heart. Zhu Er was using her life to protect her.


    However, a powerful laser beam hit Zhu Er''s back, causing him, who was completely unable to protect herself, to fall from the sky.


    The phoenix cry was like the tearing of a heart, shattering into pieces of paper.


    The bright red feathers were like swirling snowflakes dancing in the air.


    A blue circle of light shot up into the sky.


    Ankui Manhua took a deep breath and pulled Bei''er up from the cliff.


    After leaving her safely at the top of the mountain, he jumped off the cliff without hesitation and chased after the place where Zhu Er had fallen.


    Isabel pounced forward, but she missed. Her tears flowed down her face like a storm: "Don''t! Manhua ¨C Manhua... "No ¡­"


    The tearing cries seemed to tear the dark sky apart!


    She leaned over the rock and cried!


    Her heart was broken at that moment... Broken into pieces of glass...


    The black sky''s merciless lightning array rain continued to sway. The thunderstorm swayed, and so did her heart.


    After a long time, a beam of azure light shot into the sky.


    In the sky, a giant bat was carrying a red flaming bird.


    In that instant, the tears on Isabel''s face froze.


    Every teardrop, was like a mirror that reflected Ankui Manhua''s face.


    He returned back to his human form and carefully embraced Zhu Er in his arms. "Zhu Er, Zhu Er ¡­ "Wake up ¡­"


    "Master, I ¡­"


    Zhu Er weakly raised his eyes and then closed them again.


    It felt as if its entire body had been struck by lightning; it was incomparably numb.


    "Master, I''m sorry, I''ve implicated you."


    Man Hua shook his head and said: "No, we are even closer to the Heaven Realm now!"


    Manhua looked at Isabel and asked, "Can you stand up by yourself?"


    Bei''er wiped her tears and nodded. "Yes, no problem."


    She stood on her tiptoes to help Shi Yan up.


    She looked up at Manhua, his handsome, determined face tired, his tired face spotted with blood.


    He stepped forward and stroked her pale little face.


    She froze as if she had been electrocuted, as if a bolt of lightning had suddenly struck her entire body.


    He smiled faintly, and that devastating appearance was displayed once again. Even though he was currently so exhausted, he did not know why his body was still so radiant.


    He took her in his arms. Entering the heart ¡­ Li lightly patted her back, and softly warned in her ear, "In the future, don''t do anything foolish anymore. If Heaven Realm harms you, then I will burn the entire Heaven Realm! "


    She was speechless for a moment. Why, why did this man''s words always sound so determined and evil? What about evil?


    She shook her head in disbelief.


    "What I say is true--if this damned Heaven Realm dares to hurt the dead fish like that, even if I die, I will destroy it!"


    In an instant, Bea''s pink eyes gathered watery ripples of mist.


    After he finished speaking, he gave the order to the commander again, "Now, let us go to Heaven Realm!"


    Ankui Manhua squatted down. He turned and said to Zhu Er: "Come up, we''re leaving!"


    Zhu Er was stunned, and firmly shook her head: "Master, I don''t need you to carry me, but actually ¡­ I... "I can still fly ¡­"


    Manhua had waited for a long time, but Zhu Er did not come up. After a while, he turned around, and her azure eyes were filled with burning flames: "Are you trying to kill everyone? She clearly knew the restrictions in Heaven Realm. In the Forbidden Area, you beasts don''t have any magic to protect yourselves, so you don''t tell us! Do you think this is for our sake? Such suicidal behavior would not only harm him, but would also implicate others! I don''t have the mood to argue with you right now, nor do I want to argue with you! "Can you go up?"


    "Master, I''m sorry!" "I ¡­"


    Manhua stood up, his eyes were filled with blood-red sunset -- "Let''s not talk so much nonsense, just jump down!"


    He had to work hard to save Zhu Er, but he didn''t expect that when he was angry, he would call for someone to die, and there would never be any hesitation or embarrassment.


    That''s right, it was the most evil thing in the world. Evil scoundrel, when you ask someone to die, you never blush nor feel your heart beat, as if it is an honor for him to ask you to die!


    This was the worst guy in the world, why couldn''t he at least comfort Zhu Er a little?


    Being his Divine Beast is really tiring ¡­ Even after working so tirelessly, he was still scolded half to death.


    Under his tyrannical power, Zhu Er''s aura immediately collapsed. It nodded its head, obediently walked forward, and laid on his back.


    "If I had come earlier, I wouldn''t have wasted my time!"


    He turned his head and looked at Isabel. "Can you still move?"


    "Of course!"


    Bei''er raised his head, pretending to be extremely strong and valiant.


    She muttered to herself, "I don''t need you to scold me. Anyway, it''s not going to be good for you to talk about it."


    "Did you just curse at me again from the bottom of your heart?"


    Manhua''s sharp eyes swept over it, but she was immediately dumbstruck and couldn''t utter a word.


    Why did you scold this evil person? Evil guy, he knew as well ¡­


    She didn''t say anything, she only used her pair of beautiful pink eyes to strongly despise him. That was all he knew.


    "When you are cursing in the future, please do not keep your eyes downcast. On top of my head, it was dazzling! "I reckon you''re scolding me pretty badly ¡­"


    "Why ¡­" You''re talking nonsense, I''m not ¡­ Yes... "What ¡­"


    Belle began to destroy the facts.


    Anyway, she was just cursing in her heart, and he didn''t hear her.


    No proof, no proof, no proof!


    "I didn''t hear it. I didn''t have any proof. "However, I just know that you''ve scolded me."


    Bei''er''s face was full of black lines as she turned around, intending to ignore this evil spirit. Evil guy.


    He sighed, looked up at the night sky, and said, "Let''s go. Since young, you''ve scolded me millions of times. I''m already used to it."


    "You ¡­ You... Nonsense ¡­ What proof is there! " Bei''er''s small face flushed red in embarrassment.


    "If you lie, your words will become tangled."


    Bei''er was somewhat embarrassed. She awkwardly turned her head, purposely not wanting to see Manhua''s expression.


    "Next time, if you don''t listen, you can jump down too!"


    Manhua tugged at her wrist, warning.


    Her slightly red face was completely red, and her mouth was forcefully gouged out, but she didn''t dare to make a sound.


    She had always been afraid of him, afraid of his anger, afraid of his disgust, even more afraid that he would ignore her.


    Bei''er raised his head and glared at him with his eyes filled with autumn water and grass. "If I go to hell one day, I will also drag you down with me!"


    "Woman, what a ruthless heart you have!"


    He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Who said he was a man without poison?


    If this woman were to also become violent, it would be even more terrifying.


    "What did you say?" If you have the guts, then repeat it to me again! "


    Manhua''s eyes were hanging high in the sky, and his cold eyes were filled with tenderness and coldness.


    It was true that no woman had ever dared to speak to him like that.


    The moment his eyelashes blossomed like a peony flower, Bea replied, "I will never repeat what I''ve said before! If you didn''t hear it, it was your own business! "Forgive me for not being able to tell you!"


    Hearing that, Manhua chuckled: "Isabel, you better listen up. I will remember your words."


    After he finished speaking, he carried Zhu Er on his back and pulled Bei''er''s hand, transforming into a gigantic bat that soared into the sky!


    The Heaven Realm''s Forbidden Area. In the forbidden area, only Blood Clan, Sea Clan, and Dragon Clan''s magic was not limited. system.


    As long as it was not a product of the Heaven Realm, other spells were possible.


    Before, he had always hated his archetypes.


    Ah, such an ugly prototype, it was too much of a blow to his handsome self-esteem.


    However, for the sake of his beloved woman and for the sake of his guardian beast, he was willing to turn into such an ugly bat flying in the night sky.


    As long as they were safe, what could they do about their ugliness?


    Although he had hurt his pride in his love of beauty, love of beauty was insignificant compared to his life.


    He had to do his best to save the person he wanted to save and protect what he wanted to protect the most from the bottom of his heart!


    The other Heaven Realm Forbidden Area A taboo zone.


    Ankui Luolan and Qing Yun were shuttling back and forth in an ice-cold fog.

 C81

    Just when they had finally shed a layer of skin and passed through the hail disaster area, they were suddenly struck dumb by what they saw in front of them.


    Why is that so?


    Why, why, had it become like this? It was completely different from what it had imagined!


    Qing Yun was completely dumbfounded by the scene before him.


    It stopped in its tracks, its huge, bulky body covered in frost and snow.


    From its dragon horn, a few bits of hail fell down with a "creak" sound.


    When it passed through the hail and snow, it used up almost all of its energy. Resting, I don''t understand the situation ¡­


    In its mind, it clearly remembered this level of Hexing magic. In the taboo region, there was no such thing!


    Ankui Luolan''s purple eyes reflected a large sea of flames ¡­ All Fire...


    These beautiful clouds of fire were like a sea of anger that surged and seethed.


    This enormous black fire dragon stopped them.


    The Fire Dragon opened its bloody mouth, revealing its sharp teeth, and hovered at the last intersection leading to Heaven Realm!


    It was very patient. It skillfully sealed up all the space in the area. Its spark could be seen everywhere, a spark that could burn one''s heart and lungs ¡­


    His purple eyes narrowed as he looked at Qing Yun, "Didn''t you tell me that it was You Ming He? "How did it become this kind of thing?"


    Qing Yun used his dragon claw to catch a handful of the flame and quickly threw it out!


    When it was thrown out, its eyes were filled with anger: "There is no more of You Ming River. The current river is completely occupied by the ghost flames from hell!"


    Hearing this, Roland frowned: "Hell''s Ghost Flame, what is this?"


    "They come from the Dark World of Hell. Heaven Realm can produce Vermillion Bird Fire that will never extinguish, and underworld can also produce ghost flames that can burn everything. "


    "What''s the difference?"


    What he wanted to know the most was what the weakness of this ghostfire was.


    "The true fire of the Vermillion Bird can burn away all sins. But the Ghost Flame of the underworld burns all sorts of beautiful things. "


    A layer of twilight appeared in Qing Yun''s eyes.


    "Idiot dragon, just tell me where the flaw in this Hellfire is."


    Roland turned his gaze to Qingyun Peak.


    Qing Yun thought for a while but did not say anything.


    Air Dull... Only the ghostfire from the Infernal Realm continued to burn like a gigantic tempering prison.


    This stupid dragon was silent. Roland had waited for so long, and he was still annoyed when there was no reply.


    He could only go forward and grab its dragon horn and move its big face closer to him and repeat: "Tell me about this damned ghost fire''s weakness! I can think of a way to deal with it. I''m telling you to answer the question now. I didn''t tell you to shut up! When it''s time to shut up, you keep saying that there''s no age left; now that I''ve asked you to talk, you''re not letting go of even one P! Are you trying to piss me off? "


    Ever since he became the owner of this stupid dragon, he kept sighing ¡ª ¡ª Why is this world so dark ¡­ ¡­


    Ever since he became the master of this stupid dragon, he had been sighing ¡ª ¡ª Am I the master, or is this stupid dragon my master?


    Ever since he became the master of this stupid dragon, he had been sighing ¨C with it, he was no longer able to control himself. It could be said that ¡­ Why is this happening? This is because, in the Sea Clan, there are thousands upon thousands of small and small things ¡­ Unborn... Beautiful. Mermaid...


    Qing Yun burped loudly and replied, "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, master. It''s because I''ve never dealt with the Ghost Flame of Hell before. I only found out from Zhu Er how powerful this Ghost Flame was. "Yeah, that''s it."


    Roland was very depressed, he helplessly pushed it away and said, "If I had known this would happen, I would have let Zhu Er be my Divine Beast!"


    Why am I the master of this stupid dragon?


    Was it just because the I was too outstanding?


    Excellent to the point that it could be lowered from the level of its master to serve this stupid dragon?


    His master was too outstanding. This proved a single argument ¡ª "My master''s divine beast can eat and drink spicy food everyday!"


    "Master, you really have agreed to let Zhu Er become your divine beast as well. Haha, this is good, I can shift with it ¡ª you day, I day, I day, I day, you day... Sometimes, it''s tiring to be a Divine Beast, especially when it''s a valiant and capable Divine Beast like me ¡­ "


    Roland only had one wish right now ¡ª to hang himself with a kelp!


    Oh heaven, oh earth ¡­ A beautiful sea... Just drown me!


    Why would there be a divine beast that could torture its master to death?


    Ankui Luolan felt that in his previous life, he must have done something that received a thousand cuts and ten thousand gouges, which was why he had to suffer so much in this life.


    In his previous life, it must have been because he stole a fresh little rapeseed from the Long family''s vegetable patch ¡­


    Thus, this stupid dragon had been reborn in this world to seek endless debts from him.


    Little friend Roland, after the next second, you can''t help but go berserk ¡­


    Three seconds after he went berserk, he bounced back!


    This is Hell''s Ghost Flame. Its power is on the same level as the Vermillion Bird''s true fire.


    He was a Mermaid of the Sea Clan, and even the Human Fish King was the same.


    The nemesis of Sea Clan was fire ¡ª especially the indestructible and indestructible true fire!


    Very evil came from behind. Evil, very mischievous. A loud sound rang out. "Heh heh ¡­" Heh heh ¡­ Why have you come back, dear master? Go on, go on! "Rest assured, I will be behind you and bless you."


    Little Roland turned around and stared at it with a reddened face. He was on the verge of going crazy.


    However, in the next second, the infuriated little friend Roland smiles once again.


    Only to see his mysterious and beautiful purple eyes darting around before turning sexually. Feel thin vermilion lips, gently open, the curve of a flower, seductive soul.


    He was fascinated by his charisma in the Clear Sky Peak. The soul. Kacha. When it fell.


    He quickly pulled it over with his big hand, and then pushed it out with all his might ¡ª * Bang! * A loud sound was heard.


    Qing Yun, rolling in the ghost flames.


    It was being chased by the ghostfire until it ran in circles...


    On top of the dragon tail, there was even a bunch of ghostfire ¡­ It was dancing in the wind.


    "Help, help ¡­" Fire, such a big fire, help me ¡­ Burn me to death... It hurts, it hurts ¡­ My whole body is on fire... "


    Ankui Luolan stood on the side and leisurely waved his sleeves in the wind ¡ª making you laugh at I. If you have the guts to mock me, then you must have the ability to solve the problem yourself!


    Qing Yun danced wildly in the Hellfire, dancing and gesticulating ¡­


    It cast its pitiful eyes towards Roland who was watching from the side, and wailed, "Master, save me ¡­" I am most afraid of this fire! Save me... This fire is not an ordinary flame, I will never extinguish it ¡­ 555555... "Someone save me ¡­"


    Roland immediately refused:


    "Hmph, if you can''t even jump out and save yourself from this ghost fire, then what face do you have to be a Divine Beast, stupid dragon? If you think of a way out, I won''t save you. "


    "Fire is my nemesis. How do I get out?"


    "Then tell me, where are the flaws in these ghost flames? If your answer is correct, then I will consider whether or not to save your stupid dragon. Choose between the two. "


    This was the answer Roland wanted the most.


    If he didn''t give this stupid dragon some color, it wouldn''t know how to mess with him. If they were to anger him, what would the result be?


    "Master, I heard from Zhu Er that these ghost flames are afraid of Ice Clan''s snow lotuses."


    That was all Qing Yun knew.


    "Is that all? No more? "


    "No more... "Really ¡­"


    In the fiery world that filled the sky, the figure of Qing Yun became smaller and smaller.


    The Underworld Ghost Flame was like an executioner that kills all living beings. With a single wave of the gigantic scythe, blood would flow like a river ¡­


    Qing Yun, who no longer had any ability to protect himself, shrunk into a small ball.


    When it passed through the hidden realm, it used up all of its energy. If it was burned by the ghost fire again, it wouldn''t be able to defend itself.


    It was curled up in a dying ball, like a hollow piece of cotton.


    Roland couldn''t wait for it to come out on its own, he could only eject a ball of purple gas from his fingertip, watering its body.


    The alternating between hot and cold caused Qing Yun to become slightly more clear-headed, "Master, step on my body and then you can directly enter. They have entered the central region of the Heaven Realm. "


    Roland was surprised for a moment and then asked, "Is it that simple?"


    "Yes, I''m the medium, so there''s no problem. I already said that if you really want to go to Heaven Realm, I will take care of everything. Just step on it. "


    After all, it had been so arduous for him to finally climb to the top of the Heaven Realm.


    His purple eyes were like a bowl of jade and porcelain, brimming with a myriad of light rays. Amidst his pleasant surprise, he took another look at his surroundings.


    Indeed, if he wanted to reach the Heaven Realm, he could only step on the back of the Divine Beast, the Azure Dragon.


    Other than stepping on Qing Yun''s body, they were also like a gill fish leaping from a dragon''s gate, relying on the strength of their own fish tails to barely be able to jump into the Heaven Realm''s entrance from a black vortex at the center. This was because the roads here were all filled with the hellfire of hell, and other than stepping on Qing Yun''s body, they were also like gill fish leaping from a dragon''s door.


    The black vortex continued to hover and howl in the air.


    "Master, there isn''t much time left, hurry up and enter the Heaven Realm!"


    Qing Yun''s body was squeezed into a small ball of cotton by the ghost flame.


    It shrank smaller and smaller and wouldn''t last long.


    "Can you do it?"


    Roland began to analyze the possibility of entering the Heaven Realm.


    The green dragon who was trying his best to resist the devouring ghost flame suddenly laughed out loud: "Haha ¡­." Master, how can you be so unconfident in me? No matter what, I was once the head of the Four Divine Beasts, if I didn''t have the ability, how could I be worthy of being a Divine Beast. I''m just a little tired, I just want to get some sleep ¡­ "You can leave now ¡­"


    For some reason, the more Qing Yun said this, the more uneasy he became. "Hey ¡­"


    "I''m not called Hey, my name is Qing Yun. is the guardian Divine Beast of the Sea Clan. "


    Qing Yun said stubbornly.


    "Let''s go to Heaven Realm together!"


    "No, I don''t really like Heaven Realm ¡­ "I don''t want to go up ¡­"


    "Why? Heaven Realm used to be your home right? "


    Qing Yun was silent for a while, and then shook his head: "Actually, my memories of the Heaven Realm, are only sadness ¡­ So I don''t want to go back. "Maybe Xuan was right ¡­"


    Roland clenched his fists, pursed his lips and replied, "The dream of the layer of water vapor is fake, I hope you can understand."


    "Master, I killed Xuan You with my own hands. I know this better than anyone else. Sometimes, in dreams, people would be able to clearly see the truth. Phase... Master, you can go now! "


    Countless ghost flames surged beneath Qing Yun like a flood.


    Crazy ghost flames were tearing apart Qing Yun''s dragon scale like ghosts crying and wolves howling ¡­


    "Zizi..." The flame lurked within its dragon scale, looking for an opportunity. It was like a sharp sword was stabbing into its heart!


    "Master, time is of the essence. That Heaven Realm entrance only opens once every few minutes. If you miss it, then you missed it. There won''t be a next time!"


    A hint of jade-green light surfaced in Qing Yun''s eyes. Like a leaf drifting in the wind, he was in no mood to argue. With a calm and unperturbed mind, he wandered along with the river ¡­ Wherever he went, that was where he would be. Wherever he drifted, that was where he would be at home ¡­


    Roland hesitated.


    However, Qing Yun then continued, "I am just tired. I just need to rest for a while, I will catch up soon! Such a good opportunity has been wasted. I will look down on you! "


    The light in Roland''s eyes tightened, the deep purple in his eyes was like lavender wrapped in a rainy night, tightly blooming layer by layer ¡­ A sense of coldness, but also a sense of desolation ¡­


    "Are you a man or not? Why are you dawdling!"


    Qing Yun tried his best to straighten his back, and the ghost flames seemed to smell blood. The fishy snake once again surrounded him. It didn''t move a step away from the ground. Go around it.


    It was as if the ghost flames were going to break its waist if they were to use force.


    Roland looked up and saw that the black vortex was getting smaller and smaller, and knew that the entrance to the Heaven Realm was about to close!


    His anxiety also dropped... I can''t tell you what it feels like.


    Step by step, he walked towards Qingyun Peak. With a few "hualala" sounds, the surrounding ghost flames quickly rushed forward and surrounded him.


    The ghost flame had ignited all of his purple robes!


    Qing Yun was instantly angered. He opened his eyes wide, "Why didn''t you go up? Why did you come down?"


    His eyes flashed as he grabbed her, then gently let go. The moment he let go, his heart was clear and calm.


    Qing Yun shouted anxiously, "Didn''t you want to go to Heaven Realm? Didn''t you want to go see your friends? Wasting such a good opportunity in vain, what exactly is going on with you? "


    "Although seeing her is my wish, the current you needs me the most!"


    After Roland had finished speaking, he squatted down and picked up the small green cloud.


    Qing Yun was like a small snake. He curled up his weak little body and shivered in fear.


    Why was it so cold? Why was it so cold?


    It was clearly surrounded by the ghostfire, but it was not boiling hot at all. It was just cold, and from the bottom of his heart, it emitted a frosty chill.


    "Qingyun, why are you so cold after burning in the flames? "What''s going on?"


    he asked softly, puzzled.


    Qing Yun feebly opened his tired eyes. They were like ten thousand mountains pressing down on him again. "Master, you''ve wasted too many opportunities. Don''t you think it''s a pity?"


    Roland was silent, the entrance to the Heaven Realm was already closed, he did not have this opportunity.


    "Sigh, such a waste of my time and strength. Master, why did you disappoint me? "


    Qing Yun was filled with regret.


    The corner of Roland''s mouth pulled up, he raised his hand and patted it on its head, "So, you still have the strength to talk right now huh."


    Qing Yun''s eyes were wide and watery as he snorted. "Master, I''m very cold ¡­"


    She slipped into his arms again.


    The temperature of the mermaid caused a crack in her cold heart.


    Ever since it came down from Heaven Realm, it had always been feeling cold. It felt a desolate coldness that spread throughout its four limbs like poison. It felt so sad and so sad ¡­


    Therefore, it chose to be the Sea Clan''s guardian beast. Because only the temperature of a mermaid could warm its cold heart.


    It could be indifferent to anything, but as long as it was related to the Sea Clan, it would try its best until its body was smashed into smithereens!


    "Master, you don''t plan to go to Heaven Realm anymore?"


    It raised its head, and its eyes were as calm as the waves. Even though its entire body was weak and lacking any strength, there was still some unwillingness within its heart.


    With great difficulty, it brought its master to break through the Heaven Realm''s secret plane. How could it give up so easily?


    "Being unable to make it this time doesn''t mean that it won''t be possible next time. We''ll go up. Is there a restriction on divine beasts in the Heaven Realm''s secret plane? "


    "The dark realm is Heaven Realm''s forbidden zone. Although we are divine beasts, there are restrictions that prevent us from entering and exiting."


    Qing Yun smiled, his consciousness slightly fading away. It shook its head, keeping itself alert.


    Roland sat down, and the ghost fire spread around them.


    "Master, it''s so strange."


    Qing Yun''s eyes widened as he stared at Qin Wentian in disbelief.


    "What''s strange? What''s strange?"


    Roland replied disapprovingly.


    "This is so unfair, why are we also trapped in this ghost fire and suffering? But why is it that this ghost fire doesn''t know how to appreciate favors and specialize in burning me, so it won''t burn you?"


    Hearing Qing Yun''s words, Roland began to look around at the surrounding flames.


    Just as it said, the ghost flame couldn''t get close to him. Although it was all wrapped in his purple robe, it couldn''t even burn his skin. This was truly strange.


    Even though, the ghostfire couldn''t get close to Roland''s body. But some poor divine beast was different.


    In the dark world, without the ability to protect himself, the green dragon could only be pitifully devoured by the ghost fire.


    Roland thought for a moment, but couldn''t understand it. In the end, he came to a conclusion.


    He laughed complacently, raised his extraordinarily handsome face and said: "I can''t help it, I am taller than you, and also more handsome than you! Not only am I tall and handsome, I''m also much cooler than you! "


    When Qing Yun heard this, he was completely dumbfounded. "Master, I''m actually you. If you look like a jade tree with the wind, then I should be carved out of the same appearance as you."


    When Roland heard this, he opened his eyes wide and retorted, "What nonsense are you talking about? I''m not like you at all. I wouldn''t cry like a woman if I had nothing to do all day. I''m not like you, just sleeping, lazy, runny nose, humph! "Don''t always put gold on your face. We''re different types of people."


    he said, tugging at its pancake face.


    "But you still haven''t answered, why didn''t the ghost flame burn you? Could it be that you have something good on you that I don''t know about? Master, am I right? You must be hiding something! "Otherwise, when the ghost fire sees anything beautiful, it will burn it down!"


    "I''m not sure about that either."


    Roland felt somewhat surprised. Although he was puzzled, but he suddenly thought of something, but he was not sure.


    "Master, do you notice that you have a nice scent on you?" It''s a very fragrant smell. "


    Qing Yun held his nostrils close to Roland, and they were sniffing around like a fan.


    The ultra cleanliness Roland very disgustedly pushed away its super nostril: "Hey, are you disgusted or not, please take your pig nose away from me, stay away from me!"


    He was a baby mermaid who loved cleanliness. As long as someone touched his pond with a finger, he would immediately ask someone to change the water!


    Qing Yun immediately retorted, "Master, how can you say that about me? I don''t have a pig''s nose! This is a dragon''s nose! Do you know! It hurts so much, my dear master, that I can''t tell the difference between a dragon and a pig... 555555... Could it be because the Heaven Realm did not adapt to the soil and water? "My master''s eyes were poisoned, and his vision wasn''t clear ¡­


    Roland raised his fist and punched it in the eye that was beginning to cry again.


    Bang! A loud sound was heard.


    Qing Yun was confused, "Master, why did you beat me up?"


    "I''ve already said it before, if you continue to be like a woman, cry once for me, and I''ll beat you up once! Are you annoyed? Get up, we are going to the Heaven Realm! "


    Qing Yun jumped up, but the burning wounds on his body caused him to fall back into the encirclement of the ghostfire.


    Although it had always been forcing him to do so, it had used its tenacious willpower to remind itself to persevere.


    However, it was obvious that it could not withstand the attack of this Hell''s Ghost Flame.


    Its Profound Qi had already gone to the third soul, so if this went on, it would have to fight its way back to its mother''s womb to cultivate.


    "Master, have you thought of a way?"


    Qing Yun struggled to lift his head, but its dragon scale had already been burnt black, losing its former luster of a mighty god.


    "Well, maybe it''s a good idea. We can use Ice Clan''s Snow Lotus. "


    As Roland spoke, he pulled out a sharp knife from his body.


    The tip of the saber was glowing brightly.


    Qing Yun blinked, and stared at the blade in his hand in a daze. "Master, even though we are not able to get to Heaven Realm for the time being, don''t risk your life with that blade."


    Roland stared at it, "Shut up, of course I''m not using a knife to play with my life, just close your eyes."


    "What do you want to do with your eyes closed?"


    Qing Yun was confused.


    "If I told you to close your eyes, then shut your eyes. Why do you have so much to say?" Rory! "


    Roland grabbed the dragon''s head, its blade still glowing with a cold light.


    Qing Yun shuddered. The ghost flame had already extended its injured dragon scale and attacked deep into its skin.


    It was on the verge of fainting, unable to hold on for much longer.


    Roland stepped forward to support its weight, and then, he cut his own wrist with the tip of the blade. The Mermaid''s blood droplets dripped down onto the already burnt black dragon scale, making it unable to see its color.


    All he saw was a perfectly round drop of bright red blood emitting a rainbow-colored light, which then enveloped Qing Yun''s body.


    In the midst of the seven-colored light, a snow lotus bloomed. It had the petals of a snow lotus, and the petals emitted a fragrance, covering Qing Yun''s entire body.


    The dragon scale gradually recovered from its black color to its original blue.


    Qing Yun regained consciousness.


    "Master, this is the smell. What I smell from your body is the smell of this snow lotus. So that''s how it was. No wonder you always smell so fragrant. So it''s the fragrance of a lotus flower. It''s precisely because you have snow lotuses on you that the ghostfire cannot get close to you. "


    Qing Yun who had returned to his normal state, stood up from the ghost flame and pounced towards Ankui Luolan.


    Roland speechlessly moved its large claws away from its chest. "Qingyun, get up! Damn it, you stepped on me again. "


    "Master, how did you get the Snow Lotus from the Ice Clan? Tell me... Do you know the people from the Ice Clan? "


    "My aunt Anna is the princess consort of Ice Clan."


    "Oh, that''s true. Did your aunt give you that? But that''s not right, only the royal blood of the Ice Clan has the snow lotus! Your aunt is not a descendant of the Ice Clan''s royal family, nor is she the fortune-teller of the Ice Clan. Master, how did you get the snow lotus in the end? "


    The corner of Roland''s mouth twitched, and he gave it a supercilious look: "Hey, stupid dragon, get up for me, it''s my turn, do you hear me?" You don''t even know how much you weigh! If you don''t get up, I''ll beat you up! "


    Qing Yun''s eyes were still watery as he said, "Master, you have been too kind to me. You actually used the precious Mermaid Blood Bead to save me ¡­ But Master, have you thought about it yet? Mermaid Blood Beads are not something that can be casually cut away. A single bead would last for a hundred years and would last for more than a thousand years, it''s as precious as the snow lotuses in Ice Clan. The snow lotus is a thousand years old, and the blood of us mermaids are also worth the same price. Therefore, if you are not careful and consume too much energy, you will lose your ability to protect yourself and will be counterattacked by the Ghost Flame. Please think carefully before you do such a thing in the future. Otherwise, don''t take such risks anymore! You have not even given birth to thousands of children for the Sea Clan ¡­ How can you die in this damn place ¡­ 55555... How great and prosperous our Sea Clan is ¡­ I can''t do it without you! You are our Sea Clan''s future hope ¡­ It''s impossible for something to go wrong! "


    This stupid dragon, why isn''t it tired of talking so much nonsense? The problem is that it''s not tired or thirsty, so it''s none of his business. However, can it first remove its super large claws from his pitiful chest?


    He was almost trampled to death by it. This stupid dragon would suddenly attack him every time.


    "I didn''t think so much at the time. Don''t you find it boring to talk so much? I remember what you said before ¡ª that you were me, that I was you. We are one, and I think of you as something I saved. That is to say, I only saved myself. Alright, stop talking so much nonsense. Hurry up and remove your stinky claws from my chest! I''m running out of air to breathe! Dumb Dragon, did you hear that!? "


    Qing Yun blinked, and then sniffed with his big nose. After that, he started to ask again, "Oh right, Master, you haven''t gotten to the point yet."


    Roland resisted the urge to kill and shouted at it ¨C "Damn it, the most important thing right now is to quickly remove your smelly claws from I''s body! Once more, I will cut off all your claws! "


    Qing Yun''s eyes widened as he retorted, "I''m not trampling on you. What I''m talking about is why do you have Ice Clan''s Snow Lotus in your Blood Bead?"


    Roland stared at it for a moment, then he lifted his foot and kicked back at it. As a result, Qing Yun was thrown out from behind, making intimate contact with the cold floor.


    "Master ¡­"


    "I tell you, you won''t understand either. I''m going to the Heaven Realm, I don''t have time to play with you! "


    Ankui Luolan patted the dust on his body, and raised his head to look at Heaven Realm''s whirlpool.


    "Master, just tell me, I really want to know. Why is there such a powerful force hidden within your body? "


    Qing Yun turned around, turning into a huge octopus dragon, it went around to the front of Roland and asked, "If you don''t tell me, I won''t let you go."


    "I''m not sure about that either. But she used her snow lotus to save me. "


    Qing Yun rolled his eyes, still not understanding.


    "Who is he? Only His Majesty, the Emperor of the Ice Clan has the Snow Lotus right now. "


    "Well, you don''t know the name either. "Don''t make wild guesses, he''s not my uncle anyway."


    Roland patted its big head and impatiently said: "You can''t leave." I don''t have time to waste. After I enter the Heaven Realm, I still have to return there. "


    Qing Yun chuckled, and said: "Alright, are you looking for the friend that saved you when you went to Heaven Realm?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, I see. Master, I can now bring you directly to Heaven Realm. "


    Roland was puzzled for a moment. He asked in confusion, "Isn''t it true that there are no magic in the Heaven Realm''s hidden realm?"


    "That is true, but the current me is different from the previous me." Master, I am stronger now. "


    "Oh."


    "All this is thanks to you. Without you, I wouldn''t have been able to recover so quickly. The effects of the mermaid blood pearl and the snow lotus were incomparably powerful. However, Master, you must be careful in the future. "


    "Be careful of what?"


    "Because your flesh and blood are worth a lot now. If I eat you, my power will be incomparably strong. "


    Roland was momentarily at a loss for words.


    Roland used the whites of his eyes to look at Qingyun Peak, "What do you mean by that?"


    Humph, it only knows how to eat and sleep. I wonder what other hobbies this stupid dragon will have.


    "What I mean is that you are now more expensive than the snow lotus and the blood jewel. If I eat you, I can get two saint artifacts that will increase my vitality. Your meat is now worth a lot." If you get caught by someone with evil intentions, that''s not good. "


    The price of the meat, like the Tang Monk.


    Every time he saw one, he would catch one!


    Roland''s teeth chattered when he heard this, "Why do you keep saying such scary words, do you think I would be afraid? Hmph. Boring. "


    With a shake of his tail, Qing Yun lifted Roland onto the dragon horn. He replied: "Hey, I realized that the burden on me is becoming heavier. There''s nothing I can do, who asked me to be the guardian beast of the Sea Clan."


    A streak of green light flashed across the sky.


    They disappeared into the clouds.


    Not long after, the sound of running water could be heard. It seemed that even after the sound of flowing water, one could still smell the fragrance of a woman in the air.


    The fragrance of the woman was mixed with the taste of water and wine.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Just where did they fall from the Heaven Realm''s secret plane?


    When Roland pulled open the reeds beside the water thicket, he discovered that they had fallen into a pool of water from a waterfall.


    The water in the pool was still warm.


    This was a pool of hot spring water, but the scene before his eyes was too alluring, causing him to not know how to react.


    He was bewitched by the view, not sure if he should avoid it or continue to watch the movie for free.


    When he decided to leave, Qing Yun''s dragon head had already drilled its way in.


    Roland patted its head and said softly, "Hey, close your eyes."


    Qing Yun snorted and immediately rejected it, "Why can''t I watch it? It''s a very normal thing for a man to love a woman. I want to see! "


    For a moment, Roland''s face flushed all the way to his ears. He glared at the pervert with his purple eyes: "You pervert, what''s there to look at? We came to the Heaven Realm to find someone."


    Qing Yun opened his mouth wide and laughed, "That''s right, we''re just looking for someone. Then we can take a stroll around for free. Besides, there was no use in watching it. For free. If you don''t want money, you have to see it even more. "


    Roland was disgusted by its words: "Hey, you want to see for yourself, I''ll be leaving first." "Humph!"


    This stupid dragon not only loved to eat, but also slept lazily and was lecherous. Howl ¡­ I really can''t understand. This stupid dragon, how is it similar to my personality? It was completely irrelevant.


    Qing Yun pulled at Roland''s clothes. "Master, you''re still a virgin, right?" But one day, he would have to go from a virgin to a vulgar one, right? Therefore, a man should not act like a woman when faced with such a thing. "What''s there to blush about? This kind of thing is very normal. Come, let me teach you.


    With that, Qing Yun pushed Roland forward.


    Roland was really angered to the point that he had nothing to say, he had no choice but to continue to lower his head and find a place to hide.


    "Master, if I remember correctly, that man in the pool is the son of the Celestial Emperor."


    Roland was stunned for a moment. The son of the Celestial Emperor, how could he do such a thing in a place like this?


    "As long as the men and women of Heaven Realm like each other, it doesn''t matter where they do this sort of thing."


    Qing Yun chuckled as he added a few more sentences, as if it was the worm in Roland''s stomach that knew everything.


    "Oi, since he''s the son of the Celestial Emperor, it''s best that we hide ourselves. If we''re discovered, it''ll be hard for us to escape."


    Sigh, he was here to find someone, not to cause trouble!


    Qing Yun gazed at the man bathing in the pond in front of him, and then narrowed his eyes, as the woman beside him who had stripped off her dress replied, "Tch, tsk, tsk, the son of the Celestial Emperor, is indeed very handsome. Still, the figure is not bad, but it is not as perfect as you, my lord. Master, you are much more handsome than he is. Xian Chen still can''t win against you. "


    Roland''s face was flushed red, he felt that the scene before his eyes was too bright.


    The back of the man was tall and straight while the skin of the woman was like a piece of white jade, causing people to blush.


    The two of them were passionately intertwined, with wild flowers blooming beside them, and the field was green and covered with wine.


    It seemed that these two people who came here to have a reunion knew how to enjoy life.


    Roland turned around and asked, "Is the son of the Celestial Emperor called Xian Chen?"


    "Yeah, the Celestial Emperor has ten sons. Look, this daddy really knows how to give birth."


    Roland thought for a moment and was about to turn around and slip away, but then he was grabbed by the collar by Qing Yun, "Master, look, since the Celestial Emperor is able to give birth to such a child, you should be even more capable than him. Your descendants should number in the thousands! "


    Roland now deeply hated the word "thousands upon thousands"!


    He was almost scared sick by these four words. Sigh, why did he have to live for these four words ever since he was born?


    As the leader of the Sea Clan, he was too unlucky!


    "I''m leaving. I don''t like staying here."


    Roland said unhappily.


    He had never been interested in, nor did he have the hobby of, peeking at a couple''s trysts.


    Qing Yun blinked his eyes and asked: "Master, this is the inside of Heaven Realm. Didn''t you always wanted to see what the people of Heaven Realm looked like? Besides, we can also eavesdrop on what they are saying. Heaven has a purpose in letting you fall into this pool. Otherwise, why didn''t God let you carry it into the toilet and drop it into the gutter? There must be a reason why you should choose this spot to let you fall into it, so you should cherish this gorgeous movie. As the saying goes, if you don''t want them for free, then you should give them to them for free. People who don''t want them are idiots. "As handsome and handsome as my master is, he''s like a jade tree in the wind ¡­"


    Roland interrupted its idiotic words, "You shut up, okay? If they hear you so loud, we''re done for! I don''t want to be chased by the people from Heaven Realm before I find her! Furthermore, I have no interest in becoming enemies with the people of Heaven Realm. I even want to properly live my own life.


    "Master, did you see that? He looks like the son of the Celestial Emperor. Isn''t he very heroic?"


    Roland crooked the corner of his mouth: "It''s not bad."


    was just a little bit worse than the I ¡­


    In short, in Ankui Luolan''s dictionary, he was the most handsome person in the world!


    This was the truth that he would flatter even in death!


    This 5A freak''s narcissism never wavered because of external reasons!


    "Master, don''t worry. They won''t find us." "Hee hee ¡­"


    Hearing the sound of that evil laughter, Roland knew that not only was this stupid dragon very lustful, it was also very cunning.


    Roland had no choice but to look with his unrivalled beautiful purple eyes at Cirrus House, who was still smiling sinisterly. "Hey, stupid dragon, when you smile, can you be a bit more gentle?"


    "I am not a gentle person, why should I pretend to be so refined? Tsk, I''m not the kind of hypocrite who looks different on the surface. "


    Why is this stupid dragon so good at talking when doing bad things?


    Evil, too disgusting. This was the first time he saw such a shameless person. Saying that he would secretly peek at someone''s private affairs was an honorable matter.


    "Oh right, you said they can''t discover us? "Why is that?"


    Although Roland despised this stupid dragon from the inside out, his contempt could be described with four words: "inside is scorched and inside is rotten"!


    However, his brain was working very fast after all, so he pulled back to the main topic at hand.


    Right now, getting down to business was more important!


    "Because I just peed! "Hee hee ¡­"


    It was another extremely lustful voice.


    The veins on Roland''s forehead began to rain again.


    Why was this stupid dragon always so patient?


    God damn it, stupid dragon, what does it have to do with him!


    Let''s not talk about serious matters and just talk about what those useless things are for.

 C82

    "Hey, can you not laugh so disgustingly? This is the Heaven Realm, not our territory. Can you hold back a little bit? "Stupid dragon, I''m going to die from your anger."


    He had to remind the stupid dragon out of good intentions. It was still in Heaven Realm''s territory now, so he didn''t want to get carried away.


    The Azure Dragon rolled his eyes at Roland: "Really, Master, you are so stupid, I already told you that I went outside to take a piss!"


    Seeing its look of disdain, Roland felt very uncomfortable, so angry that he began to eat his cake face: "Hey, what do you peeing have to do with me? What does it have to do with you, Heaven Realm? Why do you keep talking rubbish to piss me off? Damn it, what does your peeing have to do with me? You even have to report this to me! "


    Qing Yun pinched painfully and could only reply, "Master, my urine can be used to form a barrier. A divine beast''s piss is forbidden to Heaven Realm''s people. "


    Roland''s cold sweat slid down his forehead. He had never heard that a divine beast''s urine could be so powerful!


    He asked doubtfully, "Aren''t you pissing too hard?" Is this for real or fake? "


    "Of course it''s true. In front of my master, I can''t lie."


    After saying that, Qing Yun pushed Roland forward.


    "If you don''t believe me, go up and try it yourself, Master. They really won''t be able to discover us."


    Roland struggled to get away, his handsome face turning as red as a ripe apple: "No, I believe in you!"


    However, Qing Yun still pushed him with all his might.


    "Damn it, don''t push me again! If you want to see it, go up and take a look yourself! I''m not in the mood! "


    Roland couldn''t stay any longer.


    "Master, don''t be nervous. I just want to go up and eavesdrop on what they are saying."


    Qing Yun blinked and said mysteriously.


    "What''s there to eavesdrop on? It''s boring. The two of them are meeting in the wilderness. They must be talking about love."


    "Not necessarily. Now that they are all dressed, we can boldly move forward!"


    Roland reluctantly was pulled to the front.


    The rich aquatic plants were filled with reeds. White flowers were floating everywhere like catkins ¡­


    They were sitting on soft blankets, tasting wine.


    The man is very sexual-looking. Sensory, upper body red. Her chest was full of water droplets.


    His long, curly blond hair was curling over his muscular chest, and his skin was white with a tinge of red.


    He had just come out of the hot spring to deal with the woman. The empress came out, so her mood was impassioned and comfortable.


    That girl had a seductive and alluring appearance. Her pair of alluring phoenix eyes were always suffused with an enchanting light that could captivate the imagination of others.


    She wore a thin, transparent, and close-fitting garment. Her proud, curvy body was like a ball of fire, attracting others to her. Burning.


    "Third Royal Highness, do you really want to marry her? "Then what should I do?"


    She raised the corner of her mouth and acted coquettishly in dissatisfaction.


    He laughed nonchalantly with an indifferent expression, looking down at everything. "It''s my royal father''s wish, but I don''t care."


    After saying that, he laughed out loud. "What''s wrong, Ni Chang, are you angry? "What''s there to be jealous about?"


    Xian Chen held onto his arm with one hand and pulled the rainbow in with the other, and said:


    "Which man isn''t a concubine now?" I just saw her when I was a kid, and I don''t remember her very well.


    But to be married to her since young is something that cannot be helped. "


    "Then don''t marry her! Third Royal Highness, you clearly know what I think of you. "


    Ni Chang raised her head, her bewitching eyes blinking like stars in the sky. She reached out her hands to grab Xian Chen''s neck.


    He continued, "Anyway, you have no feelings for her, so why should you marry her?"


    "I am indeed not interested in her, so it doesn''t matter to me who I marry. As long as royal father is happy. "


    His dark blue eyes were still as pale and emotionless as ever.


    Qing Yun shook his head and said, "This woman looks so pretty. Ordinary men would definitely not be able to stand her enticement. "Perplexed."


    Roland opened his mouth and answered: "It seems that the people from the Heaven Realm do not place too much importance on matters of relationships."


    Qing Yun laughed and said: "Heaven Realm is always a heartless person. Don''t you know that if you put too much emphasis on emotions, it will bring you no benefit at all. As such, the Heaven Realm''s marriage was arranged by the Heavenly Emperor. It was the same for the ten sons of the Celestial Emperor. Since the day they were born, they didn''t have the right to marry, so they were all cynical and disrespectful towards women. They only value power and hierarchy. Whoever is stronger will have the right to speak! "


    Roland frowned, on this matter he did not express his opinion.


    When the wild flowers scattered like an umbrella, Ni Chang went to take off Xian Chen''s clothes.


    "As long as I can make you happy, I''m willing to do anything. "Therefore, please do not abandon me."


    Qing Yun looked at Ni Chang and said, "Sigh, it''s too weird. Beautiful women were like blossoming peonies in full bloom, more than beautiful, but they couldn''t stand looking at them for too long. I still feel that our Sea Clan''s Isabel''s looks are a little more beautiful than her. Am I right, Master? Looking back and forth, I still feel that Isabel is the most obedient and gentlest of them all. Master, when are we going back to the Sea Clan? "


    Qing Yun brought his nostrils to the front of Roland''s eyes, rolled his eyes, and swept his face away: "We should return to the Blood Clan after coming out!"


    "Why? We are not from Blood Clan! "


    "I already told you, I need to go back to the Blood Clan and see my brother first. "Well, I''m leaving."


    Roland turned around and was about to go back.


    Suddenly, a name sounded from the air, causing him to be stunned.


    Only after a long time did he recover from his shock.


    With that, Ni Chang plucked a drop of water on the grapes and peeled it off with her delicate hand. With her charming eyes, she placed it into Xian Chen''s mouth.


    As he returned the money, he said, "Third Royal Highness, I heard that the woman you want to marry has a rather special background."


    Xian Chen replied indifferently, "Yes, she is my royal father''s cousin''s daughter. A little girl. "


    "If you don''t like it, don''t marry it. When I think about it, you''ll be tied up by a little girl, and I''m sad. Think of how free and easy our life used to be. It is not your nature to be held by a woman all your life and to hang yourself on a tree all your life. "


    Xian Chen laughed, and did not mind.


    "You may have forgotten her name. Well, I''m sorry for you, why do I have to marry a woman I don''t like? What a boring life. "


    Ni Chang was picking up grapes while speaking sour words with her mouth.


    "Her name is already a little blurry. If I remember correctly, her name should be ''Xian Lan''. Oh, yes, that was the name. Hehe, my royal father said that he was the one who gave the name Xian Lan. I heard from my father that when she was born, the lotuses on the celestial lake had all bloomed, and a rainbow had formed on each lotus. It was a very beautiful sunset. Afterwards, the clematis herba on top of the pool continuously bloomed every year. Before she was born, lotus flowers never grew on the pool, which was very strange, right? When she was born, she gave birth to the water of the Jade Pool, causing the Heaven Realm and the Milky Way to be filled with rainbows once again. That''s why Royal Father betrothed her to me. "


    When Ni Chang heard that, her face immediately changed.


    Her heart sank as she felt an excruciating pain!


    Ni Chang could not help but complain. Because she was angry, her exquisite depiction of her appearance was a bit out of shape.


    "You said that you don''t have a deep impression of her, but how can someone with such a name have such a great background!"


    Xian Chen raised his head, looked at the sky, and laughed: "I just suddenly remembered. "Alright, I''m going back now ¡­"


    Ni Chang held onto his hand the entire time, but in the end, he still pulled out his sleeves and left.


    "No, no, I don''t want you to go. Can you accompany me for a while longer?"


    She opened her pitiful eyes. Her tears fell like pearls without money.


    Xian Chen stood up and arranged his clothes. His wide clothes were spread out like a cloud, white in color with a golden pattern drawn on it.


    "Ni Chang, I really have to go."


    "I don''t want it. I want to accompany you more. You are always so lonely. Lonely, isn''t it? When we were together in the past, we were very happy. "I just hope that you won''t forget the ''Ni Chang Wu''. Let me play another ''Ni Chang Wu'' for you, okay?"


    Ni Chang pulled on his sleeves, crying so hard that her face was covered in tears. The pink and red color of her face mixed with the black.


    Xian Chen frowned and said: "Ni Chang, do you remember what we said before? We''re just each other. There was no limit to the number of playmates one could have when they were alone. to control each other''s own freedom; to control each other''s freedom; to control each other''s freedom; to control each other''s freedom; to control the other''s freedom; to control the other''s freedom; to control the other''s freedom; to control the other''s freedom; to control the other''s freedom; to control the other''s freedom; to control the other''s freedom by. "Do you understand?


    She bit her lip, feeling unresigned. "But, but ¡­"


    "No buts. When you were talking to me, I said that my heart would never stop with any woman. Do you understand? "


    "No ¡­" "It''s not like that ¡­"


    She kept crying, crying helplessly ¡­


    When the crying was very sad, there was a touch of yellow in the distance. A pretty figure floated down.


    She was yellow. Yao Qu greets Third Royal Highness. "kneeled in front of him.


    Xian Chen waved his sleeves: "Get up."


    "His Majesty is looking for you."


    Yao Qu glanced at Ni Chang out of the corner of her eyes. Her eyes were still filled with contempt, and her mouth revealed a trace of invisible ridicule.


    "Don''t lie to me anymore!"


    Ni Chang suddenly said.


    "You guys just wanted to go to a private meeting, that''s all. Why did you bring out His Majesty''s name to pressure me?"


    Xian Chen frowned, clenching his teeth, he said: "I will say it one last time, no matter how many women I have, it is all my own business! No one has the right to interfere! "


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first! Also, if there''s nothing else, don''t bother me anymore! "


    Xian Chen brushed his sleeves and did not speak any further.


    A trace of ridicule surfaced on Yao Qu''s charming face. Hmph, she was really a woman seeking her own death.


    He clearly knew that in the Heaven Realm, the wind was the wisest. The only one who is ruthless is the Third Royal Highness, and he is still so unsatisfied.


    "Third Royal Highness is His Majesty''s best son, why are you so unsatisfied?"


    Yao Qu whispered into Ni Chang''s ear and said softly, then changed the topic of the conversation, "Also, it''s impossible for you to tie Third Royal Highness''s heart with just your own strength. I think you better think of your own strength, and not overestimate your own strength by trying to tie up this Xie Lang. A surging heart! Otherwise, why would he die without even knowing! Do you understand? Right now, Third Royal Highness''s heart is on my side. No matter what, among all my female companions, he is the closest and also the longest. Ni Chang, don''t think you have any looks. What a waste of a life to be tied to him! It was as windy as the Third Royal Highness. Weren''t the people who came to the capital without the Three Palaces and Six Academies extremely laughable? So, you''d better be sensible and not be slow. Wrapped. If he gets angry, you''ll be out of luck! "


    After Yao Qu finished speaking, she smiled sinisterly in Xian Chen''s direction.


    If she didn''t understand anymore, she would open up all the routes in the rear.


    As long as it was a woman that Third Royal Highness was tired of, she would have the responsibility to chase them all away!


    Hmph, how could any other woman be worthy of her Third Royal Highness.


    The Third Royal Highness belonged to her alone!


    No matter how many women this prodigal son wanted to play with, he would eventually end up back at her side after he had gone through a hundred flowers.


    She waited, quite patiently, for his tired prodigal heart to return!


    Ni Chang bit his lips, continued to pull at Xian Chen''s sleeves and reluctantly said: "I''m sorry, Third Royal Highness, I was wrong. Please forgive me. So, on the spur of the moment, I want to keep your heart. I love you so much, it''s true! Please don''t abandon me! "


    The impatient Xian Chen cast a sidelong glance at Ni Chang and said: "Did you hear me clearly? Don''t bother me anymore in the future."


    Ni Chang broke out in cold sweat as she looked at Xian Chen''s indifferent and handsome face.


    Ni Chang could not wait for Xian Chen''s response because he and Yao Qu had already left.


    She was left alone with a mess of wine.


    Qing Yun tugged at Ankui Luolan who was immersed in deep thought, and for some reason, his master became strangely silent.


    The air in the surroundings seemed to be filled with an aura, an ominous and gloomy aura.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you? Why aren''t you talking? They have all left. Let''s go too, to see your friends in Heaven Realm, then we will go back to Sea Clan! "


    Roland''s purple eyes seemed to be filled with a faint mist, causing his bright eyes to become even more serene and serene.


    "Qing Yun, what do you think of Xian Chen?"


    His brows wrinkled, like a mountain, like a heavy cathode.


    What can you do? You saw it too." He looked like a god, with boundless mana and countless women around him. Look, you should be such a man! This was what a man should be like. If there was wind, if there was rain, call the rain. If there was a woman you didn''t like, if there was a woman you were tired of, throw one, then call the rain. That''s life. As long as a man had power and power, he was a handsome man. "It''s fluent.


    Qing Yun casually replied while chewing on the grass.


    In any case, as long as a man had power in this world, he would have 90% of the power that Xian Chen had.


    What''s so strange about that, men. No wind. Liu Liu was no longer a man.


    "Is that so? Do you think that only men should be called men like Xian Chen? "


    "Yeah. See, the wives and concubines of the Celestial Emperor are in large groups. "


    Qing Yun yawned loudly.


    "¡­"


    Roland didn''t say anything. He looked at the distant horizon, where a white cloud floated over.


    Seeing that his master was silent, Qing Yun asked again, "What are you thinking about? Let''s go, we have to hurry back to Sea Clan. Heaven Realm''s enchantment is not that easy to enter, we must return as soon as possible. Otherwise, if we are discovered, it will not be good. "


    Roland raised his head to look at Qing Yun and said, "I always believed that if both sides were husband and wife, they would be loyal and loyal to each other. I''ve always thought that all people''s love should be like my father''s and mother''s. "


    Qing Yun was stunned. He didn''t know what to say.


    In the end, all I could say was, "Of course, your parents love is different. Not all love and marriage were smooth sailing, so not all love ended up belonging. Master, let''s go. "


    A faint unease appeared in Ankui Luolan''s heart, and his heart suddenly throbbed with pain. Because of the uneasiness, he asked again, "Are all the women who meet Xian Chen unfortunate?"


    "Yeah. Marry that wave. A slut is destined to have a lifetime of misfortune! "


    Qing Yun yawned widely and made a decision without thinking.


    It thought for a while before continuing, "That girl called ''Xian Lan'', if she marries him, she would be destined to suffer. A man like Xian Chen would definitely not care about any woman. He liked power. A woman is only a tool and a step in his power. It was the same for him to marry any woman, but the only difference was that the woman had to help him step onto the steps to glory before he could marry her! He only listens to the decisions of his father, so love and marriage are only a game of power to him. "


    The moment Roland heard the name "Xian Lan," his heart would be filled with endless grief.


    He was a bit helpless and a bit sad at the same time.


    He suddenly felt that Xian Lan, this annoying little demon girl, was actually quite adorable.


    For some reason, all he could think of now were Xian Lan''s cute appearance, her angry appearance, her shameless appearance, and her resolute expression when saving him ¡­


    She was like his shadow, following him around like a shadow.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you? I feel that you have something on your mind. Speak, this is the same thing. Your heart has been troubled. "


    Roland asked, "How do you know that I feel uneasy? Do you know what I''m thinking?"


    "I am your divine beast, so of course I can guess. However, there is a secret compartment in the Heaven Realm that can lead you to where you want to go and where you want to find someone. Tell me, who are you looking for? I have a way of making you wherever you want to go. "


    Qing Yun pushed Roland: "Tell me, where do you want to go, and what is the name of your friend?" I can take you there at once. Haha, you finally know how powerful I am. I told you, in the Heaven Realm, divine beasts are quite useful. I can take you there. "


    Hearing this, Roland only smiled, and then slowly said the name: "Immortal-Mist, the person I am looking for is her."


    Qing Yun repeated the name again while shaking his head, "Xian Lan, oh, okay, no problem. Hehe, but, this name is so familiar, I seem to have heard of it somewhere before ¡­ Xian Lan... Xian Lan... Rainbow light above the Celestial Lake? "Ah ¡ª it''s her!"


    Qing Yun stared at her, "Are you sure it was her?"


    Roland nodded with certainty: "I am looking for her! It can''t be helped, I must have scared you. "


    Qing Yun grabbed onto Roland''s arm, strangling him to death, "Master, you are really too strong, too powerful. You actually want to snatch a wife from the son of the Celestial Emperor!? "


    Roland''s face was filled with black lines as he said, "Please don''t be like this, my arms are hurting. Let me go. Your stinky claws are hurting me! "


    "This news is too shocking, I can''t digest it in such a short period of time. Master, how much confidence do you have? The person who dares to steal Xian Chen''s wife, you''re the first! I''m so proud of you! You really make Sea Clan proud! You are too... Too... I adore it. Haha ¡­ That''s right, for the sake of our Sea Clan''s prosperity, we should find an even more powerful race to breed! Hahaha ¡­ Thus, it was a pretty good idea to find someone from the Heaven Realm to breed. Master, your thoughts are way too advanced! There''s thought, awareness, and a avant-garde personality! "


    Roland covered its big mouth and said, "You don''t have to bother me anymore, okay? I''m very upset right now. Can you calm me down for a while? I have to think of a way. "


    However, the Cirrus House would never stop.


    It continued, "Yes, we have to make a good plan. Think of a good way to smuggle the bride into our Sea Clan! Yes, just like that! Master, I''m so excited I can barely speak. "Haha, this is too exciting."


    Roland looked it up and down with his purple eyes, looking down upon it: "Is this how you look when you are too excited to speak. Your words are always the most, never ending." I really admire you, you don''t need to drink water to speak so much nonsense. "


    "Honestly, I''m really thirsty now. No, I have to go drink some water first. After that, we can think of a brilliant plan to secretly airlift Xian Chen''s bride from the Heaven Realm to our Sea Clan! If that happens, our Sea Clan will become famous. "Haha ¡­"


    Roland grabbed the big cake face and replied, "Can you not laugh so lecherously? Swoosh? If you laugh like that, I''ll feel like the sky has shattered into pieces. "


    "Nonsense, my smile is so cute, how can it be called lewd? Where are you? Hm, master, you must be jealous of my sunny smile, which is why you are making me angry with you! "Well, I''m going to drink first, and when I''m done, I''ll take you to your man."


    The green dragon finished his sentence with a chuckle.


    Yet, he was bounced back with a popcorn by Roland.


    "We are not that kind of relationship yet, don''t make it sound like ¡­"


    "Tsk, stop lying to me. It''s not that kind of relationship between a man and a woman, why would you be so nervous about going to the Heaven Realm to find her? Wasn''t that simply risking his life. Humph, it''s only for women that we need to fight with our lives! Master, don''t worry. As long as it''s a woman you like, we will snatch it back! Master, I presume that the girl you want must be pretty good. "


    "Not bad."


    Roland''s mind was in a mess.


    He wasn''t in the mood to talk too much to this stupid dragon.


    Sigh, snatching Xian Lan away from the Heaven Realm s seems to be too difficult.


    Furthermore, he did not know what Xian Lan meant.


    Maybe she didn''t want to go with him.


    This was a real problem. His mind had been stuck in this.


    What should he do, if he were to fight with the people of Heaven Realm, maybe he wouldn''t be able to go back to Blood Clan to look for his brother.


    He had promised his brother that he would return early.


    He had said before that he would return immediately after meeting Xian Lan ¡­ But now the plan had been disrupted.


    He didn''t know what would happen in the future.


    Maybe this was life. It was always an unknown.


    Roland scratched the back of his head. Sigh, he didn''t even know what the first sentence he would say to Xian Lan would be like if he were to meet him.


    It had been so long since they last saw each other. If he suddenly appeared out of nowhere, wouldn''t that scare her?


    Moreover, perhaps she had already forgotten about him ¡­


    Qing Yun turned into a huge dragon and hovered in the air. Using the dragon tail''s sweep, he hung Roland onto the dragon horn.


    The mermaid riding the dragon will continue to travel in the night sky of Heaven Realm.


    "Master, don''t worry. We''ll be there soon."


    Qing Yun raised his head and looked at Roland with a smile.


    However, he wasn''t prepared at all.


    "This... "So fast?"


    Two suspicious redness suddenly appeared on his impossibly handsome face. It was like a sculpture on a piece of white porcelain, vivid and lifelike.


    "Master, what''s wrong? Why are you so red? Hahaha, I know. Are you shy? Oh, seeing a girl like this makes your heart lurch. Haha, it seems that you are really too inexperienced. This woman likes mature men, so when we meet again, Master, no matter how shy and red you are, you can''t run away with a tremble. Otherwise, the girls would laugh at us. "


    When Qingyun teased him, his face turned even redder.


    Therefore, without saying anything further, he grabbed the big round face and snorted: "You stupid dragon ¡­ ¡­. Could you leave some decency? Words are always so immoral. Be careful not to give birth to your son in the future. "


    Qing Yun laughed out loud, "Master, you are scolding yourself. Be careful that your son won''t have eyes! As I told you, we are one. Of course your baby is mine. "


    When Roland heard this, he felt that it was very strange and terrifying.


    No, his child did not want to be like this stupid dragon and only know how to sleep and eat every day.


    Lazy, lethargic, playful, and lustful.


    Evil, too disgusting.


    "Hey, how can my child be like your child! This infuriated me to death ¡­ Don''t speak nonsense, okay? "


    "Master, you don''t understand. Anyway, you''ll understand it later. Now we''re here. Come down. "Let''s go see that beautiful lady ¡­"


    When Qing Yun used the dragon tail to throw him down to the ground, he couldn''t find the north anymore.


    Even though he had gone through a lot of hardships ¡­


    In front of them were five buildings carved with ice, each with the characteristics of a Ice Clan. In the center, there was the tallest and most magnificent building, with a pointed dome that pierced through the heavens.


    Even the floor here is like ice glass... There was drifting light, like a rainbow, spread out on the ground.


    Qing Yun blinked, looked at Roland and asked: "Master, this place has the smell of a Ice Clan. The aura of the ice sculptures was sacred and inviolable. "What do you think, the atmosphere here is too pure and clean, and there is also some elegance here?"


    Roland laughed and said: "Because, half of Xian Lan''s bloodline belongs to the Ice Clan. Her mother was the Grand Princess of the Ice Clan. "


    After hearing his explanation, Qing Yun came back to reality, "So that''s how it is. Master, come to think of it, this girl has an extremely noble background.


    "A gift? What gift? I didn''t bring it. "


    Roland spread out his hands, empty.


    "Master, I will be angered to death by you." You came here to court a beautiful little girl, how can you not bring anything? If his future father-in-law and mother-in-law were to see this, it would also be a gift. "Really."


    Roland stared at it speechlessly: "I ¡­" He didn''t think too much. Besides, I won''t either. "


    "If it''s Xian Chen, he would definitely not be like you. He must have thrown them all over the place! "


    Hearing that, Roland angrily replied: "Hey, don''t be like this, don''t bring that Xian Chen up to be with me! No no, I hate that man!"


    "That''s true. I also hate him. As long as it''s someone who''s fighting with my master, I hate to add insult to contempt. Master, you can rest assured that I am on the same line as you. "Heehee ¡­"


    "I don''t know what to say when I go in like this. Moreover, it didn''t seem easy to enter. "Look, a group of people has arrived ¡­"


    Indeed, from the ice sculptures of the Jade Tower emerged a row of soldiers and generals. They couldn''t force their way in ¡­


    Roland looked towards Qingyun, and Qingyun also looked towards Roland. In the end, both of them nodded in tacit understanding.


    Two flashes of light could be seen. One was a purple light, the other was a green light. Chirp! Chirp! No birds could be seen!


    The two companies were instantly dumbfounded.


    They looked at each other, shook their heads, and said at the same time, "Of course, did we see wrong? Here, didn''t two unknown people barge in? "


    After saying that, they shook their heads. "That''s not right. It should be a youth and an Azure Dragon!"


    Actually, a rather high level general thought for a bit, then answered: "That dragon, should be - Oh, one of the Heaven Realm''s four great guardian divine beasts, the Azure Dragon! "Oh my god, what the hell is going on? This is too strange."


    The Azure Dragon that flew into the cloud said, "I didn''t think that Master would have the same idea as me, which is to slip away. Hahaha ¡­ Our steps are the same. This proves that our hearts are connected. Master, when are you going to let me possess you? The Vermillion Bird and its master had become one. Why do you keep preventing me from possessing you? "


    As it said this, it squeezed out a few pitiful tears to add points. The problem was that it squeezed too hard and managed to squeeze out two of its big snot.


    Ankui Luolan felt a wave of disgust and said fiercely: "Possession? Attach to your head! You will never be able to possess me. You can just stay outside and protect me! You love to cry, you love to sleep, you love to eat, you''re lazy and lustful! You possessed me, so I''m not who I was before. Thus, this will absolutely not do! "


    "Master, actually, you are still the same as before."


    "But you will definitely pollute my character! "My original manliness will be tainted by you into a sissy. I won''t be able to take it!"


    Roland shook his head firmly.


    Qing Yun twirled his finger gloomily and replied, "Master, do you hate me that much?"


    "It''s not that I hate it, it''s just that I''m not used to it. "Alright, let''s get down to business. We''ll stay here for a while and sneak in. Don''t disturb them."


    Before Roland could finish his sentence, Qingyun had already answered: "Yes, Master is too right. As the saying goes, steal ¡­ Of course, we can''t just barge in. We should sneak in! Steal. Love, it''s so good, it''s so exciting, haha! "


    Roland could feel the crows crowing above him!


    Roland raised his hand, and with a "bang", he punched it in the forehead.


    Ahh ¡­ The world finally calmed down.


    Why was I so quiet as bamboo and so calm as the wind, to have such a stupid dragon on display?


    Why does this stupid dragon sound so obscene every time I hear it? Laughter. He wanted to dig a hole and commit suicide by burying himself!


    Could it be that the word "lewd beast" was clearly written on I''s face?


    Therefore, every time this stupid dragon saw the I doing something, it would always think of the yellow coloured "it''s not suitable for children"...


    Is this stupid dragon''s brain too yellow, or are the I''s thoughts too noble?


    So, the two of them are always thinking the same thing?


    "Why did you hit me on the head? Master, this is too much! I''m not crying right now! Why did you hit me? I had clearly said before that as long as I didn''t cry, I wouldn''t be beaten up. But now, why do I have to take a beating when I''m laughing? Master doesn''t mean what he says, he''s not a man! "


    Qing Yun protested and protested. What was the point of letting him live?


    "Hmph, in any case, if I see you laughing so shamelessly again in the future ¡­" "I''ll beat you up just like that!"


    Roland''s forehead was covered in black noodles.


    Qing Yun opened his eyes wide and looked at the little mistress from head to toe, "Master, I can''t cry or smile then. Can I also not speak anymore? It''s too hard on me. "


    Roland pursed his lips and answered: "I''m going in now!"


    When he talked to this stupid dragon, he always had the urge to strangle it.


    Thus, walking is the best choice, ignoring everything else is the right choice.


    "Humph, you want to go in and steal?" Just say it directly. "


    Qing Yun couldn''t help but mutter.


    Roland finally turned around and angrily shouted, "I am only going to see her, not steal from her. "Love, can you not imagine so much!"


    "Tsk, a hidden meeting between men and women, not stealing. It''s only strange. "


    Roland stepped forward and pinched its biscuit face, and he was so angry that he wanted to roar: "I''m not what you think I am! How many times do you want me to say it! "


    "Don''t tell me you never took a kiss!"


    Roland''s face turned red and he was at a loss for words. A big drop of water was hanging down from his forehead.


    "Look, it''s clearly a adultery!"


    Roland finally burst into laughter and left.


    He couldn''t afford to offend her, so he might as well avoid her.


    With a sweep of the dragon tail, he brought Roland back to the dragon horn.


    "Master is still angry."


    "No. I can''t get mad at you. "


    It would be a wonder if he was not angry!


    "Why? Just a moment ago, it was extremely angry and howled at me. "


    "I''m angry at you. I have no medicine, and I can''t afford to be angry. It''s easy to be angry, but hard to learn medicine!"


    Qing Yun''s black lines trembled as he said, "Master, don''t be angry. It''s not good for a girl to see you angry! The targets of girls are all refined and courteous gentlemen. Right, just like your little brother''s kind of prince. "


    Roland decided to close his mouth and not say anything, because he couldn''t think of anything wrong with it.


    "Master, do you see that? Her fragrant room is right in front of us. "Hee hee ¡­"


    It smiled and his pores stood up again.


    Mainly because of two things.


    Firstly, he was a little embarrassed to directly talk to Xian Lan face to face.


    Even their eyes made him feel extremely embarrassed.


    Even though he had once thought of what his first words would be, it was still just a thought. After all, things were different in reality.


    Therefore, his handsome face turned red again ¡­


    Secondly, when he heard this stupid dragon''s laughter, which sounded like it had been caught in an adulterous relationship, he went crazy. Why did it keep thinking of him as such a wretched beast?


    Fortunately, when he told Xian Lan to take off his skirt in the past, this stupid dragon hadn''t followed him. Otherwise, it would have laughed to death.


    He saw that under the night sky, the area ahead was hazy. There was a pond beside the sculpted building in his room, and lotus flowers were blooming in the center of the pond.


    The lotus had a total of five colors.


    Yellow, dark purple, white, light pink, green... The flowers bloomed so lovingly.


    The wind blew against the snow-white tassels on the curtain, and the clear allure of a lotus flower immediately assaulted his face.


    Roland stood in the doorway, not knowing if he should go in.


    "Master, quickly go in. I just peed outside again. "Hee hee ¡­"


    Roland''s teeth were chattering, every time he heard this stupid dragon laugh, he would always feel that he was very lecherous. Swoosh?


    Sigh, the I was still contaminated by this stupid dragon in the end ¡­


    "Master, you should go in!" Hurry up and go, I''ll keep watch outside for you, hehe ¡­ "


    Qing Yun laughed so hard that even his eyes could no longer be seen.


    Roland hurriedly said, "I ¡­" I better not go in. "


    "Why? We''ve come so hard, why do we have to leave when we''ve only reached the last step? Are you going to give up? Master, you really make me angry! "


    Qing Yun was really puzzled, towards Roland''s retreat, he felt a great deal of disdain for him.


    "I''m not retreating, and don''t give up. I just... "But ¡­"


    His face was red to the ears. ''Ah, should I say it or not?''


    How embarrassing.


    "What on earth is going on? Are you trying to say, key moment, don''t stutter!"


    Roland helplessly closed his eyes, and aimed a palm at the Azure Dragon''s mouth: "I just want to try to remove my hand! Shut up! "


    With a chirp, a purple light flashed.


    A second later, Qing Yun''s loud laughter rang in the air ¡ª I, today was truly a disgrace, a disgrace to the extreme!


    When he was done, he went straight into the house without knocking.


    The stupid dragon''s voice came from behind. "This is what a man should be like. He should make his move when the time comes!"


    It was a sweet room with a feminine decorations.


    All the brocade silk was purplish pink and snow-white, and on the snow bed, there was a brocade bed embroidered with clematis herba s.


    The entire row of clothes racks was filled with beautiful fine silk dresses. Each and every one of them was crafted by fine craftsmanship. When the wind blew, the silk and satin would dance with the wind, and the feeling of touch must be extremely smooth.


    From time to time, the room was filled with the fragrance of a lotus. It was just like the fragrance of her body, refreshing and refreshing, with a faint fragrance that would make one''s heart beat faster.


    However, the room was empty.


    They had all failed...


    Roland was somewhat disappointed, his purple eyes dimmed down.


    Qing Yun nudged him and said, "Master, I think you''re tired too. Why don''t you take a rest first?"


    "No, I''m not tired."


    He wasn''t tired, he was just disappointed ¡­

 C83

    "Go to sleep. Sleep in her bed for a while. Hey, maybe we''ll be waiting for her in a little while. "That''s right. Rather than running around, it''s better to just stay here and wait for death."


    Roland sighed and sat down on the chair. He felt depressed, as if he had fallen from heaven. It was like falling into hell.


    Qing Yun raised his Demon Claw, and touched his face, "Master, what''s wrong?"


    "No, don''t worry about me."


    Roland said snappily.


    He wasn''t in the mood to speak right now ¡­ His whole body was like a deflated balloon.


    "Oh, I know."


    Qing Yun turned into a small dragon, obediently laying on Roland''s arm and yawning.


    It wanted to sleep. He felt it.


    "Master, you are called Sang''er. "A sulky handsome brother."


    "What did you say?"


    "Did you not hear what I just said? If you didn''t hear it, then forget it. In any case, you''re just a man who takes his own life ¡­ "Your brother is a man who knows how to turn corners, full of calamities ¡­"


    "Hey, it''s nothing, why did you have to talk about my little brother!"


    Roland thought that maybe he should go back to the Blood Clan, after coming out for so long, it was time to go back.


    He and his brother had never been apart for so long, and they were both worried about each other.


    "I''m saying that boys with the personality of your brother will definitely play around in the Heaven Realm to the fullest. However, you are different. If you can save trouble, then save trouble. If you can slack off, then go ahead and sleep. I''ll sleep if I feel like it. "Sensory ¡­"


    "Why do you say that my brother is a disaster? Has it been repaired by me for a long time?! "


    Roland grabbed Cirrus, and fiercely pinched its mouth.


    "No ¡­" No. You misheard me, I mean your brother''s stomach is full of ink... "Hee hee ¡­"


    It made a quick turn.


    It didn''t matter if he scolded anyone, Roland hated people who scolded his precious little brother the most.


    "Let''s go."


    Roland stood up and was about to leave.


    "Aren''t you going to wait for her?"


    "¡­"


    Roland was silent. In fact, he didn''t know what to say.


    A sound suddenly came from outside the door, and he and Qing Yun immediately turned into smoke and disappeared.


    Although a Divine Beast''s piss could block a barrier, it only had a ten-minute effect.


    In ten minutes, they would show their true forms and be discovered.


    He saw two maids push the door open and enter.


    They were dressed lightly and had handsome faces.


    Roland''s expression was clearly once again filled with disappointment.


    Qing Yun heaved a sigh of relief as well. It was a good thing that happened so often. Every time, the people who came were not the most important people. How annoying!


    The two maids tidied up the bed, but it was clear that it had been tidily tidied up.


    One of the maidservants dressed in pink palace clothes said, "Young Master has already left home for such a long time. I''m really worried."


    "Yes, little master is becoming more and more willful. "What should we do? Her wedding day is almost up, yet she is playing missing with us."


    "Last time, do you remember that this was the second time you ran away? Sigh, the last time she was rescued, she suffered such heavy injuries. Why didn''t she learn her lesson and dive down to the mortal realm again? What was so interesting about the mortal realm? Life in the Heaven Realm was the happiest and most carefree. Furthermore, the marriage of a young master is something that many people yearn for and envy. Yet, she actually decided to give up on such a perfect husband and started to run all over the place. "


    Pale Liu Yi tugged on the corner of her clothes and said: "Have you ever seen Master Xian Chen before? I heard he was a handsome man, a dragon among men. That was true. The sons of the Celestial Emperor were all heroic! If only I had a good life like the young master, the young master was really born well. He was born in a wealthy family and even married to someone with great power and influence! "


    They both started whispering to each other, as though they valued the comments from the outside world towards Xian Chen.


    As such, they didn''t know that his appearance surpassed the wind. The actions of a man who was just like a stream were also quite domineering. stream, wind. In the flowers.


    Roland''s purple eyes, reflecting the moonlight, seemed to be filled with fog. It turned out that this time, he had really missed.


    Xian Lan this little demon had run off to who knows where.


    Why was she so restless?


    Sigh, he was truly angered to death.


    After running so far, it turned out to be just a soundless dream.


    Qing Yun patted Roland''s arm, and said: "Master, it seems that the little girl you like has her own opinion. "It seems like she is a lady with a very unique personality."


    "Is that so? Her personality is sometimes puzzling. "Very annoying ¡­"


    Roland''s eyes drooped like the mists of a cloudy day... Heavy...


    He raised his head and looked out the window at the round moon that seemed to be soaked in ice and snow. He said, "Idiot dragon, let''s go."


    "Master, don''t you want to wait for her return?"


    Roland shook his head and replied, "Didn''t you just hear it? That little goblin ran away from home again. Her personality was the same as my parents. Never consider how others feel... They''re all so selfish... "It''s really unbearable ¡­"


    He complained bitterly.


    Qing Yun immediately nodded his head, and continued, "That''s right, your entire family is like that. His parents abandoned his two sons. Then, his eldest son abandoned his younger son. His eldest son''s daughter-in-law also left ¡­ "Therefore, this family is truly too fitting."


    It nodded and said the tongue twister.


    When Roland heard this, he opened his eyes wide and revealed a look of disbelief. He aimed his palm at the pancake''s face and said, "Hey, when did I abandon my younger brother? What nonsense are you spouting! "


    Your brother wanted to go to Heaven Realm, but you refused and threw him there. "So, what I said was the truth, right?"


    Roland didn''t know what to say, but he still replied with a creak, "I''m doing this for his own good. Heaven Realm isn''t so easy to get in, and when we broke in, we went through a lot. So, I don''t want anything to happen to my brother. I don''t want him to be in danger, and I''m not with him. So, it''s still better for him to stay in the mortal realm. "


    "So you are also very selfish in thinking that you are leaving him like this for his own good. But this is just your client''s own opinion, never from another angle, thinking about your brother. My parents left you because they had something to do with you, and perhaps it was for your own good. As for why your brother wanted to go to Heaven Realm with you, it was because he was worried about your safety. That was why he said, we are not the party involved and will never know what the person involved is thinking. As the saying goes, we are not moths. Of course, we do not know why moths are fighting fire. "


    When he heard Qing Yun''s words, Roland was stunned. How did all of this become the truth?


    "So I think there''s a reason for that girl to run away from home. Master, you can''t be discouraged by not being able to find her for the time being. "


    Roland was secretly angry, he didn''t want to talk to it anymore.


    However, Qing Yun did not stay idle either. He muttered to himself, "Why don''t you think about what she went to the mortal realm for?"


    "Isn''t she just going to play? She''s never idle!"


    Roland jumped outside, there was a fountain on the pavilion over there, the fountain was filled with cold water.


    And in this ice water, there was a clematis herba planted.


    At this moment, under the shine of the moonlight, the lotus flower with the five-colored petal was blooming with extreme brilliance.


    Here, he calmed down and observed. It turned out that the color of purple, orange, red, blue and green was not the color of a petal, but rather a rainbow.


    Looks like Xian Chen was right.


    On the clematis herba of the Celestial Realm''s Jade Pool, there were many curved rainbows.


    Beautiful and colorful rainbows stretched across the center of the lotus.


    It seemed to have been born from the stamen of a flower. It was quite ethereal and beautiful.


    A clear wind blew and a refreshing fragrance filled the air, causing everyone to feel extremely joyful.


    Qing Yun looked at the clematis herba and said: "Master, this clematis herba is too magical. If the flower is already so peerless, then those lotus seeds must be even more precious! "


    "I have seen clematis herba s that are even more beautiful and mystical than this. Their petals curled together and they bloomed with unmatched magnificence! It is even more mysterious and unique than the clematis herba here. "


    "Really? It''s so magical. What''s that? How many are there? "


    "It was that little demon girl''s body that gave birth to them. She has sixteen snow lotuses on her body, each petal, each petal. She used the snow lotus to save me. When the lotus blossomed, its petals were purer than snowflakes, and even more beautiful than the moonlight! I think I smelled a mysterious aroma, and then the wounds on my body all healed. Isn''t it interesting? At that time, I felt that she was like a celestial sister that had fallen from the sky ¡­ "It possesses a miraculous power ¡­"


    Because of this lotus flower''s fragrance, Qing Yun could not help but snort, and replied, "I was originally a celestial sister from Heaven Realm, my name is also Immortal. I''m such a pure and noble master, but why do you call me a little demon?"


    Roland laughed, "Because, she is always very annoying. Always pestering me, pestering me. I couldn''t chase her away, so I treated her quite badly. "She doesn''t seem to care about me, she just barks at me all the time, or I''m afraid I''ll yell at her, or I''ll beat her up."


    Suddenly, Qing Yun felt the same way and squeezed out a few tears from his big eyes. "Master, you finally admit that you have a tendency to domestic violence, right? Look, when I cry, you hit me. When I laugh, you hit me too! When I want to sleep, you are afraid to drink me and turn me into the cousin of a caterpillar! "When I wanted to eat, you just ignored me and kept bawling at me. When I finished, you beat me up."


    Faced with the crying of the stupid dragon, Roland didn''t know whether to laugh or to cry.


    "It''s not that serious." Stupid Dragon! Don''t talk nonsense, I''m not violent. I just think that sometimes both of you are so annoying... After being with you for so long, I can''t help but want to roar ¡­ "I want to beat all of you up ¡­"


    He sighed.


    Obviously, it was the two of them who would drive someone mad with anger.


    Forget it, since his lordship has a lot of resources, I will not bother with them. Otherwise, I will definitely be the one to die from anger.


    The crowd clamored in the corridor outside.


    He saw the two maids who were packing their things run out.


    They were discussing with the group of guards. They were in a state of panic and panic, as if something big had happened.


    "I heard that you found the little master in the mortal realm. "So she went to Sea Clan ¡­"


    "That''s right, that''s right. I heard that it took a lot of effort to find her, and then it took a lot of effort to capture her and bring her back to Heaven Realm ¡­"


    "Now, little master is being escorted back to the Heavenly Court."


    "Fortunately, the young master is fine!"


    Then let''s hurry to the palace.


    A group of people frantically ran forward.


    Roland and Qing Yun quickly followed.


    Qing Yun once again transformed into a majestic, eight-tentacled green dragon. Very imposingly, a dragon tail hung Roland on its back.


    The merfolk on dragons once again sped through the night sky.


    However, the place they were heading to was the Supreme Palace in the Heavenly Court ¡­


    The tenth hall of the ten halls of Heaven Realm.


    Within a magnificent city hall, rows and rows of stairs extended into the distance ¡­ Straight into the clouds...


    The center of the tenth hall was covered with mercury, and the air above it was filled with flying feather feather s.


    The feather feather floated down and covered a pink colored bed in a pond. On the bed, there was a pink coloured quilt.


    There was a little beauty lying on the soft bed ¡­


    Oh, no, to be exact, it should be a little pink mermaid.


    She was asleep, exhausted. Her lips were slightly parted, and her curly pink hair was sticking to her face.


    Her long, slender, curled eyelashes gently flapped, projecting a faint, beautiful arc.


    A drop of dew accidentally fell on her eyelashes, causing her to finally wake up.


    She looked around. The hall was bright yellow with sunlight shining through the stained-glass windows in the sky.


    She got up, her pink eyes full of surprise.


    She knew nothing about where she was.


    There was only countless amounts of mercury and countless white feather feather floating before his eyes ¡­


    "This... This is... "Where ¡­"


    She was murmuring softly, as if she were sleepwalking.


    "Why, why am I here ¡­"


    Suddenly a question came from the side ¡ª "What''s your name?"


    The sound was as clear as the wind, as if the feather feather was gliding across the water surface.


    She raised her head in shock, and only when she looked for the source of the sound did she realize that a large palm had extended out in front of her, lifting her up.


    She met a pair of clear green eyes, and his curly green hair was as fresh and soft as willow branches.


    "Why am I here? What''s going on?"


    He laughed, revealing a mouthful of white teeth, "You are my pet now, I have adopted you. Do you know, little thing... You look really cute. "


    As he spoke, he held up her pink hair and smelled it gently. A layer of gentleness appeared at the bottom of his eyes, "Oh, it''s so fragrant. It was the scent of a rose. It was a very cold kind of fragrance, and if I''m not mistaken, it was one of those roses that only bloomed in the middle of the night. It''s so cold that it''s intoxicating, and so beautiful that it makes one''s heart palpitate. "


    When she heard his words, she suddenly could not utter a single word. "You ¡­" "Who the hell are you? Why did you make me so small?"


    His clear, handsome face was imprinted in her pink eyes, and he laughed very proudly as he replied, "I am a god, so of course I can make anything small. You are my pet, and as long as I am happy, I can make you bigger and smaller at any time. "


    "You ¡­ Who exactly are you? "


    Her pink face became doubtful and hurt, as if something had cut through her heart. It was as if she had lost something very, very important.


    "Why is it like this ¡­?" What was going on? Do you know Ankui Manhua? Do you know where he is? Why am I here alone? Where did he go? What did you do to him? "


    Her pink eyes were filled with water droplets that seemed to be on the verge of gushing out.


    However, he only raised his eyebrows indifferently and said: "I don''t know who the Ankui Manhua you speak of is. "I only know that you''re my pet now. Little thing, don''t cry, I promise you, as long as you behave, I won''t bully you."


    He reached out and touched her soft little face with his little finger. There was a wave of invigorating softness that pressed against his heart.


    With a "pa" sound, the droplets of water in her pink pupils still dripped down.


    A huge water droplet fell into his palm.


    Chirp! * It sank into his heart.


    He suddenly felt a bit sad. A breeze blew past, and he slowly shrunk until he was the same size as her.


    He wore a large green robe with a circle of sun carved on the bottom ¡­


    He was tall and handsome, and his hands were on her face, wiping away her tears.


    Startled, she took a few steps back. "No, don''t touch me ¡­"


    Her pink pupils were filled with grass, tender water droplets, sparkling like jade...


    "Don''t be afraid, I really won''t hurt you. My name is Xian Yi, and I am the Heavenly Emperor''s tenth son. Hehe ¡­ My character is not bad in Heaven Realm, I won''t kill anything. Can you tell me your name? If I''m in a good mood, I might let you go. "


    His voice was soft as he tested the waters gently.


    "Really? Are you really willing to let me go? "


    Seeing him nod, her small face finally revealed a surprised look, and she stopped crying. "My name is Isabel, I come from Sea Clan. It''s the Mermaid from Sea Clan. "


    Xian Yi thoughtfully nodded his head, "Then you must be Sea Clan''s Mermaid Princess. Not only are you very cute, you''re also very beautiful. How did you get to the Heaven Realm? One must know that it is extremely difficult to even enter the entrance of Heaven Realm. "


    "I came up from the Heavenly Pillar in the center of the Sea Clan. I''m not sure about the details. I wanted to ask, how did you find me? "


    Xian Yi thought for a while, then said: "Oh, you were discovered by my sister. My youngest sister gave you to me. Hehe, little mermaid, you can stay with me in Heaven Realm. You know, you''ve been in a coma for seven days and eight nights. You''ve been sick and feverish, and I''ve been taking care of you. As the saying goes, a tiny bit of kindness should be repaid in full. Therefore, you should stay here to accompany me. This is fair. "


    Isabel shook his head: "No, I still have important things to do, so please let me go. "Thank you for taking care of me, but I really have something urgent to do!"


    "Well then, can''t you just let me finish it? Since it''s like this, you can stay here peacefully. Isabel, I really like you. From the first time I saw you, hehe ¡­ Don''t be surprised, I always speak more directly. Although they are very direct, they are all very sincere. "


    Xian Yi took out a handkerchief and wiped her face.


    He thought Bea''s small face was like a delicate grape, with the aroma of saliva.


    "Isabel, do you know? You smell good... It''s a kind of intoxicating fragrance. "


    He picked up an ivory comb and combed her silky hair.


    Bei''er was completely stupefied by his actions.


    She pushed his hand away, bit his lips and said, "I want to leave this place. Please don''t force me. I still have to find someone else ¡­ "


    Xian Yi said in an ''oh'', her clear jade eyes were like a deep well, the depths of it could not be seen: "Isabel, don''t be afraid, I can bring you to find someone and help you complete what you want to accomplish. Is that good? "


    Isabel''s pretty face revealed a look of hope, and she gently asked: "Is what you said true? "You won''t lie to me?"


    Xian Yi nodded his head, and a smile flashed across his handsome face, like a ripple in the deep water, profound and unfathomable: "Of course, the words I said before would not be a lie. Right, who is the Ankui Manhua you are talking about, is it important for you? He''s your friend right? If there''s anything you need, just tell me. As long as it''s something I can do, I''ll do my best to help you. "


    He smiled, but his smile didn''t change. The waves in the deep water can be calm, or they can be turbulent.


    "Yes. Ankui Manhua is very important to me. It''s impossible without him! "


    Isabel''s face revealed a determined look.


    The light in Xian Yi''s eyes tightened as he continued to ask. "Is his life more important than yours?"


    "Yes!"


    She nodded, very solemnly!


    "Alright then, don''t worry, let me handle everything!" "No problem."


    As he spoke, his green eyes were filled with a dark light.


    The first thing he did when he found the so called Ankui Manhua was to kill him!


    The thing that he, Xian Yi, wanted, had never once failed.


    As long as it was something he wanted, he would give all nine of his elder brothers to him in the end.


    Oh, what a man he is.


    They definitely wouldn''t kill any living creature, so they could just send someone else to kill it!


    Xian Yi held Bei''er''s hand and asked: "He came with you, right?"


    "Yes."


    Belle nodded.


    "Is he also from Sea Clan?"


    He first wanted to find out what kind of existence that Ankui Manhua fellow was from this stupid beauty.


    He could actually bring her to the forbidden area of Heaven Realm!


    What a bunch of reckless people, how could they casually enter a place like Heaven Realm!


    What a joke.


    His sister was a thousand miles long mirror, a thousand miles long ear, nothing could escape his sister''s eyes!


    Thus, if they were to barge in, their little sister would have to let them in!


    This little sister who knew how to play even better than he did, he didn''t know how to torture this group of idiots who tried to barge into the Heaven Realm!


    This really is a good killing game, doll game, hahaha... This game is really exciting.


    "No, he''s from Blood Clan."


    Xian Yi''s dark green eyes turned, and a good idea popped out: "Oh, so it''s Blood Clan."


    He bent down and picked up Isabel.


    Bei''er instantly exclaimed, "Hey, hey, what do you want to do? "Put me down, quickly put me down ¡­"


    Xian Yi laughed loudly. "Only I can enter the tenth hall of Heaven Realm, so even if you shout until your throat breaks, no one will be able to hear you. Little thing, I told you, don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you. I just want to carry you to bed for a while. I have to get some sleep and recuperate. "


    Bei''er was still not used to it. She struggled to say, "No need, I can walk by myself. "No need to trouble you."


    "Isabel, you are being too courteous. Isn''t it better to just treat this place as your own home? "


    He placed her on the brocade bed in the middle of the pool. Looking around, he saw that they were in a sea of mercury. Snowflake like feather feather were floating in the sky, and the water bed was like an isolated island in the sea ¡­


    The mercury area is very large, and the water bed is very small, very small... It was so small that one could barely see it with the naked eye.


    "Be good, little one. "Sleep well, we''ll meet again in the morning."


    Xian Yi lifted her hair and brought it up to his eyes to smell.


    Bea''s eyes were wide open, her limpid eyes full of doubt.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I won''t get used to it. Such a cute little thing... Do you understand? "


    "I have a name, it''s not called Lil Thing!"


    Isabel protested in a low voice.


    "Haha, alright then. Little thing, how about I call you darling little baby? "Do you like that name?"


    Xian Yi raised his eyebrows and asked humorlessly.


    "Not good. I don''t like it. Call me by my name. My name is Isabel. "


    "Isabel, mm. All right. The name was a good one. I like it. But, I still feel cute baby, this name is long enough, enough for me to like! By the way, if you''re hungry, tell me and I''ll bring you food. "Haha ¡­"


    As Xian Yi said this, he slowly grew bigger. He was in a good mood because he was about to go and play the Murder game.


    Xian Yi blew a breath of air into the air, and Isabel slowly closed his eyes, entering into a deep sleep.


    He laughed. "Oh, I did raise a lot of little elves, but most of them were crushed by me in the end. Because they are too submissive for me to challenge. The more obedient the little thing was, the faster it would die. Well, I hope you don''t bore me too early. Those little elves, they only like my appearance and worship me because of my identity. In the end, the more inferior they are, the more annoyed I get and the more I look down on them. "


    He sat on the soft bed with velvet, and smiled at Isabel who was sleeping soundly: "Isabel, you are the first little thing I have ever given you that does not like me to give you a nickname. He was also the first little thing that dared to refuse me permission to take you in. However, perhaps this is more interesting. The little pets are too obedient, and are easily trampled to death by others! "


    Xian Yi stood up, and stood in front of the mirror that was embroidered with golden lace, and observed himself: "Un, I am indeed very beautiful. But what can you do about it? Father''s favorite is Third Brother. And I am only the most obedient son of my father. I am indeed the most obedient... Hehe ¡­ If my other brothers won''t let me, then I''ll be more obedient... It was purer! Actually, the more obedient you are, the purer you are. I want to become the most filial and obedient son in my father''s heart, and then fight for everything that belongs to me, or doesn''t belong to me! When I get tired of playing, I will personally destroy them one by one! "


    He brushed the bottom of his robe and walked on the multicolored clouds in a refreshing manner, looking for his most tormenting sister.


    Hehe, little sister, you have to listen to me and hand over that Ankui Manhua guy to me.


    Even if I don''t hand it over, I still have a way to make you hand it over!


    Destroying an item was more pleasurable.


    He rode a cloud to a rainbow castle.


    The castle was shrouded in clouds.


    He immediately flew into the castle, which was filled with mirrors ¡­


    Mirror after mirror, mirrors that could penetrate the heart of a person!


    No matter if it was something beautiful or ugly, there was no place for it to hide in these mirrors!


    He came to the crystal ball in the center of the hall.


    The entire mortal realm was reflected in the blue colored crystal ball ¡­


    From when he was young, every blade of grass and every tree, all the way to the explosion and rebirth of the universe ¡­


    This crystal ball contained the entire process of all life and death.


    Beside the crystal ball, there was a young lady who was sleeping soundly.


    She flapped her fingers gently... Her short, aqua hair was obediently stuck to the sides of her face.


    There were two crystal blue gems on her ears, glowing with a sparkling light.


    At first glance, she looked very quiet, just like the serene blue waters of the ocean.


    Xian Yi reached out his hands and rubbed her ears.


    She still hadn''t woken up.


    But it''s okay, Xian Yi laughed, he extended his index finger and released a green light that turned into a sharp sword, aimed straight for the crystal blue gemstone on her ear!


    Ah, she was startled, and finally woke up reluctantly.


    The person who dared to sleep in front of me, Xian Yi, even if I let you pretend to be asleep, is you!


    "My dear sister, how are you sleeping? Xian Wu, my good sister, you are really growing prettier and prettier. "


    Xian Yi moved closer as he blinked his jade eyes.


    "Being controlled by the tenth brother like this, even if you don''t want to, you will still wake up!"


    she said angrily.


    When she looked up, you would notice that she had a pair of sky-blue eyes, as if it were a sunny day, a startling blue. Splendid!


    "Big brother, I''m also afraid that you''ll catch a cold in your sleep. I''m here to play with you, why aren''t you welcoming me?" I used to be so happy to pester you all the time. "Tell me, my dear sister, are you having a new love? Are you not coming to pester me anymore?"


    Xian Yi had to raise his voice.


    Xian Wu''s restless state made him suspicious.


    "Where is it?" Isn''t the guard Universal Mirror tired, so I wanted to sleep for a while. "


    Xian Wu hurriedly gave her a reason to cover it up.


    "Sigh, the pet you gave me not long ago was too fragile. I raised it and it died. Oh, it''s so boring. I feel that this Heaven Realm is too boring, not interesting at all. If only I had a stronger pet to play with. "


    Xian Yi said pitifully.


    As she said that, she did not forget to use her clear eyes to look at Xian Wu''s expression!


    When Xian Yi said this, it caused Xian Wu''s expression to change.


    Her clear, porcelain like face became pale as he cried out in surprise, "tenth brother, how can you do this? Did you really feed that pink mermaid to death? Too much. I was going to get it back from you! "


    Her pale face turned red. She glared angrily at Xian Yi.


    "How is it, my dear sister? Do you still want to take back the things you gave me? What made you take it back? "Tell me ¡­"


    Xian Yi pulled her hand, his pupils tightening.


    "I... I... "Because ¡­"


    She panicked for a moment.


    In fact, she had accidentally fallen asleep because she was exhausted from being hit by someone, so she fell asleep on the table.


    That Ankui Manhua guy, she was not his match at all.


    The bet she made with Ankui Manhua, was that she had lost. She had to get Isabel from Xian Yi''s hands.


    This was a promise she made with Ankui Manhua.


    However, she also knew her tenth brother''s temper.


    This older brother who seemed to have an extremely good temper was actually quite vicious and crafty in the bottom of his heart.


    His pets, regardless of race, demon, spirit, immortal, or ghost, were all killed by him in the end!


    When he was fierce and fierce, no one knew because he was too lonely. Lonely, or was it because his nature was so.


    Xian Wu took a step back. In Xian Yi''s eyes, her expression was extremely suspicious.


    A ball of blue light shot out from the crystal ball, as if something was about to fly out.


    However, when Xian Wu blew, the crystal ball returned to its original state.


    It was as calm as the waves at the bottom of the sea.


    It was just that the time had not come yet.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to erupt, but that he was being suppressed.


    "My dear sister, did you have something on your mind that you didn''t tell me? Of the ten brothers, I have the best relationship with you. tenth brother dotes on you the most. What do you want? When did I not give it to you? So, if there''s anything you can''t solve by yourself, you can ask me. "


    Xian Yi continued to probe.


    But Xian Wu shook her head: "No, really no ¡­ "I have nothing on my mind!"


    Xian Yi''s pupils spun in a circle as he laughed out loud, "Little Sister Xian Wu, what''s wrong with you? Her face was pale. Was it because she hadn''t had a good rest? "How about this, you rest today, I''ll go back first."


    Hearing what Xian Yi said, Xian Wu''s terrified face recovered some color in her face.


    Fortunately, tenth brother did not discover the reason for her loss of composure.


    If tenth brother found out that Ankui Manhua was hiding inside her crystal ball, he would definitely be done for.


    The tenth brother would definitely think of all sorts of ways to obtain it, and then slowly torture it ¡­


    No matter what, Ankui Manhua was her playmate, he definitely could not fall into the hands of tenth brother.


    This was the first time she saw someone from the mortal realm come up, so she felt that it was extremely strange. So much so that on the way to Heaven Realm, she did not kill all of them!


    She was extremely curious about the race of mortal realm.


    She found the new species rather fun.


    Only she and tenth brother knew that there were people intruding on the Heaven Realm in the outside world.


    Therefore, in order to stop Xian Yi from spouting such nonsense, she had no choice but to send that pink mermaid as a favor.


    Who knew that the tenth brother would be so unsatisfied.


    No matter what, she must definitely not tell tenth brother about Ankui Manhua''s whereabouts.


    Xian Wu turned around and smiled at Xian Yi: "tenth brother, thank you for your concern. I''m going to sleep. Please take your time. You''re welcome to come back and play with me next time. "


    Xian Yi nodded his head, a green halo of light flew horizontally like a rainbow ¡ª ¡ª He was gone.


    Xian Wu lightly patted her own small heart. Fortunately she had brought tenth brother away.


    This person was too dangerous.


    For a moment, she was happy as she snapped her fingers towards the crystal ball.


    Pa! The crystal ball opened!


    There was a man being held captive inside ¡­


    However, she didn''t know that behind her, outside the window, there was a pair of red eyes. naked. Bare eyes...


    A sly smile spread across Xian Yi''s elegant face.


    It looks like his guess was not wrong, his stupid little sister had hidden Ankui Manhua inside the crystal ball.


    Mn, he would actually like to see just who that Ankui Manhua is!


    Only a faint fragrance came out from the crystal ball.


    This faintly discernible fragrance startled Xian Yi who was hiding behind the window.


    This fragrance... It should be someone from the underworld!


    Extremely enchanting. Extremely enchanting. It would cause one''s mind to be controlled even if they were to be bewitched by the fragrance.


    This fragrance... He recognized it. Once, because he was bored while staying in the Heaven Realm, he thought of catching a few pets to play with. He had smelled this enchanting fragrance before.


    In the underworld''s underground river, countless fire insects were dancing.


    He sneaked into the dark river alone.


    By the river, it was all red. The alluring red, like a life-reaping dance, captured his mind in an instant!


    If he was not an Empyrean God, he might have been lured by this kind of alluring red light in the end. Confused and addicted!


    The fire bugs that filled the sky were all souls. They spread their transparent wings and flew weakly into the River Styx, looking for an opportunity to reincarnate.


    And he only laughed at these ignorant souls of the dead, too childish.


    He never pitied the weak, nor did he pity the dead.


    However, in that instant, he was still astounded by the sight of the red flower blooming by the River Styx.


    The sky was filled with clusters of red ¡­ Like blood flowing...


    The flowing rainbow was like a dream, like the red of flying immortals, red to the point of being dreamy yet mesmerizing.


    Those who died were completely poisoned by this red flower.


    They would never be able to reincarnate again!


    They were all enchanted by the red flowers on the banks of the Styx and became its food!


    Therefore, the Styx would never dry up ¡­


    This kind of flower would never wilt ¡­


    This red flower was so red that it was alluring and hot!


    For a moment he forgot that the reaction ¡ª the fragrance ¡ª was his nightmare!


    He almost died under this demonic aroma, unable to escape ¡ª the Flower of Death of the Styx ¡ª dancing on the crazy dance of death forever!


    No ¡ª his face changed!


    It was the fragrance of Man-Jewel-Hua!


    Why was there such a gorgeous fragrance here?


    ~ No ~ Heaven Realm is such a pure and peaceful place, is it an illusion?


    When he took a closer look, he discovered that there was a young man standing inside the crystal ball ¡ª his ice-blue eyes swept over!


    Xian Yi was shocked. He thought that he had concealed it well, and wouldn''t be discovered.


    Then there could only be one explanation, and that was that the teenager imprisoned in the crystal ball was not normal.


    This youth and his youngest sister had the same kind of color that could enchant people''s hearts. That was, their bodies were entirely blue ¡­


    The child wrapped in a blue halo, when quiet, like the sea, flat waves like a mirror.


    When he was angry, it was like a tsunami that could instantly take his life!


    He was truly too familiar with the character of his youngest sister, Xian Wu.


    On the surface, she seemed like an obedient girl. She was very obedient and honest, as if she would never do anything bad.


    What we usually say is that in the eyes of teachers, they are the kind of three great students who will never mess around.


    However, in reality, when they were angry, they often ignored the consequences. Moreover, the bad things they did could break a person''s glasses, and were quite dangerous and fierce.


    Xian Yi always thought that Xian Wu had a personality that was half like his.


    It was just acting good on the surface and doing bad things in the dark!


    Although Xian Wu did not have as much fun as he did, he liked to destroy everything that he did not like or was tired of playing.


    In Xian Yi''s heart, if all living beings were not perfect, he would destroy them, reincarnate them, and re-create a new kind of beauty.


    He pursued absolute perfection, the perfect thing. He felt that it was most necessary for him to survive in this world.


    Interestingly enough, Xian Yi''s tenth hall was built right on top of the Virgo constellation.


    His little sister Xian Wu''s palace was located in the constellation of Scorpio.

 C84

    Sky Scorpion was normally very obedient, so you could ignore her. However, once she provoked Sky Scorpion''s bottom line, they would both perish together and Sky Scorpion would not cower in fear! This was the Sky Scorpion''s poison. It was just a silence, but the sight of it was astonishing!


    It was because Sky Scorpion had a strong sense of responsibility and was loyal to her duty, that Sky Emperor allowed Xian Wu to take control of the Heaven Realm''s treasure ¡ª the Celestial Phenomenon Mirror, which was able to pry into all the secrets of heaven and earth!


    Therefore, there was a certain amount of logic to the personality that would give birth to a personality.


    In Xian Yi''s heart, a ball of questions rose.


    This doubt was also why the body of this youth who was completely immersed in the blue light would have the fragrance of the underworld''s Manju Sha Hua?


    This fragrance was too strong, so why was it so thick?


    A thick fragrance permeated the air. It was extremely gorgeous!


    Logically speaking, the strong scent of Manju Sha Hua should be in the tens of millions together to create such a strong aura.


    However, just by sitting there, this youth could create such a strong atmosphere. It could only mean one thing, he was definitely not going to be a normal mortal realm.


    Xian Yi held his breath, and waited quietly for the teenager who was sitting on the blue velvet on top to turn around.


    He just sat there elegantly like the wind, like a noble little prince, looking down on all living beings.


    Even though his back was facing the youth, from his upright figure that was as straight as a jade tree and as sharp as the wind, it could be seen that he was quite handsome and outstanding.


    "Xian Wu, you must give me an explanation! Otherwise, you know the consequences. "


    The youth spoke with a voice that was as smooth as silk. With just a sound, it could entangle a person''s heartstrings.


    This kind of sound was like moonlight flowing in the air, smooth as the melody of nature.


    Indeed, Xian Yi had never heard of a sound like moonlight falling to the ground, so he was even more curious about this young man.


    Xian Wu lowered her head, and she said with lowered eyes: "You heard it too right? My tenth brother has already killed your friend, the mermaid called Isabel. You can''t blame me for this, you can only blame that little mermaid for being too weak, and for not being able to take a little bit of torture! "


    Ankui Manhua chuckled: "She''s not dead yet. As long as I live, she can''t die. Do you understand? Furthermore, Bei''er is not an ordinary creature. Her life is mine. Only I have the right to execute her! Therefore, no matter what you do, I must find her and bring her back! If she is injured because of you, I will make your entire Heaven Realm pay the price! Because you lost, you have to obey any conditions I put forward! I think Gods should be honest. "


    Xian Yi''s heart shrank. Towards Man Hua''s words, a sly and beautiful smile surfaced on his handsome face: "Unexpectedly, although I can''t see this guy''s face, but from his tone, he''s as overbearing and ruthless as an emperor, he really caught my interest!"


    Xian Wu bit the corner of her lips and shook her head. "I feel that I won''t be able to take back what I gave tenth brother."


    "Don''t give me a reason! "I admit defeat!"


    The youth coldly said.


    He stood up and turned around in the sunlight.


    Immediately, golden rays of light, like the "Hundred Birds facing the Phoenix", soared into the air, passing through his blue velvet-like Hair ¡­ A drop of moxibustion fever...


    Although it was a blue Hair, for some reason, for a moment, the sunlight seemed to bounce off its blue hair.


    Xian Yi shifted his gaze downwards, and his gaze suddenly froze.


    Blue... The ghostly blue light bloomed like a flower in the middle of the night!


    and then swing... Was the Eye of the Nether Night the twin pupils in the River Styx?


    In the deep blue, there was a bright red color!


    Blood Clan ¡ª the real Blood Clan was the one that possessed such enchanting beauty ¡­


    This youngster''s ophthalmic pupil is so blue, so beautiful, and even more gorgeous than Xian Wu''s little sister''s crystal blue.


    Why was it that, as a man, his eyelashes were even more flirtatious than a woman''s?


    Truly, the blue eyes of this young man from the Blood Clan was breathtakingly beautiful!


    It was softer than a woman''s eyes. It was even more charming and alluring!


    The life of the Blood Clan was with the entire universe!


    They would never die, never die!


    They are afraid of the sun, but they are prettier than the sun.


    He was sure that his sister Xian Wu had blocked the sunlight, all for the sake of this Blood Clan youth, to not be swallowed by the sunlight.


    Hehe ¡­ She really is a silly little sister ¡­


    There will be a day when this Blood Clan youth will die by my hands!


    Who asked me to be the son of the Celestial Emperor, the tenth sun!


    Xian Wu stood up and said: "Hey, Ankui Manhua, I''ll do my best to help you. But, you have to agree to a condition of me, to leave Heaven Realm as soon as possible, to not cause trouble again! The things that I have promised you, I will work hard to do them well! "


    An Sunflower ¨C Manhua!


    These four words exploded in Xian Yi''s mind like four bombs.


    Whoosh


    So it turned out that he was the person Isabel was looking for ¡­


    Ankui Manhua was indeed worthy of his name.


    Beautiful Manju Sha Hua, one day, you will wither in my palm!


    Not now, but soon!


    We will meet again in the future ¡ª ¡ª Blood-red Manju Sha Hua ¡ª ¡ª blue Ankui Manhua!


    Under the bright sunlight, Xian Yi laughed, his laughter was extremely passionate, but for some reason, this smile made people feel that it was colder than ice, colder by a thousand times!


    He brushed his green robe, and just like that, Luoluo straightforwardly departed.


    He had to find a good reason to slowly torture a flower, so that it would wither at the most beautiful moment.


    What was certain was that Ankui Manhua was definitely more charming than any other girl. Stream...


    Haha, her charming demeanor is extremely cold!


    The reason for this was because he had the ability to do so!


    Any girl would be captivated by Ankui Manhua when they saw him. The soul. Kacha. Fall down!


    Xian Wu''s sister must have been poisoned by Manju Sha Hua''s poison, which was why she allowed him to enter the Heaven Realm!


    The Manju Desert Flower in the Styx should be returned to its original place.


    Heaven Realm is not suitable for you!


    Therefore, withering was something that would happen sooner or later.


    Xian Yi came up with a good idea. He had to look for his other brother.


    Who should he look for? Heh heh, let him think for a moment.


    Right, let''s find the third brother who has the most power!


    Third brother Xian Chen, oh, he would definitely be very interested.


    Yes, that was it.


    It had never taken much effort for him to get rid of anything he disliked.


    However, he had never been stained with blood ¡­


    He was always the most obedient, most obedient little brother ¡­


    The best beer out of all the gods, the tenth son of the Celestial Emperor who wouldn''t do anything bad!


    Let Third Brother fight with this Blood Clan youth of unknown origins.


    In any case, third brother had nothing better to do, so there was no point in playing with women.


    These women were all idiots as they tried their best to please third brother.


    Tsk, he looks down on those stupid women the most ¡­ He was even more detestable than his pet genie!


    Women had to love their own self-esteem in order to make others think highly of them.


    He was always disdainful and disdainful of those that came to his doorstep!


    The third hall of Heaven Realm ¡ª Star Palace!


    I heard that the Star Hall is the most dazzling of all the palaces.


    Why do you say that? Because the Stellar Hall is located in the Lion Constellation!


    Leo''s meteor shower has always been the largest and most spectacular!


    Furthermore, the name of the Stellar Hall was due to the third son of the Heavenly Emperor ¡ª Xian Chen!


    He had heard that on the day Xian Chen was born, the stars in the night sky all fell like flowers ¡­ Each and every one of them was incomparably bright!


    It was as if the rising sun had been reborn, illuminating the entire night sky.


    The Celestial Emperor thought that this was the light of good fortune, so he especially doted on the third son.


    With regards to this legend, Xian Yi would just treat it as a joke.


    The ten of them were born of different mothers, so their relationship was cold and distant.


    Amongst the ten brothers, Xian Chen indeed looked the most like the Heavenly Emperor.


    But so what?


    Xian Yi laughed, he still had a way to shift his Royal Father''s gaze onto him.


    People often say, as a parent, their favorite things are their younger son, and they always leave their best things to their younger son, so ¡­ All he had to do was pretend to be obedient.


    let other people do all the bad things... He would be able to enjoy himself leisurely at the back.


    If there was such a good thing in the world, it would depend on whether the person understood how to use it or not.


    Xian Yi, tidy up your appearance.


    He lifted his long green hair and spread out his robes before leisurely walking into the Stellar Hall.


    Some people, though they were doing bad things, never thought it was evil in their hearts. They always thought it was a ridiculous and fun game.


    Therefore, when they were doing it, they never felt afraid, much less ashamed.


    Because they were already used to doing bad things ¡­


    Xian Yi walked in and heard the guards talking at the door: "Did you hear? The Third Royal Highness''s unmarried bride has been found! He ran over to mortal realm without permission. "It''s so strange, why would she run away?"


    "Yes, yes. Our Third Royal Highness is a big fan of tens of thousands of people."


    One of the guards leaned over the other and whispered, "I heard. I just heard. The young master who was going to marry the Third Royal Highness was running away from a marriage. She rejected the marriage gift from the Heavenly Emperor! "


    The other person was stunned for a long time before regaining his senses. "That young master''s name is ¡­ I forgot ¡­"


    "It''s the daughter of the Xiliang¡¯s King ¡ª ¡ª Xian Lan."


    "Is this true?"


    "I don''t know. I''m not too sure either ¡­" It was just that ¡­ "Don''t spread it, I promised I wouldn''t."


    "Yes, yes, for the sake of our Third Royal Highness''s reputation, I won''t tell anyone ¡­"


    The two muttered to each other as they stopped and shook hands ¡­ An excited expression of "I''ll go and talk to someone else right away" appeared on his face.


    A hint of doubt surfaced on Xian Yi''s face ¡ª ¡ª This ¡­ Is that true? I didn''t expect there to be a woman who didn''t like to talk to my third brother. This was truly a miracle ¡­


    In his impression, all the women in the world had been poisoned by his third brother, and no woman would not willingly throw herself at him when she saw him!


    Maybe when the girl called Xian Lan sees Third Brother, the meaning would be different.


    Hehe, Xiliang¡¯s King?


    Oh, he couldn''t have been demoted to the most remote Xiliang Realm, right?


    Who told him to marry a woman from the mortal realm.


    Sigh, what''s so good about this mortal realm girl ¡­


    Men should prioritize their careers, women should be like clothes, and it was only true when they were old that they should be thrown away.


    Just like Third Brother, any kind of woman would throw herself at a man with power!


    Just like how my father never lacked women...


    A flash of darkness suddenly appeared on Xian Yi''s face ¡­ He really missed his mother ¡­


    He looks like his mother the most, and that''s great, just look in the mirror when you miss her.


    Yes, very boring, very boring. When he was very indifferent, he would look in the mirror ¡­


    However ¡­ The person in the mirror would never be his mother!


    Very ironic!


    He came back to himself with a faint, cold, cynical expression.


    When Xian Yi arrived at the main hall of Xian Chen, there was no need to knock at all, he immediately rushed in.


    Inside the room, the sounds of men and women breathing could be heard ¡­ It was very intense, like the waves, rising and falling...


    Within the room, the fragrance of sandalwood lingered, and a curtain of sandalwood drifted about ¡­


    Inside, there was a lively XXOO show going on.


    Xian Yi sat on the side and observed leisurely ¡­


    He picked up the dessert and fruit from the table and began to eat.


    Spit grape skin, throw apple cores, bananas, throw nuts...


    In short, he would eat whatever he liked on the table. If he didn''t like what he ate, he would throw it away!


    Anyway, he was silent. Lonely, the things on the table were also silent. Lonely.


    Eat them or throw them away, and prove they were taken care of.


    Otherwise, they would eventually wither and be thrown away!


    They should be honored to find them in their freshest moments, to eat them, or to destroy them!


    This is Xian Yi''s eternal philosophy ¡ª ¡ª When I''m at my most beautiful, please find me in time! Even if it was destroyed, it was still better than not being watched in silence!


    Yes, that was what his mother had said.


    Rather than die slowly in a place where no one had discovered it, it was better to perish gloriously ¡­


    So his mother had disappeared when he was very young.


    He could only see his mother''s reflection in the mirror.


    Cough, cough, cough ¡­


    Finally, the people in the room noticed his unexpected guest.


    Then, the woman on the bed was very generously invited out.


    Xian Chen donned a robe and sat on the table, looking straight into Xian Yi''s eyes.


    "tenth brother, you have such a good time. You''ve come to my residence so late at night. What''s the matter? "


    Xian Yi ate a cherry and replied smilingly: "I was just passing by Third Bro''s noble hall to pay my respects to Third Bro. It was nine o''clock in the morning, not too late. It was not yet night. Third brother, pay more attention to your body. Don''t work too hard. "


    Xian Chen touched his forehead, only then did he realize that there were too many tents hanging, blocking out the light outside. He really did not know if it was day or night.


    He laughed, the pale golden Hair curved all the way to his fair and strong chest, he held up a cup of wine, and drank it all. An immutable boredom. Heaven Realm was everything, which meant that nothing would change as time went on ¡­ No story, no beginning, no end...


    Everything is as it was, my father said.


    He, on the other hand, simply repeated his previous work ¡ª the ten suns taking turns at work.


    "Third brother, do you think that the life in Heaven Realm is boring?"


    Xian Yi secretly observed Xian Chen''s expression, and then, his biting cold eyes flashed, as he said either intentionally or unintentionally.


    "It''s okay, it''s a life that''s going to be repeated forever. "I''m already used to it ¡­"


    Xian Chen poured another cup of wine, his gaze hazy.


    He should have already been tamed by his father. His life, his past ambitions, his past ideals, they had all automatically changed into his father''s ambitions, his father''s ideals.


    Xian Yi laughed and then casually said: "I just came over from my little sister Xian Wu''s side, and discovered that the mortal realm within the Universal Mirror is really very interesting. There''s a fish, there''s a Blood Clan, there''s a Ice Clan ¡­."


    He introduced the item with great interest.


    Third brother, Xian Yi heard this too.


    Xian Yi''s eyes rose, a blade like light flashed past, and continued:


    "The people from the mortal realm are really interesting. I heard that Xiliang¡¯s King''s daughter went to the mortal realm to play. "


    Xian Chen was startled, but before he could express anything, Xian Yi spoke again, "I feel that our sister is hiding something from us. I found something hidden in her crystal ball. But, I''m not too sure what it is exactly. "


    Halfway through Xian Yi''s words, he suddenly stopped and started to eat.


    Xian Chen stared at Xian Yi thoughtfully and said: "Aren''t you curious what is inside sister''s crystal ball?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, didn''t Xiliang¡¯s King''s daughter just return to Heaven Realm? I feel that the thing inside her crystal ball has a smell, the smell of a mortal realm. Perhaps, these two things could be linked together. "Haha ¡­"


    Xian Yi said, and laughed again.


    See, what was originally unrelated to the bull and horse, was now quite logical when he thought of it this way.


    As the saying goes, two birds with one stone.


    Xian Yi wanted to see Xian Chen make a fool of himself, and also wanted to see the Ankui Manhua in the hands of his little sister.


    Therefore, he would leave everything to his third brother.


    As for him, he would watch the show and eat slowly.


    He was only here to report, but someone like Xian Chen had nothing better to do.


    It was not Xian Yi''s style to not let Xian Chen do anything!


    Xian Yi got up and decided to return to his palace to see the little mermaid.


    "Third Brother, it''s getting late, so I won''t disturb you any longer." I''ll take my leave now. "


    He saluted and went back.


    Without waiting for Xian Chen''s reply.


    Xian Chen hesitated for a while before coming back to his senses. He looked out the window at the bright sun and felt extremely confused ¡ª ¡ª tenth brother, didn''t they just say that it was around 9 in the morning? It''s getting late? What the heck ¡­


    Strange day, strange brother.


    Where did he want to go in such a hurry?


    Who cares, just now tenth brother said that the daughter of the Xiliang¡¯s King went to the mortal realm?


    Then, he said that her sister Xian Wu had hidden something from the mortal realm in her crystal ball?


    Oh, I''ve been so muddled lately that I can''t tell morning from night.


    Perhaps it was because of his father, but he had to give up on himself. Since he could not make a choice out of his wife, then he could only choose those women that threw themselves into his arms with all their might.


    No matter who he married, he was already numb to it.


    Anyway, there were many women, and he didn''t care.


    He didn''t care about how he should live the next day.


    The Heaven Realm was always peaceful and always pure white.


    Wasn''t the daughter of the Xiliang¡¯s King his unmarried bride, Xian Lan?


    Right, he suddenly remembered. It was that little girl ¡­


    When he was young, he had met her once.


    It had a very cute side. It had a small stature, small lips, and a big temper!


    Heh heh, he finally remembered. His future wife was small, but she had a stubborn and stubborn temperament.


    She would often wear a snow-white silk dress, jumping and jumping without stop. As long as she thought of it, she believed that it was the right thing to do.


    Xian Chen shook his head, he did not like girls with a strong personality.


    All his women were docile, obedient, and obedient.


    If he said "one is one", no woman would dare to say "two" to him!


    He also never cherished her. Time and women, he never lacked.


    He was immortal, time was like a still lake to him, a wave without emotion.


    He also never wasted time on a woman!


    Xian Chen rushed to the door and shouted: "Report to me about the situation with the Xiliang¡¯s King''s daughter!"


    A general and a few guards immediately ran in and knelt down together: "Go back to Third Royal Highness, now Xiliang¡¯s King''s daughter is currently in the hall. Do you want to go? "


    Xian Chen raised his eyebrows and asked unhappily: "Why are you only telling me now? So late! She''s already in the hall, you''re remiss. Only now do you tell me, if I have something to report, what crime should I commit? Hmph, did you think of lust after eating your fill? See how I''ll punish you all! "


    When he got angry, they were all scared.


    He said sorrowfully, "That''s not the case. Third Royal Highness, since you''re in the room, we don''t dare to go in. Therefore, we don''t know whether we should tell you or not since something has happened to young master. I thought that since you already knew about this, it would be good for you to let me suffer a little. It had always been a matter of great treason for her to descend unnoticed into the mortal world. That was why His Majesty had sent people to bring her to the palace. We only learned about it later. Third Royal Highness... We really didn''t do it intentionally, so we didn''t have to report it... Please calm your anger and spare us. We won''t dare to do it again. "


    Another group of guards also pleaded, "We don''t know anything about the little lord either. It was spread by the people in the upper hall and we just found out that you haven''t woken up for three days and two nights, so we can''t disturb your rest. Please spare us. "


    Xian Chen waved his big sleeve and said: "All of you stay here and kneel down. Without my order, you are not allowed to get up!"


    His white sleeves fluttered like a tornado.


    His robes had always been a white and gold design.


    Once upon a time, he had dreamed of a day when he would do nothing, nothing, just lie still in the clouds and then be surrounded by golden flowers. Hua Li was both beautiful and gentle. He looked like a lotus flower. Just be an ordinary flower protector and only grow the most beautiful garden.


    He had told this wish to Xian Lan before, but she didn''t care about this tiny thing.


    Men should focus on their careers, she said. How can they grow flowers all day long?


    Haha, in the end, he also stopped having this dream.


    Thus, when he walked through the countless flowers, he never stopped.


    Xian Chen decided to head up the hall first before going to find his sister Xian Wu.


    As he walked out of the main hall, the ceiling of the hall was filled with the murals of the gods.


    He waved his hand and a cloud of rainbow colored clouds automatically floated over. The cloud obediently stopped at his feet. Then, with a chirping sound, the cloud turned into a huge Peng.


    It opened its gorgeous wings and carried Xian Chen into the nine heavens.


    The sky above Heaven Realm was clear and blue.


    In the inconspicuous corner of the upper hall, Roland and Qing Yun were currently concealed.


    A big nostril came from Qingyun Peak, so Roland had to push it away again.


    Why does this stupid dragon always have to lean on him to breathe out air?


    Alright, I is a bit more magnanimous, you always breathe in and out, but why do you like to breathe in my face?


    The steam was so hot that it made people sweat profusely.


    "Master, we can''t enter the main hall of the Heaven Realm."


    "Is there really no other way?"


    Roland''s purple eyes were filled with worry. He finally managed to get past the heavy soldiers and guards and arrived at the entrance of the Heaven Realm''s Supreme Palace, but he was blocked by a roadblock tiger.


    "Well, yes, master. There''s nothing we can do. "


    Qing Yun nodded, indicating that he could do nothing.


    Rolande''s purple eyes stared at him. "Aren''t you a divine beast? "Go, go to the outskirts and piss for me again!"


    Qing Yun rolled his eyes and replied, "Those that have no effect on the outside will have to be dispersed onto the main hall of the Supreme Palace for it to have an effect. A barrier enchantment." However, the Heavenly Emperor''s magic is too strong, I have to avoid it. Furthermore, even I am not certain that I will be able to break through the spirit formation set up by the Ten Children of the Heavenly Emperor. "What''s more, it''s the most amazing daddy. Aren''t you asking me to die?"


    Roland was extremely depressed: "Then how do I go about meeting Xian Lan? I... I want to see her. "


    "See, I told you before, she did not go down to mortal realm, she definitely did not go to play. "She went to find you, but you kept blaming her."


    "Alright, stop wasting your breath and tell me the way to enter the main hall of Heaven Realm!"


    Roland asked as he grabbed its dragon horn.


    "Alright, I have a solution!"


    Roland''s face revealed a smile that he hadn''t seen in a long time. He grabbed onto Qing Yun''s biscuit face and asked, "You clearly have a plan, but you''re wasting your time here. If you look up and down, you''ll see that you''re a scallion.


    Qing Yun replied, aggrieved, "It''s not like that. You might not be able to handle my method. "Therefore, it would be embarrassing to say it out loud ¡­"


    After it finished speaking, it chuckled twice.


    This smile almost froze Roland''s pores.


    Usually, this stupid dragon would give out this kind of lechery. Laughter, he knew it was not a good idea.


    The more he laughed, the more his heart felt like it was being shamed!


    "Cut the crap. Just tell me the method."


    "If it comes at the price of your life, are you willing to pay it?"


    Qing Yun opened his mouth and yawned.


    Recently, it had been rushing to the Heaven Realm day and night. Its mind was always tight and it had not had a good sleep for a long time.


    This was truly tiring, the thing it hated the most was going to the Heaven Realm.


    The light in Roland''s eyes tightened, his purple pupils filled with a watery mist, the smoke turning into a purple ocean.


    He gripped the hem of his clothes tightly and pondered for a moment before nodding his head and replying, "I have long since thought it through when I came to Heaven Realm like this. Anyway, she saved his life. "


    Hearing that, Qing Yun laughed, "Then you were born to parents, why don''t you cherish your life? Ah, don''t forget, Sea Clan still doesn''t have any descendants. Master, it''s best to think twice before acting. "In the future, if you don''t regret it now, there won''t be any medicine for regret."


    He shook his head, closed his eyes, and tried to sleep.


    When it ran to the outskirts of the palace, it saw Xian Chen.


    Therefore, it knew that if Xian Chen were to come forward, the matter would not be too difficult to resolve.


    However, it felt that the Heavenly Emperor would not really look for trouble with Xian Lan.


    Perhaps this was just a conspiracy.


    For example, the Heavenly Emperor might have deliberately wanted to use Xian Lan to talk.


    Therefore, it was better to just quietly watch the show. Don''t be too impatient. He did it for the sake of his master.


    When Qing Yun once again planned to close his eyes and go to sleep, he was jolted awake by Roland''s hammer.


    "Hey, I told you to give me an idea, not come here to sleep! You, on the other hand, are getting lazy before you do anything else! Dumb Dragon, do you really want to piss me off!? "


    He shook his big head.


    Qing Yun felt depressed and dizzy. He facepalmed himself and replied, "Alright, Master. Since you can disregard your own life, this method of mine is even simpler for you. "


    "Mm, go ahead, I''m ready."


    Roland jumped off the roof and began to do warm-up exercises.


    Greencloud cast a sidelong glance at the upper palace, where the seven-colored clouds were clustered together. This was proof that the upper palace was filled with many Empyrean Gods.


    The more auspicious clouds there were, the more exuberant the immortal aura would be.


    Cough cough, everything outside Heaven Realm is filled with demonic qi.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    That''s true, Ankui Luolan was a mermaid in the first place, a dead mermaid spirit ¡­


    Cough, cough ¡­


    It choked itself.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Roland, who was staring at him with purple eyes.


    "Did you just say something bad about me?"


    When Roland spoke, it immediately stammered in denial.


    "No. None... This was definitely not possible! How could I dare to speak ill of my master? "


    At most, he would unscrupulously despise this lawless Mermaid essence!


    "What is the method?!"


    He held out his big hand in its direction.


    "That''s right ¡­" I just peed on you. "


    Just as Qing Yun finished his sentence, he was pulled down by one of Roland''s fists.


    "You ¡­ Damn stupid dragon, how dare you treat me like this! Damn it! Go to hell! I don''t want your stupid dragon anymore. One day, if I don''t get killed by you, I will die from your anger! "


    Roland felt that it would be best to find a way to enter the palace.


    "Master, didn''t you want to go in? There were simply too many auspicious clouds in the palace. They were all gathered here by the Empyrean Gods. If you don''t have the God Beast''s urine, you can''t even go in! If you go in, you''ll be caught immediately. You can use my piss to block their boundary, but you can only become a small fish. And you can see, you can''t talk, and you don''t have magic. You can choose this yourself! "


    Roland was silent, he had no choice but to blush and think for a while. When his handsome face turned from red to purple, he finally asked with unwillingness:


    "Idiot dragon, is this really the only way?"


    "Yes, you can think about it. I just need to pee now, and after a while, I might not be able to. "


    Qing Yun yawned shamelessly once again.


    Roland''s face was filled with black lines, he felt that the most unfortunate thing in this life was the appearance of such an unscrupulous stupid dragon.


    Cough, it''s impossible for him not to jump into the fecal pit and drown.


    This stupid dragon, he despised it ¡ª the most lewd laugh in the world. A surging divine beast!


    Why is it that, as a Divine Beast, you can act so disrighteously?


    What nonsense did the God Clan of the Heaven Realm add when he created it?


    He had once heard his father say that all the ancient Four Divine Beasts were created by the Celestial Emperor.


    At some point in time, these four mythical beasts with mysterious powers were created.


    Perhaps, when he was creating this stupid dragon, the Celestial Emperor ¡­ Very mischievously put something that shouldn''t be put away.


    This stupid dragon, he cursed it ¡ª it was the laziest and most unscrupulous God Beast in the world!


    Why is it that as a Divine Beast, it can make its master so angry with just a few words?


    Did the Celestial Emperor create it so that it could come out and harm people?


    Evil, forget it.


    No matter how much resentment he harbored, there would only be one outcome ¡ª ¡ª Let this stupid dragon pour its great urine on I''s body.


    This sort of thing, he absolutely could not spread it out in the future!


    Life is small, but reputation is big!


    Furthermore, Ankui Luolan''s self-esteem was extremely strong, he had undergone a huge change. State of 5A Class Narcissistic Heart...


    "Alright, I''ll agree!"


    Roland looked as if he was about to die.


    "Master, you should have said thank you. Moreover, I started peeing again for your sake. You must know that the urine of a divine beast is extremely precious! It was not something that could be born easily, and it would take a very long time for it to be born. Master... Do you understand ¡­ I did it all for you... "A divine beast''s urine is also ¡­"


    Qing Yun still wanted to continue lecturing.


    Yet, he was beaten to the ground by Roland''s punch... 5555... The world finally became quiet again ¡­


    I, I really don''t want to live anymore ¡­ 55555...


    Ankui Luolan was turned into a purple little fish by Qing Yun, and placed into an extremely beautiful glass bottle.


    This purple fish was wrapped by a bubble, and outside the bubble was the God Beast''s greatest urine ¡­


    Roland spat out bubbles, and swam back and forth in the glass bottle ¨C fortunately, this stupid dragon still had some conscience, and did not drown I in his own urine.


    A purplish-green circle of light appeared at the entrance to the palace and then disappeared.


    As for the bluestone flooring, there was an exquisite glass bottle on it ¡­ Inside the bottle, there was a little purple fish that was spitting bubbles. It had an astonishing beauty!


    The scales all over its body were like precious pearls superimposed on each other, shining brightly like pearls at night.


    It had a pair of purple ophthalmic pupil s that could bewitch the hearts of humans. That purple color, seemed to be forever shrouded in fog, as if it was the early morning rain that was enveloping a garden of purple flowers.


    The purple was so clear, and the purple was so clear.


    Even the bubbles of water that it spat out were purple... The light purple color was like the light purple moon hanging in the clear sky, emitting a halo.


    Xian Chen just so happened to be riding on the Roc and flew down. He arrived at the door and saw Ankui Luolan in the glass bottle, a little fish covered in water.


    It gave him a suffocating purple charm.


    Therefore, Xian Chen happily picked up the glass bottle.


    He was very curious about the purple fish in the water.


    "What''s your name? It was actually purple. This is the first time I''ve seen a purple little fish.


    He seemed to have a good impression of the little fish.


    Thus, he carried it into the palace.


    Qing Yun hid in a corner and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Well, it had done its job honorably.


    In the future, he would have to rely on himself to walk the path of his master.


    Well, he yawned heavily.


    Right now, its entire body was exhausted and powerless. It wanted to sleep.


    Its dragon tail was still in pain, even though there was someone treating it with the Fish Blood Bead.


    However, Qing Yun was quite clear that its lifespan was limited ¡­


    The closer it got to the Heaven Realm, the shorter its lifespan became.


    And the more they yawn...


    When he was napping, he became more active ¡­


    For the sake of the master, the length of one''s life was not important.


    It laughed self-deprecatingly ¡ª ¡ª The Heaven Realm was where the divine beast''s fate came to an end ¡ª Zhu Er, was also known for that.


    When Xian Chen walked to the door, all the guards immediately knelt down and shouted in unison, "Third Royal Highness, please!"


    Xian Chen nodded and walked straight in.


    The glass bottle in his arms attracted everyone''s attention. All the way there, a row of guards secretly observed the little fish in his bottle out of the corner of their eyes.


    Purple in color, emitting a suffocating light.


    Ankui Luolan looked up and down at the sky above the palace.


    Unexpectedly, the upper chamber contained the entire universe.


    The vast sky was completely enveloped by the palace.


    The Wanxiang light was a small speck of dust.


    Xian Chen lowered his head, and said to the purple little fish: "From now on, just be my pet. Violet Pet. Hehe ¡­ "Is that a nice name?"


    Ankui Luolan spat out the bubbles but did not say a word.


    He didn''t have magic right now, nor could he speak. Even though he had his own thoughts and thoughts, he was just like a normal fish right now. He had no ability to protect himself.


    It is sentient, but unexpressible.


    Therefore, he could only use the manner of spitting bubbles to protest ¡ª what a nice ''P''! Spitting bubbles... Spitting bubbles...


    Xian Chen laughed: "Spitting out bubbles means that you agree, right?"


    When Xian Chen said that, he immediately closed his mouth!


    A big drop of cold sweat slid down Xian Chen''s forehead ¡ª ¡ª This stupid fish, is not giving me any face at all!


    Xian Chen''s arrival caused the surrounding people to automatically retreat.


    It looked like his authority was indeed great, as he was able to support an entire area.


    In the main hall of the palace stood a single person.


    She was locked in the jade pool...


    Standing on top of a water lily barefooted...


    The surrounding wind, laced with frost and snow, swept across her small, sculpture-like face.


    The surroundings were silent. Everyone retreated.


    Only she and Xian Chen looked at each other.


    The water lotus was a prison. She could not walk even half a step, as its sharp petals were full of sharp thorns.


    If he dared to take a single step, he would definitely be injured.


    She stood still, the ice of the snow carvings, the snow of the broom covered with a layer of ice, the lips of the little cherry pressed together as if with a layer of honey.


    Separated by a pool of jade, Xian Chen and Xian Lan both stayed silent.


    Only the fine dew of the wind swirled between them...


    Xian Chen sized up the water in the Jade Lake from the corner of his eyes.


    She had grown quite a bit taller, and her snow-white Hair was as free as the willow branches in spring, drifting about freely ¡­


    Her eyebrows were elegant and graceful, as if they were being caged in a layer of rose color. The light color of the flowers bloomed, becoming a wisp of sleep that should not have existed.


    She still remained silent as she pursed her lips. Her icy lips reflected the light, giving off a very soft and sweet feeling.


    Xian Chen raised his head and stared at her, then said: "Did you have a good time in mortal realm?"


    After a long time, she replied, "Very happy."


    It was very short, but it was also very confident.

 C85

    "Oh ¡­" is it happier than being in the Heaven Realm? "


    The light in Xian Chen''s eyes seemed to darken as it flitted past his eyes.


    His wide brocade robe was fluttering on the bluestone floor, like a cloud about to take off.


    Xian Lan was quiet for a moment, then looked straight at him: "Yes."


    For a moment, the corners of Xian Chen''s firm mouth tightened.


    He did not speak, but his eyes were full of excitement.


    Xian Lan also did not say anything. She had already been standing on this pool for a long time and was already numb from the pain.


    Blood dripped from the soles of his feet... Blood flowed down along the sword lotus.


    She simply could not move at all. Even speaking a single word would cause excruciating pain.


    But she did not cry.


    I really can''t cry ¡­


    His ten fingers were linked to his heart as two sharp weapons pierced through his feet.


    Thus, she could not move at all.


    She had lost her magic. She was just a prisoner to be judged.


    "Do you regret it?"


    Xian Chen stared at the bottom of the Sword Lotus in the middle of the Jade Pool.


    The faster they moved, the more painful it became, and the more painful it became.


    What was Father''s intention in this?


    Punishing her, wasn''t this indirectly punishing him ¡­


    Xian Lan lowered her head, mist gathered in her eyes. The moment the icy colored grass was lifted up, she said resolutely, "You don''t like me, and I don''t like you either. "Why didn''t you let me go?"


    Xian Chen took a step back.


    For a moment, his handsome face became indecisive. He lowered his eyelids and replied, "I''ll let you go. Where do you want to go?"


    "That''s my own problem, you have no right to ask."


    Xian Lan clenched her teeth, and finished.


    A bone-piercing pain came from his bare foot!


    The sharp weapon at the bottom of the sword could pierce through one''s flesh at the same time it rotated.


    Cold sweat dripped from her forehead, dripping with sweat.


    Why was it so painful? The pain made her already snow-white face even more miserable.


    She bit her lip open...


    Her fists were clenched tightly, as if she was still holding on to all of her faith!


    Xian Chen laughed self-deprecatingly, "Is mortal realm really that good? My feet hurt a lot, right? I think not only the foot ache, the heart will be more pinch! Cry out the pain, Xian Lan. You''re just as mean as ever. This is no good, we''ll suffer a lot. "


    He raised his eyebrows and used even more force!


    If she pulled on the thread, it would hurt even more.


    The cold sweat on her face gathered in a dense cloud, fluttering like snowflakes. "You want to torture me, right? But I''m not afraid. Really, I''m not afraid... "Hur hur, kill me then."


    Xian Lan smiled mournfully. She had never felt wronged in the way she had suffered.


    Even when he went to mortal realm the second time, he did not find him there.


    After all, she had gone to look for him, so she had no regrets.


    Even though she knew the consequences, she had tried her best. Success or failure no longer mattered.


    "Kill you? Do you really want to die that badly? "


    Xian Chen was so angry that the corner of his mouth had turned purple, he was truly angry, why is it that all the women have requests from him, they all flattered him, they all wished to curry favor with him every single day, just like how she had never let him have a good time.


    Not once.


    Ever since he was young, he had seen her stubborn temper for the first time.


    He had also told himself that this girl was too insensible, too stubborn, too insensible, not the woman he wanted.


    However ¡­ No buts, it''s just that this kind of girl was forcefully betrothed to him by her father.


    Xian Chen stared at the bloodstain in the center of the pool of jade and said: "You want me to kill you? Hehe, that''s impossible. I don''t want you to die, but I don''t want you to live either. These two levels of fire and ice, I''ll let you be in the middle to enjoy the fun. Although I don''t like you, I don''t particularly hate you to the point that I want to personally kill you. Killing you would only waste my time and reputation. Xian Lan, it''s the same for any woman I marry. As long as it''s something my royal father likes, as long as it''s something my royal father wants me to do, I will perfectly accomplish it. I was the perfect son for him. So, do you understand what I mean? "


    Xian Lan''s ice-colored pupils became dim and lifeless. A light smile that couldn''t be seen spread from the bottom of her heart as she said, "I truly pity you."


    Her cold tone made Xian Chen very angry, and immediately retorted: "What? What are you talking about, you pity me? You''d better pity yourself. Even your life is in the hands of others, hmph! You overestimate yourself! "


    Although Xian Lan''s feet were in pain, she still looked up at the rainbow clouds in the sky and said:


    "So it turns out that you are just a person without feelings. Your life is for others. So I pity you. Don''t you think you''re the perfect puppet? Do you know why I don''t like you? That was the reason. I overestimate myself, but I live for myself. I once liked someone from the mortal realm ¡­ Even though he doesn''t know it, I still like him. Even if he hates me sometimes. Hehe ¡­ Even though he always refused to let me near him, I felt good and happy with him. Can you understand the feeling of love? Perhaps all women are the same in your eyes. "No love..."


    After she finished speaking, her eyes shone like beautiful flowers.


    Her ice-sculptured face was flushed, as if the clouds had just revealed the beauty of the horizon ¡ª pure and serene.


    Xian Chen''s elegant face revealed a hint of anger. Yes, this girl, his words were always sharp and reasonable.


    The moment Ankui Luolan, who was inside the glass bottle, saw Xian Lan, his heart seemed to have been filled with something, and then he dug out everything.


    It was as if he had fallen from heaven. Descent to hell. If he had never experienced life and death, he might not understand.


    Xian Lan closed her eyes as the corner of her mouth curled into an arc.


    She was only sad now, so sad that she didn''t even see him in the end.


    Perhaps everything was like the wind, and he had forgotten about her.


    One day in Heaven Realm, a hundred years in mortal realm.


    Different boundaries, different races, but vigil and lovesick are the same.


    Xian Chen clenched his fists. He didn''t know why he would be angered and frustrated by her words.


    He had thought that as long as he held power like a man, she would look at him differently.


    However, how could this be? He obtained more, fought for more power, and had more women, but she became more and more disgusted with him.


    "If you want to die, I''ll grant you that wish!"


    Xian Chen''s eyes were filled with red light. When he was angry, he would release flames that were as hot as the sun.


    The reason he was angry was because her words had pierced his heart and struck his weak spot.


    This was the first time someone dared to tell him that they looked down on him!


    He was just a puppet, the perfect puppet.


    Hehe ¡­ The name made him feel ashamed and sad.


    However, these ten brothers of his had truly been following his father''s orders ever since they were young.


    If their father said one, they definitely wouldn''t dare to say two.


    Their lives were entirely in accordance with their father''s wishes.


    Even the palaces in which they lived were created entirely by the will of their father.


    Like it or not, like it or not.


    None of them had the right to choose the path they wanted to take and the wife they wanted to marry.


    His eldest brother and second brother successively married according to his father''s wishes.


    However, Eldest Brother and Second Brother weren''t happy.


    Their lives were even more chaotic and irregular than before.


    I don''t want to go home.


    Since he had something to say, he didn''t say it out loud.


    Have ideals, don''t bring them up again...


    They just repeated the cycle of reincarnation, repeating the empty and pale life again and again.


    There was no trace of color or light.


    Xian Chen raised his hand and was about to slash at Xian Lan, the water bottle on his left hand started to sway. Water splashed everywhere...


    Purple Fish in the Bottle... Twisting ¡­


    A drop of water fell onto the back of Xian Chen''s hand and rolled down.


    The ice-cold feeling was akin to the piercing pain of tears!


    The blazing flames in Xian Chen''s palm were instantly extinguished, and even he himself found it strange.


    The water droplets gushing out of the glass bottle actually contained the essence of tears.


    Why was he so sad, so heartbroken?


    Or was it that all plants and vegetation had a heart, and could feel the sad feelings?


    Xian Chen withdrew the ball of flame that was about to smash Xian Lan. He narrowed his eyes and said: "Xian Lan, you should just stay here and reflect on it! "Think it through, and then tell me."


    His heart felt very uncomfortable. He didn''t know why, was it because of Xian Lan''s mocking, or was it because of him being weak and weak like she had said?


    No, he was the son of the Celestial Emperor. He possessed power, held the military power, and held the life and death power of the living world!


    He was so powerful, and so proud.


    It was not weakness, it was not weakness. He did not need her sympathy or pity!


    If there were people in this world who did not like him, then he would destroy them!


    The raging flames continued to burn uncontrollably in Xian Chen''s eyes.


    At the edge of pain and hatred, there was no burning of reincarnation.


    Xian Chen turned around, and his wide sleeves fluttered.


    "No, I have already thought it through. If I don''t want to clarify it, I won''t say so much to you. "


    Xian Chen turned his head and stared at her strong and delicate face, pain and anger rose from the bottom of his heart, "It doesn''t matter if you die. Hmph, physical body comes from the parents, if you don''t care about them, then that means you don''t care about the safety of your parents. If something happens to you, your parents won''t be in a good situation either! "


    With his warning, Xian Lan''s pupils immediately contracted as she replied in a sorrowful tone, "Are you threatening me? Using my parents'' safety to intimidate me, you are such a vile person! I hate you! "


    Xian Chen''s heart tightened and his handsome face twisted: "Then just stay here and reflect on it! Don''t forget, I''m in charge of your parents'' lives. Marry me, and maybe they''ll still be able to live! Don''t fail to appreciate the kindness! self-destruct! "


    Xian Lan clenched her teeth, her heart filled with anger.


    Xian Chen laughed coldly, "Enjoy it here! The pain, wasn''t it gratifying! Those who disrespect me will be punished! You asked for it. "


    As he spoke, his heart throbbed painfully.


    The colder she became, the more ruthless his heart became. She was too stubborn, and he felt that he was separated from her by a million straits.


    The sea between them was too turbulent and unapproachable!


    With a flick of his sleeve, he left. However, he placed the small purple fish in his bosom into the jade pool.


    It was too quiet here, no anger! Color is a thousand years of the same cold color.


    He was tired of looking at it. Presumably, Xian Lan''s mood was the same as his, which was why he ran over to the mortal realm to play.


    Putting the little purple fish into the jade pool would also make some splashes.


    She shouldn''t be too lonely.


    There was always a little fish that would accompany her, even if the fish could not speak.


    The purple fish slipped into the pool. Its purple, precious scallop like scales gave off a clear and moving glow under the moonlight.


    Xian Lan''s eyes became bright and beautiful. The corner of her mouth slightly rose, and her entire person became relaxed, no longer falling apart.


    Xian Chen secretly observed her movements and felt that she seemed to like this little thing.


    That''s good, sometimes the Cold War is for us to understand each other better in the future.


    This was what his father had told him.


    Royal Father said: "Xian Lan is a good girl, although her temper is not of a tame type, but the day after tomorrow can be slowly cultivated. Get along with her and let her know you. "


    "I''ve thought it through. I''ll come see you in three days. Don''t play tricks on me, your mind won''t escape my grasp. Also, forget about the people from the mortal realm. Otherwise, there will be a day when I kill him! "


    he said unwillingly.


    After saying that, without waiting for Xian Lan''s reply, she teleported out of the hall.


    Xian Lan''s face instantly turned pale white. That''s right, how could she have forgotten that her life was so insignificant? It didn''t matter if she died, but it was extremely likely that she hurt someone else.


    Her innocent parents, for example.


    Or for example ¡ª She had been searching for Ankui Luolan for so long!


    The little purple fish swam through the ice-cold water of the Jade Pool.


    Why was the water here so cold?


    However, a lotus flower had grown out of such cold ice water ¡­


    It was the large sword lotus in the center of the pool!


    The sharp, pointed petals were like the tip of a sharp sword as they shot towards the sky.


    However, he could not approach that beauty in the middle of the ice sculpture.


    There was a barrier around the sword lotus, so he could not swim through it!


    What should he do?


    Even if it hit the head until it bled profusely, it would still not be able to enter the enchantment set up by the Heaven Realm!


    The current Ankui Luolan could not speak, without magic, he could not return to his original appearance.


    He could only stare helplessly at her as she neared him, but she was far away at the edge of the world, unable to do anything!


    Like a gill fish leaping over a dragon''s gate, he mustered his strength and jumped with all his might, spitting bubbles as he jumped.


    Although he couldn''t speak, he could still spit out bubbles.


    Strangely, the bubbles he spat out were also purple in color.


    It was a beautiful purple color, like a purple balloon under the sun.


    Xian Lan looked at him with a gentle gaze and smiled.


    She was beautiful when she smiled. It smelled like the sun rising, as if it had just gone crazy. Wind. Violent. Rain is nothing.


    It would all be over, as long as he held on to his faith.


    She kept telling herself this when she didn''t have the courage, when she wanted to cry, when she couldn''t hold on any longer.


    She repeated it to herself over and over again.


    Ankui Luolan was jumping.


    It was a mermaid dance, and although he knew she didn''t understand, he would continue to dance.


    This was because the way she smiled was very beautiful.


    "Little Yu, are you dancing? It''s a lovely dance. Thank you for accompanying me. "


    As Xian Lan spoke, cold sweat slid down her forehead. She didn''t even care.


    It was just that he wanted to speak, otherwise it would be too silent. Lonely.


    Ankui Luolan spat out the bubbles in reply.


    Xian Lan bent her finger and chanted a few words. A snow lotus appeared on her finger.


    She threw the snow lotus petal into the water, turned it into a small boat, and carried Ankui Luolan through Yao Chi''s barrier.


    "They are limited to ¡­ "I''ve restrained my actions, but I still have a way."


    The lotus petal carried Ankui Luolan and flew to Xian Lan''s palm.


    But, in the next second, with a "pa la" sound, Ankui Luolan fell into the pool.


    Xian Lan creased her delicate eyebrows and blew again. Her lotus petal flew up once more, but when it neared the center of her palm, it fell down once more.


    It seemed that this barrier was not simple.


    Anything that was close to her would fall in the end. He landed in the pool.


    The light in her eyes dimmed.


    Ankui Luolan was still spitting bubbles by the side of the pool, one after another ¡­ The purple was clear and heartbreaking.


    He still couldn''t touch her.


    However, the closer he got to her, the more progress he made.


    He would think of a way to take her away.


    If he was willing to go with her, he would take her at all costs.


    However, his power alone was too weak. It would have been great if he had some external help.


    But the only one beside him was Qing Yun, the lazy, stupid dragon.


    If only his brother Ankui Manhua was here, he would have at least had a helper.


    His purple pupils contracted and contracted. In the end, he gave up. Forget it, he didn''t want it anymore. It might be even more dangerous for his younger brother.


    In a place like Heaven Realm, magic was just too powerful.


    He couldn''t even return to his human form now, so what should he do?


    In this situation, he had no clue.


    Xian Lan''s voice came from above: "Little Fishy, don''t be anxious, and don''t be afraid. Everything will be over. I know you must yearn for the sea and for yourself. by. Because I''m in the same mood as you. I''ll find a way to get you out of this Yao Chi prison. Let''s take a rest first, and then we can slowly think of a way, okay? "


    Ankui Luolan could only nod his head obediently.


    "Sleep ¡­" Do you feel it? "


    He shook his head.


    "Thank you for accompanying me here. I was happy when the District Prison spoke. However, I still hope that you won''t lose your mind like me. To lose faith, sometimes, though very afraid. However, after some thought, he felt that since he had done so, he should bear the consequences and consider things thoroughly. I want to live the life I want. He yearned for the sea, but he yearned for that person as well ¡­ His name was Ankui Luolan, a Merman Fish from the Sea Clan ¡­ Do you know him? "


    Ankui Luolan nodded. Even though he was sad, he still chose to quietly protect her.


    Being untouchable didn''t mean that you couldn''t protect it ¡­


    Being unable to see each other didn''t mean that one couldn''t miss her ¡­


    Even though he couldn''t pour out his feelings now, it didn''t mean that he wouldn''t be able to be together in the future.


    When you can work hard, work hard.


    When I can protect him, I must not abandon him!


    He swam around her, round and round... It was neither estranged nor abandoned.


    Even though her feet ached to the point of tearing her heart out, she still gritted her teeth and opened her long, curly eyes, watching him dance the mermaids'' dance over and over again, without stopping ¡­


    In the end, the tears in her eyes quietly slipped away.


    Heaven Realm''s tenth hall ¡ª Xing Yi Palace.


    Xian Chen stepped on the rainbow colored clouds and quietly landed.


    Regarding the things that tenth brother Xian Yi had told him, Xian Chen had his own thoughts.


    Although he wanted to go to the Xing Wu Hall to meet her sister Xian Wu''s crystal ball, he wanted to play in Xian Yi''s palace.


    Xian Chen''s thoughts were naturally sharp and suspicious. He had always liked to find out what he couldn''t figure out.


    However, the door of the Xing Yi Palace was tightly shut and the guards were not present either.


    As expected, Xian Yi was not in the hall.


    Then where would he go?


    No rush, it would be better if Xian Yi was not in his palace for the time being.


    Because, hehe ¡­ He wanted to sneak in.


    More importantly, in the Xing Yi Palace, there was a smell. This smell did not belong to the Heaven Realm, but it came from there.


    Hmph, looks like Xian Yi and Xian Wu have hidden what they had brought back from the mortal realm!


    These two little fellows would usually cause trouble for him.


    Xian Chen bent his fingers and transformed into a feather feather, then floated down to Xing Yi Palace.


    Becoming a feather feather was the best way to sneak in. This secret was discovered by Xian Chen himself, because pure white feather feather floated all over Xing Yi Palace ¡­


    He heard that Xian Yi''s mother liked to wear snow-white dresses the most. He had seen Xian Yi''s mother before, she was a princess of the Immortal Crane Kingdom of Heaven Realm, an angel with the same temperament as Xian Lan. When she was at his most beautiful, she chose to commit suicide!


    In front of Royal Father, and in front of Xian Yi...


    From then on, my father never married again. And Xian Wu was her illegitimate daughter.


    Xian Chen rode the wind and slowly floated down from the sky above Xing Yi Palace.


    In the center of Xing Yi Palace, there was a dome, with pure white feather feather s scattered everywhere.


    Countless, countless white, mournful feathers, covering every nook and cranny of the area.


    Too hurt, too hurt ¡­


    Xian Chen vaguely remembered that on the day of Xian Yi''s mother''s death, the sky was filled with these kinds of pure colored feathers.


    Her death was breathtaking, but it was also shocking and sad!


    Such a decisive action!


    Only such a resolute and resolute girl could control her father.


    After she died, my father became distracted.


    When she died, Xian Yi had just become sensible.


    The little boy, standing alone in the cold snow, was thinking about something.


    It was true that royal father liked him, but Xian Chen felt that royal father cared about Xian Yi.


    When Xian Yi was more obedient, Royal Father''s eyes would be filled with shame.


    Forget it, Xian Chen shook his head, he did not want to continue reminiscing about those things.


    His own troubles were enough for him now.


    Regarding Xian Lan, towards her, there was hatred and resentment, but there was also pity and indifference ¡­ Sad...


    Her temper was so stubborn that he couldn''t get close. He absolutely couldn''t be too hasty in dealing with a girl with such a temper.


    If he was too anxious, it would be bad for him.


    Therefore, both sides must be given a time to defuse the conflict.


    He had to wait for her to accept him.


    In the main hall of Xing Yi Palace, there was a sea of mercury ¡­ There was a pink princess bed in the sea.


    On the princess'' bed, a soft curtain hung down, revealing a beautiful woman who was sleeping inside.


    A beauty wrapped in a pink quilt.


    Her beautiful pink curls were plastered to her face.


    Her small face was pink and her eyes were tightly rolled and ciliary.


    Pink honey sea serpent, luring. The sheen of a seductive kiss.


    It was a very beautiful and adorable face.


    Her skin was fair and her bones were white. She looked delicate and beautiful.


    Who is she?


    Why was he lying here? Someone from the mortal realm?


    To think that there would be such an outstanding woman in the mortal realm, it was truly a rare occurrence.


    It was much more durable than his other women.


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind ¡ª ¡ª "Third brother is here, tenth brother won''t be able to welcome you in time. I''m truly lacking in manners!"


    In that instant, Xian Chen was completely gypsum.


    The corner of his mouth twitched. It moved a few times ¡ª Damn it, why was Xian Yi here? Didn''t he go out? Or was everything just an illusion?


    However, Xian Yi still had something up his sleeves.


    Hmph, keeping mortal realm''s pets for yourself in the Xing Yi Palace is very dangerous.


    If Father knows about this, he will definitely go into a rage!


    Therefore, he shouldn''t be afraid of Xian Yi; it should be Xian Yi trying to curry favor with him!


    tenth brother, I want to see how you''re going to explain it to me!


    As for this matter, he must investigate it thoroughly!


    Xian Chen turned around, and his stiff expression changed into a smiling face: "tenth brother, your bed. The beauty of the heavens ¡­ Who is the Object? She was really pretty and charming. What a cute sleeping beauty. "Where is he?"


    From time to time, his eyes would look at Isabel who was still in deep sleep.


    Yes, an idea suddenly popped up in Xian Chen''s mind. That is, he wanted to raise such a beautiful little thing as well.


    Xian Yi waved his sleeves and said: "Oh, she''s my pet."


    After he finished speaking, he no longer looked at Xian Chen. Xian Yi''s meaning was clear to him, this little thing was his, he would definitely not give in!


    "Third brother, when did you enter through the back door?" Did he enter in the mood? It''s the first time I''ve seen it. Third brother is coming, let me know, tenth brother will definitely set up a feast, and warmly welcome you. "


    Xian Chen''s face turned scarlet red, but he suppressed it and replied, "I only saw that your door was tightly shut, so I thought that something had happened to you and was worried about your safety. That''s why I rushed in here to see you. Now that you''re fine, I''m relieved. Hehe ¡­ Oh right, tenth brother, I''m heading over to little sister Xian Wu''s place, if you have time, how about we go over to her place together? It''s also a good thing to relax our hearts and gather our feelings to cultivate our brotherly and sisterly relationship. "


    Xian Chen immediately found a reason to change targets.


    He did not want to start a conflict with Xian Yi, even if Xian Yi did have something up his sleeve.


    However, he would never force others too much.


    If he was forced too hard, it wouldn''t do him any good.


    Moreover, he had to make good use of Xian Yi.


    This tenth brother was very shrewd and was not easy to deal with.


    "I''m tired and I want to rest. "Go ahead."


    Xian Yi said while not giving him any face.


    Xian Chen laughed, took the initiative to walk forward, grabbed his wrist and said: "Let''s go, we won''t be tired after going out to relax."


    He used all his strength to pull Xian Yi out of the main hall.


    Before leaving, Xian Chen turned his head and looked at Isabel who was still deep in sleep.


    She was indeed a little beauty that everyone loved.


    I hope that the next time we meet, it won''t be for long.


    Xian Chen''s gaze was deep and meticulous, and in the end, couldn''t escape Xian Yi''s gaze.


    Following that, Xian Yi''s dark green eyes became deep and unfathomable.


    Scorpio Temple, Xing Wu Hall.


    Xian Wu''s brain was about to explode.


    "Didn''t you say you would help me bring Isabel over? Return it to me from your tenth brother! "


    Manhua extended his hand in her direction.


    Xian Wu looked at him with a large head before explaining, "It''s not that I don''t want to return her to you. I went there ten times, but none of them succeeded! My mana cultivation is not as strong as my tenth brother''s, and I am simply unable to break through his barrier! Do you understand? The Isabel that saved you, I was injured. "Take a good look!"


    Xian Wu said as she pulled up her sleeves for Manhua to see.


    There were indeed a few scratches on her arm that was as white as porcelain.


    Some of them even had broken skin and were bleeding.


    "I''m here to get someone, not to see your wound! I want the result, not the process! Do you understand, Xian Wu! It was you who promised me to help me find Isabel, you have to keep your promise! If you do this again, I''ll go find her myself! "


    Manhua''s face was cold and his tone was firm.


    He had once discussed with Zhu Er how to save Bei''er.


    But in the end, they discussed and decided to rely on Xian Wu''s power.


    If Xian Wu''s strength was insufficient, then it would be even more difficult for them.


    They were not familiar with the various halls in the Heaven Realm. It was easy to get lost and they encountered danger!


    However, based on the situation, Xian Wu did not seem to help them on purpose.


    Even though they were indeed saved by Xian Wu, who took the initiative to open an opening in the dark realm of Heaven Realm for them to enter!


    In other words, the way to return to the mortal realm after leaving the Heaven Realm would have to be opened by Xian Wu.


    She was a key factor in controlling the way out and entering. If they angered her, they wouldn''t benefit from it.


    However, they knew nothing about Bei''er''s safety, and time was of the essence. If they waited patiently like this, Bei''er would become even more dangerous!


    "Ankui Manhua, can you be a little more humane? It''s not like I didn''t follow your wishes and went out to do something. I didn''t break my promise to save her! The problem is that my abilities are limited and it will take some time. Can you give me more time, I need to think of a way to make the tenth brother hand over your friend! "


    Xian Wu said, looking at Ankui Manhua with infatuation.


    Actually, she did not go to Xian Yi''s Xing Yi Palace even once.


    The wound on his hand was all fake!


    Her heart, was completely preoccupied with Ankui Manhua.


    She liked him. She liked him a lot!


    She even wanted to marry him.


    Yes, this young man from Blood Clan was simply too charming and sexy. The feeling was too charming.


    From the very first moment she saw him, Xian Wu felt that her ten elder brothers couldn''t even compare to him in terms of taste!


    It was as if a spring breeze had gathered in his brows, gentle yet also seemed to carry a biting cold.


    If he were to raise his head, it would be able to speed up her breathing, causing her heart to pound incessantly, as though she would never be able to stop.


    After spending so much time with him, she felt more and more dependent on him.


    He was very smart. He could learn anything with a single glance.


    Just like the Universal Mirror, when she used it, Ankui Manhua watched from the side and actually knew how to use it.


    Although his cultivation level in magic wasn''t as high as hers, he was too smart.


    On the surface, he looked very gentle and gentle, with the bearing of a harmless gentleman. However, after getting along with others, one would know that not only was Ankui Manhua quite cold-blooded, he was also extremely venomous.


    What he said was quite reasonable and also quite penetrating.


    If you don''t understand what he means, he won''t bother to talk to you because if you''re too dumb, you''ll get the better of him. You can see in the eyes of a thousand emotions that he is quite contemptuous of you and disdainful to discuss with you.


    Ankui Manhua swept his gaze across Xian Wu with a pair of deep eyes, precisely looking at the eyes that were still in the midst of infatuation.


    He smiled calmly and said: "Xian Wu, I''ll just directly tell you. I know there''s a secret in the Universal Mirror. It''s about the secret of the Heaven Realm. "


    Hearing that, Xian Wu''s infatuated eyes returned to normal, she asked suspiciously: "What secret, what do you mean by that?"


    Manhua deliberately did not say anything. He stood up and paced back and forth, silent.


    He stopped talking, Xian Wu panicked and jumped in front of Manhua, asking, "Say something, why are you not saying anything when you''re halfway through! Ankui Manhua! I command you, speak quickly! "


    The more angry she became, the more his mouth tightened.


    A smile crossed his face. Feel enchanting mouth... It was like icicles floating on a surface of cold ice, sharp and gleaming.


    "This secret is important to you, isn''t it? Or did you already know of this secret? Xian Wu... "


    As his clear and magnetic voice floated down, Xian Wu''s face became pale white.


    She quivered her bloodless lips and replied carefully, "No, that''s impossible. I don''t know, I don''t know anything! "


    "Not knowing and not wanting to say it are two different things. I can understand how you feel, but Xian Wu, you have to give me back my Bei Er! Otherwise, the secret would fly around like a bird with wings. Do you understand? "


    His crystal-blue eyes were bloodshot.


    This was the charm of the Blood Clan. It was enough to bewitch people, but at the same time, it was exceptionally cold!


    Xian Wu bit her lips and retreated a few steps.


    She shook her head and shouted at Manhua, "No! You absolutely cannot reveal the secret of the Universal Mirror without permission. Ankui Manhua, you better be able to identify the difference between good and bad. You better be able to calm down and think about it, if this secret were to spread out, the whole world would be in chaos! Do you understand? Everyone would be implicated! You have to think for the life of the world and not do anything stupid. This is a very dangerous action! "


    The more she said that, the hotter Manhua''s bloodshot eyes became. "Thinking for all the living beings in the world? Hehe ¡­ I''m not that great. If my brother, my Belle, were to be hurt. I will make you pay the price! "


    "Ankui Manhua, are you sure you want to do this?"


    Xian Wu''s deep blue eyes revealed anxiousness and anger.


    She had never imagined that the decision she had made to let them in would end up in such a terrible state.


    He was definitely a strong character, people who dared to go to Heaven Realm without permission were usually not pushovers!


    However, it was too late to say anything now.


    There was a secret regarding the Heaven Realm sealed within the Universal Mirror.


    However, what she did not understand was that Ankui Manhua''s magic was obviously weaker than hers, but how could he actually be able to see through the Heaven''s Secrets of the Universal Mirror?


    Could it be that this was filled with enticement. The blue colored Blood Clan youth had such a mystical power?


    "As long as you do as I say, I can help you keep this a secret forever. Time was so precious to me that I didn''t want to waste it any longer. Xian Wu, do you understand? The choice is in your hands. Even if there is a disaster, you are the one who caused it! You are the cause and the culprit! Because, you know everything, yet you have to go against the heavens! "


    As Ankui Manhua''s thin lips opened, one above the other, like a flower, Xian Wu felt as if she had fallen into a bottomless pit.


    His words were too good! It was so good that she had no way to refute! It was not a rumor that Manju Shaman was capable of killing people.


    She was also powerless against the secrets of the Heaven Realm. However, with just a few words from Ankui Manhua, he was able to push all the responsibility onto her.


    But when he thought about it, it was true!


    She was indeed able to see through all the mysteries of heaven, and she was also able to put the scourge of Ankui Manhua into the Heaven Realm.


    She did know it was wrong, but she was still confused by him and obeyed his orders.


    Ankui Manhua was born to be a leader. Every word he said and every action he took, they all had a plan and purpose!


    He was sinister, and when he was ruthless, he was more vicious than any flood or ferocious beast!


    When he calculated and laughed, everything was within his calculations!


    He was a born king and a schemer!


    You can''t argue with him, because only his words are the truth and the right path!


    Xian Wu slowly sat in the corner. She was very clear about how destructive this secret was.


    This concerned the safety of Heaven Realm!


    If the Heaven Realm was in chaos, then the life forms of the mortal realm would also receive heavy injuries!


    She had to stop it!


    "Ankui Manhua, I understand what you mean!"


    She nodded, agreeing with him.


    "Mm, now I want to know if Bel is doing well, where she is, and whether she''s been hurt or not!"


    Ankui Manhua walked next to the crystal ball and said: "You, the crystal ball are very similar to the Ice Clan''s crystal ball."


    Xian Wu laughed and replied: "How can Ice Clan''s crystal ball compare to Heaven Realm''s. "That''s a small trick to meet a great wizard."


    Manhua nodded and replied, "Yes, although they share the same origin, their power is different"


    "The Ice Clan has some relationship with the Xiliang¡¯s King, so the crystal ball in the Ice Clan was gifted to me by the Xiliang¡¯s King."


    When Xian Wu said this, Manhua had a sudden realization.


    No wonder the people of Ice Clan all looked a little awe-inspiring. So that''s how it was.


    With God Clan taking care of him, it was good!


    Both of Xian Wu''s hands stroked the crystal ball, and the crystal clear ball emitted a wave of clear blue light. Then, a blue light shot out from the ball ¡­


    The light was blinding, like a hot sun.


    Inside the ball, Xian Yi''s Xing Yi Palace appeared.


    In the center of Xing Yi Palace, floated white feather feather s ¡­ It was as if white pearl tears were dripping down his face ¡­


    Beneath the feather feather was a sea of mercury ¡­ In the middle of the sea, there was a small princess bed ¡­

 C86

    On the bed, Isabel was still deep in sleep.


    She was sleeping peacefully, without any feeling or sound.


    It was like a sleeping beauty who had been asleep since ancient times.


    She was so beautiful that it made people feel tender towards her, but at the same time, she was also shockingly beautiful.


    Ankui Manhua''s eyes began to tighten... In the moment that he was lost in thought.


    Xian Wu''s eyes flashed with sharpness, and then, aimed at his back, she quietly raised her hand.


    He could not stop his feet for a moment, and was once again swam into the crystal ball.


    Manhua was surprised: "Xian Wu... "You ¡­"


    A complex expression flashed across Xian Wu''s face, but she still decided to lock him up!


    Manhua who was trapped in the crystal ball shouted at Xian Wu, "Xian Wu, if you dare imprison me again, I will return it back to you twice as much the next time I go out!"


    Xian Wu was surprised, and helpless.


    Towards Ankui Manhua, she was both afraid and love him.


    He was an enchanting Manju flower, beautiful beyond belief, but his poison was too strong. No one who was bewitched by him could survive.


    He was the soul reaper by the River Styx. Anyone who saw him would be enchanted by him. The soul. Kacha. But while being bewitched by him, he also felt that he was willing to do it.


    He was too poisonous, too gorgeous, too seductive.


    But, if you mess with it, If you anger him, you can say with certainty that your life will be very difficult in the future.


    It wasn''t a good thing to anger him.


    But she didn''t want to hurt him. She really liked him, but he was a very intelligent and quick-witted person, and he was also a terrifying opponent.


    Xian Wu caught sight of the two beams of light coming from the Xing Wu Hall, and her heart immediately shrunk. She did not expect Third Brother and tenth brother to come!


    She suddenly had an idea and said to Ankui Manhua: "You stay inside for a while, my third brother and the tenth brother are here. They won''t lock you up and block off your mortal realm''s smell, they''ll easily discover you."


    "Xian Wu, if you dare lie to me, you will definitely die in the future!"


    "What I said was all true. They are about to come in, hold your breath first. I can save you once, but I can''t always save you in time. So, you better take care of yourself. "Don''t make things difficult for me anymore."


    "As long as the people from your Heaven Realm release my brother and Bei''er, we will naturally leave this place. "What''s so good about this place? There''s no meaning to it at all!"


    Ankui Manhua said coldly.


    It was true that he could not show himself now. He could not even deal with a single Xian Yi.


    What''s more, there was an accomplice.


    Heaven Realm''s power was too strong. He alone had strength enough to deal with the two of them.


    Xian Wu definitely had a way to help him escape the sight of her two big brothers.


    Now, he could only hide for the time being.


    His heart clenched, because of his brother and because of Belle.


    Inside the crystal ball, Ankui Manhua could see the scenery outside, but the people outside could not see him.


    His heart suddenly jumped up and down. He frowned and a fiery light shone from between his eyebrows.


    "Zhu Er!"


    There was a trace of anxiety in his clear voice.


    A ball of fire emerged from between his eyebrows. It had seven-colored wings and a fiery glow.


    A brilliant spark blossomed on his palm, like a meteor falling from the horizon.


    "Master, I''m here."


    Zhu Er withdrew her colorful wings, the scarlet ophthalmic pupil was closely watching the movement outside.


    "We now know where Bei''er is imprisoned, Xing Yi Palace of the Ten Children of the Celestial Emperor. But it wasn''t easy to get in. Right now, the most important thing for us to do is to find a way to leave the Xing Wu Hall. "


    Manhua''s pupils gently withdrew.


    He was worried that if he kept stalling like this, Bea might soon be moved elsewhere.


    Isabel was too kind, too innocent. Since young, she had grown up by his side, and he was the one who understood her temperament the most.


    It was too easy to trust others. One had the least resistance to the smiles of strangers, and the most likely to be in danger.


    For example, that Long Luo from the Dragon Clan. Seriously, just because of a few words from that dead woman, she didn''t believe him!


    As for the Heaven Realm, the people here all wore beautiful outfits, and had a pure and harmless smile.


    Even if she was tricked into selling, she wouldn''t suspect that the person who harmed her was a villain.


    "Master, right now, we are too weak. We have to find your brother and Qing Yun and think of a way. If we just barge in based on our own strength, the gains will not make up for the losses. Furthermore, Xian Chen is very powerful, he can execute us without reporting to the Sky Emperor! If he discovers our whereabouts, we''ll be in trouble. Entering the Heaven Realm is a capital offense! "


    Zhu Er frowned, it felt that things were not as simple as they seemed.


    Maybe Xian Chen had already noticed the abnormality and came to Xing Wu Hall.


    This time, he could only see if he could dodge. Hopefully, Xian Wu could help them resist it for a while.


    "Zhu Er, do you have a way to go to Xian Yi''s Xing Yi Palace?"


    Man Hua sat down and asked Zhu Er who was in his palms.


    Zhu Er thought for a while, then answered: "Master, going to the Xing Yi Palace is not impossible. But he had to rely on Xian Wu''s strength. Master, you must first convince Xian Wu to help us leave Xian Chen''s and her sight, then you can go and save Bei Er. "


    Manhua thought and said, "I know what to do."


    Xian Chen and Xian Yi did not need to inform anyone as they passed through the guards and entered the Xing Wu Hall.


    When the servants by the side saw that the Third Royal Highness and the Tenth Prince had arrived, they immediately bowed and greeted, "Third Royal Highness, the Tenth Prince, after you!"


    Xian Wu''s pupils contracted, she anxiously stood up to welcome the two uninvited important figures.


    She understood that he didn''t visit the Three Treasures Palace for no reason.


    She bent her finger and drew a circle around the crystal ball. Suddenly, a faint blue halo of light enveloped the crystal ball, and with a pa sound, the crystal ball disappeared.


    She recited a few words, spread her hands, and drew an incantation in the air. At the place where the crystal ball disappeared, another crystal ball appeared.


    When she finished doing all of this quickly and anxiously, Xian Chen and Xian Yi coincidentally stepped into the main hall.


    She secretly breathed a sigh of relief. When she turned around, her serious face had changed to a loving smile.


    "Third brother and tenth brother, you have come to see me. I''m so happy, especially third brother, it''s been a long time since I''ve come to my little sister''s humble home to play, I really want to play third brother. tenth brother must come and play with me often, if not, I will really be too lonely. "


    Xian Wu spoke delicately as she ran towards Xian Chen and Xian Yi.


    Xian Chen and Xian Yi smiled, looked at each other, and said tacitly: "Little sister, aren''t you enjoying life now?"


    Xian Yi walked to the side of the crystal ball and added: "Watching over the crystal ball all day long is truly lonely. If I were a sister, I would try to find something to have some fun with. "


    Xian Yi''s words not only tightened Xian Chen''s gaze, they also made his heart tense up to the point that he was hanging in midair.


    Her eyes turned dark blue, and her breathing quickened. She clenched her little fists, and cold sweat began to seep out of them.


    Xian Wu smiled at Xian Yi and said: "tenth brother, I think you must be the same as me. You haven''t went out for a long time, how about this, don''t you like going to underworld? The next time you go, remember to bring me along. "


    Xian Chen''s probing gaze swept across Xian Wu''s face and slid onto Xian Yi''s face ¡ª ¡ª So tenth brother was always doing this kind of thing to sneak down to the world.


    Xian Yi also laughed, and said disapprovingly: "Aiya, we still don''t have Third Brother''s wit, beautiful. There were countless people, but they were never lonely. "Lone."


    Xian Wu''s gaze turned to Xian Chen''s face, and she said: "That''s right, us siblings are still the best off. Happy. "


    Xian Chen was startled, why did these two guys bring the topic up to him again?


    He was not in the mood to listen to this flowery news, what he was most interested in was whether or not the crystal ball in Little Sister Xian Wu''s house was the person who hid the mortal realm.


    Earlier, when he took a closer sniff, he did not notice any trace of the mortal realm race''s scent.


    In this way, we can say with certainty:


    First: Xian Yi is lying, there is no one hiding the mortal realm here.


    Second: Xian Wu had hidden the mortal realm creatures all by herself. The crystal ball was a place that could block the barrier, maybe that mortal realm creature was hiding inside the crystal ball.


    Right now, he had to work with Xian Yi to stir up the mortal realm.


    Generally speaking, the Heaven Realm did not allow life forms from other places to enter. Enter. Once discovered, kill!


    As a result, Xian Chen''s pupils contracted, like a snake spitting out a venomous message, he started circling around, waiting for an opportunity to bite down on his prey!


    A dangerous message flashed in his eyes as he looked at Xian Yi. Xian Yi smiled and nodded, indicating that he was willing to help.


    Xian Yi was feeling extremely happy in his heart, and he even sneered ¡ª I had come to kill Ankui Manhua in the first place!


    This enchanting bewitching flower from underworld is about to die in my hands. This is simply too fast. Feels it!


    Look at a beautiful, beautiful flower, in the most beautiful moment, wither, will be a very interesting, interesting thing ah.


    See, this was what Xian Yi liked to do the most.


    Xian Chen intentionally said: "Little Sister, as a crystal ball, you can see the entire mortal realm right?"


    Xian Yi said in tacit understanding, and continued the conversation, "Of course, little sister''s crystal ball is very powerful. The grass and objects in mortal realm, the dust and dust could all be clearly observed, even if the entire Milky Way exploded and multiplied from a single speck of dust, it would still be able to observe very well. Since Third Brother is so interested in this crystal ball, why don''t you let Third Brother enjoy watching it? "


    Xian Yi said as he smiled at Xian Wu.


    Xian Chen also smiled and shifted his anxious gaze at Xian Wu.


    The two of them sang along like this for a long time.


    However, Xian Wu''s heart was thumping non-stop!


    These two brothers with bad hearts were purposely looking for trouble!


    Especially the tenth brother, he was definitely the one who called Third Brother here.


    Third brother had the authority to kill all beings in mortal realm, she could not let her guard down!


    Xian Chen''s eyes were once again like a sharp blade, slashing towards Xian Wu.


    Under the coercion of the two of them, Xian Wu''s serious little face slowly bloomed into an ugly smile.


    "Brother, if you want to see the mortal realm, it''s that simple. In our Universal Mirror, we can see everything. A small crystal ball doesn''t even have the strength of a Universal Mirror. "


    She wanted to shift their attention away from the crystal ball.


    She secretly bit her lips. She had to stabilize her heart meridian and hold her breath.


    These two elder brothers were both powerful characters. They definitely could not easily reveal their strength. Otherwise, her authority might be taken away by her father in the future.


    At that time, she would not be able to get Ankui Manhua and Ankui Luolan, the two troublesome brothers out of the Heaven Realm!


    Even though it wasn''t her intention to allow these two brothers in.


    However, since he''d been let in, he had no choice but to brace himself and endure.


    If it wasn''t for Xian Lan, she definitely wouldn''t have allowed him in!


    She and Xian Lan grew up together, and were a pair of good sisters.


    For example, this time, Xian Lan only successfully got out of seclusion after she helped him the second time.


    Therefore, she was under a lot of pressure.


    Xian Wu''s heart trembled. If his father were to know that the person she had secretly sent into the mortal realm with her was here, not only would he release them, she would also release two of them.


    Because she accidentally made a mistake, in Xing Wu Hall found Isabel. So, she had no choice but to reveal this pink beauty. The Merman Fish was giving it to tenth brother as a gift, hoping that he would keep his mouth shut.


    However, she never would have thought that Xian Yi, who had a huge appetite, would actually come to her place and propose an even harsher request without restraint. That was to say that his selfishness was unable to satisfy it, unless she gave him Ankui Manhua, the mortal realm''s pet, to play with.


    In the end, of course she wouldn''t agree!


    He didn''t agree, it didn''t matter, Xian Yi had directly pulled Third Bro over!


    Just thinking about it made her head feel big.


    Moreover, if Third Brother knew about this, she would secretly let Xian Lan out, then she would have no way to live.


    What to do?


    Suddenly, Ankui Manhua''s voice came from a concealed barrier ¡ª ¡ª "Xian Wu, listen carefully now. Remember, at this moment, there is only one way for you to go, and that is to stand on the same front as us! Because, the crime you committed has not been enough to force you to retreat! Listen to me first. As long as you follow us in and out, I guarantee that as long as I find Big Brother and Bei''er, and as long as they are safe and sound, we won''t stay in the Heaven Realm for another minute! You just need to help us reunite and get us out of here safely. You have to think of a way to help me delay your two elder brothers, then help me send them to the Xing Yi Palace. I have to go save Bei''er! If you don''t save her, that tenth brother of yours might really lose her life if she isn''t happy! If anything happens to her, I''ll go straight to the Sky Emperor! Your Heaven Realm is secretly raising and killing creatures. I think the Celestial Emperor will not let you off! At that time, we will perish together with you! "


    Xian Wu took a deep breath and replied, "I understand what you mean. I can help you, but you must not cause any more trouble! One more person knowing of your existence makes it a little more dangerous! Although I do not wish to harm you, I will trouble you to be more prudent in your actions! "


    Xian Chen swept a glance at Xian Wu''s face from the corner of his eyes and felt that her expression wasn''t right.


    Therefore, his sharp eyes became suspicious as he retracted them, as if it was the prelude to a thunderstorm.


    Xian Yi''s gaze followed Xian Chen''s as he stared at the silent Xian Wu.


    Xian Yi felt that the current Xian Wu was not thinking about the two of them at all, it was as if she was talking to another group of people.


    Even though she was here, her soul was already far away.


    Suspicious. Very suspicious.


    Xian Wu''s gaze inadvertently swept across Xian Chen and Xian Yi''s probing expression, and instantly, the alarm bell chimed.


    She adjusted her expression and cut off the barrier enchantment that she used to communicate with Ankui Manhua, returning to her senses.


    Now was definitely not the time to panic.


    She had to keep calm and hold them off!


    However, she still did not have the confidence to charge into Xian Yi''s Xing Yi Palace.


    That would be too difficult, even for her. Let alone Ankui Manhua.


    By accident, he touched the mechanism of the Xing Yi Palace, but he still didn''t know how Ankui Manhua died.


    Therefore, she couldn''t make up her mind right now. She could only ask these two brothers of hers to leave.


    "Little sister, open the crystal ball. Let''s take a look at the Celestial Phenomenon Ascendant."


    Xian Chen suddenly said.


    With that said, he opened the skylight, and Xian Yi quietly watched from the side.


    Oh, that mana pearl sand flower from the River Styx that can captivate souls. If you let it wilt, it would truly be a pity.


    Xian Yi secretly shook his head and laughed coldly. But no matter what, people who were prettier than him had to die!


    Furthermore, a person that Isabel cared so much about, living in this world, was a hidden danger to him.


    Killing Ankui Manhua, and not needing him to do it himself, was something to be happy about.


    The life and death of a living being had always been a most tender sight in his eyes.


    The people of Heaven Realm, will never die, nor have any concept of death.


    Dying in the eyes of the people in Heaven Realm was just another form of rebirth.


    To destroy those who do not like and are not used to seeing, isn''t it in order to get better works in the end?


    Hehe ¡­ Therefore, when Xian Yi destroyed any item, he believed this.


    Xian Yi locked his gaze onto Xian Wu''s crystal ball. He was currently waiting for the right moment.


    It was a supreme pleasure to see the most beautiful things ruined before his eyes.


    Xian Chen pushed Xian Wu away: "Little sister, what''s wrong? What are you thinking about?"


    "Third brother, do you really want to see it?"


    Xian Wu laughed, a good idea appearing in her mind, like a life buoy, which was tossed into the hands of the drowning man in time.


    She leisurely walked to the side of the crystal ball and waved towards Xian Chen and Xian Chen: "Third brother and tenth brother, quickly come over here."


    Her generosity made them suspicious.


    Thus, both Xian Chen and Xian Yi''s movements became indecisive and slow at the same time. From her smile, it became somewhat sinister and laughable.


    "It''s here, we''re coming."


    Xian Chen was the first to walk over, followed by Xian Yi.


    The dark blue crystal ball was incomparably large. It constantly rotated and emitted circles of blue light. Within the light, there were a few small flower petals that were like catkins floating in the air. It was as if it had been thrown into the sea of dandelion flowers.


    Willow catkins are smooth like brocade, blue light is faint like satin.


    In the blue light circle, Xian Wu''s light blue robe gave off an even more mysterious feeling.


    It was as though she was a goddess that had initiated the journey of destiny. Her smile was akin to the white of the horizon, fleeting and fleeting.


    She cast a glance at the guards in the surroundings, and after muttering a few words, the guard nodded and departed.


    Xian Wu retracted her mind, and opened up both of her hands, revealing a bright sky.


    As the white light enveloped the blue crystal ball, the ball started to spin.


    Xian Chen and Xian Yi''s eyes were completely attracted by the magnificent light, they went forward and watched with even more concentration.


    Xian Chen was very excited, because he felt that the crystal ball''s power was very strong, able to peer into the Heavenly Mystery. If this crystal ball could be used by him, it would be like adding wings to a tiger!


    Therefore, don''t say that Xian Yi used Xian Chen.


    They would work together only if they could make use of each other.


    All that they needed was to step on someone else''s back and absorb it.


    Xian Chen had come to look for trouble with Xian Wu in the first place, but he couldn''t find a logical reason for it.


    Therefore, Xian Chen was more than willing to follow Xian Yi''s suggestion and see if there was anything similar to him saying that whether or not Xian Wu had any life forms from the mortal realm that he had hidden away.


    Because, was guarding the entrance of the Heaven Realm, allowing him to pass through without permission, as though defending and stealing is a huge crime!


    Even if he didn''t die, he would be imprisoned in the prison and become a cripple of the Cold Palace.


    As for the crystal ball of Xing Wu Hall, they would belong to him.


    Because he had discovered that Xian Wu had committed a crime, Royal Father would definitely reward him.


    It was Xian Yi after all.


    He also had a weakness in his hands.


    Xian Yi had been secretly sneaking to the mortal realm and underworld s.


    As long as there are these few things, hmph, even if Royal Father was guilty about Xian Yi''s mother, he had always been concerned about Xian Yi''s feelings. There was also a way to topple Xian Yi!


    As long as you tell Royal Father Xian Yi that he snuck into the lower realms, he would raise the human fish of the mortal realm very privately.


    Hmph, he would suffer!


    Just like the past Xiliang¡¯s King, royal father''s cousin married the princess of mortal realm without permission, which was why he was demoted to Xiliang Realm.


    Although this tenth brother of his could keep his life, his position was not stable. It was possible for him to be demoted to an even more desolate place!


    Father would not continue to act according to his personality like in the past.


    In the end, Royal Father would still like him the most, and would also give him the highest authority and status!


    Xian Chen''s pupils became incomparably serene, and Xian Yi, who was beside him, had the same complicated thoughts.


    In the bottom of Xian Yi''s heart, there was always a riddle. Why would Xian Wu be so generous in inviting them to look at the crystal ball?


    Wasn''t she afraid of exposing her secret possession of the mortal realm''s life?


    Also, Xian Chen''s enthusiasm made him suspicious.


    When third brother charged into the Xing Yi Palace, he had coincidentally rushed home.


    That was to say, Third Brother had used his points more than once. His body turned into that of a feather feather. Entering Xing Yi Palace.


    Third brother came prepared!


    He had to be extremely careful!


    If third brother told father that he had privately raised the mortal realm''s mermaids, his days would not be good.


    So...


    He had to think of a way to move Isabel to a safe place first.


    In other words, killing Ankui Manhua or not was a completely different matter. The most important thing was to protect himself for now!


    Xian Yi''s gaze became incredibly profound. His jade green eyes were like jade that was congealing a bloody aura, heavy and dark.


    Xian Chen was standing beside the crystal ball with interest. He was on full alert, wanting to capture the creature that jumped out of the crystal ball as soon as possible!


    Xian Wu''s face revealed a soft smile, and a dark cloud condensed within the blue ophthalmic pupil.


    Crash!


    a burst of water vapor distillation...


    The crystal ball opened, and inside was completely empty. There was only the dark blue sky, and the mortal realm under the sky ¡­ The leaves are luxuriant.


    Xian Chen was obviously extremely disappointed.


    Xian Yi''s expression was extremely complicated. It seemed like, his calculations were right, Xian Wu had long prepared for this.


    Ankui Manhua was definitely hiding in another area of the enchantment.


    And this crystal ball was just an empty shell!


    Suddenly, a servant''s voice came from outside ¡ª ¡ª "Third Royal Highness, His Majesty is looking for you. Please come to the main hall immediately."


    Xian Chen did not have time to think, as he rode on the rainbow cloud and flew away.


    Xian Wu secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the attendant was alert and invited the Third Brother to leave.


    Now, only the tenth brother was left.


    This tenth brother is really hard to deal with.


    Before she could think of another plan, Xian Yi turned around and said to her, "Little sister, I have something to do, so I''ll have to go first. We''ll meet again next time. "


    With a coy smile, he rode away as well.


    It was as empty as it used to be.


    Xian Wu slumped onto the chair, slightly out of breath.


    Her two elder brothers'' auras were too huge. She had the nagging feeling that she was facing two huge mountains. These two huge mountains were like two huge stones pressing down on each other. In her heart.


    But, tenth brother left her so easily without causing her trouble. What exactly was she doing?


    How strange, but, if tenth brother left, what could she do?


    She had wanted to stall the tenth brother in the first place so that she could send Ankui Manhua to Xing Yi Palace.


    Now, even though they had all left, their plans had all gone down the drain!


    Xian Wu panicked. If the tenth brother moved Isabel to another place, how would she explain it to him?


    This was truly a depressing matter.


    Xian Wu shook her head, she did not know what she should do at the moment.


    Heaven Realm''s tenth hall, Xing Yi Palace.


    Xian Yi went to the sea of mercury and found the princess''s bed. Isabel who was above was still sleeping in the depths of some mysterious forest.


    Although she slept very well, it was obvious that her pink face was a bit pale.


    Xian Yi sat on the side of the bed softly and raised his fingers to caress her small, pink face.


    Unlike third brother''s many red powder, she didn''t wear makeup. Her skin color was still clear and fair with a hint of freshness.


    It was like a rose blooming in water, pink and tender.


    Her body also emitted the fragrance of a natural body. Since she was young, she was immersed in the fragrance of a white rose, so she seemed to have a cold and noble temperament.


    It was a fresh kind of beauty, but it also had a coldness and elegance to it.


    It didn''t look like the ones around him. Lu, the women who are vulgar, like to wear so much perfume, the smell is too strong, every time choking!


    He had also brought back those underworld demons with small transparent wings from the underworld.


    However, these little demoness monsters were quite demoness. However, there was no point in looking at them too much. The appearance of these demoness demons were suffused with a black unlucky air.


    It was an ominous object. If it was not purified, these demons would all be killed cleanly by the Heaven Realm''s immortal qi in the end.


    Therefore, even without him doing anything, these small demons would all die under the Heaven Realm''s powerful aura in the end.


    Sigh, these things are too boring, too obedient, no personality, no anger.


    He lifted Bea''s long, curly hair and wrapped it around his fingers. Winding around, swinging the small swing, very fun.


    The fragrance of the white rose on her body once again swirled around. It was like an orchid hidden in a deep valley, giving off a kind of dark and charming fragrance.


    A hint of gentleness surfaced in Xian Yi''s eyes. He lifted his hand, bent his index finger, and flicked it.


    With a chirp, they teleported to another dimension.


    This space was something that Xian Yi had accidentally discovered. It was a different time and space from the Heaven Realm''s dimensional realm.


    Hide Isabel in the dimensional realm that he had created for the time being.


    This way, third brother won''t be able to find her and won''t be able to have any ideas about her!


    He blew a breath on Bea''s small face and called out softly ¡ª "Eyre, Bea, Bea."


    Bea seemed to smell a sweet breath in her sleep, and her eyes trembled slightly, as if a gentle breeze was blowing on the water, causing tiny ripples.


    Her eyelashes, long and curling, were as beautiful as the wings of a butterfly.


    What entered her pink eyes was a handsome face, and Xian Yi sat beside her.


    Around him, there was a pool of silver water, from which rippled the white feather feather.


    "Are you awake, Isabel?"


    He smiled, his eyes alive.


    Bei''er got up from the bed and asked, "Why am I still sleeping here? I seem to have had a long dream, a dream that never seemed to wake up. "


    she said vaguely.


    However, there was another voice in her heart telling her that she still had many things to do.


    Therefore, she shook his head and pulled at his hair. I realized that I seemed to have thrown something away... I seem to have forgotten what I''m going to do. How could it be like this ¡­ "


    Xian Yi laughed, "Bei''er, it''s alright. You just got the cold, and you''ll be fine in a few days. "


    Xian Yi was very happy, because he felt that letting her brainwash him might not be a bad thing.


    Even if he was unable to kill Ankui Manhua for the time being, it didn''t matter. Even if he changed Isabel''s memories, the result would still be the same!


    His palm released a green light, which slowly entered Isabel''s head.


    After a while, Bei''er, who had fainted, woke up once again.


    When she woke up again, Xian Yi was holding a cup of water with both of his eyes.


    He held the cup of water to her lips and said: "Isabel, come, drink this cup of warm water. Naturally, I will recover from my illness as well. "


    Bei''er''s pink eyes became even more unfocused than before. "Xian Yi ¡­"


    "Yes." I''m here. "


    "Why do I always see you when I wake up?" Also, why can''t I remember anything from the past? I felt so lost in the fog that I couldn''t remember anything. "I''m so scared ¡­"


    Her face was filled with fear and doubt about the future.


    "Don''t be afraid, I will protect you. You know, we were a couple. So, no matter what happens, I will always be by your side. "


    Xian Yi very gently held Bei''er''s hair to his nose and smelled it. He loved the cold and elegant scent that she gave off.


    It was quiet and cold.


    Her mind was filled with confusion. She felt that she had lost her precious memory, but when she tried to remember it, she couldn''t remember it at all.


    She was at a loss, she was at a loss, she did not know what else to do.


    Xian Yi pulled her into his embrace and spoke slowly, "It''s alright, little thing. You will remember our happy days from now on. Those days were sweeter than honey. "


    Bei''er left his embrace, stood up, walked barefoot to the sea of mercury, and asked, "Where is this place?" Why is there so much mercury and feather feather? Oh, these feather feather are so pure white, so pure, so beautiful. But it must be sad for them to float down from above without help. Do they want to go home, do they cry too? "


    On the mercury sea surface, pure colored feather feather that had nothing to rely on floated all alone and floated into the unknown distance.


    Xian Yi''s heart froze for a moment, and his pupils contracted. All of the pets he had had never asked about the origin of the mercury, nor did they pity the feather feather floating on the water surface.


    He walked to Isabel''s side and asked, "Why do you feel that they are sad?"


    "I don''t know why, but when I look at them floating around, I feel like they''re crying. Just like how snowflakes that fill the sky melt into water. "


    Belle had just said.


    However, Xian Yi''s heart, in that instant, went out of control.


    Then, the feather feather above the mercury turned into snowflakes and melted into the mercury.


    "They are indeed not real feathers. They are actually just cold snowflakes... Silently crying, then disappearing into the water. Mercury is only there to preserve their bones. "


    Xian Yi''s tone was very sorrowful.


    For a moment, he felt as if he had returned to that black colored childhood. The day his mother died, the feather feather that filled the sky turned into droplets of water, and disappeared into the distance ¡­


    They have been falling...


    and they''re crying all the time...


    And his heart!


    Bea turned to look at him and saw that his pupils were filled with mist, which seemed to be about to drip out of his jade-like pupils.


    She stepped forward and took his hand. "Your hand is really cold. Let me warm it up for you. Is this better?"


    Her hands closed around his cold hands, and she rubbed them hard a few times, and when they were done, she held them to her mouth and exhaled hard, trying to warm them.


    Oh, yes, warm up.


    She hoped that every corner of the world would be warm, like the golden beaches of the Sea Clan.


    In the depths of her little heart, she felt that everything in her eyes should be pure and harmless.


    Xian Yi looked at her seriously, his tone choked with suspicion. "Why ¡­ "Why are you being so nice to me?"


    Bei''er''s eyes were open, innocent. Her pink eyes were staring at him seriously, and he replied, "Didn''t you say we were lovers? I just think that everything in the world should be warm. Because I don''t like the night, and I don''t like the cold winter. I hope that you can be happy and laugh happily! "


    she said matter-of-factly, leaving a crack in his cold heart, as if something old had broken, and had been injected with something else called "warmth."


    Xian Yi held her face in his hands, closed his eyes, and then awkwardly kissed her forehead.


    He had never kissed anything, but he remembered that his mother had kissed him that way.


    He gently caressed her delicate face. Her face was as pure as a lily that could pinch water out of it.


    Bea dropped her eyes, and her face was red, like the sunset glow that filled the sky.


    Her red cherry lips moved slightly, and he said: "Xian Yi, I''m a little hungry."


    When he heard that, he immediately laughed out loud, "Haha, really, I almost forgot about the matter of you not having eaten yet. After being unconscious for so many days, you really should have had a good meal. Oh, Isabel, you''re so cute. "


    Belle lowered her head and smiled in response.


    She felt like she really had to think about what memories she had lost.


    The blank memories made it difficult for her to be happy.


    When she tried to recall with all her might, she felt as if a sharp weapon was slashing at her nerves. It was very painful, but also very painful!


    It was so painful that she couldn''t breathe or scream!


    There was no one here, so she could only rely on Xian Yi.


    She didn''t think he was bad, or at least he was good to her.


    Belle walked barefoot to the edge of the bed. She felt a chill, a chill that seeped out from the depths of her bones.


    She hid by the bedside, patting her head in an attempt to clear her mind of why she lost her memories!


    Xian Yi who went to prepare food returned. He pulled Bei''er''s hands and asked: "What happened, why did you hit yourself? The first blow will knock yourself silly, do you understand? Don''t hit your own head casually in the future. "


    Bei''er looked a little sad and said, "But I want to remember the past."


    "Then why don''t you just come straight to me and ask? We used to walk together. So, you can just ask me if you know anything. Isabel, you just need to remember ¡ª You are a treasure to me, Xian Yi, alone! That was enough! Everything else was insignificant! You don''t have to bother with it, you understand. You''re mine! Mine alone! No one is allowed to take you away! "


    Looking at the flames that rose out of his jade colored ophthalmic pupil.


    Bei''er cautiously asked, "Am I yours?" No one can take it away? Is someone trying to rob me? "


    Xian Yi held her hand tightly and answered: "Yes, that''s right. You''re mine. Whoever tries to take you away, I''ll kill them! "


    He took her in his arms. forward. His heart ¡­ He loved the smell of her, and the warmth of the mermaids.


    In this world, only humans and fish had temperatures like this.


    Heaven Realm''s temperature was constant. It could also be said that although God Clan wasn''t as cold as Blood Clan, there was also no temperature.


    "Xian Yi, it''s a bit cold here. Why don''t we go somewhere with sunlight? I want to bask in the sun. "


    "I''ll take you out to play when you''re better. It''s easy for you to get the sun. Haha, I am the tenth son of the Celestial Emperor. The tenth sun already possesses the energy of the sun! "Look carefully ¡­"


    Xian Yi said as a small ball of sun appeared in his palm.


    The little sun in Xian Yi''s palm grew bigger and bigger, the red light reflected in the depths of Bei''er''s pupils, shining brightly like a flower.


    Bei''er''s face finally broke into a smile. "Oh, what a warm sun. Thank you, Xian Yi. "


    Xian Yi took her hand, and placed the little sun on top of her palm. His eyes began to burn: "As long as you can stay by my side forever, I''ll give it to you."


    "Give me the little sun? Can you give me that too? "


    Belle asked in surprise.


    Although she really liked the sunlight, she felt that this item was too precious.

 C87

    "Little Sun is actually my primordial spirit."


    Xian Yi said.


    He also did not know why he would say such words.


    He had always felt that in this world, only his mother and Bea would say this to him ¡ª I just want you to smile and live happily forever. I just want to see your happy smile...


    When my mother said these words, her eyes were filled with the power of motherly love.


    When Bei''er said these words, her eyes were clear and pure. He could understand why she loved him so much.


    He was a god, so no matter what thoughts people outside the Heaven Realm had, they wouldn''t be able to escape his eyes.


    He felt that he was beginning to like this little thing. This little pink beauty. Mermaid.


    Not only was she beautiful, but her body was also fragrant. Even her heart and soul were filled with a pure temptation. The beauty of confusion.


    In the past, he just loved that sweet fragrance from her body, but now, it was more than that ¡­


    What he wanted more was to have her charming voice, her gentle smile, and that heart!


    He wanted to erase her memories forever!


    He wanted her to be his only pet.


    Xian Yi smiled and said to Bei''er: "Come, I have prepared a table full of food for you. Since I don''t know what your favorite food is, I have brought all of it here."


    The table was filled with seafood: fish, shrimp, crab ¡­


    It was a very sumptuous table full of seafood dishes.


    Bei''er was shocked. She retreated a few steps, the corner of her mouth turning white and trembling: "Our Sea Clan has never eaten of our own kind. We can eat anything we want but we are not allowed to eat of fish!"


    (Ah, right here, I thought of what Yin Xingwu said to Miss Lizi, you''re not allowed to eat fish!) Then, all the dancing fish ran away!)


    Bea''s eyes were filled with sparkling water vapor. Although she was confused, some things were still clear.


    She looked at Xian Yi and asked softly, "You said that we''re a couple, right?"


    Xian Yi didn''t know why she asked that, but he still nodded slightly.


    His heart was a little messy. He mixed everything together because she revealed a confused and confused expression.


    "How long have we been together?"


    Her voice was as clear as the wind, as if it were a wisp of fog that had frozen on the surface of the water. It scattered with a single blow.


    Xian Yi remained silent, and said without giving up, "It''s been a long time."


    Bea lowered his head, his pink curls falling over her eyes, and said quietly: "It''s been a long time, but why don''t you know what I like and what I hate?"


    Xian Yi was speechless.


    Yes, this seemingly soft and weak little mermaid. Even though she has a pure and clear heart, purity does not mean that she''s an idiot!


    From the moment she opened her eyes, he should have known that she really didn''t want to harm anyone, but that didn''t mean she didn''t have her own thoughts, her own personality.


    No matter how noble and reverent the identity he showed her, she did not feel the same way about him as other creatures did. She was immediately lured. Perplexed and intimidated, she was extremely obedient to him.


    He gave her a name, but she didn''t want it!


    He wanted her to stay, and she didn''t want her!


    Other than knowing that she was a mermaid from the Sea Clan, he knew nothing about her.


    His face was flushed with embarrassment. He wanted to say something, but he hesitated.


    Bei''er raised her head and looked at him. She saw how anxious he was, and how helpless he was.


    Seeing his anxious explanation and seeing the table full of fine dishes, she suddenly softened and said slowly, "Perhaps it was my fault. I didn''t tell you I didn''t like seafood. I''m sorry I wasted your well-prepared dinner. Thank you for helping me with the dinner. I don''t have much appetite, but I think they''re very fine. "


    Her understanding of the situation resolved Xian Yi''s predicament.


    The women of this world were arrogant and barbaric, causing trouble for no reason, and would never be satisfied with it. He had seen many things, such as Third Brother''s red powder and the willful Xian Wu, but there had never been a girl who was as pure, kind and understanding as Isabel.


    Her voice was always sweet and gentle, and she looked quite nice and innocent.


    Although she had refused him twice before, he still felt that she was the girl he wanted.


    Xian Yi walked forward, tightly held her hands and said: "I''m sorry, I was too careless. I used to think only of my own feelings, not of your preferences. From now on, I''ll keep that in mind. Isabel, you... True... "Alright."


    His heart was in turmoil, his heart was shouting, and he decided to report Isabel''s existence to his father.


    Xing Wu Hall.


    Inside the crystal ball.


    Ankui Manhua was imprisoned by Xian Wu just like that.


    Now, Xian Wu had gone out to do some business and was not here.


    Manhua had always felt a huge rock pressing against his heart.


    The boulder was getting bigger and bigger. It was so heavy that he couldn''t breathe.


    His heart was in disarray, he was very uneasy, he was in a state of confusion. This feeling of helplessness and suffocation was something he had never experienced before.


    Manhua called Zhu Er out to come out. He held Zhu Er, his expression gloomy like a dark cloud: "Zhu Er, I can''t feel Bei''er''s Qi anymore. This kind of feeling isn''t good, as if this world has disappeared for her. Why was this happening? Where did she go? Even though, because of the purple pearl heart, her life and death is intertwined with mine. "In the past, I could sense her presence. But now, I feel that she''s moving further and further away from me, as if I can never find her again ¡­"


    Zhu Er''s eyelids shrank as he replied, "Mistress, I can understand your feelings. Now, however, we have nothing to think of but wait. The Celestial Emperor was the master of all spirits and could change the fate of all living beings. So, we have to be extremely careful. "


    Manhua sighed, "How''s your connection with Qingyun Peak? Is my brother all right? "Give me the specifics."


    Recently, he had been busy fighting intelligence with Xian Wu, who was pestering others, and did not have time to ask about his brother''s matters anymore.


    Right now, Isabel could not find anything, and her brother also did not have any clues, causing his mood to always be gloomy and depressed.


    Right now, he wanted to find them and leave the Heaven Realm!


    However, the bow that left the bowstring could not be retracted!


    Zhu Er jumped onto Manhua''s shoulder and sat down.


    It tilted its head, leaned on the side of his neck, and said weakly: "Master, actually, not only can you not sense Isabel''s direction, you can also faintly feel the connection between me and Qing Yun."


    Manhua was shocked, and asked doubtfully, "Why is it like this, don''t you have an intermediary relationship with that stupid dragon? Is big brother in danger? "


    Manhua felt that he was in an unknown darkness, and the light seemed to be moving further and further away from him.


    Zhu Er was silent for a while, and then said: "Qingyun''s aura is very weak, it''s injured. It is always half awake and half asleep, and it has a very weak breath, so the connection between us is very weak. "


    Zhu Er''s fire feather was no longer as gorgeous and dazzling as before.


    In fact, its fire pupils were always half lit up and half dark.


    It was very clear in the bottom of its heart that the Heaven Realm was its fate.


    "Injured? "What''s going on?"


    Manhua asked anxiously.


    "This is the fate of our divine beasts. Master, don''t worry. The master of Qingyun Peak is still very safe. Your brother is in the palace in Heaven Realm. When I saw Xian Lan, I knew that much. "


    After Zhu Er finished speaking, she transformed into a fire feather and floated into Man Hua''s palm.


    Every time it spoke with Qingyun Peak, it would consume a lot of its energy.


    Its magic was getting weaker and weaker.


    Xian Wu knew of its existence, but Xian Wu also knew that the day that the Four Divine Beasts returned to the Heaven Realm was the day that its fate ended.


    Although she had a way to save the Vermillion Bird and extend its lifespan, this was only a way to extend it''s lifespan.


    The destiny of a divine beast was irreversible and could only be endured.


    The hall of Heaven Realm.


    High Hall of Water, Huiyang Yao Chi...


    Xian Lan felt that time seemed to have been cut by a knife.


    Having lost a second was like slashing at the bottom of one''s foot.


    The pain from the injury to her foot had numbed her. She felt as if her life was slowly disappearing like a stream.


    Her face was as pale as snow, but she would still give the purple fish in the pond a shallow smile.


    The purple fish''s eyes revealed a deep sadness. That sadness was like a violet that had withered overnight. It was dry and lonely.


    Why was it that the more he tried to get closer, the farther away he felt from her?


    The wound in his heart was like a needle, gouging into his weak spot from time to time.


    Ankui Luolan felt as if all his strength had been sucked out by something.


    There was nothing he could do about her now.


    So it turned out that meeting was just a way to explain how much more painful it would be.


    Just as she was unable to hold on any longer, Xian Chen stepped into the hall.


    His light golden hair fluttered in the wind, and his white robe fluttered like a cloud.


    He looked at Xian Lan, who was at the center of the pool, and lowered his gaze. "How is it, have you thought it through?"


    Xian Chen sat on the reclining chair by the pond side, his eyes indifferent.


    Xian Lan pursed her lips and did not say a word.


    To be precise, she really didn''t have the energy to talk now.


    The surroundings were very quiet. Even the sound of flowing water seemed very hollow and monotonous!


    As time passed, Xian Chen gradually clenched his fists, the corner of his mouth also compressed into a line.


    Xian Lan still did not speak, he felt that her face had been tarnished!


    It had always been someone else that had been waiting for him. No one had ever dared to give him face in front of him!


    But Xian Lan, the bride that he was destined to marry since she was young, had completely disregarded his existence!


    This caused his chest to become stuffy, so much so that he had to throw a tantrum!


    She had said enough. She had just been worried about her parents. For their sake, she had to take all the responsibility.


    Xian Chen, who was unable to wait for her answer frowned, and stiffly asked: "Why aren''t you talking? Or do you think I''m too pitiful to talk to me? Hmph, but Xian Lan, don''t forget, your parents are still in my hands! It doesn''t matter if you die, it''s not a pity. It was a pity that the white-haired man sent the black-haired man away. But maybe you''re going together. You''re dead! I''ll let them die with you! "


    He could not resist the silence in the air, which had worn away his patience.


    The corner of Xian Lan''s pale lips tightened.


    Her ice-colored pupils reflected the flaming Xian Chen, and her expression was firm yet desolate.


    In Xian Lan''s eyes, a dense mist gathered and shrouded her entire body. Her fists were clenched tightly.


    Finally, under the gaze of both sides, Xian Lan opened her mouth: "What do you want me to say?"


    The sharp weapon at her feet continuously gouged out her lifeline. Every time she spoke a word, she would drain her own blood to nourish the Sword Lotus in the pond!


    This is a punishment for leaving Heaven Realm without permission!


    "I''m asking if you''ve thought it through! Just answer yes or no! I don''t want to waste my precious time talking nonsense! "


    Xian Chen''s brows tightly knitted together like mountains, layer upon layer.


    Xian Lan shook her head and smiled lightly, which spread across her pale little face: "I already told you, I won''t say it a second time ¨C you can go!"


    You ¡ª go!


    These three words were like a bomb that exploded in Xian Chen''s mind.


    To his surprise, he came to see her with good intentions, but what he got in return was her cold expression and impatience.


    She actually dared to chase him away!


    Damn it, it couldn''t be forgiven.


    Why did this little woman always cross his bottom line?


    He kept her temper in check.


    She had clearly done something wrong and left the Heaven Realm without admitting her mistakes. She had even kept showing him her cold expression!


    "I don''t want to marry you!"


    Under his furious glare, Xian Lan said this sentence very softly and very seriously.


    Her heart had had enough. It had become extremely cold.


    "Don''t you think about your parents? You unfilial daughter! Was he really going to kill his parents? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill them in a fit of rage? "


    Xian Chen said coldly.


    Following Xian Lan''s tone, his gaze turned venomous and hot.


    Xian Lan laughed coldly: "The fault for going down to mortal realm is mine alone! It''s none of my parents'' business. What right do you have to kill them! The Celestial Emperor was not someone who did not understand reason. He knew his limits and was wise. The Celestial Emperor is my uncle, he wouldn''t abandon his family! I''m just a private person who didn''t do anything bad. You don''t have the right to care about me. Since you don''t like to see me, and I don''t like to see you, then please! "Bye!"


    Xian Chen stared at Xian Lan''s pale and emotionless face that was as cold as frost, and instantly, he could not say a single word.


    He felt that he and Xian Lan had never truly talked to each other before.


    As a child, he had never truly opened his heart to her.


    Yes, he was indeed just trying to scare her off with her parents'' lives.


    He really didn''t have the power to execute her parents.


    But so what?


    All he wanted was a marriage certificate, a boring marriage certificate.


    His marriage was merely Father''s wish.


    Sometimes, he wondered if he liked this stubborn Xian Lan at all.


    Was this child''s marriage that he had decided upon since he was young a blessing or misfortune?


    Her father had asked him to come to the palace this time so that he could speak to her in a soft voice. Her father''s intention in imprisoning her was this.


    For him, in fact.


    How could he not understand? The sword lotuses had penetrated her feet and controlled her heart veins just to give him a chance to show off.


    But last time, not only did he not save her from the sword lotus, he even said something fierce! He was even threatening her with the lives of her parents!


    All of this was because she didn''t give him any face and didn''t put him in her eyes at all!


    That was why he was so furious. He was so angry that he wanted to kill her immediately!


    Because she actually said ¡ª She pitied him? Poor?


    Haha, what a ridiculous word! He is the most favored son of the current Ten Great Sons of the Celestial Emperor! He has the power to cover the sky and is invincible!


    Who wouldn''t obediently obey him!


    What race would dare to not pay tribute to him!


    What kind of woman didn''t curry favor with him and didn''t meet him head on!


    However, this prisoner girl had given him a hard time.


    Thus, he used the sword lotus to pierce her heart and drain her blood.


    He just wanted to see how long she could keep her mouth shut.


    The second time they had entered the palace, Royal Father had told him to be kind to Xian Lan, so towards this kind of girl, she could only be gentle.


    However, it was obvious that he had completely ignored the words of the Celestial Emperor.


    He was a flame, and Xian Lan was a match.


    Both sides were on the same side, so neither side would let the other side win!


    Xian Chen''s handsome face became stiff.


    He felt that he became very uncomfortable in front of Xian Lan, as if he had always failed to accomplish anything in her eyes. All of his achievements were worth nothing to her.


    Her attitude towards him was the same as when she was young, dismissive and dismissive.


    Not too far away from Yao Chi, but she was very far away from him.


    A light breeze caressed her snow-white hair, and her ice-colored pupils reflected the clear drops of water that splashed from the pool.


    She always wore a snow-white silk dress, which perfectly matched her temperament.


    She was very cold, like a Plum Blossom that bloomed alone on the snow-covered ground. However, these plum blossoms were also of a pure snow-white color.


    But you can see her from a distance.


    Even with the snow against her whiteness, you could recognize her at a glance.


    This was because she was just like the sweet flowers of the Plum Blossom. She knew a beauty from afar.


    Although the plum is white as snow, but the snow will lose a plum incense.


    Her face was very beautiful, but ever since he was young, he knew that the most beautiful girl in Heaven Realm was Xian Lan. Although she was still young, her astonishing beauty had already been birthed.


    He had to admit that Xian Lan was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen in his life.


    Of course, Xian Lan''s beauty was a type of beauty that could be carved using the bones of snow and snow, and was beyond beautiful.


    As for the pink beauty that was hidden in Xian Yi tenth brother''s palace, he should belong to the soft and cute type.


    Right now, he felt embarrassed, because he had met with a huge problem on Xian Lan''s side.


    He calmed himself down, looked at Xian Lan, sighed, and asked: "Don''t tell me, do we have to talk like this? Why do we never discuss things calmly? Xian Lan, could it be that you are really like a ball of blazing flames, beautiful to the extreme, yet unapproachable? "


    Xian Lan closed her eyes, no longer wanting to continue their conversation.


    Her feet ached and cold sweat dripped from her forehead.


    Her heart was very cold, because she had never gotten close to warmth in Heaven Realm.


    Everyone was at a constant temperature, or had no temperature at all.


    And she was someone who so wanted to be close to warmth.


    Mother and father had no temperature, including her.


    That was why she felt that it was weird and strange in Ankui Luolan''s arms.


    When she discovered that he was a mermaid with high temperatures, she immediately resorted to a persistent tactic. She was afraid that he would ignore her and one day, he would suddenly forget her.


    That was why she made such a vicious vow. She wanted him to never forget her, even until his death!


    The second time she went to Heaven Realm, she had intended to tell Ankui Luolan that she was going to marry him!


    Regardless of whether he was willing or not, he would accept it!


    She already planned to stay in the Sea Clan for a long time!


    She was determined to do what she wanted to do, and she wrote down to her parents what she wanted to do.


    She was such a girl, she would do whatever she wanted! No matter what, she would work hard!


    "I have nothing more to say to you."


    Xian Lan closed her eyes and kept her mouth shut, no longer planning to continue the conversation.


    Xian Chen stared at the huge sword lotus in the center of the jade pool, his eyes downcast and secretly fluctuating.


    He was silent.


    Xian Lan was also silent.


    The water in the pool was also silent.


    Even Ankui Luolan who was in the pool was silently watching the two of them.


    Roland''s heart, as if filled with a pool of bitter water, violently surging, but unable to match his heart''s strength.


    At this moment, it was as if he was stuck in a world isolation barrier, wanting to speak ¡ª No!


    He could not recover his human form!


    If they wanted to save Xian Lan, it would be even more difficult!


    Xian Chen raised his head and looked at the colourful gods in the sky, the light in his eyes becoming a little transparent.


    Today, my royal father sought him out and asked him to make his own decision!


    Regarding Xian Lan, she must give her father an explanation.


    He could not drag it out any longer. Royal father''s meaning was that Xian Lan going down to the mortal world to play was because of him, Tai Feng. Stream, too loose. Lang, he had ignored the beauty, that was why she ran away from home.


    In fact, only Xian Chen himself knew that he was so strong. Liu only wanted to attract the attention of the famous ice beauty, Xian Lan.


    He wanted to tame her cold arrogance!


    However, it seemed that he was too impatient to eat the hot tofu!


    The more Xian Lan forced her, the further away she would be from him.


    He thought about it calmly. He thought of a plan.


    He moved towards Yao Chi and arrived in front of Xian Lan.


    "Xian Lan, open your eyes and look at me."


    His eyes were a light blue, and they brimmed with a dignified and suppressed anger.


    Xian Lan hesitated for a moment before finally opening her eyes.


    Under his gaze, her frosty face turned slightly red.


    He didn''t know why he was standing across from her. Was it because he wanted to teach her a lesson? Or was it because he wanted to threaten her again?


    Xian Chen brushed his sleeves as a faint golden light sprinkled down from the murals of the gods in the sky.


    The golden light was like a golden thread in the rain, dancing vividly.


    Xian Lan was a little surprised, because she realized that the sword lotus beneath her feet had already disappeared.


    Then, the sword lotus turned into a snow lotus ¡­ A rainbow appeared on the snow lotus.


    She looked over and saw that Yaochi had returned to his original appearance ¡ª


    Thousands of snow lotuses bloomed on the pool, swaying gently.


    With the blossoming of the snow lotus, the pain in her foot was no longer unbearable.


    She stared at Xian Chen in puzzlement, not knowing why he let her go so easily.


    When she was in a daze, Xian Chen grabbed her arm and pulled his off the snow lotus.


    In an instant, water splashed in all directions.


    Xian Lan stared at the snow lotuses in the pond, raised her eyes and looked at him, and asked: "What''s going on, what are you planning to do?"


    Xian Chen laughed, his mouth curving into a smile: What''s wrong, are you not afraid of death?


    Xian Lan kept her mouth tightly shut and looked at him with a guarded expression.


    "Why, are you afraid of me? Why does it look like a mouse seeing a cat? Am I that scary? "


    He took her hand and led her to the shore.


    Xian Lan struggled with all her might: "Let me go, I can walk by myself! I don''t need your help! "


    "What''s wrong? Are you afraid that I''ll eat you?"


    He looked at her with a funny expression, a deep and thoughtful look in his eyes.


    "I''m not afraid of you, but I don''t need you to be hypocritical!" You go! What do you want to do? "


    "Let''s go ashore first!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Xian Lan''s face filled with suspicion as she said, "It''s very easy to get ashore, you just need to fly directly to the shore!"


    "No, no need to fly. Wouldn''t it be better if we held hands and walked together? "


    In general, he joked, many women were captured by him when he spoke softly and tenderly.


    Xian Lan laughed coldly: "It''s useless for me to be gentle and emotional, but it''s effective for your beautiful women. I don''t like to walk, I''m already used to flying! "


    With that, she stood up and flew to the shore.


    Xian Chen''s eyes tightened, and he couldn''t quite help but feel embarrassed.


    However, he still followed closely behind her and went ashore.


    Why wasn''t this woman giving him face?


    Not only was she not giving him any face, but she was also always giving him face. Was he that detestable?


    No matter what, he was a ruthless character who everyone in Heaven Realm loved and was the focus of thousands of people''s attention. Many women, upon seeing him, would come over to worship him.


    Only she, the little woman who refused to drink, always struck down his pride!


    Hmph, if he didn''t show her some colors, she would think he was someone easy to talk to.


    "Xian Lan, you can''t leave now."


    He strode forward and stopped her.


    "Why aren''t you letting me go?"


    She looked up and answered disapprovingly.


    Xian Chen was a little anxious, he only wanted to put her down from the sword lotus, but that did not mean that she could leave with a relaxed expression on his face.


    "Although I put you down from the sword lotus, you are still guilty! Without my order, you are not allowed to enter or leave the palace hall as you please! "


    She spoke with a livid expression, but upon hearing that, Xian Lan immediately retorted, "If you want to leave me a good impression, then don''t constrain me too much! Otherwise, in my heart, you will always be a tyrant with a bad temper! "


    Xian Chen''s eyes widened, he could not help but grumble in his heart, why was this little girl so eloquent?


    Her mind was meticulous, her thoughts unique, her mind sharp.


    She seemed to be able to tell at a glance what he was up to on the surface. On the surface, she seemed like a high and mighty little princess with a beautiful appearance and noble identity, but she was also very smart.


    Unless she is willing to approach you of her own accord, otherwise, as long as you change your mind, she will immediately be able to see through you.


    Suddenly, Xian Chen felt that his father telling him to marry Xian Lan was a kind of challenge.


    She wasn''t his stupid, pink women.


    Xian Lan raised her petite face, and looked at Xian Chen with cold eyes: "How is it, do you want to let me go, or continue to lock me up?"


    Xian Chen was at a loss for words. The multiple choice question he mentioned, could it not be so sharp?


    At the very least, he should at least give him a way to admit his mistakes.


    "If you want to keep me locked up, then I''ll have to trouble you to put me on that sword lotus!" Then, pierce my foot with a sword! If you want me to die, then I will die for you! "


    She spoke so firmly that he could not speak.


    She was forcing him to make a decision.


    Just as Xian Chen was lost in thought, Xian Lan ran over to the side of the pond and raised his hands to secretly store the purple small fish in his sleeves.


    Then, he turned around and flew out of the hall from the dome of the upper hall-- "Since you''re not going to speak. That means you agreed to let me go. "Since that''s the case, then I won''t be polite!"


    Xian Chen cast a Sky Web on her, attempting to stop her escape, but he was a step too late.


    He only saw that on top of the dome of heaven, there was a flash of snow-white willow leaves, and Xian Lan disappeared.


    Xian Chen''s handsome face twisted into a frown. He was a little angry and was unable to say a single word. This little woman was really too cunning.


    She clearly knew that her father had told her to let him go, so of course she wanted to use this to break his pride.


    Damn, she did it on purpose!


    This cunning little woman, one day, he would firmly imprison her in his heart!


    Xian Lan who had successfully escaped the danger and escaped the palace quickly ran over to Xing Wu Hall to look for Xian Wu.


    However, she missed.


    Xian Wu went to find the Heavenly Emperor for some matters, she was not able to return for a while.


    Xian Lan was a little disappointed and sad. She felt that there wasn''t much time left, and if she was captured by Xian Chen again, she wouldn''t be able to escape from his sight so easily.


    Her heart was in a mess now as she borrowed a basin filled with clear spring water from a guard.


    Then, she carefully placed the purple fish in her sleeve into the basin.


    Once Ankui Luolan returned to the clear water, he let out a light breath. He had been imprisoned by Yao Chi''s barrier, almost injuring his primordial spirit.


    Ankui Luolan felt that if he had come out even one minute later, he would have been killed by the barrier over the Jade Pool.


    That magic barrier was too strong. He didn''t have the ability to resist it!


    He was extremely exhausted and did not have a single ounce of strength left. In the basin, he stood there motionlessly.


    In order for him to not stay in the extremely cold barrier of the Jade Lake and endure the destruction of his primordial spirit by the Wintry Spring, he had to maintain a clear mind at all times!


    Xian Lan stared at him in the water and sighed: "You must have frozen over, little thing, the water in the jade pool is not simple at all. However, thank you for dancing for me. Although your dancing was very unsatisfactory, but at that time, I thought it was very beautiful. "


    She grinned at him, and although she was exhausted, her smile was clear and beautiful.


    Just like a peony bearing autumn rain, cold and elegant.


    Seeing her smiling face, Ankui Luolan couldn''t help but spit on the water surface.


    Sigh, it was too depressing that he was still unable to return to his human form.


    That stupid dragon, who didn''t know where to go to eat and drink, didn''t care if he lived or died, he just threw him at the door of the palace and left.


    Now, why hadn''t that stupid dragon come over to help him? Opening the barrier.


    He was really speechless towards that stupid dragon, so much so that he could not even scold it.


    55555... Was it because he didn''t have the body of the stupid dragon? Body, so he couldn''t sense where it was?


    Sigh, even though it didn''t fit ¡­ Body is in order not to be distorted by it own manly character.


    However, it didn''t match. The downside of the body is that there is no medium for communication between the two sides.


    He used to be jealous when he thought of how ostentatiously his younger brother had summoned the Vermillion Bird.


    Look, the Vermillion Bird is so beautiful. The moment it appears, beautiful flames fill the entire sky in midair, and without any money, they spurt over and over again ¡ª How much fire do I love to throw? That is my power! None of your business!


    How was it like this stupid dragon? The moment it appeared, it immediately yawned.


    He gave a big yawn, but it was still alright. At the most crucial moment, this stupid dragon would still have a runny nose even after yawning ¡­


    Well, when he finally tolerated it, it had a very indecent runny nose.


    As a result, from time to time, this stupid dragon would even want to hang itself and cry for death!


    As soon as he saw it crying, he wanted to blow it away. Before he did, he would bury this stupid dragon to avoid disgracing himself!


    The depressed Ankui Luolan scolded Qing Yun from the beginning to the end, and then cursed him to the end.


    Sigh, no matter how much he cursed, he could not sense Qing Yun''s aura.


    What should he do? If that stupid dragon didn''t come to him, what could he do?


    How powerful could a small stinky fish be?


    You can''t even walk, you have no feet, you''ll die from exhaustion!


    I can''t jump, no water, you will die from the fall!


    He wanted to cry, but no tears came out. He stared at Xian Lan who was on the water surface.


    She exhaled and sat down on a chair to think.


    For a moment, she stared at the fish scales of the little purple fish under the water.


    The fish scales that were as beautiful as precious shellfish were emitting a dazzling light. Her eyes were filled with tenderness, as if the touch of it could melt the sweetness from the bottom of her heart.


    She touched the water with her slender white forefinger and said to herself, "What''s your name, little purple fish? You''re cute, you know that? "


    Ankui Luolan shook his head.


    Then, he spat out a bubble in protest ¨C he felt that using the word "cute" on him was a very stupid act!


    I was so handsome that no one could defeat him, how could he hook up with the two childish words'' adorable ''? It was too much of a blow to his level 5A narcissism.


    "Do you know how lovely you look? "A small round head, big round eyes, and a round, chubby body. And then, a small round fan shaped tail!"


    Xian Lan explained herself while touching the water surface.


    Ankui Luolan''s cold sweat kept on shaking!


    How could such a handsome man be associated with such a word as round and plump?


    How did that stupid dragon shape his image?


    Evil, why is this image so similar to the character of that stupid dragon?


    The whole fat, lazy fish!


    It should be the type of fat fish that couldn''t even swim, and it was the kind of fat fish that couldn''t lose weight no matter how much it lost!


    That was the ultimate goal of the stupid dragon himself ¡ª to be a fatty who ate and did nothing, that was a very successful thing!


    While Ankui Luolan was still trying to figure out a way to contact Qing Yun underwater.


    Xian Lan''s finger reached into the water basin and touched his fish scale, gently stroking it, as though it was the dawn of a spring breeze, making him feel extremely comfortable.


    Her eyes seemed to be filled with drops of spring rain, condensing into droplets of water. Afterwards, she lightly sighed and said, "Do you know? Little fish, your scales are purple. It was a deep purple, like a blooming violet flower in a garden overnight. The entire scene was filled with delight and was filled with an luxuriant purple glow. I have a friend who is very much like you, very much like... "However ¡­"


    Her watery eyes reflected his entire reflection.


    It was just as she had said ¡ª his appearance now was so unsightly, with a fat body, a large head, and two small black eyes hanging from the head. F * ck ¡ª this was too much of a cost to his super mutation. His heart was already at 5A.


    He didn''t even have the strength to puke in protest. Others might be full of anger, but he was hungry out of anger.


    "You''re very cute and very likeable. Unlike him, how could you be like him? He''s proud and he''s always ignoring me. "


    Xian Lan said in a sad voice.


    When she was silent, Roland was at a loss of what to do.


    After being helpless, he could only spit out bubbles ¡­


    I puke, puke...


    The problem was, a tear fell from her sad little face.


    "Perhaps he has already forgotten me. Do you know that even when I went to Blood Clan, I could not find any trace of him? He disappeared from this world like air. "


    Xian Lan covered her face, and her arms lightly twitched. Move.


    As for the future, she was completely at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    She wanted to cry at the thought of Ankui Luolan who had disappeared. Not all efforts would have the result she wanted in the end.


    Many things, in the end, were just a fantasy of a beautiful dream.


    Even though, in the end, it might be her wishful thinking, she had to pursue it.


    If she didn''t have a goal to pursue, then she would be numb like a puppet.


    She did not want, and did not want, that her fate would be thus arranged and limited. The system was heartlessly deprived.


    Although Roland was at the bottom of the lake, he still felt her helplessness and bewilderment.


    Her stubbornness was only her outer appearance. Her heart was so soft and fragile that it was a complete mess.


    Xian Lan carried the water basin to a quiet and secluded place in the Xing Wu Hall.


    He was in a very depressed mood, but he couldn''t keep going like this.


    She decided to rest for a while. She would talk about other matters in the future.


    The wind outside was so strong that she had to hide here for a while to avoid the limelight.


    Since Xian Chen wanted to let her go, it proved that his parents were fine.


    But in the end, she still had to marry Xian Chen, what should she do?


    She pulled at her long silver hair, and her little face was filled with confusion. After being bewildered for a while, she returned to her usual celestial appearance as an ice sculpture.


    Being noble and noble was inviolable.


    She walked over to a pool, and the mist curled up like a cloud.


    She waved her hand and sent the maid away.


    The sound of flowing water resounded in his ears.


    Floating in the water were pieces of petals. The petals were multi-colored, like a painting spread out in color. It was very dazzling.


    One petal of the flower, after absorbing water, blossoms into a tiny bud.


    There was a strong fragrance of petals coming from the wind, which had a calming effect.


    Well, it''s good to relax.


    She was so tense that she could barely think.


    She poured the purple fish from the basin into a bucket and said, "The water here is extraordinary. However, I feel that you are also extraordinary. In the upper palace''s Yaochi Palace, you were actually able to withstand the spirit formation set up by the Heavenly Emperor without being harmed by the suffocating atmosphere of the spirit formation. Xian Wu''s Spring Water could eliminate the Heaven Realm''s purifying energy towards species in the outside world. You''re so lucky to have met me. "Hehe."


    She packed herself up, dived into the water, and went swimming.

 C88

    Snow swirled in the pool like a waterfall, like a lotus that was open to the stream.


    Her snow-white dress stretched across the surface of the water. She took a deep breath, then smiled as she stared at the little fish. "Is the water here sweet? It''s even sweeter than real spring water."


    Ankui Luolan spat out a bubble and gave his answer.


    In fact, his face was very red.


    It was as red as a lantern hanging high up in the sky!


    Would he want to see her take off her clothes and bathe today?


    The warm water caused the temperature of his body to skyrocket!


    Xian Lan was so close to him, so close that he could smell her enchanting body fragrance.


    It was a very enchanting body fragrance, carrying the pure, flawed, and faint fragrance of a young girl. That kind of fragrance seemed to waft in and out of existence from both ends of his nose.


    It was like a brush, sweeping over and over his soft heart.


    His heart was a restless caterpillar, and at the sight of the beautiful flower, he wanted to bind himself and transform himself into a butterfly!


    She began to gently untie the clothes she was wearing. Ever since the seemingly pure, physically irritable stinky mermaid told her to take off her skirt, she had learned to be a good girl.


    Afterwards, he would take off his own skirt.


    In fact, my heart is very bitter to these dresses ¡ª it hurts me so much, that dead fish, doesn''t help me take them off!" Resentment, resentment, infinite resentment...


    Of course, these words were just a curse in his heart. He couldn''t say it out loud.


    Soon, in the distilled steam, she was stripped down to her close-fitting clothes. The soft and silky little fur coat wrapped around her sexuality. Feelings of mature small body, flesh and bones, exquisite curves, in the spread of fresh. The water of the flower showed its enchanting charm.


    The temperature was like a volcanic eruption, unstoppable!


    Ankui Luolan stared into Little Fishy''s eyes, watching her struggle with his clothes unblinkingly.


    He swallowed and blushed.


    Then, she turned around and faced the wall, spitting bubbles ¡­ 0, 00, 000...


    Let the bubbles drown me. I definitely didn''t want to see it on purpose!


    Xian Lan looked at him strangely. Why did this little fish want to "think face to face"?


    Do I look terrible? Like a monster? Was there a need for this little fish to use an "unclean eye" on her?


    Hmph, unforgivable.


    Xian Lan pouted her lips, extended her delicate index finger and pulled at Ankui Luolan''s small tail.


    "Hey, Xiaoyu, what''s wrong with you? Am I ugly? So, you don''t want to see me anymore? And you''re not going to listen to me either? "


    Ankui Luolan was still pondering over it in front of the wall ¡­


    Although Roland tried his best to cover up his theft ¡­ The crime of spying.


    But, our Xian Lan is not an easy target.


    She used all her strength to pull at its powerful tail. "Hey, Little Fishy, quickly turn your head around. I have something to say to you! "


    Countless veins appeared on Roland''s forehead, he was extremely embarrassed. Shy.


    The harder she pushed, the more he dodged.


    However, she was the kind of person who liked to fight back the harder it was.


    Xian Lan put her hand on her waist, and was unconvinced: "I never thought that you would be so young, and your strength is quite strong. I''m talking to you, did you hear me? Why didn''t you talk to me? Back at Yaochi, didn''t you like me? Why did she suddenly die? Or is it often said that the fish have only 8 seconds of memory? After eight seconds, I forgot everything. "


    She mumbled to herself, her voice a bit faint and mournful, as if something had ruthlessly grinded its way through her heart and turned into tiny particles. Then, they dispersed with the wind ¡­


    She dropped her hand and tugged at him, as if she were powerless.


    "He''s a mermaid. Perhaps, like you, he has already forgotten about my existence."


    She turned and swam into the depths of the spring.


    Ankui Luolan''s heart suddenly shook. He was still unable to speak, and even though he was unable to speak, unable to return to his human form, he still hoped that his arrival would bring her happiness, and not an even deeper sadness.


    So, he took a deep breath and dived into the water, chasing after her.


    Her thin figure was delicate and beautiful. Her snow-white willow hair was like the most beautiful and pure snowflakes blooming in the depths of the water.


    Xue Shuang Xiao Yi was sticking to her body, as if rubbing her would allow her to blend in with her own flesh and blood.


    She was so pure and noble, yet so beautiful and sad.


    He felt that perhaps at some point in the day, she was like a snowflake, slowly seeping into the depths of his soul.


    It was as if a bolt of lightning, bringing along the coldest wind, was pouring into his soul with an unstoppable momentum!


    This gust of wind was as profound as practice. It could dazzle and suffocate people!


    Because, at the same time that love gives, it''s like a fire, a burning heart like an arrow.


    He was in a hurry. The deeper he went into the pool, the more dry he felt. Hot.


    If he guessed correctly, this spring water should be located at the volcano''s crater.


    He closely pursued her graceful figure, not daring to relax in the slightest.


    This was because his current speed was no longer as fast as before.


    In the Heavenly Emperor''s Jade Lake, he had consumed too much of his energy. Not to mention that he had already turned into a small purple fish, so his movements weren''t as great as they were before.


    He closed his eyes like little black beans. He didn''t know how much to blame the stupid dragon for making him small and fat, but why did he have to make his unrivalled beautiful eyes so small that they were squinting into a single line?


    He really couldn''t bear to look at such an image, and Xian Lan even said that this little purple fish was very cute.


    Maybe it''s because it''s so cute.


    She was swimming too fast for him to keep up!


    He clenched his teeth and swam in a sweat.


    Finally, he tried to shout her name.


    However, there was only a hoarse voice softly surrounding them.


    This caused him, who was using all his ability, to feel both helpless and at a loss whether to laugh or to cry!


    A huge tremor came from the bottom of the pool!


    Boom


    The deafening sound stunned Roland.


    Was the volcano about to erupt?


    But, Xian Lan was swimming in the direction of the gap where the volcano was erupting!


    What should he do?


    No, he had to chase her back and tell her that he was no ordinary little purple fish. He was Ankui Luolan.


    But, he really did come to the Heaven Realm to look for her.


    Find this very annoying, very annoying little demon.


    Looking for this little demon that made him want to be angry, but also made him unable to be angry.


    He needed to find this demoness who made him feel guilty for the rest of his life.


    Yes, she had once saved him from the Black Dungeons of the Fire Clan.


    He understood that there were some things that could not be returned. Life was the most precious.


    Only once, and that time, she had risked her life to save him.


    Only when a person falls in love with another person will they be willing to sacrifice their life for the other person.


    He knew this better than anyone else.


    From the depths of the water, a blood-red glow began to shine.


    This caused Roland''s forehead to be drenched in sweat.


    Why was this little demoness always like this? She was always willful and had ways to make him worry about her.


    He swam with all his might, and suddenly missed his former strength.


    The Human Fish King could control the entire sea realm, so all living beings in the sea realm would have to listen to his commands.


    He was like a god in the sea. He could summon the rain and ride the wind to walk on the waves!


    Roland''s eyes were tightly shut, he had to think of a way to deal with this.


    It was impossible to chase her blindly like this. The pool was too deep, and the bottom was completely dark without a trace of light.


    And because Xian Lan swam too fast, her graceful figure was already covered by the extremely dense, black, and fading algae that grew at the bottom of the water.


    If this went on, who knew what dangers would arise?


    He rolled his eyes and decided to try out his Mermaid magic.


    Perhaps this method was feasible, or perhaps it was possible.


    Thinking this way, he did the same.


    Closing his eyes and chanting magic once, he finished the chant very quickly and anxiously.


    When he opened his eyes once again, he saw countless rays of purple light soaring into the sky!


    Then, a line of sea spray soared to the sky, heading straight for his little fish head.


    In that instant, he forgot about his reaction. He was somewhat stupefied from being hit by the waves, causing golden stars to appear!


    It was over. He seemed to have chanted the wrong incantation.


    Hehe, this spell is only used when attacking enemies.


    He smirked for a while before recovering. Although he had randomly used magic, he could still use it.


    Paa, he chanted an incantation and returned to his human form.


    He could see his own hands again, and was pleasantly surprised ¡ª many things could only be understood after losing.


    With hands, he could do many things.


    He would first find Xian Lan first and then talk about it after he found her. Then, he would go and meet up with that stupid dragon who didn''t work properly.


    Why has he been missing for so long? This stupid dragon didn''t even come to find him ¡ª it could be that the stupid dragon was sleeping lazily.


    He resented it for a while. Although he hated that stupid dragon, it was delicious and lazy to cook, but he seemed to be used to having a dragon with a big mouth that would never be idle.


    Roland calmed his heart, and then his fish tail turned purplish-red, cutting open a huge wave, which extended all the way to the bottom of the lake.


    The rich seaweed at the bottom of the lake fell back.


    However, for some reason, even though the huge wave had opened up a path for him.


    At the bottom of the water, he could see what was in front of him, but he could not find any trace of Xian Lan.


    Where did she go? How strange.


    Why couldn''t he find her? He clearly saw her running towards the bottom of the volcano just now.


    Roland became really anxious.


    He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    He could only hope that nothing bad had happened to Xian Lan, because he realized that the bottom of the lake was filled with the power of volcanoes.


    A layer of fiery-red stone was spread under the water, and the brown seaweed bottom was scorched red by the crater of the volcano.


    When the water was heated up, a few bubbles appeared.


    Roland could feel the hot air coming from the bottom of the water, his heart was beating up and down, seemingly unable to stop itself from beating.


    It was like a butterfly dancing in the flames, jumping with an inexplicable desire.


    He seemed to sense a certain atmosphere, a kind of aura like a hundred flowers meeting the spring in the winter. A burst of exuberant excitement seemed to be about to break out from the earth!


    He slowly turned around, slowly, slowly, standing still ¡­


    It was as if he had never left this place for a long time, standing tall and majestic like a mountain!


    "You ¡ª are ¡ª Ankui Luolan ¡­ Right? "


    Behind him was a beautiful and tall figure. Her snow-white hair fluttered in the air, as if it had met countless snow-white pear blossoms that had bloomed in the sky overnight.


    Her icy amber eyes were filled with splashes of water. The splashes had condensed into a single point ¡ª a purple mermaid was swimming within this small dot.


    He was so tall and imposing, it was as if his entire body was filled with an unimaginable power!


    Droplets of water began to pour down between them.


    His dazzling purple fish tail reflected off the surface of the water, the color of his amethyst pupils moving in the dark.


    She was right in front of him, close enough to touch.


    But there were thousands of uncrossable straits and flames between them.


    At that moment, it was impossible to describe the emotion he felt deep within his heart.


    Thousands of words, thousands of words.


    Even though there were countless rehearsals to be said, even though he had wanted to greet her with a smile as charming as the sun.


    However, he couldn''t say anything at this moment.


    Facing her boundless expectations, he nodded and answered: "Yes, I am Ankui Luolan. You''re fine now, that''s all. "


    When Xian Lan heard his voice, she actually did not recover from it for a while.


    She opened her mouth, but before she could say anything, hot tears rolled down her cheeks and fell onto the water.


    Suddenly!


    He saw a huge wave of fire separating the two of them ¡­


    Then, with a loud bang, thunder roared to the sky!


    Honglonglong! Honglonglong!


    The volcano underneath the pond erupted.


    Countless flames shot out from the bottom of the lake.


    Then, under the pool, the mountain began to shake.


    Boiling splashes of water rose high into the air.


    Balls of hot air sprayed towards Roland and Xian Lan.


    The two of them could not keep their breath and fell into the hot pool.


    Wherever he went, he was surrounded by vaporizing heat and scorching water.


    His surroundings were a field of confusion, and he was unable to see clearly. This caused his heart to feel an unknown sense of hesitation and anxiety.


    He had to admit that this restless little demoness always had a way to make him feel uneasy.


    Roland fell into the water and shouted anxiously, "The Fairy Mist ¡ª the Fairy Mist ¡ª where are you? Where is it? Answer me! Immortal Mist ¨C Immortal Mist ¨C Immortal Mist ¨C Immortal Mist!


    However, the only response he got was the sound of running water ¡­


    As well as the erupting volcano with a furious roar. Fire.


    Heat, rolling ¡­ Hot, hot... Stir All in Water...


    He clenched his fists, his chest hot.


    He took a deep breath and dove into the ground. In the hot water.


    The volcano under the water was still bubbling with fiery red lava, but there was no sign of that snow-white figure despite the chaos surrounding it.


    Where had she been hit?


    Roland was extremely anxious, he discovered that this way of randomly searching was not feasible, moreover the fire quality here was too great. Hot. Searing to the skin.


    He raised his finger and chanted the spell. Suddenly, a myriad of huge waves rose up from the bottom of the lake. They formed a thousand layers of waves. Rows upon layers of huge waves all rose up into the sky!


    The only thing he could think of was to drain all the water!


    This way, he would be able to find Xian Lan directly.


    After he had painstakingly pumped all the water in the pool into the air, a soft voice came from behind ¡ª "So, I''m not dreaming."


    The sound was both gentle and melodious, as if it were the yellow sprout of a willow branch in winter.


    So clear, yet so close.


    When Roland suddenly turned his head, he discovered that Xian Lan was standing on the shore, quietly looking at his back.


    Somehow, she was already waiting not far away.


    When Roland saw that she was still unharmed and unharmed, he was so worried that when he shouted her name, he did not even utter a single word. He immediately became angry, "Why didn''t you respond to me when I called you just now!"


    His eyebrows creased and his thin lips pursed up in annoyance.


    So it turned out that he was this worried just now while she was watching the show.


    Hmph, the more he thought about it, the angrier he got!


    Why did this little demoness never consider the feelings of others?


    The moment he thought of this, little friend Roland immediately ran away!


    Seeing him angry, Xian Lan turned around and immediately followed: "Hey, little Lan Lan ¡­ "Wait for me ¡­"


    She waited, as if she were dreaming.


    But, how could the dream be so real?


    On the surface, it seemed to be a quiet, nosy, and cool dead mermaid. However, there was actually a fiery temper hidden within it.


    Look, all she did was stare at his back and forget to respond, and he had reason to be angry with her and take the old course of action ¡ª blow up!


    "Little Lan ¡­" Little Orchid... Stop! Didn''t you hear me call you? "Stop, stop!"


    Xian Lan anxiously shouted towards the back of the retreating figure.


    However, it seemed like he couldn''t hear anything. He continued moving forward!


    She got so angry that she immediately called out his real name, "Ankui Luolan ¡ª Ankui Luolan, you bastard, didn''t you hear me calling you? "Damn it, I order you to stop! ¡ª stop!"


    The more she pursued him, the faster he deliberately moved.


    In the end, she was forced into a corner and jumped in front of him, blocking his path. "Hey, why are you walking so fast, didn''t you hear me calling your name from behind? Are you pretending that you can''t hear me! Don''t respond to me! Damn it, Ankui Luolan, you... "


    She spoke so fast that she could not speak.


    However, his face was red, and he kept pointing with his index finger. It was as if she wanted to skin him on the spot.


    Roland''s eyes turned dark, and he said coldly: "I was just pretending not to hear you! Wasn''t this something that someone had learned! I can''t hear it, it''s someone else''s doing too! "


    "You ¡­ Ankui Luolan, I hate you! "


    Xian Lan''s face was completely red, she was so angry that she couldn''t say a word.


    She turned away, no longer wanting to speak.


    Why did this guy always have the ability to make her cry from anger!


    This dead fish, it had no sense at all!


    "I just want you to feel what I was feeling just now!"


    Roland turned around and looked at her trembling figure.


    However, Xian Lan was currently infuriated. She was extremely infuriated, why was this dead fish so petty? It was obvious that she was distracted only for a moment, and it was not intentional that she did not respond to him.


    He always had such a bad temper!


    Every time he got angry, she would obediently follow him.


    From the first time he''d met her, he''d never been nice to her.


    No matter how shameless she was, he would throw her away whenever he said he would beat her up!


    5555555... He''s a bad guy!


    Why was she so thick-skinned as to please him?


    Xian Lan wiped her face, her entire body was still filled with hot, foggy water.


    Although she was angry, but when she thought about it, she felt that something was amiss. "Hey, why are you in Heaven Realm? Heaven Realm was not a place where people could casually enter and exit. "Oh right, what method did you use to get in?"


    This was the crux of the problem.


    "Wherever I fall in love, I will go. This is my freedom." by. It''s none of your business! "


    Roland said snappily while pulling at his white eyes.


    The thought of him trying so hard and anxiously to find her, while she was watching in the cool air, was infuriating.


    She could be willful, but she could not ignore his anxiety!


    Only he himself knew how worried and worried he had been.


    "I''m just having a nice chat with you. Can you be more polite and not be so willful?!"


    Xian Lan said angrily.


    Ever since she was young, no one had ever dared to look at her with the whites of their eyes.


    Who knew that this dead fish that did not know his place would not only show her a smelly face, but also look down on her with its peerless white eyes!


    This was too much, why did this damned Ankui Luolan look like he owed him a few million every time he spoke to him, a hateful creditor''s appearance.


    She was so angry that her teeth itched ¡ª ¡ª If only he could be bitten to death, so that his bad attitude would always hurt her little heart!


    "This was your fault in the first place. Why do you always have to be angry at me? If you continue to be this unreasonable, I will never bother with you again ¡ª I hate you, Ankui Luolan.


    Hearing her words about the word "willful" filled Roland''s eyes with anger.


    She was actually saying that he was willful?


    Even though she was the one willfully throwing a tantrum, she still dared to say that he didn''t know how to be polite!


    From beginning to end, she kept yelling at him, and he calmly answered.


    Although most of the words were bone-piercing, how could she be so irresponsible as to say that it was all his fault?


    Roland felt that his head was filled with a noisy buzzing sound!


    "Since you hate me, then I''ll leave!"


    "Go, go far away. If you have the guts, don''t come back! "


    Xian Lan roared at him.


    She wondered if she had seen wrongly. Why was this dead fish always hurting her?


    The air was so cold that even the sound of flowing water became silent. Lonely.


    Lonely because no one came to understand what was wrong with their hearts.


    They were all too angry with each other, still in the final stages of their love life, and didn''t know how to be courteous or understanding with each other.


    They were like two feathered hedgehogs trying to occupy each other''s high ground.


    Far away, they thought of each other.


    However, they would hurt each other if they got too close.


    In the end, Roland broke the silence: "Then I''ll go. However, I still hope that you can live a good life in the future, even if you hate me. I also hope that you can marry well and be happy. "


    He finished his sentence very slowly, sullenly.


    In fact, he didn''t know why, but his heart felt extremely heavy.


    Regarding Xian Chen''s power, he did not admire it.


    The only thing he was jealous of was the child marriage that Xian Lan and Xian Chen had arranged since young.


    More importantly, Xian Lan hated him.


    And Xian Chen was also a wind that wasn''t alone in his emotions. Men.


    Although he didn''t know how to express his feelings, he didn''t know how to please a girl.


    Perhaps my brother will do better on this point.


    However, he was a boy with this kind of personality. He would never beat around the bush or use flowery words to describe his feelings.


    He was straight. In love, he was even like a piece of white paper that had not yet been developed by crayons ¡ª pure to the point of accusation.


    It was obviously more difficult for a girl to fall in love with him.


    Not only did he have to take the initiative!


    Shameless kung fu should be trained to the point of thousands of men, and not retreat.


    This was far from enough.


    For a girl who loved him, the most important thing was to have a tenacious, everlasting, ambitious heart.


    111th time rejected, after being knocked down, he still needed to stand up for 11,112 times!


    Xian Lan was startled, it turned out that this loathsome Mermaid knew of her situation.


    "How did you know I was going to marry? Who told you that? "


    "Actually, these processes aren''t really important."


    Xian Lan was silent for a moment, then replied: "Did you come here just to say that?"


    Roland looked at her without nodding or shaking his head.


    She stepped forward and said, "I asked you a question, but you should answer it. Don''t pretend to be mute! "


    Her icy amber eyes shone with a biting warmth; it was as if there was a sliver of morning light within them, a pale mist of ice, like the veil of a dream.


    "Yes."


    He stared at her, then nodded.


    She thought for a moment, and then asked again, "Did you come here just to bless me?"


    She twisted her sleeves nervously, feeling like she was floating ice.


    "Yes, after I read it, I must go back."


    The sudden silence silenced both of them.


    The surroundings suddenly became like snow, cold and shivering.


    So it turned out that he was leaving!


    But why did he do it?


    Since he was already here, why did he have to say that he would leave in front of her?


    Xian Lan bit the corner of her mouth, feeling hurt.


    "Are you going to leave after saying that? Is that right? Is that what you want to say the most in your heart, these simple and straightforward words to the point of idiocy? "


    She spoke so quickly that the eyes of her icy pupils froze into icy spots ¡ª extremely cold points of ice.


    For a moment, Roland didn''t know what to say.


    He was not good at expressing himself, and when he faced her, he was a little nervous. As a result, he was even more at a loss for words.


    There was no response.


    Xian Lan was a little angry.


    She even wanted to beat him up, why did he have the ability to temper her patience? Tired her patience!


    She hurriedly blurted out ¡ª ¡ª


    "Then right now, I am doing very well! You can leave now! Let''s go ¡ª go far away and never see me again! "


    After venting her anger, she felt much better.


    Her silky silver hair was still dancing in the air, as if she were a group of lovely snow fairies.


    The wind blew. The fragrance of the snow lotus was a source of endless nostalgia.


    Roland tried to imagine before...


    When she finished shouting, she flew into a rage, but found that Roland didn''t turn around and walk away in frustration.


    What was going on? She had seen enough of this smelly mermaid''s temper.


    As long as she annoyed him, he would turn around and leave without looking back!


    As long as she yelled at him, he would surely respond even louder!


    As long as she scolded him, he would definitely beat her up. Then, he would find a place that no one else would see and beat her. 55555... He was a tyrant. Although he was very straightforward, he knew how to find a place to conceal his crimes.


    His purple eyes became incomparably deep, as if they were precious jade hidden in a deep pool of water. They contained an incomparably precious and distant feeling.


    "Hmm." "You must be in a much better mood now that you''ve had enough."


    Roland asked softly. As if it was just a hurricane passing through.


    Xian Lan was momentarily speechless, "... "Hmm ¡­" "Much more comfortable ¡­"


    "Are you still nervous?"


    he asked again.


    She was stunned and nodded her head. "It''s alright. It''s not as tense as before ¡­"


    She tilted her head and looked at him, feeling as if he were a little worm in her stomach, knowing that she was now nervous and tense.


    And now this stinking dead mermaid was beginning to care about her? Have you begun to indulge her savage temper? You''re beginning to know how to be sweet to her?


    Oh, really?


    Oh, I never knew that his purple eyes would be so beautiful. It was a magnificent sight, filled with a myriad of colors, flowing with a myriad of enchantments!


    She was laughing inside.


    Suddenly, a voice was heard.


    "That''s good. If you feel better, your brain will be clearer. "


    He changed the subject so that she could not recover her wits.


    What do you mean?


    Why did it turn to the problem of his brain?


    She thought about it for a moment and felt that something was wrong.


    "What do you mean?" Are you scolding me for having a brain problem? "


    She felt that there must be something wrong with her eyesight. This dead fish definitely could not become a lovable and obedient person, much less obediently indulge her bad temper as a young lady!


    He ¡­ He ¡­ Damn it, he was indirectly scolding her.


    She was just about to lose her temper when he said, "Alright, don''t be stupid ¡­"


    Xian Lan could not accept it and opened her eyes wide, shouting. "What?" What? What are you talking about, dammit! You''re really messing with me, Ankui Luolan, you infuriating scoundrel. I hate you, I hate you! I swear the person I hate the most in my life is you ¡ª I''ll never see you again! "


    She turned away, ashamed of her wishful thinking.


    Her heart was filled with tenderness, but all she got in return was a single sentence from him: All right, don''t be silly ¡­


    Cough, it hurt her so much, it made her lose too much face!


    After a long time, Roland finally spat out a sentence, "Since you hate me, then why are you still standing by my side and not leaving?"


    When he said this, she was suddenly unable to say a word.


    Xian Lan''s face flushed red and she stuttered for a long time, "I ¡­ I... "I ¡­"


    With a "Wa" sound, her tears fell. She had never been so embarrassed by someone before. She was extremely embarrassed!


    She waved her sleeves and turned to leave.


    She really didn''t have the face to continue staying here and let this scoundrel humiliate her!


    The moment she turned around to leave, he grabbed her hand.


    She abruptly shrunk and fell into his embrace, a very warm sea atmosphere.


    It was as if his arms were filled with golden sunlight, golden sands, and golden seas ¡­


    She cried hard in his arms, and she cried hard. To vent his dissatisfaction with him, "You... This bad guy... I hate you ¡­ Let go of me, I''ll leave right now. Don''t ever see you again! Why do you always hurt my heart! I hate you, I hate you, I hate you! You don''t know how much trouble I have to put in in search of you. I did everything I could to escape the Heaven Realm and run to the mortal realm to find you. I''m weak, I''m scared, I''m scared... Your sudden disappearance made me feel as if the whole world had gone dark... "Can you understand how I felt back then ¡­"


    She cried loudly, hoarsely.


    At that time, she was sitting alone on the beach, waiting from the beginning of the day to the end of the day ¡­ Waiting silently was a pain that had no cycle of reincarnation!


    The sun and moon alternated, and he could only tell her again and again in silence that he had not come back! None...


    Her tears, too, rose mournfully with the tide.


    She felt her heart turn to stone as she waited. Icy stone!


    She had searched through all the Blood Clan s and the last resting place that she could find was the Sea Clan s.


    However, it was obvious that this final hope had dealt her the greatest blow.


    Until the guards of the Heaven Realm came to the Sea Clan to capture her.


    For a moment, a kind of grief rose from her heart like a tide ¡ª she was about to collapse.


    There was a sadness in this world that had no reason. Because, when night falls, you can still see that the sun will rise.


    However, this sadness was because she knew that she would forever lose the chance to wait for him or see him again.


    This time when she was taken back ¡ª she would have to marry.


    Perhaps, death was not scary.


    The scary thing was, he didn''t have the time to tell the one he loved the most.


    She looked at him with misty eyes. The tears in her eyes shone like frozen pieces of jade: "Do you know? I thought I''d never see you again ¡­ I''ve tried hard to find... But in the end, the only outcome he had been waiting for was to be captured again in Heaven Realm, and then, resigned to his fate and accepted the arrangements of fate ¡­ But, none of this is what I want... No! However, now that you''ve suddenly appeared, I feel that all that happened in the past is no longer important, no matter how confused or sad I am. As long as I can see you again ¡­ I am very satisfied! "


    She buried her head in his arms, deep... Hugging him, he said, "What I said was true. I''m very satisfied now."


    At this moment, her heart was filled with emotions. He who is satisfied is like the fruit of an autumn harvest.


    All the waiting and sowing, there would always be a day when he would gain something unexpected, as long as he did not give up.


    Roland''s mood was filled with all sorts of emotions, and he was at a loss for words. Although that stupid dragon was crazy, its words were still reasonable ¨C you are not the person involved, you will never understand and experience the thoughts and pain of the person involved.


    She suddenly thought of something, and asked: "Oh right, what method did you use to enter the Heaven Realm?"


    He smiled and replied, "I wanted to see you, so I came. As for what it was, as long as it could enter the Heaven Realm, any method was possible. I mean, I thought of it, so I did it. "


    Yes, I thought of it, so I did it ¡ª not for so many reasons and why.


    This was Ankui Luolan''s personality. He could be transparent, or he could be very innocent, thus, in the poker card that Miss Lizi invented, all of his actions were to sleep ¡ª Hu hu hu, not asking about the heavens, not asking about the earth, not asking about the secular world, as if he was sleeping.


    To him, life was like sleeping. When it was time to sleep, he would try his best to sleep.


    To him, love was like something outside of sleep. If no one came to disturb him and wake him up, he might never have the chance to love again.


    He thought for a moment and decided to wipe the tears off her face.


    As for this matter, he decided to do it!


    "Will you come with me? If you like. I''ll take you with me! Leave the Heaven Realm! "


    Xian Lan''s eyes were like the rippling waters of a ocean of smoke, brimming with radiance: "Are you speaking the truth?"


    "Yes. My original plan was to come see you. If you''re fine, I''ll leave. However, in the end ¡­ The plan I''ve decided on has been extended. "


    He squeezed her hand, waiting for her reply.


    Xian Lan''s heart was limpid and excited. It was limpid because the person she loved also truly liked her. Excited that he had made such a big decision. If he did not like her, he would not have taken the initiative to ask for her answer, and would not have decided to make the Heaven Realm his enemy.


    However, after the excitement and happiness, she had to face another problem.


    That was, Roland was only a Mermaid of the Sea Clan. With his current abilities, he was not a match for Xian Chen!


    She had already escaped down to the mortal realm twice, so Xian Chen couldn''t possibly let her escape on her own again!


    If Xian Chen knew of Roland''s existence, it would be in the jurisdiction of the Heaven Realm.


    No... No!


    Xian Chen had warned her before ¨C if she couldn''t forget about Roland, she would kill him!


    Roland said very seriously and looked at her very seriously, waiting for her reply.


    However, a desolate mistiness appeared on Xian Lan''s face. "No ¡­ "No way ¡­"


    He asked anxiously, "Why? Why not? Xian Lan... "


    She turned and looked down, not looking at him.


    Her evasive attitude had deeply pierced his heart.


    His boiling point went from one hundred degrees to zero.


    He did not understand why she would reject him.


    "Do you really want to marry him?"


    his heart asked, stinging with jealousy.


    "No. Of course not. I''m worried now, and I can''t act as I once did. From now on, I have to think carefully about every step I take. I don''t want ¡ª I don''t want you to get hurt! I''m not allowed to use me to hurt you, do you understand? "


    She turned around and stared at him, a fiery light flickering in her icy pupils.


    Some people were like this. They would rather let others hurt themselves than to let others hurt or hurt the people they cared about the most!


    Roland stepped forward and took her hand, replying, "My thoughts are the same as yours. "But, you have to believe me!"


    His purple eyes were filled with boundless emotions, as if they were lavender under a blue sky. They opened up in a grand and magnificent manner, as well as in a bustling manner!


    His thoughts and thoughts turned out to be so compatible with her.


    The two lovers would have something in common in their thoughts and words ¨C this was the tacit understanding between lovers.


    Because they loved each other, their hearts and minds were linked. Their hearts were in sync, a single point of connection was a song that would last for ages!

 C89

    Xian Lan also tightly held onto his hand, as if her entire body would be filled with an inconceivable power if he held her hand like that!


    This kind of power is love, love in the face of the most pessimistic negative things, can also produce the strongest positive explosive force!


    This is also the greatest place of love.


    Always believe that love can exceed the limits of time, giving the most ethereal imagination and magic.


    "I believe you."


    "Then, please support me! Really, I just need a word from you. "


    Many times, love was just like that, with few requests, as long as the sincere support.


    Heaven Realm, Xing Yi Palace.


    Isabel was standing beside the sea of mercury barefooted.


    This was a place without sunlight or moonlight. There was only the light from the Night Pearls.


    The first thing she did every day when she woke up was to face the silver and white feather feather that filled the sky.


    There was no temperature here, only empty silence.


    For the past few days, she had lived in this empty place, and she felt lonely.


    The loneliness that extended from the depths of his heart was like a plum flower that had grown in winter, hidden deep in a cold, dark greenhouse.


    She didn''t know why, but even though there were good dishes and good meals here, and Xian Yi''s company, she still felt lonely and lonely.


    She had lost her memory. Deep down, she had been in constant fear.


    This feeling of loneliness and fear was indescribable.


    This was a natural reaction, a bad prediction, and worry.


    It was a new day, and she felt a little unnatural and free.


    Xian Yi had indeed treated her very well, but why did she keep feeling that something was wrong?


    Seeing her standing at the mercury in a daze, Xian Yi felt that although she was here, his heart had flown somewhere to play.


    Her uneasiness made him uneasy, making him feel that one day, she would disappear with the mercury.


    "What are you thinking about, Isabel? You fool, you have been standing here for so long, don''t you feel bored? "


    He stepped forward and took her hand.


    He was very attentive and also very firm in his grip, afraid that if he wasn''t careful, she would disappear from his sight.


    He was truly anxious, and this anxiety was secretive.


    Bea looked up at him. "No," he said. It won''t be boring. I like places with water. Also, places with water needs the sun. Well, I like swimming in the sea and sunning myself on a golden beach! Xian Yi, don''t you like places with sea and sunlight? "


    He paused, then replied, "Of course I like it. I will like what you like very much. "


    "Then why don''t you take me out?"


    Her expectations were so great that his face was as dark as the clouds.


    Bei''er saw the hesitation and worry in Xian Yi''s eyes.


    "I just want to really touch the sun and the sea," my father said.


    Her eyes were filled with mist, and she could still vaguely remember what happened when she was young ¡­ However, that was all.


    At other times, her mind was filled with white emptiness, as if she couldn''t see the clouds in front of her and the future clearly.


    Her heart sank into darkness, and she wept silently and silently.


    However, in this place, the only person she could rely on was Xian Yi.


    She hoped that he would help her, because she understood one thing ¡ª that a true lover would consider things from the other''s point of view. When you are happy, he will be happy too; but if you are hurt, he will be more miserable than you.


    However, Xian Yi avoided his eyes.


    He did not dare to look at her proposal for a walk outside.


    He fell silent, not even wanting to speak again.


    Xian Yi turned around, with a thoughtful expression on his face. After a long while, he finally said: "It''s very dangerous outside, you''re too kind. It''s very easy for you to meet bad people and be scammed! Here, I will do my best to protect you. So, it''s not that I don''t want you to leave, but that the outside world is too complicated and dangerous. "


    Especially Third Brother Xian Chen!


    Third Brother had always been searching for Isabel''s whereabouts, so he was quite clear about this point.


    Third brother, what kind of girl have you never seen before?


    However, this was the first time he had seen a mermaid!


    Especially a beautiful and exquisite beauty like Isabel, he wanted to recruit her even more.


    Thus, third brother was not someone easy to deal with. He didn''t know what was going on, but his father found out from somewhere else that he had hidden a woman in his palace!


    Humph! Since that was the case, then he would have to take the initiative and fight!


    Seeing Xian Yi silently pondering.


    Bei''er continued to chase after him and ask, "Xian Yi, can you just take me out? I really want to go out and relax. I promise I won''t run around and will always be by your side. "


    Her eyes were filled with the light of expectation. That light was so pure and flawless that he could not continue to refuse it.


    As it turned out, it was best not to refuse pure things, such as pure spring water. You would always want to get close to it!


    Xian Yi''s firm heart relaxed a little, as if a gigantic boulder had been pierced through by a drop of water.


    Even though he was worried, he was more looking forward to the future.


    He took Bea''s hand and clasped it tightly, as if using all his strength to grasp the light of the shooting star.


    He gazed at her, and then said slowly, "Isabel, if you want to leave, I''ll accompany you. From now on, I will accompany you wherever you want to go. But on the premise that you must marry me! After you and I are in the same body, you can go out. With that, you will no longer be in danger, because any scoundrel who wants to get close to you will no longer be able to harm you. "


    Bei''er fanned her eyes, treating Xian Yi''s request.


    She was not used to it and did not know how to answer.


    You have to marry him before you can leave, right?


    But did she really love him?


    Love?


    Her heart was in disarray, a mess of various things. It was as if she had gone mad from the depths of her heart. Wind. Violent. A sudden rain.


    She didn''t know how to respond to his question.


    Belo was silent.


    Xian Yi anxiously asked: "Isabel, you must understand that I am truly good to you. There are really many bad people out there. I''m protecting you! I won''t hurt you, you have to remember! We were originally a couple, so it is only natural for you to marry me. "


    Bei''er felt a sense of loss before her eyes. In that instant, her head hurt so much!


    It was as if a sharp sword had pierced her heart, causing her to be unable to say a single word.


    She crouched down, hovering and struggling between love and not love.


    If she had, she would have convinced herself that she liked Xian Yi, but for some reason, she felt a sharp pain in her heart!


    It was as if countless swords had stabbed into her stomach, wanting to drain her of all her blood.


    It hurts, it hurts ¡­


    She was in so much pain that she couldn''t control herself. "I ¡­" Don''t know... Why was it so painful ¡­ Stomach... My entire body hurts! "


    Looking at Isabel''s pain and struggle.


    Xian Yi was shocked, his face pale white.


    He bent down and carried her, asking worriedly, "Isabel, what''s wrong? Why is this happening? "


    "I... I don''t know. This sort of pain was worse than death! It was as if the body and the mind were two things that betrayed each other. What I was thinking was that my body was opposed to it! What I object to is that my mind is trying to convince and to accept. I... So painful ¡­ Xian Yi, save me ¡­ I really can''t stand this pain! Please... Let me out... Will you go? I want to go back to the sea... In his arms. Otherwise... My life is withered... "Flower..."


    Belle wept in pain.


    Her heart was telling her that she could not betray love!


    Her body was also telling her that this was disloyal!


    However, she didn''t understand how this could have happened!


    Why, when she was thinking about whether she loved Xian Yi, her heart and body would immediately warn her!


    Her heart and body were tormenting each other as they devoured her soul!


    "My stomach hurts, it hurts! It was as if a sharp sword were piercing through! "It makes me wish I were dead, why is it like this ¡­"


    Her pain stemmed from the binding magic of an ancient contract!


    Although Xian Yi was anxious, he calmed his heart and checked.


    He opened his palm and shone it down on Bea''s stomach.


    He saw a sun in his palm, emitting a dazzling light. Then, he discovered that Bei''er had a large purple pearl in her stomach.


    It was this purple pearl that was emitting a pure, cold light.


    That faint purple color was emitting a clear and cold light like the moonlight.


    Under the illumination of the sunlight, the purple pearl''s radiance became even sharper!


    It was as if night and day were fighting each other!


    Xian Yi finally realised, so that was it!


    This is a life and death agreement "Life and Death Contract" of the purple pearl.


    No wonder Ankui Manhua would say that as long as he was alive, Isabel couldn''t possibly die!


    No wonder he said that Isabel''s life was his. Only he had the right to execute her!


    Hmph, this arrogant guy might not understand this purple pearl, but he still had a way to take it out!


    Heaven Realm, Xing Wu Hall.


    Ankui Manhua, who was in the crystal ball s, had already been released by Xian Wu.


    He carried Xian Wu on his back and gloomily thought about his own matters.


    He had a knot in his heart that was difficult to resolve. This knot in his heart was too heavy, to the point that he was unable to solve it.


    Bei''er''s "purple pearl heart" seemed to have lost its connection.


    He had not felt Bea''s presence for a long time.


    Why did this happen?


    Who in the world had done this?


    Because of the "purple pearl heart", his life and Bei''er''s life were bound together.


    No matter who died, the other party wouldn''t be able to survive.


    Although he had indirectly known that Bei''er was still alive, he was unable to sense any trace of her presence.


    This could only mean one thing, that someone had hidden his Bei''er in another dimension.


    There were very few people that could create this kind of dimensional space. This meant that the person who created this spatial enchantment not only had godlike powers, but also terrifying powers. It could block out messages from the "purple pearl heart" media.


    What exactly did Xian Yi do to Bei''er?


    "Ankui Manhua, I''ll go to the Xing Yi Palace today and help you inquire about Isabel''s situation. After I help you save her, I also hope that you can keep this a secret, keep your promise, and leave the Heaven Realm. My royal father seems to have sensed your presence. I think that if you stay here any longer, he will find out sooner or later. At that time, things will become troublesome. "


    Xian Wu said worriedly. Her blue eyes were filled with dark clouds.


    This time, the Celestial Emperor was looking for her, as if from the tone of their conversation, he wanted to pry out her words.


    She felt that the problem was very serious, as it would implicate a large number of people!


    When necessary, she had to send Ankui Manhua down the mortal realm in advance, so as to not cause any more unforeseen events that she had to deal with.


    Ankui Manhua turned around and asked: "Are you going to the Xing Yi Palace now?"


    "Yes, it''s not appropriate to delay things any further. The sooner the better."


    Xian Wu felt that tenth brother Xian Yi was not easy to deal with.


    However, she had to keep her promise to Manhua.


    "Then I''ll go with you!"


    Manhua stood up and walked out the door.


    However, Xian Wu stood at the side in a daze. She did not know, but she could not understand, why would Ankui Manhua be so daring?


    Even she was afraid of her unpredictable tenth brother, but he wasn''t?


    Could it be that he wasn''t afraid of death?


    How could he enter the shrine of the Heaven Realm as he pleased and leave the Heaven Realm as he wished?


    Xian Wu''s face was cold. She pulled Man Hua''s sleeve and said: "Do you want to die? So impulsive! You are courting death by following me to the Xing Yi Palace! My tenth brother is a very terrifying person, but as for how terrifying he is, you will not understand until you come into contact with him! "


    Manhua raised his head. His eyes were as cold as the stars, and he was covered in a deep blue color that resembled ink.


    He replied, "No, you''re wrong. No matter how terrifying a person is, they have a weakness! "


    "Weakness?" You mean you know the weakness of my tenth brother? How is that possible? You have never met him, so you don''t even understand his character. How could you know his weakness? "


    Xian Wu asked suspiciously.


    Presumably, Ankui Manhua had never come into contact with the tenth brother before, so how could he understand the latter''s weakness so quickly?


    This was simply a fantasy story, impossible!


    Ankui Manhua saw distrust and doubt in Xian Wu''s eyes.


    His expression was as cold as the clouds under the laurel tree, and he said seriously, "As the saying goes, people have their shortcomings. At the same time, a God would also have a weakness! It''s not that there aren''t any, nor is it that you can''t find them yet. Rather, you are oppressed by their powerful aura and don''t know how to resist! If you don''t say anything more, bring me to the Xing Yi Palace. Naturally, I will cherish my own life! You just need to lead the way. As for other matters, there is no need to ask about them. Xian Wu, you must understand one thing, in this world, there is nothing that cannot be broken.


    Xian Wu was speechless.


    She really couldn''t understand what was going on in a battle between experts.


    Was it because the auras of the strong were so strong, or was it because Ankui Manhua''s own aura was so tough that it was like steel?


    He was intelligent, cold-blooded, conceited, and quite a bewitcher!


    Perhaps, he was such a person. He was born to be the master of his own life!


    Suddenly, a voice came from somewhere else: "No, right now, none of you can go!"


    This voice was filled with a magnetic penetrating force, as if it had come from an ancient sea.


    In the end, Manhua still stopped. He bit the corner of his mouth and clenched his fists. His heart was like a churning ocean, and he felt uneasy.


    He turned and shouted, "And if I go!"


    "Like I said, no one is allowed to go!"


    Manhua''s pair of eyes reflected a pair of deep purple eyes. The purple was bright red, like lavender blooming in the rain overnight.


    Manhua''s azure eyes instantly darkened. After a struggle in his heart, he compromised.


    He bit the corner of his lip, walked over to the table, sat down, picked up the red wine from the table and gulped it down. No matter what, he had to listen to his brother.


    His parents were missing. Right now, he only had his brother as his only family.


    An Sunflower Manlan walked over and sat beside Manhua. His deep eyes were lowered like clouds and mist. I hope that you can understand, I am not trying to stop you from saving Isabel, I only hope that you will not be too rash and impulsive.


    After knowing that Manhua and Bei''er had gone to the Heaven Realm with him, Roland''s inner unease and anxiety was like a poisonous snake in the night, ready to attack at any time when he wasn''t prepared!


    He felt that he had let down his father and mother. Now, not only was he in danger, even his brother and Bei''er were implicated!


    If possible, he really wanted Xian Wu to send Man Hua back to the Blood Clan!


    Hearing his brother''s words, Manhua''s heart started to churn. He raised his scarlet eyes and scolded Roland, "If, I''m saying if Xian Lan went missing and there was no news for a few days, would you still sit here calmly?"


    Roland was momentarily at a loss for words, his heart suddenly tightened, anger equal!


    At this time, Xian Lan walked out of the house. Her clear and melodious voice was like a wisp of spring breeze blowing the morning sun, "Manhua, I can understand your feelings, but you really misunderstood your brother. Roland did this for your own good. Xian Yi''s shrewdness could be said to be the deepest amongst the Ten Children of the Heavenly Emperor. "


    Manhua raised his head as the scarlet pupils just happened to be reflected in Xian Lan''s icy pupils.


    Her eyes were icy, and they shone with a silver light that was as clear as the moon.


    Xian Lan turned around and said to Xian Wu, "The three of you, stay here. I''m going to the Xing Yi Palace. "


    Xian Wu thought, her eyes flickering.


    or perhaps Xian Lan was right, the three of them would be in danger if they went, and if Xian Yi discovered them, it would be even more difficult to save Isabel in the future.


    But, if Xian Lan was allowed to go, it would be different. Because no matter how much they linked together, Xian Yi would never link Xian Lan''s appearance to Ankui Manhua.


    Ankui Luolan pursed his lips. He didn''t want Xian Lan to take the risk, but he was temporarily unable to think of other good methods.


    Xian Lan was very familiar with the Heaven Realm, she was familiar with the way, her mastery would definitely be better than theirs.


    And if Xian Wu took the initiative to look for Xian Yi, it would definitely arouse Xian Yi''s suspicion even more. After that, they would move Isabel to an even more concealed location. Because, it was possible that Xian Yi would be the first to reveal Xian Wu''s secret. By then, Hornet''s Nest would be in a very difficult position to deal with!


    Ankui Manhua definitely could not go. He better not do the foolish thing of sending a sheep into a tiger''s den!


    Maybe, Xian Yi was waiting for them to die with a dragnet in his hands.


    Therefore, it would be better to send someone who did not seem to be related to them to probe the situation.


    One must know that Xian Yi still did not dare to do anything to him. At least, the Heavenly Emperor really liked Xian Lan as his future daughter-in-law.


    However, Roland could not be at ease with Xian Lan going out again. If Xian Chen found out, and if she was imprisoned again, what would she do?


    Looking at Roland and Manhua, their faces were gloomy.


    Xian Lan decided to set off. If this dragged on, perhaps Roland would not let her go out.


    "I am most suitable for me to go to the Xing Yi Palace to scout. I have my own ways, don''t worry. "


    Before Roland could say anything, the small stupid dragon on his arm spoke out: "Hey, maybe you will go to Xian Yi Palace and empty-handed?"


    Xian Lan was puzzled for a moment and asked: "Why do you say that? Do you have any suggestions? "


    Roland grabbed Qing Yun''s head and asked, "What are you planning to do?"


    When he thought about how this stupid dragon had casually abandoned him and then gone missing, he became angry.


    In the end, he still found it in an inconspicuous corner of the upper hall after a great deal of effort.


    When he found it, he was furious, it... It was currently sleeping soundly, not caring about where its master had gone to or whether it was in danger. He was too busy sleeping with his big head.


    Qing Yun blinked his eyes and said to Xian Lan: "Let''s not waste our time. "Because ¡­"


    But before he could finish, there was a chirp and it was gone.


    Manhua and Roland were stunned, how did this stupid dragon disappear before finishing his sentence?


    Where did it go?


    Roland looked at Xian Wu: "Where''s that stupid dragon?"


    Because he hadn''t possessed the Green Dragon for the time being, its sudden disappearance made him somewhat lost in thought.


    Recently, he had been snoring very frequently and didn''t have the slightest bit of spirit.


    Xian Wu replied unnaturally: "I''m not too sure either."


    This time, royal father came to find her to ask her about the Four Divine Beasts.


    The Four Divine Beasts was originally a divine beast that protected the Heaven Realm.


    Left Azure Dragon, right White Tiger.


    The north, south, east, and west were protected by divine beasts.


    However, a thousand years ago, there was a war between the gods and demons.


    Royal Father had a younger brother who was demoted from the mortal realm in the battle of gods and devils. She no longer used the surname "Immortal" and changed it to "Dragon" as her surname.


    And the thousand year battle had a secret, which was sealed within the Universal Mirror.


    Once, she accidentally comprehended the secrets within the Universal Mirror, and in the end, she discovered the secrets of heaven!


    A thousand years ago, there was still someone who knew the secret of the heavens, and that was the God Beast Profound Realm with the Yin Yang Eyes. In the end, the Profound realm was demoted to mortal realm, and Four Divine Beasts was implicated!


    A thousand years later, the time limit for the divine beast to return to Heaven Realm had come!


    In other words, since royal father is about to rebuild the Four Divine Beasts, no one will know about this secret anymore!


    The meaning of reconstruction was destruction!


    The return of the Four Divine Beasts was ultimately a road of no return.


    Xian Wu bit the corner of her mouth, feeling a little helpless. In truth, because Qing Yun had consumed too much energy in the Heaven Realm''s secret plane, the time he could take shape was no longer controlled by his own energy.


    After being burnt by the Hellfire, he had lost three souls and two souls. Although he had Ankui Luolan''s Mermaid Blood Bead to protect his heart veins for the time being, the time was about to end and the two beasts had already returned from Four Divine Beasts. The final two beasts were about to return as well.


    The last two beasts, the Black Tortoise and the Black Tortoise, were the most important divine beasts. Its Yin Yang Eyes were simply too powerful. At that time, the Heavenly Emperor might withdraw his divine power as a Divine Beast in advance. Even if it was in the mortal realm, he would always keep a low profile and do things for others.


    White Tiger ¡ª ¡ª Bai Chen, had always relied on Ice Clan''s Snow Lotus to protect his body and had returned to the Heavenly God to be retrained. To Bai Chen, this was a type of opportunity and also a type of bad luck.


    Opportunity is that one''s ability may become stronger and no longer rely on the snow lotus to sustain their life. However, bad luck means that after being rebuilt, they will forget all their memories. Moreover, if they fail to reconstruct successfully, the White Tiger will truly disappear ¡­


    Qing Yun was warning them that Xian Yi had made his move!


    However, it did not finish the sentence because of its own energy shortage.


    Qing Yun''s body was not able to resist the Heaven Realm''s purified energy at all, and the Vermillion Bird was the same as well. Their energy had already been absorbed by the Heaven Realm''s purified energy.


    All the life forms that entered the Heaven Realm would be purified one by one!


    Unless you become a citizen of the Heaven Realm, you will always be the target of expulsion and annihilation!


    This phenomenon was a phenomenon of exclusion. In real life, this kind of thing also existed.


    "Xian Wu, is there something you are hiding from us? "Why didn''t you say so?"


    Ankui Manhua''s eyes were staring straight at Xian Wu.


    Her uneasy manner told them that there were many things she knew. It was just that he couldn''t say it out loud.


    Ankui Luolan stood up, and walked towards the Xian Wu who had an embarrassed expression: "Just which side are you on? Xian Wu, why did you let us in and not help us? "


    Xian Lan knew Xian Wu had always been in a dilemma, and she couldn''t help but feel sorry for it. However, it was time to make everything clear!


    Xian Lan held Xian Wu''s hand. She realized that Xian Wu''s hand was a little cold, and not only was it ice-cold, it also trembled a little.


    Xian Lan said, somewhat unable to bear it, "I''m sorry, Xian Wu. All of this was caused by me. I implicated you. I''m the one who pushed you out of the way


    In the depths of a dilemma. I am very sorry, Xian Wu. "


    She opened her arms and embraced Xian Wu.


    She had grown up with Xian Wu, and they were as intimate as sisters.


    Unfortunately, in order to fulfill her wish to come to a lower realm, Xian Wu had always indulged her willfulness, to the point where she was stuck in a dilemma.


    Xian Wu looked at Xian Lan with some embarrassment: "Xian Lan, please don''t say that. Since things had turned out like this. What we''re going to say now


    Nothing can be saved.


    "Yes. Thus, everything that Xian Wu had done had become a matter that she could not ignore. I hope you don''t get hurt, so it''s about me


    I hope that you can avoid everything! "


    Xian Lan said as she closed her eyes.


    If they were to meet in the end, she didn''t want Xian Wu to get involved in this chaotic battle at all!


    Xian Wu''s heart suddenly shrank. Xian Lan''s words made array after array of her heart, and also swirled endlessly inside her heart!


    She understood that Xian Lan was doing this for her own good, so she told her not to bother about anything else.


    However, could she really stay out of this matter and ignore the four of them?


    Impossible, and impossible!


    Ever since she allowed Xian Lan to descend, she had committed the crime of neglecting her duty.


    Furthermore, she had secretly let Ankui Luolan and Ankui Manhua into the Heaven Realm, so it was a heinous crime. According to Heaven Realm''s rules, she had to be heavily punished by the Heavenly Emperor.


    Heavy meant that one''s life could not be protected. The lesser ones would lose their priesthood, lose their divine name, and be demoted from the mortal realm!


    Actually, even though she had her own selfish thoughts, the most important thing was ¡ª Four Divine Beasts''s return a thousand years later!


    Thus, at that time, she had no choice but to allow him to pass!


    Actually, she understood that the Heavenly Emperor knew about this matter.


    What was his father thinking?


    If we don''t act, we must have Father''s own strategy!


    Maybe, royal father''s plan was in itself a secret that could not be disclosed ¡ª it was just like the secrets of the Universal Mirror s, terrifying to the extreme!


    Xian Wu replied with a pale face, "Xian Lan, thank you for your concern. However, there are many things that we cannot control. What she had done, it was impossible for him to just cover it with white. We can''t go back to the past. The carefree days of the past can no longer be owned. This is because we have all grown up! "


    When you grow up, you have to face the sadness and annoyance of growing up


    Just like when you grow up, you have to face sudden love and family love when you die.


    However, Xian Lan was much luckier than her. She had desperately staked everything to pursue her own life and love, and in the end, also won over her love.


    However, she was different.


    Although she liked that person, she was also willing to chase after him like Xian Lan.


    However, her goal was nothing more than a dream.


    Not all hard work was rewarded in the end!


    Just like how she guarded the Universal Mirror, she peeped into the entire world, but could not obtain the heart of her lover.


    This in itself is an irony.


    Xian Wu looked at Ankui Manhua and said: "I will take care of the things that I promised you. "But ¡­"


    Xian Wu lowered her eyes and remained silent.


    She teleported out of the Xing Wu Hall and did not finish her words.


    Xian Lan wanted to follow him out, but realised that a barrier had been set up over the entire Xing Wu Hall!


    They were all unable to leave. It turned out that Xian Wu had already set up another space inside the Xing Wu Hall, and the people outside couldn''t enter. Naturally, the people inside couldn''t as well.


    From the bottom of Manhua''s heart, doubts and unease arose unceasingly.


    Although he felt that Xian Wu might not lie to him, but he was furious at her for using this method to imprison them.


    He wasn''t the kind of person who liked to sit still and wait for death, and he also didn''t like to always be locked up in a prison!


    Roland looked at Xian Lan and said, "It looks like Xian Wu knows something that we don''t, so she wants to accomplish it on her own. However, I feel that her strength alone is too weak! "


    Xian Lan''s eyes were shrouded in deep mist as she replied. "And I feel that this is quite a big matter, as if there is an unspeakable secret behind it!"


    Man Hua continued: "This secret will be played inside the Universal Mirror, and also in Xian Wu''s dreams. So, she always had nightmares! "


    Roland looked at Manhua, and Xian Lan did the same. The two of them asked at the same time, "How do you know? About the secrets of the Universal Mirror? "


    Roland asked again: "Is there a very scary secret within the Universal Mirror? Otherwise, Xian Wu would not have such nightmares every day. This secret must be related to the Heaven Realm. "


    Xian Lan thought for a moment, then asked, "Looks like Xian Wu had long since been prepared. Manhua, do you know the secret of the Universal Mirror? If you know, please let us know. "


    Man Hua fell into deep thought, and said slowly: "Actually, I lied to Xian Wu."


    When he said that, Roland and Xian Lan did not understand what he meant. They could not help but ask: "You lied to her, what exactly is going on?"


    Manhua sat at the table and poured himself a cup of wine. Then, he recalled, "Every time Xian Wu had a nightmare, I would always be awake. In the dark, she kept shouting and repeating ¡ª I don''t want to know, I don''t want to know! Universal Mirror, why do you have to record this secret so frighteningly! I don''t want to know... Let me go... I don''t want to understand anything! "


    After Manhua finished speaking, he was silent for a while, then continued, "Actually, I don''t know what secrets the Universal Mirror are hiding. This was because although Xian Wu had been having nightmares and yelling at the top of his lungs, he still had not revealed this secret. And I lied to her, said that I knew how to use Universal Mirror, and found out the secret. I just wanted to drink her! Universal Mirror is a divine object of the Heaven Realm, and they aren''t people of the God Clan, how could they know how to use it? Even if I wanted to crack the Universal Mirror and explore the secrets inside, I couldn''t. So, I had no choice but to deceive Xian Wu in order to use her to help me find Isabel. "


    But now, everything had become complicated and confusing. Their destinies were linked, so they could only advance and retreat together.


    Xian Lan thought for a while, then said: "Right now, I''m very worried that Xian Wu would go and do something stupid. Although she was usually a very cute and likeable little sister, in reality, Xian Wu''s personality was too unyielding, and had an explosive strength that disregarded everything else! What should she do? Now that we''re locked up here, we don''t know what''s happening outside. Perhaps, it might be a mess outside. "


    Roland was silent for a moment, then replied: "We can only wait and see."


    When Xian Wu arrived at the Supreme Palace, she coincidentally met Xian Chen.


    Xian Chen was feeling rather downcast, but when he saw his only sister, he still forced a smile onto his face.


    "Is little sister going to find Father?"


    Xian Chen''s eyes revealed a dark light.


    In actuality, he had just come out of the hall, but unfortunately, his father had something he couldn''t take care of today.


    He heard from the guard at the side that his royal father did not receive him because Xian Yi was also in the hall.


    Furthermore, most importantly, not only did Xian Yi go to the upper hall to see His Majesty, he even brought a woman with him.


    From the descriptions given by the guards, the girl was quite beautiful, causing others to feel tender affection towards her.


    The reason why the guards were so excited was because Xian Yi had never brought any woman into and out of the Heaven Realm. Xian Yi was not interested in women at all.


    However, the more excited they got, the less happy he would be!


    Xian Chen was a man with a tendency to be masculine. He had always been self-centered, putting his own interests first.


    He thought that Xian Yi was the same type of man as him, and always thought that Xian Yi was only temporarily interested in that small pink mermaid.


    When their interest had passed, they would be like the elves in the past, being strangled in the gentle cradle of the Heaven Realm!


    After a period of time, Xian Yi would naturally be tired of it and abandon the mermaid.


    However ¡­ Things did not seem to be as he had imagined.


    Initially, he had wanted to ask Xian Yi for the Mermaid from him, but at this moment, he had no choice but to take another look at Xian Yi''s actions.


    Although he was stopped outside the door, his sister Xian Wu still automatically came to the door.


    Maybe he could find something from Xian Wu.


    Xian Wu lowered her eyes and replied: "Hello, third brother. Why are you in the palace too? Is he also here to look for royal father? "


    Xian Chen laughed, purposely replying indifferently: "I came to look for royal father, but unfortunately, like me, little sister will probably return without any success."


    Xian Wu stared blankly for a moment, then asked: "Is royal father very busy right now?"


    "Yes. tenth brother was in the palace. I heard that you gave him the tenth brother''s pet. Right? "


    Hearing that, Xian Wu''s gaze turned unnatural.


    For a moment he didn''t know how to answer.


    Her heart was beating fast, because she really didn''t know how to answer this question.


    If she admitted it, then Third Brother would definitely chase after her and ask her, how did Isabel manage to sneak into the Heaven Realm?


    If she said that the tenth brother had only met Isabel when she went down to the mortal realm, then she would have indirectly admitted that she had allowed the tenth brother to play outside the mortal realm.


    Xian Wu paused for a few seconds, and said: "Third brother, why have you come to royal father?"


    Xian Chen chuckled, and then answered: "I am just here to visit royal father. "That''s why I''m so worried."


    After he finished speaking, Xian Chen said in a profound tone, "Royal Father said that because his body isn''t well, he might be able to pass on his position ahead of time."


    His deep blue eyes became faintly burning hot. He was warning Xian Wu to get a better look at the seriousness of the situation!


    He wanted to rope her in. Maybe he was the next Heavenly Emperor, and she had better obey him!


    Don''t always have your back facing him and try to scheme with Xian Yi, that would be very dangerous.


    Xian Wu''s little face had indeed turned deathly pale all of a sudden.


    In reality, because of the battle a thousand years ago, even though Heaven Realm had defeated the Demon Realm in the end, Royal Father still suffered heavy injuries.


    royal father has to rely on the power of the Four Divine Beasts to recover from this.


    There was a mysterious and powerful energy hidden within the body of the Four Divine Beasts. Rather than say that the Four Divine Beasts had returned to its original state, it would be more accurate to say that the Heavenly Emperor wanted to absorb their energy and recreate his own divine power!


    The scene within the Universal Mirror kept playing back in her mind.


    A black shadow flashed through her mind ¡ª it was her father''s younger brother, "Cypress"! The name had now been changed to "Dragon Boat."


    Before he was forced to descend to the mortal world, Logan had begged the Celestial Emperor to save the Vermillion Bird once.


    When the Four Divine Beasts was in chaos, the Vermillion Bird had fought with the Black Turtle and created a huge hole in the Heavenly Court.


    The repair of this large hole had also been undertaken by Logan.


    Noticing that Xian Wu''s expression was not right, Xian Chen asked again, "What is Little Sister Xian Wu thinking? Looking at his anxious appearance, wasn''t he overworking? Staying inside the Universal Mirror all day must be too boring. Being bored and upset, third brother is really worried for you. How about this, if I am fortunate enough to be the next Heavenly Emperor, I will definitely take special care of you. "


    Xian Wu recovered her expression and replied, "Thank you, third brother, for your concern. If my father is busy and it is not convenient to see me, then I still have matters to attend to, so I will take my leave. Third Brother, I''ll say my goodbyes first. We''ll talk next time. "


    Xian Wu wanted to turn around and leave.


    That was because she realized that the longer she stayed here, the more dangerous it would be.


    Third brother''s every word was like a poisonous snake hidden in the grass, pressing forward step by step and creating obstacles!


    The moment Xian Chen realized that Xian Wu had escaped, he knew that this was definitely not a simple matter!


    Just as Xian Wu turned around and was about to leave, he asked again, "Sister Xian Wu, are you in such a hurry to go back? It''s okay to go back. I should think of a way to rest when I get back, since Xian Lan is with you, it must be tiring and tiring for you. "


    His words were like a sharp sword, stabbing at her vitals time and time again!


    For a moment, she didn''t know whether to leave or stay.

 C90

    Xian Wu bit her lips and replied: "Third brother, you must be joking right?"


    She didn''t know how Third Brother knew that Big Sister Xian Lan was hiding in her Xing Wu Hall.


    Could it be that Third Brother went to the Xiliang Realm to look for Xian Lan?


    What is Third Brother trying to do?


    He was a man of character. There were countless girls who had read the books, so naturally they wouldn''t treat Xian Lan sincerely.


    Therefore, to him, Xian Lan was just one of the countless girls.


    But, why did Third Brother want to force Xian Lan to a standstill? He didn''t like her, so wouldn''t it be fine if he asked the Celestial Emperor to choose a new wife for him?


    "Third Brother, if you don''t like Big Sister Xian Lan, you can ask Royal Father to marry another one for you. Why do you need to force her into such a sorry state?"


    Hearing that, Xian Chen laughed out loud: "Little Sister Xian Wu, don''t tell me that you don''t understand, the more you dislike me, the more I like to chase after! Just like the harder the bone, the more I like to gnaw on it! "


    "To me, I want the Venerable One and Xian Lan! Rivers and mountains and beauties have always been my favorite things! I will definitely try my best to get what I want as well. I think that little sister Xian Wu will definitely help me. Right. "


    Xian Wu was stunned, she did not understand Xian Chen''s thoughts at all.


    Her mind was in a mess, she did not have a clue, and did not know how to respond to Xian Chen''s words.


    Heaven Realm, Supreme Palace.


    Xian Yi was sitting outside, waiting for the Heavenly Emperor.


    The Heavenly Emperor''s body was getting more and more unhealthy, causing Xian Yi to feel uneasy.


    The Sky Emperor loved Third Brother Xian Chen the most. Xian Chen''s power and influence were both the strongest right now.


    If the Sky Emperor allowed Xian Chen to succeed the throne, then he would be in danger!


    Xian Yi respectfully waited outside the door. After waiting for a long time, he finally heard the Heavenly Emperor''s voice.


    "Yi''er, my health is not good, so it is inconvenient for me to get up. So, you should talk outside."


    "Alright, Father."


    Xian Yi sat upright and started to think about how to clarify this matter.


    The elderly voice of the Celestial Emperor sounded again, "Yi''er, what can I do for you?"


    A trace of unease swept through Xian Yi''s heart. Royal Father is really old, he must defend his rights at the most crucial moment.


    "Father, are you feeling better? If there is anything I can do for you, please tell me. I will do my best. I have collected some of the essence of heaven and earth, as well as a thousand year Snow Lotus from the Xiliang Realm, specially used to honor royal father. "


    Xian Yi carefully took out two porcelain bottles from his sleeves and gave them to the guards guarding the door, telling them to bring the ingredients in to the Sky Emperor.


    He had a request to make from his father. He had to be courteous before taking action!


    He was quite clear about this point. If he wanted to ask someone for help, he would have to be polite to them first.


    "Hehe, Yi''er, you''ve become sensible." I''m glad you came to see me. "Yi''er is the most sensible and filial of all the children."


    The voice of the Celestial Emperor gradually grew weaker, sometimes accompanied by the sound of panting. It seemed that he was quite ill.


    Xian Yi slowly calculated his own benefits.


    He had to pave his way for himself before the Celestial Emperor abdicated.


    In another room in the upper hall, Isabel was waiting quietly.


    Isabel sat on the soft couch with many rare fruits on the table, but she had no appetite at all.


    She didn''t understand why Xian Yi brought her here.


    She had no memory of it now, especially not long ago when she had experienced a bone dislocation. The pain was unforgettable, as if her entire body was about to be torn apart.


    It was like someone was holding a knife and cutting her flesh off piece by piece.


    What was even more serious was not the fact that her flesh had been cut off, but that she seemed to have lost something very important.


    She tried her best to recall, but unfortunately, her memories were as blank as before. It was as if overnight, when the sky was covered with snow, she had fallen into an abyss of despair!


    Just as she was reminiscing in pain, a grey circle of light flew over.


    On closer look, it was a grey dragon scale, this part of the dragon scale was slowly growing bigger.


    It turned out to be a man dressed in a grey robe. His handsome face revealed a smile filled with profoundness: "Isabel, long time no see."


    Belle looked the young man up and down in confusion, then asked, "What? Do you know me? "


    But why didn''t she remember him at all?


    Hearing that, he was stunned for a few seconds, then replied, "You really don''t know me anymore? I am Long Luo! We met in the Fire Clan''s Black Prison. You even saved me! "


    Belle shook her head again. She couldn''t remember.


    "Long Luo? I really can''t remember... We used to be friends, right? I''m sorry, I really don''t remember. I''ve lost all my memories! I don''t know what to do. Tell me, who am I? "Where did you come from, okay?"


    Seeing Bei''er like this, Long Luo''s heart tightened. His eyes spun a few times as he said: "You are a mermaid in Sea Clan, and your mother is a person of Dragon Clan. You and I have been engaged since we were children. Everyone in the Dragon Clan must marry the Dragon Clan! This was because the Dragon Clan was the purest race within the Heaven Realm! It''s another branch of the God Clan! In order to not destroy our bloodline, people in our Dragon Clan have married each other. If people from the Dragon Clan marry someone from another clan, they will be cursed by a blood curse.


    After Isabel finished listening to what Long Luo had to say, his mind was filled with shock. What was going on?


    She felt that nothing in front of her could tell if it was real or fake. Everything was twisting and spinning in her eyes.


    Her head began to hurt again!


    "What I said was all true! You must believe me, Isabel! Only by marrying me can you live on! "


    Looking at Long Luo''s urgent eyes, she was actually at a loss for words, "No, I don''t know what''s going on here! Why am I here? "


    "You are too kind, and were carelessly lured here by bad people. It''s okay, I''ll take you home now! If you stay with me, the bad guys won''t get away with it. I will protect you. You are safest with me! "


    Long Luo walked forward and held her hand, not letting go.


    Bei''er asked, "Then why didn''t you come to my rescue earlier? It''s been so long? "


    She did not know who she should believe in, Xian Yi? Or Long Luo?


    Why were their words so similar?


    They all wanted her to stay with them.


    They also said that there were a lot of bad people outside.


    They also said that she had an engagement with them?


    "Isabel, you have to believe me. It''s not that I didn''t come to save you, but that it was inconvenient for me to show myself when you and I were in the Heaven Realm. I can only wait until the Heaven Realm''s purifying energy is less strong before I can reveal my true body. In truth, I had been secretly observing you and protecting you ever since you came to Heaven Realm. "


    Long Luo said this though.


    However, he also understood clearly that the reason why he was able to enter the Heaven Realm was because the latter had always been able to soar above the clouds and ride the mist.


    Dragon Boar, the ancestor of the Dragon Clan, was unwilling to go to the Heaven Realm.


    As for why, it was actually related to the Celestial Emperor as well.


    It was just that, after a thousand years, when the Heavenly Emperor''s power was at its weakest, the Dragon Clan''s branch would be able to resist the Heaven Realm''s purifying energy.


    "But why is Xian Yi completely different from what you said?"


    Her head hurt, but she was awake.


    She felt that everything was a mystery!


    And she was completely caught in a trap...


    Isabel felt that his entire head was like a balloon that was about to explode.


    But, even though she did not know Long Luo, Long Luo knew everything about her past. This proved that they definitely knew each other before.


    Long Luo seized the opportunity and continued: "Your parents are waiting in Sea Clan for you to return."


    When she mentioned her parents, Belle looked excited.


    The news she loved to hear most right now was about her parents.


    Indeed, it was as Long Luo had expected. Isabel getting closer to him, at least he wouldn''t be as unfamiliar as he was a moment ago when he panicked.


    "Is this true?"


    "Yes, I am telling the truth. Your parents waited anxiously for you, and they sent me to bring you back to Sea Clan. Isabel, come with me. I''m really a good person, I definitely won''t hurt you. "


    The bad guys never had the word ''bad'' written on their faces, but they always used the word ''good people'' as a shield and never got tired of it.


    Long Luo pulled her and was about to leave.


    The purifying energy in this place was too strong. He could not stay here for too long, otherwise, he would be able to see the true form of a dragon.


    Therefore, he tried his best to leave this place with Bei Er due to Xian Yi''s negligence.


    Xian Yi guarded her too tightly, like a steel wall, he had no way to break into Xing Yi Palace.


    Bei''er asked hesitantly: "I left just like that, what should I do if Xian Yi can''t find me?"


    Long Luo was a little angry: "What''s wrong, did you fall for him? How long have you two only known each other? You''re not as familiar with me as I am with you! If he forcibly took you away, it would already be a bandit''s act. Why would you care about his feelings? "


    Hearing that, Isabel asked in shock: "Is Xian Yi such a person? Why does he say something so different from what you said? Xian Yi, he said, he said ¡­ He and I were lovers, and we had been lovers for a long time. He also said that he wanted me to marry him ¡­ Why was this happening? You and what he said are the exact opposite. Whose words should I believe? And why were my memories all blank? "


    Bea held her head painfully, and she found that the more she forced herself to think about it, the more her head felt like it was about to split open.


    It hurt, it hurt, and I wanted to cry!


    She felt powerless, frustrated, and lonely... Prolongation of loneliness, derived from the mind of the lack of freedom and indecision.


    "My head, why is it so painful, so uncomfortable! I can''t remember, I really can''t remember! But, I really want to retrieve my past memories ¡­ But why is it that the more I search, the more I lose myself? Long Luo, can you help me? "Help me recall my previous memories ¡­"


    Long Luo tightened the corner of his mouth, not wanting to answer this question.


    In actuality, he and Xian Yi had been following the same steps regarding the memory! It was good to forget the past!


    Only by forgetting the past can they develop to the present!


    Discarding what was before would allow him to accept what was now.


    It was like abandoning the past love and accepting the present love once again! Why not?


    Therefore, Long Luo walked forward, held her trembling little hand and said: "Isabel, it''s alright. The past is the past. Don''t you still have me? "I will always accompany you, accompanying you as you slowly age ¡­"


    He was so moved to confess that he was using every means at his disposal to leave a trace of himself in her blank memory.


    This kind and beautiful little mermaid was really too cute and too gullible!


    Her heart had yet to be stained with a speck of dust from the secular world. Her eyes were like pink flowers blooming in the morning, exuding a sweet fragrance. They were so pure that any man would want to get close to her.


    It was because she looked so harmless, so lovable.


    It had to be said that Ankui Manhua had protected her too well.


    She was raised in a greenhouse and was doted upon and cared for by the ''Gardeners''. When she grew up, her beauty and elegance would naturally attract countless flower pickers!


    So, he didn''t know if Ankui Manhua was an idiot or if he was an idiot.


    He actually raised her into such an outstanding and outstanding person. At the same time, he forgot to teach her how to protect him with his sharp thorns!


    Long Luo laughed coldly in his heart.


    He followed them to Heaven Realm. Other than following Isabel, he wanted to seize the opportunity to bring her back.


    Most importantly, he understood a very long secret between the Dragon Clan and himself ¡­


    This secret made him feel excited, but he also hated it!


    Long Luo decided that he would not drag it out any longer. He pulled Bei''er''s arm and asked: "Let''s go, Isabel will go with me. The person you like has always been me, not Xian Yi! We are the true lovers! So, follow me back to Dragon Clan. Let me bring you out of here! "


    Bei''er looked at him painfully and said: "Xian Yi told me not to leave as I please, because he wanted to help me take out a pearl from my stomach. If you want the pearl, don''t take it out. I will suffer this pain forever. The pain of my bones being separated makes me feel very uncomfortable! "


    She crouched down, shivering.


    She couldn''t think. She just wanted to stop the pain as soon as possible!


    She grabbed Long Luo''s arm and said: "Can you help me? Will you help me stop this pain? "


    Long Luo shook his head. His face became pale white and his lips trembled as he said: "What did that bastard give you to eat? Damn it! What is that bead in your stomach? "


    Isabel shook her head and said intermittently, "I ¡­ I''m not too sure either, I just heard Xian Yi say that this bead''s name is ¡ª ¡ª purple pearl heart! I don''t know... Who gave me this pearl to eat... I... So uncomfortable ¡­ I don''t know anything! Who can save me... "Save me ¡­"


    With a swoosh, the white color on Long Luo''s face turned green, and the speed of his transformation was as fast as a chameleon.


    "So it was Ankui Manhua that bastard who did this! Maybe Xian Yi had a way to take out the pearl now ¡­ Isabel, once he takes out that damned bead in your stomach, I will bring you back to the Dragon Clan! "


    As he said that, Long Luo''s eyes turned. He felt that Xian Yi was about to come out of the inner hall.


    The Heaven Realm''s purification was too strong, he could not hold it in for long.


    However, for the future, for the future of the Dragon Clan, he was willing to wait for everything!


    He had already been locked in the Fire Clan''s Black Prison for so long, he did not care about waiting for this long anymore!


    He had ambition, he had ideals, he had the determination to improve, but he could only achieve all of this by relying on the strength of others!


    Using Isabel, this mermaid might be a shortcut! Therefore, he wasn''t in a rush at all!


    "Right now, I can only temporarily become invisible and find an opportunity to bring you out of Heaven Realm and back to our Dragon Clan! Isabel, don''t tell Xian Yi about me for the time being. Otherwise, I won''t be able to bring you home to see your parents in the future. In order to not worry about your parents, you better not say anything to Xian Yi. Do you understand? Wait for a good chance, I will save you! Isabel, remember this, don''t ever tell anyone about me being in the Heaven Realm! Otherwise, you won''t be able to see your parents! "


    This warning worked. Isabel endured the pain and nodded.


    When Xian Yi came out of the inner hall, he had already gone into stealth mode.


    The Dragon Clan was originally a branch of the God Clan. They had something in common, and their auras were much more similar than other races.


    Therefore, in that moment, Xian Yi would not easily sense that something was amiss.


    Moreover, Isabel was squatting on the ground holding her head in pain.


    Her heart began to hurt from something. The power of the "purple pearl heart" was too strong, even with magic, she could not control the pain of the betrayal.


    Xian Yi frowned, he anxiously ran forward and supported her.


    He asked anxiously, "What''s the matter, is there a relapse? It seems like we need to hurry up and take this purple pearl out of your body! "


    He helped her to a chair, then spread his hands out, revealing a small sun.


    The light of the little sun shone on Bei''er''s forehead, and then it slowly moved downwards until it reached her stomach. Then, a purple red halo of light enveloped her entire body, causing the purple pearl heart in her stomach to quieten down, no longer creating any noise.


    However, this could only be used as a standard and not as a cure.


    This time, it was quiet. There would be a comeback!


    In order to avoid future troubles, Xian Yi decided to completely separate this damned bead from her body!


    Only in this way would there be no further worries!


    Xian Yi picked up Bei''er who had collapsed and said: "Don''t worry, I definitely won''t let you go. I will do everything in my power to save you. Now, I''ll ask my father to help you take this pearl out. Isabel, you can be saved. I''m so happy! "


    "Is this true? You can take it out? "


    "Hmm, there will always be a way."


    Although Xian Yi was not certain, he absolutely believed in royal father''s strength. It was just that royal father''s body was really ¡­


    Bea''s small, pale face was drenched with sweat. It was unknown if her heart was happy or sad.


    She always felt as if she didn''t hate having a bead in her belly.


    Why, why does it feel like this?


    In fact, she couldn''t tell.


    Perhaps it was because she was used to having one more thing on her belly, even if this purple pearl heart caused her pain.


    "May I ask a question? If you know the truth, please be sure to tell the truth. Xian Yi, please must you speak clearly? "


    Bei''er decided to share the doubt in her heart with Xian Yi.


    "Li. "What is it? Tell me."


    Seeing the doubt in Bei''er''s eyes, Xian Yi suddenly felt that it was a little strange. But he also nodded in response.


    "Why do I have this'' purple pearl heart ''in my stomach? Who let me eat it? And who is'' Ankui Manhua ''? Did I know him before? But why can''t I remember the name of this man at all? Did he give me the purple pearl heart to eat? "Is that so?"


    Isabel said so many questions in such a short time. Make Xian Yi stand there dumbstruck!


    He had no idea how to answer that question.


    In fact, he was beginning to doubt Bea''s memory.


    How did she know the name Ankui Manhua?


    He remembered that he had always been careful to circumvent the name, and who had told her that name?


    Had someone contacted her?


    He was drenched in sweat. Who exactly had told her that the purple pearl heart in her body was related to Ankui Manhua?


    Xian Yi forced himself to calm down, and asked patiently and skillfully, "Isabel, those are actually not important. The most important thing is your body. The most important thing is for your body to recover to its previously healthy and active state. Do you remember something? Did you remember that some bad guy gave you medicine? "A sinner who has done great harm to you ¡­"


    Xian Yi said as he raised his hand to press it against her forehead, sending his a ball of green light.


    Isabel was stunned, and her pupils immediately dilated.


    Her eyes were filled with mist, a fog that had been frozen!


    Then, she heard Xian Yi continuously say: "You have been hurt by bad people before. That person is Ankui Manhua, he is your enemy. You must remember ¡ª he is your enemy! He is from the Blood Clan, and is sworn enemies with your Sea Clan! "


    Isabel''s dilapidated eyes began to gather the ice-cold white mist, as she repeated Xian Yi''s words word by word, "Ankui Manhua is our enemy! He is from the Blood Clan, and is sworn enemies with the Sea Clan! "


    When Xian Yi heard this, he laughed out loud. He laughed extremely happily, as he would never need to argue in this regard again. Brain!


    Inculcate her with another theory! Inculcate her with another path, one that runs in the opposite direction!


    "Yes, that''s right. Isabel, what you said was the truth! "


    Xian Yi''s handsome face was relaxed, even if Ankui Manhua found him in the end, it would be useless.


    They were enemies now!


    And Ankui Manhua''s image in Bei''er''s heart was just an unforgivable scoundrel!


    She and Ankui Manhua were currently in an opposing position!


    Bei''er continued to repeat the process and then fainted.


    Xian Yi had poured too much into her mouth, so her head couldn''t carry so much.


    Xian Yi picked her up and walked into the Inner Palace. He wanted to ask the Heavenly Emperor for help to take out the pearl within her body, and he also wanted to ask his Royal Father to change her Fate Wheel.


    The fate of everyone was something that could not be changed.


    But... The Celestial Emperor had the ability to do so.


    It''s just a sacrifice of something.


    Xian Yi did not care about it anymore. Ever since his mother died, he rarely cared about anything else.


    In his eyes, every life was like floating clouds. If one had the ability, they would survive. If one did not have the ability, they would be eliminated by nature.


    And he, in a sense, was another kind of deity that shaped life.


    Although there were ten Sun Gods, not every sun''s light and heat was the same.


    To a certain extent, the Ten Sons of the Heavenly Emperor were newborn, and it was also destruction ¡ª promoting the growth of living beings. On the other hand, it was eliminating defective ones.


    When Xian Wu returned to the Xing Wu Hall, she met Xian Chen at the entrance.


    She was so nervous that she couldn''t say a word. What did Third Brother want to do by coming here of his own accord?


    Xian Wu held her chaotic aura and walked towards Xian Chen, one step at a time.


    Xian Chen was wearing a long white robe and was smiling at her. However, in reality, this smile was causing a sense of fear to rise in people''s hearts.


    Because, the truly frightening thing wasn''t the ferocious monster who loathed ugliness, but the Wolfsheart Gentleman who wore a smile on his face!


    The former was only afraid of their appearance; the latter, even if their lives were taken, would not be able to recover their corpse!


    Xian Chen smiled and said: "Little Sister Xian Wu, are you happy? Third Brother has come to see you again."


    Xian Wu laughed dryly as she replied, "Of course I''m happy to have Third Brother visiting my humble home."


    Actually, she didn''t know what to do next.


    This was because everything had happened so suddenly, and she hadn''t made any preparations yet.


    There was a sun in the sky, enveloping their entire surroundings. If they were not mistaken, it should be Third Brother Xian Chen''s class.


    Today, Xian Chen had to turn into the sun to serve the rivers and rivers on the earth.


    Xian Wu rolled her eyes and suddenly had an idea. She asked with a smile: "Third brother, you are on duty today, right? "How could I have the time to come over and play with my sister?"


    He would be punished if he left without permission.


    He didn''t know what was going on with Third Brother to ignore the laws of heaven.


    Xian Chen''s face clearly darkened. It was his turn to be on duty today, but she was unwilling to let Xian Wu go.


    He felt that Xian Wu was hiding something from him. Originally, he had come to find his father to request for leave.


    However, with tenth brother accompanying him, it would be inconvenient for Father to see him.


    He was actually willing to wait, but the problem was that tenth brother Xian Yi was too overbearing, and never returned back to Xing Yi Palace.


    As such, he brought about his own embarrassment and could only return home.


    "It''s a cloudy, rainy day, so it''s all right. When the rain is enough, I will go and protect the common people. "


    Xian Chen gave himself a way out.


    In fact, he really couldn''t think of any good excuses.


    He had called the Rain God over just now to help, hence he took the time to look for Xian Wu.


    The mortal realm was filled with rain, but because it was his shift shift, he could not be absent from it. As such, the Heaven Realm was just a field of bright sunlight that covered the eyes and ears of the Heavenly Emperor.


    This sort of little trick actually played out in the human world every day.


    Xian Wu''s eyes were filled with a mocking smile, and said: "Third brother, you invited the Rain God over, are you not afraid of Royal Father knowing?"


    At that time, the Rain Deity would be an accomplice.


    This Third Bro is seriously, I''ve already committed a crime, and I still have to drag him down with me.


    Xian Chen laughed. He was not threatened by Xian Wu and he sent him off with a few words: "In the entire Heaven Realm, who would dare to disobey me? Do you think so, Little Sister Xian Wu? As long as I yawn, all the gods will be implicated. "


    Xian Wu immediately stopped smiling, but her heart was raging.


    As the saying goes, "The upper beam is wrong, the lower beam is crooked."


    There was no difference between anything or any system ¡ª corrupt officials in power, a crowd of infuriated aides beneath them!


    Thus, it was not easy to overthrow a powerful official. The person involved was a large group of people ¡­


    Those who disobey will be dealt with one by one!


    Third brother Xian Chen was warning her not to fail to appreciate favors.


    In the end, Xian Wu still laughed, and she had no choice but to laugh.


    At the very least, she could still hide the fear in her heart by laughing.


    If my royal father abdicates and my third brother takes over as the Celestial Emperor ¡­ Third brother will take her power first and take her position!


    This was a very realistic and terrifying wound!


    However, tenth brother Xian Yi was smarter than her and prepared a plan ahead of time.


    "Third brother, what business do you have with me?"


    Xian Wu went straight to the point.


    Now that she had made up her mind, she was even more at ease.


    When she had nothing more to lose, she became indifferent.


    The only daughter of the Heavenly Emperor, the one who was the farthest from the Heavenly Emperor Palace.


    The most popular people among the Celestial Emperor''s disciples were the Ten Great Sons of the Celestial Emperor. They possessed remarkable abilities and were extremely handsome. They were the pride of the Celestial Emperor and the ten most dazzling suns in the sky.


    From her birth until now, she had always been thrown aside.


    Keeping a mirror all day long makes life boring.


    If she did not become very obedient and obedient, perhaps her royal father would forget her in some unknown place and commit suicide.


    Her cuteness was forced! It was a quiet silence that was too similar to Xian Yi''s.


    Xian Chen looked up and down at Xian Wu, his face still smiling: "Let''s go in first to chat."


    As he spoke, he took the initiative to pull Xian Wu''s hand and pointed at the Xing Wu Hall.


    Although Third Brother didn''t say it, he used actual actions to show it to her.


    Xian Wu paused for a moment, then looked at Xian Chen. "Third brother, why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Anxious? Haha, Little Sister Xian Wu, do you know why I was so anxious? "


    Xian Chen asked with interest.


    His dark blue eyes turned as dark as a well, as if he had already fallen into the well and couldn''t climb any further.


    Xian Wu tensed up and laughed calmly: "Third brother, don''t be too hasty, if you are too hasty, it will not benefit anyone."


    Xian Wu knew that she had to think of a way to stall Xian Chen.


    The reason Xian Chen came to her place was mainly to look for Xian Lan.


    The Sky Emperor had chosen a good day and told Xian Chen to prepare to marry Xian Lan.


    On this joyous day, it just so happened to be announced who would be the next successor of the Celestial Emperor.


    But, at this critical juncture, if Xian Chen lost sight of Xian Lan, when the Heavenly Emperor was unhappy, the matter would become difficult.


    "I just wanted to borrow your Universal Mirror and see something. What are you so nervous about?"


    Xian Chen said without changing his expression.


    He came here not only for Xian Lan.


    He wanted the Universal Mirror more!


    The Universal Mirror had its own secrets, of course he would prefer this mirror.


    It was better to know something in advance than to keep it in one''s bones.


    Of course, this secret was actually told to him by a person. This person''s name was "Long Luo".


    Dragon Clan was an ancient and mysterious clan.


    The first time he met Long Luo, Long Luo had said it ¡ª "Whether or not you can ascend to the position of Heavenly Emperor, is not up to the Sky Emperor to decide for himself. This new Heavenly Emperor wanted the Universal Mirror to show the most accuracy! There are many unknown things in the Universal Mirror, you must be very interested in them. Especially to people who have never seen the inner secrets of Universal Mirror, this Universal Mirror is more like a treasure and possesses a mysterious and powerful strength! "


    At the time, his expression was rather suspicious.


    Long Luo''s expression was very strange, as though he had long known of some unknown matters.


    Long Luo''s expression was calm, as though he already knew, he would not kill him.


    When they were at the upper hall, Long Luo had directly revealed himself to him.


    "My name is Long Luo, and I come from the Dragon Clan. You can''t kill me right now, because of me, you have a chance to succeed the position of Heavenly Emperor. Do not doubt that the importance of the Dragon Clan s were equivalent to the right and left hands of the God Clan s. There were some secrets about the Heaven Realm, Universal Mirror and the next Heavenly Emperor ¡­ And I happen to know some secrets. With me helping you, you can be like a tiger with wings. "


    At that time, although Xian Chen did not like this arrogant and conceited person, he still asked curiously, "Do you really know the secrets of the Heaven Realm?"


    Long Luo raised his head, his chest puffing out, and replied sarcastically. "Of course I know. But, maybe you still don''t know the relationship between God Clan and herself. "


    Xian Chen was clearly startled.


    He indeed knew very little about the Dragon Clan.


    However, he couldn''t show it.


    Xian Chen became silent, then Long Luo continued: "Have you heard of the ancestor of our Dragon Clan, Long Bai?


    Xian Chen shook his head. In fact, he had no interest in knowing this either.


    His greatest interest was the successor of the Celestial Emperor.


    Even though, eighty percent of the time, his father had intentionally passed on the throne to him.


    Otherwise, Royal Father would not hand over 60% of the military power to him to control.


    And 20% of the officials supported Xian Yi.


    But these are not to be feared.


    Whatever he wanted, he would do his best to seize!


    In fact, he had long since wanted the Universal Mirror for his sister Xian Wu.


    However, Long Luo knew too much. If this kind of person kept it, it would be like a hidden bomb! Sooner or later, it would explode!


    In other words, he could use Long Luo to accomplish what he wanted to accomplish.


    After this was done, of course, it would be faster to kill him.


    Long Luo found out some things that he did not know, and this caused him to be extremely curious.


    "The ancestor of the Dragon Clan, Long Bai, was called Xian Bai a thousand years ago. She was the blood brother of the current Celestial Emperor. So, in fact, we are related by blood. "


    While Xian Chen and Xian Wu were still talking outside the hall, a red colored feather feather had already escaped from the Xing Wu Hall.


    It was as light as the wings of the clouds as it flew along with the wind. It was a bright crimson color, just like the clouds in the sky. It had the elegance of the clouds and had a feeling that the clouds did not have. Ying.


    It ran out happily. It was like a flood that had been suppressed for a long time. It had finally found a starting point and a destination!


    Its destination was very clear. It was heading straight for the palace of the Celestial Emperor ¡ª the upper hall, the upper hall!


    ''Bang! ''a loud sound was heard.


    The red feather slowly turned into two shadows.


    A streak of blood-red bloomed like a flower as it flowed like a rainbow.


    It had the world''s most dazzling rainbow wings, and it also had the world''s most piercing gaze. Its red, glass-like eyes were the fruit of winter, filled with determination and profoundness!


    The youth beside it was as handsome as a jade tree. His face was overly fair and elegant, making his facial features seem even more three-dimensional. It was filled with a feeling of toughness similar to the winter wind and frost.


    His blue, velvet-like Hair emitted a cold air that could not be approached.


    He was so handsome that when you looked into his eyes, you stopped breathing and shouting.


    His appearance and demeanor were like cold blades that could intimidate the soul!


    Ankui Manhua glanced at the entrance of the palace from the corner of his eyes.


    The aura of the palace was just too strong, so much so that when a huge sun enveloped the area, he had no choice but to disappear into a dark and secluded corner.


    This sun was too red, too bright, too dazzling.


    The Blood Clan was forever cut off from the sunlight.


    Manhua gasped for breath and asked, "Zhu Er, the enchantment around the upper hall is too strong. If we want to sneak in, we have to think of another way. "


    There was a rosy glow in the deep blue of his eyes, like the setting sun of the western mountains, rippling over the tranquil waters of the stream.


    After Zhu Er observed him, he also nodded: "Now, he''s the third son of the Heavenly Emperor, Xian Chen is guarding the palace! He was the most lethal of the ten suns. As long as his little sun primordial spirit is guarding the palace, if we want to go in, we will need to spend a lot more effort. "


    Manhua thought for a moment, then said, "I received information from the purple pearl heart, she is at this place. I''m sure Belle was in there. "


    He clenched his fists, his expression grave.


    He did not know when he had gone through so much trouble to find her, but now the purple pearl heart was sending him a message about Bei''er''s location. This could only mean one thing. Bea was a bait, perhaps someone had deliberately let her go.


    Zhu Er stared at the not too far away upper hall, and then said solemnly: "Master, you must grasp this opportunity."


    There was a trace of doubt in Manhua''s eyes, "Zhu Er, why do you say that? Is there something that worries you? "


    "Master, you should know that this is the residence of the Celestial Emperor in the upper hall. There was only one possibility for Isabel to be locked in here, and that was for Xian Yi to immediately tell the Heavenly Emperor her identity. There were only two options left for her. Either she dies, or ¡­


    With the last sentence, Zhu Er fell silent.


    Actually, both paths were not good.


    However, Manhua punched the wall and said, "No, I definitely won''t let them kill Bei''er."


    "As long as the purple pearl heart exists, you and her are of the same fate, life and death. However, if the purple pearl heart is not here, then that would be another explanation. "


    Manhua''s expression was clearly frozen. He was stunned and at a loss as to what to do.


    Zhu Er''s intention was to remind him that if Bei''er did not die, then this life would have nothing to do with him.


    "Zhu Er, you''re saying that if someone takes the Violetheart Pearl from Bei''er, then her life from now on won''t have anything to do with me, right?"


    Zhu Er nodded and replied, "Yes. Master. The Celestial Emperor had the ability to change a person''s destiny. If Xian Yi insists on asking Isabel, then the relationship between you and her in the future will be like that of a stranger. Xian Yi took the initiative to bring Isabel to the Supreme Palace to meet the Sky Emperor, with this in mind. Because if Xian Yi wanted to kill Bei''er, he didn''t even need to notify anyone. When he brought her to the palace, he had already calculated it. "


    Manhua''s pale face turned a dark purple-grey.


    He had never thought that he would become strangers with her just like that.


    Manhua pursed his lips, his eyes like torches as he said, "Think of a way to sneak into the palace. I think the purple pearl heart is crying ¡­"


    When he had finished, he fell silent, his eyes downcast like mist.

 C91

    His mood felt as if it was being pushed away. The sand inside the ice cave was both cold and painful. It was so painful that he didn''t know how to continue.


    Zhu Er''s heart became uneasy because of his silence. It was worried that its master would do something stupid.


    Blood Clan had always had a personality like fire.


    Or perhaps it could be said that although the Blood Clan clearly knew what the consequences were, once they had a goal, those obstacles were not even worth mentioning in their eyes.


    This was also the reason why the vitality of the Blood Clan was so strong, capable of living or dying together with the universe. This was because they themselves had already experienced the tribulation and tempering of hundreds and thousands of times!


    The appearance of others and the price they had to pay for it behind their backs were invisible.


    Therefore, while feeling envious, he had to work even harder!


    "Master, we can''t enter right now!"


    The dazzling sun was enveloping the entire hall, the immense force of the magnetic field made Zhu Er unable to hold her feet back.


    Zhu Er followed Man Hua and hid in a corner of the darkness.


    Its power had become weaker and weaker, and its magical energy had become as fragile as a thin sheet of paper.


    It was now relying on its tenacious faith to persevere.


    Bringing Manhua here would consume a lot of its energy.


    The power of Xian Chen''s sun was simply too strong, it could not resist the purification powers released by the scorching sun!


    Energy was like blood, sucked away by the sun. It was like a puddle of water on the ground being sucked away and evaporated ¡­


    "There is no such thing as impossible!" It wasn''t that there was no other way, it was just that he hadn''t figured it out yet. Zhu Er, no matter what method you use, help me enter! Belle''s life is mine. Only I have the power to decide her life and death, and where she''s going! I will never allow anyone else to meddle in her life and fate! Ever since she ate the purple pearl heart, she had to understand that no matter where she was, how far away she was, how long she had to be away, there would be a day when she had to come back to me! "Like a circle, come back to me. Her life, from the beginning till the end, was always mine!"


    Zhu Er was in a bit of a predicament. She really couldn''t think of a solution at the moment.


    Only the people from the God Clan could enter the Supreme Palace.


    Although they were Four Divine Beasts s of the Heaven Realm and possessed superb abilities, in places like the Supreme Palace, with enchantments set up and auspicious signs protecting them, no one could casually enter and exit.


    Just as they were at their wits'' end, two beams of light shot towards them from afar.


    A silver willow and a purple and blue light.


    The silver willow was like the fluttering snowflakes, giving off the immortal aura of a snow lotus.


    After the purple blue halo of light passed by, Ankui Luolan''s figure seemed to become like a water pattern, gradually becoming clear. A small green snake was lying on his arm.


    Oh no, it should be a mini version of the QQ green dragon.


    Qing Yun was yawning when he accidentally let out a loud snort. Two streams of snot immediately flew out from under his nostrils, fluttering in the wind ¡­


    Black noodles began to gather on Roland''s forehead...


    Before he could remove the unclean dragon from his arms, Qing Yun had already taken the initiative to pull Qing Shui''s sleeve and wipe his own nose clean!


    He wiped it carefully and carefully, blinking his little eyes...


    "Crash!"


    Ankui Manhua''s eyes were wide open ¡­


    Zhu Er opened his mouth, looked at Qing Yun''s movements, and the corners of his mouth started to pull ¡­


    Xian Lan''s little face showed that she could not help but smile. She never knew that Roland''s Divine Beast would actually be this "cutely"... $#% $#%... Heavens, this was no ordinary divine beast ¡­ 555555... Please tell me who created this divine beast... Congratulations to the creator, your divine beast, for bringing thunder to us... It was extremely cute ¡­


    Roland''s handsome face was covered with a bunch of black flies!


    He grabbed the stupid dragon that had done something bad and was about to let out a roar.


    In the end, Qing Yun yawned again and said, "Master, we are all civilized and polite youths, how can we roar loudly in such a sacred and pure place like the palace, polluting the air and making noise, it really doesn''t fit our perfect image."


    Roland didn''t care about this stupid dragon''s words, no matter how high class the hat was, he would never let it go.


    This foolish dragon who didn''t know what was good for himself, always made him look perfect and cool, making him look like a mess.


    Could it be that the reason why he loved to be clean and was so handsome was because he had been envied by the heavens, so he had been cursed.


    Curse the need for a "extremely wicked" lazy God Beast to appear beside him to set him up.


    Could it be that he cared so much about Mo Wuji, and that his cool character was sought after and loved by the people of the world, so he was remembered and hated by the heavens?


    As such, he was cursed again.


    Curse him must have an extremely wordy, extremely eight nanny, extremely "full of yellow brain." Are you trying to relieve the boredom of a divine beast that is a lecherous child that should not be fragmented?


    Roland stared at Qing Yun, who was on his arm, and was so angry that he couldn''t even speak ¡ª this really wasn''t a place to make a ruckus! How could the matter of stealing chickens and dogs be put on public display in broad daylight? Isn''t that just courting death?


    But, God, even if you kill me with another bolt of lightning, I still won''t be able to die in peace ¡­


    The trauma within the heart of little friend Roland, levelling up once again ¡ª this is a God Beast that can only make people go crazy, whoever wants to take it away can do so.


    Roland closed his mouth and began to chant the "Calming Heart Incantation" ¡ª ¡ª


    I don''t know this stupid dragon...


    I don''t know this stupid dragon... I don''t know this stupid dragon...


    It is not my divine beast... No, no... Absolutely not...


    For the sake of the perfect image of the mermaid in the hearts of the people, I must remain calm, calm and collected ¡­


    Roland forced himself to calm down, but Manhua was furious ¡ª "Zhu Er, it turns out that there are also strange beasts among the divine beasts. When your divine beast descended to the mortal world, it was definitely not an exam. I feel so sad for you... "


    Zhu Er completely did not understand the thoughts that Man Hua was trying to convey.


    It had to ask very carefully, "Master, what do you mean by that? "I''m a bit dull, can Master please explain it a bit more clearly?"


    Manhua stared at Zhu Er with his blue eyes, as if saying "rotten wood cannot be carved".


    Zhu Er finally understood why Bei''er had said these kinds of words in the past. Those who followed beside Manhua, if they weren''t half as smart as him, would be despised miserably.


    Zhu Er looked at Qing Yun in puzzlement, but Qing Yun shook his head, showing that he did not understand either.


    Manhua looked at Roland with sympathy and said, "Brother, I really feel sad for you. How can your life be so comic and wonderful? Was life too peaceful, or was the heavens fair to everyone? I''m no longer jealous of you. "Haha ¡­"


    He wasn''t jealous of his brother''s rotten fish tail. Just a simple hook would attract countless infatuated women.


    He was no longer jealous of his brother''s leisurely life. He no longer needed to manage the Sea Clan and only slept soundly every day ¡­


    He wasn''t jealous of his brother''s extraordinary good luck. Ever since he was young, this dead fish''s luck had always been extremely good.


    For example, the matter of a divine beast was something that made him extremely conflicted until he died!


    Others went to great pains to find and worship divine beasts, but dead fish were not needed.


    Divine beasts naturally followed behind the swaggering heads of dead fish. They were very proactive and enthusiastic!


    However, from now on, he was glad that this stupid dragon was unlucky!


    He really wanted to stay away from this dragon that had a runny nose all the time!


    Amen, luckily this stupid dragon is not my mount.


    Otherwise, if he didn''t get killed by it, he would have long been angered to death by its actions.


    Manhua proudly smiled at Roland.


    The corner of Roland''s mouth widened into a smile, as a response.


    "Alright, now, help me think of a way to enter the palace."


    Manhua''s brain had always been good. He couldn''t think of a solution at the moment, but that didn''t mean he couldn''t ask the outside for help.


    There must be a way for the dead fish.


    Even though the fish''s brain was simple and straightforward, the dead fish''s luck was pretty good.


    Ever since he was young, whenever there was any danger to exploring, he would always drag out the dead fish.


    Roland looked at Qingyun and said: "Dumb dragon, hurry up and go to work!"


    As he said that, he grabbed the green dragon dragon horn and shook it.


    Qing Yun yawned again. In fact, he really wanted to sleep.


    Manhua''s face changed, he twitched his mouth and said, "I told you to help me think of a way, not to call this stupid dragon." I don''t want to be killed by it. If it knew nothing, it would sleep and have a runny nose! Wouldn''t it be a joke if you sent it out? "


    Before Manhua could respond with dissatisfaction ¡­ Then, Qing Yun lowered his head, went into Roland''s arms and said: "Master, did you hear that? Your younger brother ¡­ Junior is so strong, you don''t need us to stand in your way. "


    He closed his eyes and slept soundly and soundly ¡ª sob, sob, sob ¡­ "Huu, huu, huu ¡­"


    Roland''s forehead was once again covered in black noodles, he had no way of understanding just what this stupid dragon''s brain was made of!


    Why does it always make people want to break its skull with their own hands?


    "Hey, I didn''t call you here to sleep. Perceiving. "He''s here to think of a way!"


    Roland pushed its head away.


    "But your brother really doesn''t need my help."


    Qing Yun glanced at the palace, his face filled with dark clouds.


    With its current physical capabilities, even if it wanted to help, it might not succeed.


    At the moment, the sun in the palace was burning brightly in the middle of the afternoon! It was the hottest time of the day.


    How could he choose this time to send himself to his death!


    This sun was the strongest out of the Ten Great Sons of the Heavenly Emperor. Sigh, wasn''t this the type to find things to do and just evaporate the sun as water vapor?


    Manhua walked in front of Roland and said, "It would be better to use our Zhu Er than your stupid dragon. At least Zhu Er reassured me a little. Your stupid dragon only knows how to do harm to people. "Don''t embarrass yourself by pushing it out."


    Roland was not in the mood to joke, he replied with a serious expression: "Whether you believe it or not. I have to tell you everything, the last time I went to the hall to look for Xian Lan was done by this stupid dragon that would cause death. Without its help, it would never have been possible for me to have entered the palace and seen Xian Lan in the Jade Pool. Therefore, even if it really turns out to be the most useless divine beast out of all its people, I will still choose to believe in its ability. "


    Many times, when we can trust others, we try to believe.


    Instead of being on guard against all of them, it was better to open up one''s heart and open a beautiful window for a closed heart.


    Qing Yun raised his head and looked into Roland''s sincere eyes.


    At that moment, it felt that it was very wise and correct for it to choose Roland as its master.


    Everyone in the world might abandon you, but Roland wouldn''t.


    It had chosen Roland as its master, and that was not without reason.


    Unfortunately, its affinity with its master was too shallow ¡­


    They had never possessed one.


    Perhaps it was because fate was coming to an end.


    It could see everything clearly, and it could also see through its own fate. However, to this day, it could not get over the matter regarding the Black Tortoise.


    Perhaps, only on the day of the end would fate reveal the profound mysteries hidden within.


    As for it, what it had to do was to be the bearer of a destiny ¡ª to silently endure. All that fate had given it was dull, happy, lost, happy, as well as danger and death ¡­


    Its dark blue pupils became distant and deep.


    It had never been immune to warm things, so it tried even harder to get into Roland''s arms to warm up.


    It just feels cold... The sun of Heaven Realm burned brighter and brighter. When it was hot, it would feel colder. Heaven Realm didn''t actually welcome their return. But when that day came, they would all have to return to their positions. And it had to work hard to live on, live on, and wait for the arrival of the Mystery.


    Roland grabbed the little dragon''s body, it was as thin as a little green snake, hard as a bag of bones ¡ª cold to the point of stiffness ¡­


    Roland leaned close to its ear and whispered: "Dumb Dragon, right now we need you." I can ignore you whenever you sleep, but it''s different now. Now we need your help. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Qing Yun lowered his eyes and nodded.


    Although Manhua doubted Qingyun''s ability, he trusted his brother''s words.


    Dead fish never make jokes.


    In fact, dead fish don''t even know how to tell jokes.


    The elder brother in his memory had been as simple and simple as a piece of white paper since childhood ¡­ Clean, Straight, Transparent...


    Qing Yun raised his head and said to Manhua, "It''s not impossible to enter the Supreme Palace. But you might not want to do this. "


    "What method?"


    Manhua only wanted to enter the palace now, as long as there was a way. However, he would still have to see if it worked.


    "The way to do it is you have to soak in my urine."


    Qing Yun smiled proudly at Manhua ¡­


    Manhua couldn''t believe his ears, so he had to listen more closely.


    "What did you say?" Please speak louder and clearer! "


    He didn''t believe what he had just heard. Was this stupid dragon joking with him?


    He clearly knew that he was in a hurry and had no time to waste, but this stupid dragon still had the mood to joke!


    He really wanted to give it a painful beating!


    Qing Yun could only repeat it again with good intentions, "I mean, you have to soak in my urine before you can get into the palace. Well, that''s it. I said it very loudly and clearly. "


    Manhua was so angry that he couldn''t even speak. This stupid dragon was playing with him, right?


    What did he say, soak in his urine?


    Was it because he had mocked it just now that it was a stupid dragon that did nothing, slept lazily and had a runny nose, that it had switched to this method to provoke him?


    Hmph, damn it!


    He turned around and burst away. He couldn''t afford to provoke this stupid dragon. His eyes were gone, his heart was at peace.


    He might as well think of a way to enter.


    It seemed that he had to rely on himself to have food to eat!


    Just as he turned around, his collar was grabbed, he angrily looked back, just in time to see Roland''s purple eyes.


    "Time is running out. If you really want to save Belle, you have to hurry up and enter the hall. "If we drag it on for one more minute, maybe Bei''er will become even more dangerous!"


    When Manhua heard it, he retorted angrily, "Do you think I''m not in a rush? When I went to Heaven Realm, I accidentally lost Bei''er, so I kept searching for her. However, a place like the Heaven Realm was not a place where one could enter whenever they wanted to, and could exit whenever they wanted! I''m more anxious than anyone else! But, you stupid dragon, you only know how to make jokes like this, are you going to make me angry with a bad stupid dragon? "No, I don''t have the time or the energy to joke about such nonsense!"


    Roland interrupted him and said, "The stupid dragon is right. Just listen to it once." Otherwise, you can discuss this with Zhu Er before you make a decision. However, I can assure you that the stupid dragon is not joking with you. Although its method sounded very funny, it was also a bit hard for people to accept ¡­ But I still want you to think about it. "


    After hearing Roland''s words, Manhua carefully thought about it, and his stiff body finally loosened up a bit: "I understand."


    He turned to Qingyun and said, "Hey, stupid dragon, I agree."


    "Brother, be careful when you enter."


    Roland patted his arm.


    Manhua nodded, he took Roland''s hand and said, "I will think of a way to save her as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    Roland said, and then he took Cirrus House from his arms and handed it over to Manhua.


    Qing Yun shuddered. The people from the Blood Clan were indeed as cold as the ice from the Arctic. It shouldn''t be said that the word ''temperature'' was used. Actually, they didn''t have any temperature, only a freezing temperature.


    Qing Yun was not used to wiggling his shield.


    Zhu Er asked in confusion, "Qingyun, are you feeling unwell?"


    Qing Yun looked at Zhu Er and said: "Zhu Er, can you light a fire and warm me up?"


    Manhua gritted his teeth, his mood extremely bad. Damn it, even though he knew he was the Blood Clan, he still dared to provoke him!


    Of course he knew that he was as cold as a thousand-year-old block of ice! There was no need for this stupid dragon to remind him.


    "Idiot dragon, send me in right now, stop nagging. Otherwise, if my patience runs out, I''ll freeze you to death first! "


    he said, strangling it with his hands.


    Qing Yun rolled his eyes speechlessly, "Why do all the people in your family like to use violence and fear!"


    Manhua could no longer bear it and said, "Wasn''t this forced by a stupid, unscrupulous dragon? Some people would only submit to it if they used violence! Only then would he be more obedient! "Let''s begin!"


    Qing Yun exhaled towards Manhua, and there was a "pa la" sound.


    Manhua revealed his original form, a small bat...


    Alright, he had to tell himself that this was the most basic and original image of himself.


    Although he didn''t want to reveal his true self, it was the opposite of what he wished for.


    The world is constantly creating contradictions and regrets.


    It is precisely because of this contradiction that the world has become more complete and fuller in the process of fusion.


    Similarly, it is precisely because of various regrets that life can appreciate and enjoy itself.


    Qing Yun grinned in satisfaction. "Alright, let''s go now."


    As it spoke, it became smaller and smaller, until it landed on the bat''s back.


    No matter how Manhua thought about it, he would never have imagined that this stupid dragon would actually ride on his back, so he immediately protested, "What do you mean, stupid dragon? You actually want me to carry you? "


    "If you want to enter the palace, you have to listen to me. "Mm, after you enter the hall, I''ll help you seal the enchantment inside."


    Now, it didn''t have the strength to send Manhua in directly, not even at the entrance of the hall.


    However, if he were to enter the palace, he would still be of some help to this rude brat.


    Although the Sea Clan and the generations of the Blood Clan were sworn enemies, the situation now was after all, different.


    It had to listen to its master and try its best to beautifully complete its mission.


    "Alright, I''ll believe you this once. If you lie to me, be careful or else I''ll call Zhu Er to burn you to death!"


    Although Manhua was angry, he magnanimously carried this stupid dragon on his back.


    Qing Yun chuckled dryly, "You won''t have the chance."


    He carried it on his back and flew towards the palace.


    "You really have a way to sneak into the Supreme Palace? Aren''t you afraid of the sun, which is guarding the temple? "


    Manhua asked with doubt.


    He had always thought that things were a bit more important than others.


    Qing Yun yawned again and said, "Of course I''m afraid of that despicable sun. The more intense the light, the worse it will be for me. But, I am a divine beast ah, I told you to fly in because I have my own reasons. "Haha ¡­"


    Manhua suddenly thought of a key problem: "But I am the Blood Clan, I cannot directly contact the sun."


    This problem was very serious to him.


    Could it be that he was careless and got hurt by this stupid dragon, causing him to never be able to reincarnate?


    Who had ever seen a bat in broad daylight flying out to shop?


    Facing the sun in broad daylight, he wondered if he had been tricked by this stupid dragon again.


    "Hey, why did you only think of this serious problem now? Seriously, why did his usual cleverness disappear? It''s a waste of my praise of your intelligence in front of your brother. "


    Manhua''s face turned red, he shouted in anger, "What? How dare you play with me. Damn it, you stupid dragon, I knew you wouldn''t have any good intentions! I''m so pissed off, really, that I believe your bullshit! I curse you to die a horrible death! I curse you to be burned by Zhu Er until you can never recover! "


    Qingyun, who was sitting on it, yawned leisurely: "Don''t you think it''s too late to say that now? You and your master are the same, always saying that I''m wordy, that I''m an eighth nanny, that I don''t do things properly ¡­ "Hmph, I think you two brothers are really annoying sometimes."


    Manhua was so angry he turned back.


    However, Qing Yun then said, "You are now exposed under the sun."


    "Of course I know!"


    Manhua gritted his teeth in anger, do you even need this stupid dragon to remind you?


    He had already seen it! It''s not like he had no eyes.


    "Can''t you smell anything?"


    As soon as it reminded him, Manhua got excited. He took a serious sniff and found that there was a really stinky urine smell!


    This time, Manhua shut up. He regretted saying so much to curse it.


    Now that he smelled it, it was too smelly. Not only was it smelly, it was also very shameful!


    "That''s my piss. I just set up a barrier, so you can fly in the sun. You know, without me, you wouldn''t have been able to enter the palace. "


    Manhua was speechless, this stinky dragon really did use urine to create a barrier. This was too much!


    5555555... Today, he was played by this stupid dragon twice. Angry! Angry!


    On the other side, Roland said to Zhu Er: "Now, let us return to the Xing Wu Hall."


    Zhu Er worriedly looked at Manhua''s back and said, "I''m so worried about master''s safety."


    "The Greencloud Association will protect him well. And we have more important things to do. "


    Roland looked at Xian Lan and said, "Let''s return to the Xian Wu Palace to look for the Universal Mirror. I also want to know what secrets the Universal Mirror are hiding. Maybe what Xian Chen wants to know is exactly what we''re looking for. "


    Xian Lan thought for a while and answered: Yes, the Universal Mirror is very important, they might be able to give us a different kind of surprise and result. We''ll go back right now! "


    Manhua flew up to the palace with Qing Yun on his back.


    However, he still felt a little uneasy in his heart. "Idiot dragon, you can just directly send me into the palace. You don''t have to follow me."


    He didn''t want to be killed by its clumsiness. Having another stupid dragon would be more convenient, so he might as well do it himself.


    Qing Yun pursed his lips and replied, "I have already thought about this question of yours. It''s not that I want to follow you, but I simply don''t have the strength to send you into the palace. "


    Manhua shivered at the answer.


    He had to raise his voice and say, "You don''t have any strength left, why do you have to go to the palace? Isn''t that courting death!? "


    This stupid dragon wanted to die, but he still wanted to live to save Bail.


    Why did this stupid dragon bombard his self-confidence with every word he said like a bomb?


    "Although I don''t have much strength, but you do. Just borrow your strength. "


    Qing Yun said as a matter of course.


    It estimated the distance with its eyes. When the sun switched to the upper hall, the dragon tail swept and a black cloud was caught by its wind.


    It covered the direct rays of the sun.


    Although it was true that there was a barrier, this brat was from the Blood Clan, so he had to be extra careful.


    Furthermore, he naturally had to be more careful in what his master told him to do in order to protect his master''s younger brother.


    "Idiot dragon, if you say it, why do you always want to make people want to beat you up?!"


    Manhua was really depressed for his brother. This stupid dragon was pretty stupid when it said it was stupid.


    However, the stupid dragon''s eloquence was of the first rank, the kind that people would scold!


    Was it a fool, a clever fool?


    On the surface, that was indeed the case. There was nothing to praise him for his laziness and sleepiness ¡­ Spitting ¡­


    However, this stupid dragon was hiding a powerful force.


    "Idiot dragon, after we enter later, can you help me find Bei''er?"


    Qing Yun shook his head, "We may not be able to find her directly. But he could try, Xian Yi was a very suspicious and meticulous person, if he wanted to hide a person, it would definitely not be simple. This is the upper hall, stealing things in the tiger''s den will cost you a lot. "


    "If that''s the case, then when you send me in, go meet up with my older brother."


    Manhua flapped his wings and pushed forward. He had to hurry and go in to save Belle.


    The "purple pearl heart" was crying inexplicably at him.


    His heart was in turmoil from the crying.


    "Why do you want me to leave?"


    Qing Yun rolled his eyes as he asked.


    This brat was exactly as it had thought before.


    "If you don''t have the strength to help me, then what''s the use of me keeping you here?" "Wherever you come from, you have to go back to that place!"


    Manhua said without a trace of politeness.


    This'' dragon piss'' of the stupid dragon''s had some value!


    After using it, of course, he would immediately tell it to f * ck off.


    He had no mood to leave this stupid dragon to mess around in front of him!


    Moreover, he didn''t have the spare strength to guard this stupid dragon that didn''t have any strength.


    That would consume too much of his energy and waste too much of his precious time.


    Since the stupid dragon couldn''t find Bei''er''s exact location, what was the use of staying?


    You don''t need to help him. If you have something in your way, you can naturally leave it all to him.


    Qing Yun gritted his teeth and replied, "You''ll have to rely on me to get in, so you''ll have to rely on me to get back!" Unless, of course, you are willing to offer yourself to the great and bright sun, I do not mind that you will never be reborn. Anyway, that''s your life. "


    With that, Qing Yun turned around.


    Before he could step back, the dragon tail was stepped on by someone.


    "Hey, stupid dragon."


    He turned around and said, "What?"


    "Come in, follow behind this handsome guy." "Explore the road for me."


    Manhua''s forehead was covered in black hair ¡­ That damned stupid dragon dared to threaten me!


    Humph, but in order to never reincarnate, I''ll let it get in my way for a while longer.


    He cursed the stupid dragon endlessly in his heart!


    Qing Yun followed behind him and spit out another sentence, "I brought you in perfectly fine, so I naturally want to send you out perfectly fine. Master said that you are missing a hair, and have stripped away all of my dragon scale. Master also said that you cut off a fingernail and are going to cut off all my dragon claws. I naturally have to follow you in order to stay alive. In fact, I think what you think ¡ª how much I don''t want to see you. "


    Manhua turned around and stared at it-- This stupid dragon was indeed not easy to deal with!


    He strode forward, but there was a soft warmth in his heart ¡ª I sent you in unharmed, so of course I sent you out unharmed. The latter can be omitted!


    "Hey, kid. Can you slow down a bit? You know full well that I don''t have much strength left right now, but since you''re walking so fast, how can I keep up!? "


    The small cloud jumped up and sat on Manhua''s arm as usual.


    Manhua quivered and said unhappily, "Hey, stupid dragon. I didn''t tell you to come up! "


    "You didn''t call me up, but it doesn''t mean I wanted to!"


    Qing Yun sat down and yawned again. Ah, I want to sleep again.


    Why was it that every time he wanted to sleep, he was always sent on a dangerous mission?


    Manhua held down its dragon horn and said, "I''ll let you sit for a while, but if you don''t work! I''ll flatten you like a caterpillar! "


    "Your brother said that. However, the adjective is a caterpillar''s cousin. Thinking about it, your brothers'' vocabulary is really too poor. Like the whole family of caterpillars. As if the whole family of caterpillars had destroyed your home. Are you tired... "Bullying the weak ¡­"


    Manhua listened till his eyeballs nearly popped out of their sockets.


    Why does this stupid dragon talk so much nonsense?


    He had just said the word "caterpillar" when this fellow dragged out the family of caterpillars to protest at him!


    "Shut up!"


    Manhua took a radish and covered its chattering mouth.


    His ears had finally quieted down for a while.


    Why would big brother endure this stupid dragon''s blabbering? It was too terrifying.


    Once again, it was fortunate that this riding beast did not belong to his family, Amen.


    He began to miss the Zhu Er who always pretended to be cool.


    "Dumb Dragon, tell me, which direction is Bei''er most likely to be locked in? From the east, south, west, and north, tell me which one is more accurate. I don''t like to barge in without a destination in mind! "


    "¡­" Qing Yun silently sobbed. How could he talk like that?


    "Alright, stop screaming. Just point it out to me. "


    Qing Yun pointed to the south. When Manhua was about to head south, he turned around and pointed to the north. A blue vein popped out from Manhua''s forehead.


    Alright, if I don''t bother with the stupid dragon with my big belly, then I''ll lose my demeanor.


    He turned north in a huff.


    After a few steps, the stupid dragon pointed to the east!


    Manhua collectively sent out a black fan note on his forehead!


    Alright, I''ll turn east! There was no place for him to get angry about it!


    Just after turning a corner, the stupid dragon pointed to the west!


    Alright, I''ll turn west!


    Perhaps in the stupid dragon''s eyes, Yours Truly had already become a stupid family that could only swallow their anger.


    In order to quickly find Bei''er, Yours Truly endured!


    After walking a few steps, the stupid dragon stopped. After pointing to the left, it turned around and pointed to the right!


    Between the left and right, Manhua finally went berserk.


    It was unbearable, if not for the aura of the palace being too strong, he would not be able to get in contact with the "purple pearl heart" anymore!


    He did not have the time to care about this stupid dragon, much less "ask" it for help!


    This stupid dragon really didn''t know what was good for him. He actually repeated it over and over again, making fun of him.


    Manhua''s blue eyes burned with a tinge of red. He was furious!


    He grabbed onto Qing Yun''s neck, so angry that his fangs were exposed, but for some reason, even though this brat revealed the fierceness of a Blood Clan, he still maintained a shocking handsomeness.


    "Aren''t you living too comfortably? How dare you play with me! If you want to die, just say it! "


    Qing Yun''s Qi and blood were turning red from being pinched. He could only point ahead ¡­ Let him look!


    Manhua was very unwilling. He endured his fiery temper and looked forward.


    Only now did he realize that there was a small sun that was moving within the house in front of him ¡­ He seemed to be inspecting something.


    In the blink of an eye, Manhua''s face turned as pale as paper. He immediately regained his wits and fled with Qing Yun.


    It was too dangerous, that was the primordial spirit just now.


    He didn''t know if it was the primordial spirit of the Celestial Emperor, or if it was one of the ten.


    In short, after being shined upon by that small sun - he had to pay attention to the fact that he would never be able to reincarnate again!


    The light of the small sun was extremely bright. If it were the water hidden within the bottle, it would have spilled out immediately. Fortunately, it was quick.


    If he was even a second slower, he would have died!


    Manhua held his breath in the darkness, quietly waiting for the right moment.


    All of a sudden, Qing Yun''s voice came from his side, "Fortunately, I was smart just now. Otherwise, you would have turned into ashes long ago."


    Finally, he added his own little tail, "Now you know my importance, brat. Treat me! A dragon as mighty and adorable as me, why are you guys so willing to sacrifice yourself like this! Hmph, you only know how to abuse someone. Little animal! A whole family of terrifying and violent people! I despise your entire family! "


    Manhua didn''t know whether to laugh or cry and said, "Did you get the wrong person? I clearly saved you just now, how did you turn out to be the one who saved me? "Stupid dragon, did you have the wrong nerves and became muddle-headed?"


    "Tsk, I''m not talking to rude people. If I didn''t tell you that there was a Sun Primordial Spirit ahead of you, you would be dead by now. You are really from the Blood Clan, you have a bad temper! " Of course, the owner was also very irritable!


    Humph, the whole family was actually carved out of the same virtue ¡ª this was called the "Near Zhu De Pig", it was so violent that it could explode at any moment!


    Qing Yun disdainfully puffed out from his nostrils!


    Manhua smirked and threw a white eyeball at it. Forget it, let''s not bother about the stupid dragon anymore.


    This handsome brother''s quality has always been noble. He wouldn''t bother with a stupid dragon who cackled wildly. If that happened, he would lose his handsome brother''s demeanor.


    Manhua lowered his voice and shouted, "Now, go find Bei''er!"


    "Hey, I just scolded you. Why didn''t you refute me? You finally admitted to your bad temper."


    Manhua retracted his gaze, but a hint of danger could be seen in his eyes as he shot out an arrow at the speed of light!


    Qing Yun was about to continue nagging when, with a "pu la" sound, his mouth was once again blocked by a radish.


    Manhua had always done things cleanly.


    He only wanted the result, and he had always skipped the process!


    He only wanted the goal, the final goal! To what he longed for.


    He was never driven by boredom, he only did what he wanted to do! Concentrate on advancing!


    "Find me Bei''er. I''m not interested in anything else!"


    He continued to carefully move forward while carrying its dragon horn. The path ahead was a bit more spacious.


    Manhua carried his dragon horn and continued to move forward. "Tell me, where is she now?"


    Manhua clenched his dragon horn until it hurt, and Qing Yun stared at him gloomily.


    "You don''t need to say anything. Just point in the direction."


    The corner of his mouth was pursed tightly, and Qing Yun spat out the radish in his mouth. Then, he said something that made Manhua want to strangle him, "Do you think I''m a living rabbit? "Damn brat!"


    Manhua''s face turned gloomy. He felt that bringing this stupid dragon in was purely for the sake of asking for pain!


    "Are you courting death again?"


    His deep voice carried a signal of danger.


    Qing Yun replied fearlessly, "I think they might want to take out the ''Heart of the Violet Sphere'' from Isabel''s stomach. That''s what I wanted to say. Don''t keep sticking your mouth in mine. Otherwise, there will be a time when you regret it. "


    Manhua did not say a word. He felt his heart tighten as something as cold as ice pierced his heart.


    "Are you serious?"


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for Xian Yi to tell the Heavenly Emperor about Isabel. Him coming to the hall with Isabel meant that he was using the Heavenly Emperor''s power to reverse Bei''er''s fate! Although the fate of all living things could not be defied, the Celestial Emperor still had the ability to reverse the situation. So, I mean, maybe you and Isabel have some sort of fortuitous encounter. "


    Qing Yun was extremely evil. After speaking sinisterly, it was also very evil. He viciously watched Manhua''s expression change.


    Who told this little rascal to continue being so tyrannical? What was waiting for it, was better to anger him for a bit!


    Manhua''s face was shrouded in a black cloud. These displaced clouds were like bubbles soaked in the sea water. The gloom had once again lost its vitality.


    "Destiny doesn''t exist?"


    His thin lips slightly parted, as if a flower had split open a crack. Pain surged through his body like a surging tide.

 C92

    Yes, fate has no place! Maybe Isabel was going to marry Xian Yi. As long as he took the pearl out from her stomach, she would regain her freedom and would no longer be cursed by the same heart from ancient times! Mn, become a member of the God Clan. Becoming a God Clan was the dream of many. If I were Isabel, I would also choose God Clan. "


    Manhua coldly stared at the Clear Sky Peak, his blue eyes filled with a blood-red light. It was like a "blood-colored demoness" blooming by herself in the dark night.


    Qing Yun knew that his words had stabbed into his sore spot! The moment cold sweat dripped from its forehead, it pointed forward quickly and said, "That''s the place in front of you where Isabel is imprisoned. You will be able to see her once you enter. In only ten minutes, Xian Yi should have used his own primordial spirit to exchange for something with the Heavenly Emperor. That''s why, the Sun Primordial Spirit we saw just now, is Xian Yi''s. You shouldn''t drag this on for too long, you have to move quickly! "Hey ¡­"


    Before it could finish its sentence, Manhua had already flashed into the room!


    Qing Yun sighed and stood obediently at the door. Then, he began to chirp ¡­ Rest and Rest ¡­ Imagine it yourself.)


    En, you guessed right. You''ve also peed on the extremely powerful dragon piss!


    It heaved a sigh of relief and stood firm, hoping that the brat would move faster.


    Xian Yi was not an easy opponent to deal with, even if Xian Yi''s primordial spirit were to come out from its shell, it still wouldn''t be his match. A small Sun Primordial Spirit could trample it to death.


    Right now, all it could do was try its best to stall for time.


    When Manhua sneaked into the room with the enchantment, he even used a lot of effort!


    The damned Xian Yi, had actually set up a barrier around Bei''er when she was about to leave.


    He had transformed into a bat, which was why he was able to pass through the dense net!


    It was simply impossible to pass through such a huge object!


    He had become thinner, more dexterous and more meticulous than a piece of paper. Only then did he manage to pierce through with a breath of resentment!


    His heart was in turmoil, he could not tolerate Bei''er''s betrayal!


    Just because Xian Yi was a God Clan, she was tempted?


    Did she willingly come to the palace with Xian Yi to beg the Sky Emperor to change her fate?


    Is that right, Belle? Do you really hate Blood Clan that much? He hated living in a dark world. He hated the cold body with no temperature. He hated drinking red blood for a living ¡­


    No warm sunshine, no golden beach, no blue sea...


    All this is what Belle likes, isn''t it?


    When he hated Bea, he hated himself even more ¡ª what she liked was what he couldn''t give her!


    He was extremely resentful, resentful towards the fate that he had to determine from the moment he was born!


    He also hated the fact that he had been born in darkness forever.


    What was more painful was that he liked a mermaid who liked sunlight, freedom and the beach!


    Thus, he''d been jealous of his brother since he was young.


    That was why he liked to rob his older brother from a young age.


    So, when he was very young, he stole Bei''er!


    But in the end, she had to leave him.


    Leave the world of darkness where he resides, leave a person like him who has no temperature, leave, leave, leave ¡­


    He felt as if his heart was filled with resentment!


    Belle was sitting in a chair with her back to him, trembling all over.


    For some reason, she was trembling ¡­ It was like a piece of gauze soaked in ice. The colors were beautiful, but it looked extremely pathetic!


    She said something to herself, and Manhua flapped his wings, carefully bypassing the barriers, closing in on her with small steps.


    "Why is my entire body feeling so uncomfortable? Was it because of this pearl? How did you get into my stomach, Pearl? Why do you want to hurt me? Why do you make me so miserable? Will I be fine after I take you out? Xian Yi said that as long as I take you out and destroy you, I can recover my freedom. "But ¡­"


    Her small face was still streaked with tears. Clear tears fell onto her pink curls, like cold rain falling on her neck, causing her heart to feel inexplicably hurt.


    "But why do I always feel that you will not harm me? Why do I always feel like I''m one with you? Why? I don''t hate you being in my stomach, but why do I feel such pain? The pain of having all the bones in my body dislocated felt as if someone was holding a sharp knife, slicing my body, slicing me again and again, ruthlessly! It hurts so much I don''t even have the strength to cry... I''m just so scared... "I''m so scared. I just died without knowing what happened ¡­"


    She clutched her stomach as if she was talking to a pearl. She hoped that this would calm the purple pearl heart.


    "If I take you out, you won''t cause any more trouble?" Right? "


    Her pink eyes became confused. He looked like a little white rabbit that had lost its way in the depths of the forest.


    Tears flowed unceasingly ¡­ It was as if he would never be able to stop himself.


    The only thing she could pray for was to ease this heart-wrenching feeling!


    She wanted to return to the embrace of the sea!


    Xian Yi said that as long as he took out the pearl, he would bring her to the beach.


    Thus, she had come here together with him.


    She wanted to recall the past, but she couldn''t remember anything at all. Instead, she fell into a state of chaos! Confusion and pain.


    She did not know who she was. She only knew that she was a mermaid!


    She wanted the sun, she wanted the sea, she wanted the beach!


    Manhua was on top of her head, looking at her coldly!


    What she said hurt his heart!


    She was really going to take out the "purple pearl heart!"


    Suddenly, a sentence came from the top of his head, a sentence that was as cold as ice, piercing over like a sharp sword ¡ª ¡ª "Don''t let your imagination run wild. As long as the bead goes into your belly, you''ll never be able to take it out. Even if you die, you won''t be able to take it out! Your life is mine! In this world, only I have the right to kill you! That is to say, in this world, only I can decide whether you live or die or stay! Other people did not have any good intentions! "


    This sound was like the midnight moonlight, cold and shallow as it fell on the ice. It was chilling to the extreme!


    Isabel was stunned, she did not know where this voice came from.


    However, the voice that was cold to the bones was actually so enchanting. It was like the moonlight had come from a place far away, riding a pair of white wings ¡­


    It was light, it was bright, it was cold!


    "Who is it? "Who''s talking? Come out, don''t hide ¡­" Who is it? Come out, who are you? Do you know the origin of this pearl? Is it true that only you can take away my life? "


    Belle stood and looked around, trying to find the source of the sound.


    However, she didn''t know where Manhua was hiding.


    "You can''t even recognize my voice? Did he really forget about me so completely? Or is it that the God Clan is that important to you? "


    Bea, her eyes still filled with tears, stood up and said to Manhua, "I don''t understand what you mean. You know me, don''t you? But I don''t recognize your voice. "


    Manhua''s face was gloomy, his voice was like needles, "You don''t know him? Hehe ¡­ What a clever sentence. If he said he didn''t know her, then he wouldn''t know her! Since you don''t recognize my voice, then let me show you and let you see if you have really forgotten my appearance! Even if I forget, it doesn''t matter. I will let you slowly remember me! Even if I die, you have to remember me! Isabel, your life, will forever be mine! No one can steal you, not even a single strand of hair! If you betray me, you will die a terrible death, and even suicide will become difficult! "


    Crack *


    Manhua appeared!


    She had gorgeous blue velvet hair, a carved white face, and a graceful and elegant figure.


    His azure blue eyes were filled with coldness, like a frozen rock under the black night sky!


    His eyes were bright and cold.


    Isabel was startled. She felt shocked and stunned by his appearance.


    This was a man that was even more beautiful than a woman, just like the enchanting Manju flower that grew in the middle of the night. The dangerous yet enchanting temperament spread in the middle of the night, bewitching people''s hearts, bewitching their minds!


    It was as if there was a devil living in his eyes, gorgeous yet terrifying!


    Step by step he approached her.


    She only felt danger rushing towards her like a surging wave.


    The aura around him was too powerful, too devilish, too blurry. It made people want to get close to him, yet also want to escape!


    Belle did not know whether to step forward or retreat.


    He was surrounded by a soul-stirring fragrance that could unwittingly bewitch any living being he tempted.


    Bea didn''t know what to do.


    He was incredibly beautiful.


    She was so beautiful that she was mysterious and bizarre, and was a man completely different from Xian Yi!


    Although Xian Yi was a God Clan, he was still so beautiful that it would make anyone fall in love with him. But, not only was the man in front of her breathtakingly beautiful, he was also suffocating!


    "You ¡­ "Who are you?"


    "Who am I? Then let me tell you personally! "


    Manhua rushed forward and grabbed her arm, pinning her against the wall!


    Bei''er cried out in alarm. Her pink eyes widened as she looked at Manhua in shock.


    Manhua''s eyes lit up, as if the stars in the night sky had all been released.


    He lifted his finger and caressed her creamy white face.


    Belle was completely at a loss. His fingers flashed across her body like lightning.


    Her little face was completely red, and her heart was beating very fast, as if it was about to jump out from her heart!


    She wanted to run away ¡­ The feeling he gave her was so intense, so hot!


    It was so hot that she didn''t know how to react or why it was like this. His touch gave her a kind of heart-stirring feeling.


    Just like the plum blossoms in winter that were about to spit out their fragrance, he was ecstatic with joy ¡­


    His forefinger traced her delicate brow all the way to her pink lips.


    Her lips were as fresh, tender, and alluring as a rose that had just bloomed in the early morning. Puzzle...


    He took a deep breath and bent over her lips without any hesitation, tossing and turning ¡­ Bite, gnaw ¡­


    He wanted to leave his own scent on her forever!


    Belle closed her eyes, accepting his frenzied plundering!


    Blood flowed between their kisses.


    However, he only wanted more!


    He realized that he was unable to stop this insane emotion!


    Bea had betrayed him, filling his heart with angry sadness.


    Therefore, he had to punish her!


    He wanted to make her suffer!


    He wanted to make her suffer for the rest of her life!


    His indignant heart told him that he hated her betrayal, hated her infidelity, hated her for not knowing him!


    In that case, why did she respond when he kissed her?


    Why?


    Was she no longer the Isabel in his heart?


    She had changed. She had become a stranger. He could no longer see her clearly!


    He really wanted to tear her to shreds, tear to pieces, and tear to pieces!


    His heart was in such pain because of the purple pearl heart ¡­


    As soon as she betrayed him, his heart would be devoured and tortured.


    After so many days, without any news of her, he was in a rather gloomy, uneasy, and somewhat self-destructive state!


    But now, she actually wanted to take out the Heart Orb in her stomach.


    How could he let his heart not be filled with pain and hatred!


    His kiss was painful and passionate.


    His lips moved down to her ears and temples. They interweaved.


    Along her white face. The delicate earlobes of his mouth remained on her long white porcelain neck.


    Even in death, he could still remember her fragrance. He had once used the best perfume he could make from the white rose to flirt with her.


    The smell of her was all he liked!


    He had meticulously and meticulously raised her, not letting her betray him!


    Therefore, he had to drain her of all her blood, as he could not tolerate her treachery!


    He found the artery of her neck, where the freshest blood was calling to him affectionately ¡ª Come on, come on, darling, bite down, bite down, and she''ll be yours forever!


    Manhua''s eyes became abnormally bloodthirsty!


    His sharp teeth were bared and glinting with a cold light.


    In the midst of the confusion, Belle''s voice came: "I don''t care who you are. Will you take me back to the embrace of the sea... I don''t know where I come from, where I belong. I... "I don''t want to stay here ¡­"


    Manhua''s fangs moved to her neck and asked coldly, "Didn''t you want to become a member of the God Clan? Why did you leave?"


    "God Clan? Like Xian Yi? "


    "Yes. You must be interested. "


    It''s like a thousand years of cold. Even his heart is frozen!


    "I don''t like things that aren''t hot... God Clan has no temperature. "


    Manhua was stunned.


    He was not a God Clan, he was a Blood Clan, he had even less of a temperature.


    He was just an ice-cold vampire who never died, never melted, even after ten thousand years.


    He only knew that his parents and brother had temperatures.


    Even the little bellies are warm. They''re all in the sun, growing roses and lavender...


    Only he couldn''t. He could only look at them from a distance, his eyes wide with tears ¡­ He silently accepted everything that fate had given him, all the destiny that he had to bear!


    He didn''t like the dark. He hated the cold!


    But he could never stand in the sun!


    Manhua laughed, a very clear yet extremely hateful smile on his face. "I might even be able to enjoy the sunlight after becoming a God Clan."


    He smiled savagely, and a tear slid down Belle''s neck. Like the rain drops to the skin, cool and sad.


    He decided to suck her blood dry.


    To let her become a dried corpse and become the pain of an eternal life in the Blood Clan ¡ª ¡ª To be buried in the coffin of the Blood Clan forever, to accompany him through countless endless cycles of reincarnation.


    In the past, he couldn''t bear to have her accompany him through the days when there was no sunlight. He couldn''t bear to have her become a member of the Blood Clan.


    But now, he hated his cowardice and cowardice. Only then would he have the chance to let her betray him!


    From then on, Blood Clan no longer needed "purple pearl heart" and no longer needed to reproduce!


    He cried, he hurt, he hated ¡ª he wanted to kill her with his own hands!


    It was over! The torment of being in the same body!


    This kind of cursed marriage contract!


    His sharp teeth slowly bit down ¡­


    Blood gushed through his veins, waving at him, waving passionately!


    Come on, come on... Fresh blood... Spill passionately...


    Belle was in pain, but she murmured, "Is that so? But I don''t know who I am. I... I... "I''ve lost my memory ¡­"


    I... Missing... Memories... "It''s done ¡­"


    These words gushed into Manhua''s mind.


    He stopped swallowing her blood in an instant.


    However, Belle did not stop his aggression.


    Her pupils remained pure and flawless, very calm. She calmly looked at him, then weakly said, "You can kill me and suck my blood dry ¡­"


    Manhua was speechless, "..."


    Tears flowed from her eyes, sparkling and translucent like streams of water ¡­


    It was like a crystal clear stream silently flowing by.


    Deep, quiet, dumb ¡­


    Manhua could not help but ask:


    "Why? Aren''t you afraid of death? "


    Bei''er had a smile on his face, and an indifferent and elegant smile appeared on his face. "I know you are Blood Clan ¡­ You''re cold... If my blood can warm you, take it all with you. "


    "Why do you say that? "Why?"


    Manhua shook his head, and Bei''er''s image started to become clear.


    Little him, always threatening Bea, was not allowed to leave him, or her blood would be sucked dry.


    But little Belle always squeezed his hand and said, "If you can really be happy, just suck my blood dry. I just feel that by holding your hand like this, you''ll warm up. I just... If you want to do this, just hold your hand all the time... "In the days without my parents, you are the only one I have left ¡­"


    Yes, you''re the only one I have left...


    So, no matter how he threatened or how evil ¡­ Evil! She had no regrets as she stayed by his side.


    He knew that the mermaid was extremely weak during her transformation, so he always protected her without taking a single step away from her.


    At that time, he felt that if she were to die during her retreat, he would have to kill all of the mermaids in Sea Clan and let them die with him ¡­


    He was always evil. Evil, because he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to obtain it.


    The more he failed, the more evil he would become. Evil wants to have more, more sunshine, more warmth, more love!


    "If I kill you, aren''t you afraid?"


    "No, of course I am. But I don''t think I''m afraid of you. Don''t know why... I feel terrible... It was painful. Maybe I''ll be happier when I die. "Because I don''t know who I am or where I came from. I don''t have any memory of where I came from ¡­"


    She turned her face away, tears welling in her eyes.


    "Don''t you want to be a God Clan? Do you know who I am? "


    "Then, before I die, can you tell me ¡ª your name?"


    Manhua looked at the side of her face coldly, then said word by word, "My name is Ankui Manhua!"


    Unexpectedly, one day, he and Belle would become strangers.


    Bei''er trembled visibly as her pupils dilated with shock: "You really are Ankui Manhua?"


    "Yes!"


    "Why do you want to harm me? I heard Xian Yi say that it was you who made me eat the ''purple pearl heart''. Why did you let me eat it? "I''m always in so much pain that my bones are moving. This kind of heart-wrenching pain makes me feel extreme pain. I might as well just die!"


    Manhua smiled, a cruel smile.


    She would always mention the word "Xian Yi".


    This caused his mood to drop to the very bottom!


    Why did Belle keep mentioning that man''s name, he hated it! She hated her innocent, beautiful expression.


    It was as if when she mentioned that person''s name, it was so natural and so joyful!


    He put his hand on her neck and said harshly, "I did you harm, so you must hate me. You want to kill me, right? "


    Bei''er quietly looked at him and said, "When I feel unbearable pain, I really do hate that person who harmed me. However, I don''t understand my own heart anymore ¡­ Can I ask you a question? "


    "No matter what you ask, there will only be one result, and that is for me to end your life!"


    Manhua couldn''t stay any longer. If he killed her, it would be the best ending!


    In this way, she would forever remain by his side.


    She was dead. She could no longer escape, nor could she let anyone take her away!


    If she died, she would forever belong to him alone.


    Forever, in darkness, in eternal sleep.


    There was no need to worry about her departure, no need to worry about her betrayal, nor was there any need to worry about her dislike of darkness, coldness, and imprisonment!


    He didn''t have to give up on food and drinks for her!


    And he didn''t have to be depressed over finding her!


    He just wanted her to be with him in this dark world forever...


    She''s dead ¡­ He would also die ¡­


    Die together!


    However ¡­


    Bei''er''s eyes lit up and she asked, "Do you and I know each other before? Are we friends? "Or ¡­"


    She blushed slightly. What she wanted to say was, Were we lovers?


    However, she was thin-skinned and didn''t dare to ask such a question.


    Her heart told her that she liked this young man. This young man was astonishingly beautiful, yet also extremely evil. Evil Blood Clan youth! Maybe more than like it!


    Manhua pursed his lips but didn''t say a word.


    Obviously, she had forgotten everything.


    He forgot his voice, forgot about him, even forgot about the childhood they had together!


    His heart sank to the bottom and he could not see the light.


    He smiled coldly at the bottom of his heart ¡ª in fact, he had never had light, except for Bea''s warmth; he had always been cold as an eagle.


    "Will you take me?"


    Her pink eyes were filled with hope, like the rays of the morning sun, rising and falling bit by bit.


    He didn''t know why, but she was so reliant on this Blood Clan youth. Even though he looked so bloodthirsty and so evil ¡­ Evil!


    It was the first time they had met, but he never spoke kindly.


    The people who spoke to her for the first time were all sweet talk, but she still felt unfamiliar.


    For example, although Xian Yi was a God Clan with boundless power, she could not feel joy or trust.


    For example, although Long Luo said that he knew her, she felt helpless and could not respond.


    Towards Xian Yi and Long Luo, she was always filled with rejection and anxiety.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you?"


    Manhua''s voice, which was as cold as ice, came from above her head.


    Her heart was like a pair of wings gently blooming ¡­


    "I don''t think you''ll kill me."


    She raised her head and stared at him. Her eyes were filled with clear water ripples, like a pure spring, shining brightly.


    He was too beautiful, so beautiful that she had to admit that Ankui Manhua was the most handsome man she had ever seen. Mysterious and noble, noble and full of wickedness.


    "Is that so? But there are conditions! "


    He was pondering about how to take her out of this damned place, but Bei''er''s magic power was inferior to his. It would be difficult for her to leave the barrier that Xian Yi had set up.


    If he accidentally touched the vital parts of the mechanism, he would definitely be noticed by Xian Yi! At that time, even if he wanted to leave, it would be quite troublesome.


    "What condition?" As long as I can leave this place, I am willing to try any condition. "


    Her little face was slightly red, and she tightly grasped his sleeve in a panic. She was afraid that he would abandon her.


    Everyone had taken the initiative to take her away.


    Only this time, she took the initiative to ask someone to take her away!


    She looked at him so longingly, as if she could not bear to look at him; it was not because she liked his handsome appearance that she fell in love with him.


    She liked what he did, she couldn''t say. Anyway, she wanted to look at him that way forever. He didn''t think of anything, didn''t say anything, and just stayed by his side. He was satisfied.


    She was a girl easy to please, especially in front of him.


    She was shy, she was pure and beautiful, she was so moved that she was happy!


    Under her intense gaze, Manhua''s heart was in turmoil, and he was somewhat boiling.


    "Earlier, I was very angry. As long as you like me. Maybe I''ll try to think about taking you with me. "


    A sliver of happiness crawled over her pretty face like a rattan.


    "Really, you won''t leave me alone?"


    He raised his gaze and said condescendingly, "That will depend on your performance. Let me test it with its quality. "


    He bent down. Her body softly exhaled next to her ear, causing her red face to flush all the way up to her neck.


    Bei''er''s heart was pounding like a drum. The ground sounded.


    She shyly dawdled, not knowing what to do.


    "What do I have to do to make you happy? Would you take me with you? "


    She gently parted her lips, asking for instructions from him.


    He seemed to her like an absolute monarch inspecting her performance.


    She was extremely nervous, but she didn''t know where to start.


    Manhua''s hand caressed her face and said, "What do you think? It''s up to you to decide how to please me. Let me be happy. "


    Bei''er bit her lip. Every time she felt his touch, it was as fast as lightning. It caused her to be extremely excited!


    After thinking for a long time, she finally decided to step forward.


    Her eyes shone with shyness, and she took the initiative to place her hands on his neck. Then she stood on tiptoe and kissed him on his heavy, sword-like brows, as gently as a feather over the water.


    A kiss like a dragonfly touching the water actually made people''s hearts jump even more. It was like a white rabbit jumping, unable to stop it. Isn''t it?


    His gentle kiss once again moved down and covered his eyes like a lotus flower.


    Manhua''s heart throbbed with her kiss.


    He didn''t mean it like that. He wanted her to say ¡ª he was the one he liked. And that wasn''t what it meant.


    However, she misunderstood his words.


    In fact, since she was young, she had been like this and misunderstood his meaning.


    Some he rode down, because she was so earnest and sincere.


    It was as if kissing him meant kissing a noble faith.


    She pressed herself against him and began to kiss his lips.


    He nervously replied, "You ¡­"


    She blinked her innocent eyes and replied shyly, "What''s the matter, are you unhappy? Am I not doing well? "


    "No ¡­" "I ¡­"


    He wanted to say that was not what he meant.


    However, she had already said, "It''s good that you didn''t do well. I... I''ll try to make you happy. If you are angry, I will feel very uncomfortable. I don''t know why. With you, I don''t feel any pain in my stomach anymore. "


    Yes, she tried hard to do what she liked, but her stomach no longer ached!


    This made her very happy. Kissing him was also something that made her very excited and happy!


    Her lips were fresh. The flower bloomed. It lightly tapped on his lips, as if kissing a fragrant aroma.


    He had the fragrance of manyflower, and she was fascinated by it.


    It was as if she had always been addicted to this fragrance of reincarnation.


    She kissed him so earnestly, so passionately.


    So much so that when his small hands gripped the hem of his shirt, he began to sweat.


    He was sweating profusely and singing happily.


    She felt dry. Hot, very hot, very hot ¡­


    It was as if all the blood in his body was boiling, rolling all the way to his forehead.


    Her pink little face was red as a ripe red apple. She was drooling over the intoxicating fragrance, and the smell was maddening!


    However, she still tried her best to stick out her tongue. The tip gently touched his lips. Then draw it carefully...


    Lightly picking, spinning, testing!


    The heat in her heart rose and fell. It was as if a thousand waves were surging, making her unable to stop!


    She wanted to kiss him forever.


    Manhua held her, but his heart trembled, whether from joy or fear.


    Maybe both.


    "Do you remember?"


    "What?"


    she whispered.


    "Remember who I am?"


    She blinked her eyes and shook her head. "I can''t remember. But my heart is telling me that I don''t hate you. "


    As she spoke, her delicate eyelashes fluttered like butterfly wings. She had a kind of blurred beauty.


    Manhua was a bit disappointed. She really couldn''t remember.


    "Belle, what do you want me to do?"


    He sighed softly. The sand in his heart once again sank to the bottom of the sea. The bottom was so deep that no one could see the light from it. It was so dark and cold!


    "You called me Belle?"


    Her heart tore into a small piece, as if for the sake of this one.


    So it turned out that he really did know her.


    She laughed and asked, "Are you happy?"


    "Not happy."


    Manhua said in a low voice.


    How could he be happy when his bairn had forgotten him?


    His Bea had already treated him as a stranger, and perhaps they would never be able to return to the old days, the old happy days, the old mutual trust.


    "If you are not happy, then I will try to make you happy. If you''re afraid of the cold, let me try to warm you up. If you are sad, I will be sad too. What I said was true. Although I really can''t remember you, but I can feel your influence on me. You affect my emotions. You must have thought it incredible, even to me. "Although you are a stranger in my memories, I feel like we''ve known each other for a long time ¡­"


    Belle said softly.


    On her delicate face, there were two red imprints. Flowers in a daze. Ree.


    She didn''t know whether Manhua understood her or not.


    All she knew was that she wanted to tell him the truth.


    In the past, she had never relaxed when she was with Xian Yi. But when she was with this Blood Clan youth, she felt that her heart was at peace, like a small white boat that had finally returned to the harbor and docked.


    Manhua looked at her. His azure eyes were filled with flowing water. The water was ice-cold and filled with sadness.


    "Maybe I should kill you."


    he said stubbornly. If he killed her, he wouldn''t be this upset, right?


    His heart was unsettled, and he was tilting unevenly.


    Why did all the things he loved have to leave him?


    Sunlight was out of reach.


    His parents were not to be found.


    He couldn''t have Bayer either.


    Only the coldness and the darkness accompanied him like a shadow. It was extremely painful.


    "If you can''t take me away, kill me," she said. I''m willing to do it too. "


    She stood on her toes and kissed his lips as if she were cherishing something precious.


    She simply had a strong sense of dependence on him, and even some audacity. She felt that he would not be angry, and her intimacy towards him was very normal.


    Why is that? A strange feeling, like an electric current, coursed through my entire body. It was flowing.


    Every inch of her skin yearned for further contact with him. This contact made her ecstatic. She was extremely excited.


    She bit his lip. Like a restless little lion.


    Oh, Manhua frowned. On the surface, Bei''er looked very docile and obedient, but deep down, he was actually quite rebellious.


    In the past, she had always been against him, like a thief. A fishy cat. He only liked to do bad things again and again, and then, attract his attention.


    Oh, yes. In fact, she would always be a little shadow hidden deep within his heart. From time to time, she would come out to seduce him ¡­ Sense him.


    "Bei''er ¡­"


    He whispered her name.


    But she turned a deaf ear. She just wanted to kiss him and give him pleasure.


    She kissed like a drunk kitten, bravely advancing forward as she fought!


    Blood flowed out. It was a sweet and fishy smell. Just now, it was him who bit her lips, but now, it was her who bit it instead.


    She learned everything quickly, especially bad things. He had a headache ¡ª he shouldn''t have taught her to kiss.


    Her kiss moved to his neck, nibbling on it and gently caressing it.


    He felt his body suddenly become very dry. Hot.


    He wanted to push her away, but he didn''t want to, mainly because he wanted to hold her a little longer.


    They had been separated for so long that he had lost the patience to wait.


    Bei''er, his Bei''er, had been dreaming day and night. Today, he was finally able to meet her again.


    It was a pity that she lost her memory.


    He had forgotten who he was.


    She was no longer familiar with his voice.


    She couldn''t remember what he looked like.


    She had long since forgotten the days they had spent together.


    He hugged her tightly, tightening his grip on her slim, slim waist.


    He wanted to crush her like this, then force her into his blood, never to be separated from her.


    He was truly afraid of losing her ¡­


    Bea felt his surge of emotion and tried to respond to his request.


    She held him tightly, as if he were a cloud in the sky, visible and palpable only in the depths of her memory.


    She kissed him tenderly, nibbling at his neck until her lips made pink lines on his bloodless neck. She laughed softly and applauded her handiwork.


    For the first time, she felt it was so funny. Kissing turned out to be such an interesting exercise.


    Belle''s eyelashes bloomed into a pink flower. Ree, squinting into a happy line, said, "Are you happy now?"


    Manhua still shook his head. "Not happy ¡­"


    He had a big head right now because he didn''t know how to get her out of the palace.


    This was a very serious problem. If he did not kill her now, perhaps they would really be passersby A and B.


    She would completely forget about him. If there was no longer the binding force of the "purple pearl heart", then there would be nothing left to connect them anymore.


    What should he do?


    He really couldn''t bear to kill her. She was so beautiful now, so beautiful, so pure, and so lovable.


    However, it was precisely because of this that she was so delicate. Little Linglong, the beautiful and cute her, made so many people want to take her for themselves.


    She was so cute and pure that people couldn''t bear to hurt her.


    "Bei''er, listen to me ¡­"


    He called out her name with some anxiety, just because her needle-thin kiss was a little too much for him.


    She kissed him too earnestly and passionately, causing him to be somewhat distracted and lost in emotions.


    He thought of himself as someone who was calm and self-possessed, but he couldn''t meet Belle.


    They were both in love, and their desire for each other was so close. It was like a dried firewood meeting a raging fire that would set the prairie on fire!


    If this fire was incited by the woman, it would be hard to extinguish it.


    "What is it? Tell me, I''m listening."


    Bei''er lifted her head to look at him. Her smile was like a flower, captivating the entire world. Noob.


    Manhua grabbed her by the cheek and said, "I''ll try to get you out of here, but if I can''t get you away ¡ª then I''ll kill you!"


    He realized that if he did not harden his heart, they would be separated forever!


    Belle stood on tiptoe, bent over her lip, swallowed his merciless words, bit down on his lip, and murmured: "Well, you kill."


    "Aren''t you afraid? I''m such a bad person."


    He stared at the stupid woman in his arms with a headache. Was life and death so clear to her?


    "I think it would be an honor to die at your hands. After I die, remember to bring my body back to the sea. "


    She put her head against his chest and continued, "Here, I have no sense of security. Returning to the sea after death may give me peace of mind. I used to need to know who I was. "But now, I don''t think so ¡­"


    "Then do you feel that life and death are no longer important? It doesn''t matter if I can''t remember my identity? "Or were you planning on forgetting forever ¡­"


    Forget Me... Forgotten Blood Clan ¡­ Forget the childhood we had together?


    Manhua''s cold tone held a trace of frost!


    The frost passed through his throat like a sharp sword, a single slash to see blood!

 C93

    He unconsciously clenched his fists ¡ª Kill her! Let her lie in the crystal coffin in Blood Clan forever. If she wants the sea, he would hide the crystal coffin in the ocean depths. Bathing in the sunlight was impossible. If he wanted to keep his body, he could only freeze it forever!


    "Perhaps if I kill you, it will be the end of it. In the future, I don''t need to look for you anymore."


    Manhua said to himself.


    His long fingers touched it. Her willow shaped eyebrows, long eyelashes like a feather fan, and small straight nose made her look like a blooming petal ¡­


    Those pink eyes were so pure that they were like spring water, transparent enough to see the bottom.


    The lips of the petals were like the most tender flowers. Ree, waiting for him to take care of her and pick her.


    But he was going to kill her!


    Kill her without mercy! It was such a cruel thing to him, cruel to her, even more cruel to his aching heart!


    He could hurt himself, but how could he hurt her!


    However, he was also a very selfish person. For love, he was extremely selfish!


    He did not want her to be hurt, nor did he want her to betray him and leave him.


    Thus, if she died, he would accompany her in death and hibernate together with her!


    It was only because of this that his heart did not wander in the dark night, nor did it sob. It was also because of this that his heart did not feel so anxious and jealous!


    The light she gave him, the hope, the warmth... Only in order to stay forever!


    Even if he was buried in a dark corner no one knew about, he would! Because she belonged to him alone! Only he had the right to have it!


    His slender, jade-like fingers moved to her neck and carefully stroked it. Then, he abruptly grabbed her slender, porcelain like neck!


    "Before I die, can I have a request?"


    "Li, speak."


    Manhua''s blue eyes were bloodshot.


    He was really going to kill her!


    Time was running out, he had to make a prompt decision!


    It was obviously difficult and unwise to take her away from here within the next few minutes!


    If both of them could not escape, then there would only be one outcome, both of them would be captured by Xian Yi.


    Then, forget each other; separate forever, be strangers, or be heaven and hell, not related to each other ¡­


    If he was captured by Xian Yi, he would definitely not be able to survive.


    As for his Bei''er, he would be taken advantage of, deceived, and taken advantage of!


    Bei''er''s memory loss was obviously controlled by someone else!


    Manhua''s eyes slowly widened. The image of Bei''er inside gradually formed. If he used more strength, she would be strangled to death.


    His fingers trembled a little, as if he were reaching out into an icy cavern, shivering with cold. "Do you still have anything else to say?"


    "¡­"


    Bei''er looked at him with misty eyes and murmured, "I only have one request ¡ª after you kill me, please take me away!"


    She closed her eyes and waited for his next move.


    She did not struggle or resist, she was as still as an ancient statue.


    He had to bear everything he gave her in silence, no matter if it was life or death!


    Manhua closed his eyes, his expression serious like a string that was about to burst!


    He slowly tightened his fingers and pressed them against her neck!


    Trembling at the side...


    Tightening on one side as well...


    It was as if he could hear the sound of cold sobbing in the lonely night sky.


    Sobbing silently, mournfully...


    No matter how painful it was, she didn''t say a word.


    Manhua stroked her face, hugged her close to his chest ¡ª he still couldn''t kill her with his own hands! Whether it was drinking her blood or strangling her to death!


    He hated himself! How could he be so cruel as to kill her with his own hands?


    In the end, he was still not vicious enough!


    "Why? Why didn''t he resist? "Bei''er ¡­"


    His chest was wet ¡­ Tears fell on him.


    Bea''s.


    She cried ¡­


    "They all say you''re a bad guy, a bad guy! They all told me ¡ª You are my enemy! But my heart tells me ¡ª No, you are not my enemy! I don''t know what to do. In the depths of my memory, no matter how hard I tried to find the darkness, I was afraid, and I could not stop. However, ever since I met you, I feel that everything has become bright ¡­ The aura on your body is familiar to me. So I decided that we must have known each other before! Not just someone you know... It seems like we''ve lived together since a long time ago ¡­ "


    Bea clutched the hem of his shirt, tears streaming down her face.


    Bei''er paused for a moment, inhaled the scent of his mana pearl and then said: "So, you took me away, or killed me, I''m willing to do it! When I don''t know who I am, I can only follow my own wish! "Following my heart is the only thing I can do right now!"


    Manhua choked out, "Are they nice to you?"


    He didn''t know why he was asking. He just wanted to know how she was doing after she disappeared and during his absence.


    Belle stared up at him, her pink eyes bright with tears.


    There was a blush on her delicate face. Blind light: "After I lost my memory, it didn''t matter who they were anymore. The important thing is, I want to know what my heart wants most. No matter if they are bad people or good people, I feel that people should be honest with each other and trust each other. I''m not a fool. I can tell who''s really good to me. "


    Manhua tightened his grip on her hand.


    It turned out that his Bei''er, even though he had lost his memory, was still the same as before. He was pure and pure, yet also brimming with a kind radiance.


    "Will you take me? I don''t want to be locked up all the time. "


    she said eagerly, with longing and hope in her eyes.


    She clutched at his coat like a bird about to fly.


    Manhua couldn''t help but ask with a smile, "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll sell you? Aren''t you afraid that I''m the real bad guy? Aren''t you afraid that I have ill intentions towards you? "


    Although his Belle was pure and kind, he did not want her to believe the words of strangers.


    People who were too pure were always the easiest to be tricked and the easiest to be hurt!


    He had to tell her that not everyone in the world was trustworthy, and not everyone had to be honest with each other.


    There should be a certain distance between people.


    This distance, don''t get too close, and don''t get too far.


    Too close, it would be boring, it would hurt.


    Too far, it would be too lonely. Lonely, very helpless.


    Bei''er smiled sweetly and replied, "I gave you a chance. You''re unwilling to kill me, so why would you harm me?" Furthermore, it was me who had ill intentions towards you just now, but you were after all unmoved by it, weren''t you? "


    As she spoke, he continued, "It seems that my charm is not enough. Even if I take the initiative to lure you in, I will still be unable to conquer your strong city. Am I a failure? "


    When Manhua heard this, he did not deny it and smiled.


    His Bei''er was sometimes so naughty.


    He Xie. Sometimes, when she was evil, she was even more evil than he was. Evil is not without reason.


    He pulled. The crescent-shaped, thin red lips asked, "Then are you going to let me kill you or take you with me? But I find it hard to get us out of here, except for death. "


    Bei''er looked up at him, his eyes shining with a bright light. She bit his lip, seeming to make up his mind. "I choose both." I''m a bit greedy, if we can''t escape, and in the end you can''t take me away, then you can kill me. When I can choose to escape, I will work hard to fight for it! However, in the end, he was still unable to escape from the realm of Ascension. Heavens, then I choose to end my own life. Rather than leaving me in prison for the rest of my life with no peace, I will choose to end my own life! It''s the best thing for me. Because life is my own, I should decide to stay! "Take me with you ¡­"


    Perhaps this was what he liked about Belo''s personality ¨C perseverance, independence!


    He sometimes asked himself why he liked this little girl. The mermaids, perhaps for these reasons.


    The charm she exuded was very strong when she was tough, but also very shameless when she was a scoundrel.


    Manhua said to the door, "Idiot dragon, is there any way to get Bei''er out of here?"


    A green light flashed in.


    Qing Yun turned into a tiny MINI dragon and sat on his arm. It tilted its head and thought for a moment before replying, "There is a way."


    Manhua was overjoyed, and Bei''er was also full of anticipation.


    "Is that so? What method is that!"


    he asked, grabbing its dragon horn.


    Because it was too excited, it used too much strength and squeezed its dragon horn painfully.


    Damn brat, always disrespecting it, always using violence against it! Damn you.


    Qing Yun grimaced in pain. "The way is to trade with each other ¡ª you stay, let me take Belle!"


    After Manhua heard this, his forehead was full of blue vein noodles.


    What kind of international joke was this stupid dragon playing? Damn it! Was she making fun of him?


    He grabbed Qing Yun''s big round face and shouted, "Are you itching for a beating again? You stupid dragon, I called you here to help, not to mess around! You better think of a way to get us out of here. If you continue to be so unambitious and careless, it will be a waste for my brother to praise you like this! "


    Qing Yun snorted from one of his nostrils, replying unhappily: "Hmph, I just promised Master I would bring you in to meet Isabel, and now I have done it. Wait to scare me. Hmph, you don''t have to thank me for my hard work. Now you want me to do something even more difficult and dangerous? I am just a small divine beast that is not a God Clan with divine power that can reach the heavens, I am unable to fulfill your request. Furthermore, Master did not ask me to help you bring Isabel out. "


    "Idiot dragon, you still dare to talk back? Divine Beasts naturally have to be effective, otherwise, they wouldn''t be worthy of being some sort of Divine Beast. What''s the point of saying so much nonsense! I want you to do something. I''m not asking you to say a bunch of nonsense! "


    Manhua picked up its dragon horn and swung it back and forth.


    Qing Yun was dizzy from the shaking.


    He snapped his teeth and said, "Look, you''re torturing me again. Tyrant! "


    Isabel laughed and said: "This green dragon is so cute. It''s so likeable. "


    Qing Yun smiled at Bei''er, "Thank you, Isabel for your praise. The problem is that there are always people who abuse you when they can''t even see you. To be happy with innocent little animals! "


    When Manhua heard that, he became angry. To innocent little animals? Are you worthy of the words'' innocent little animal ''? Don''t be ridiculous. Stupid dragon, hurry up and think of a way to help me take Bei''er out! We are all depending on you now! "


    If you still can''t do it, then this handsome brother will have to think of him differently.


    However, there were too many traps in the palace, so there was no way for him to escape. He was not familiar with this place, so he was completely unfamiliar with it. To act without permission was very dangerous.


    However, the stupid dragon was, after all, the divine beast of this place. If it couldn''t do anything, then the others wouldn''t be able to.


    Bei''er looked at Qing Yun with interest. She stroked his dragon horn and said: "Is this your pet? So cute. "Haha, I wish I had such an interesting pet too."


    Manhua immediately looked down on him with his large nostrils: "Bullshit! It''s not my pet. It''s lazy, stupid and sloppy! "


    Qing Yun immediately gave him a disdainful look and retorted, "Bullsh * t! My master would not be him. Not gentle, not attentive, not polite! "What a vile tyrant!"


    Three large flames appeared above Manhua''s head. He knew that with a single word from Manhua, this dragon would come up with countless of sentences to contradict him!


    He stared at it.


    Qing Yun also glared at Manhua.


    Manhua said in a disdainful tone, "I can''t be bothered with you!" You stupid, unreasonable dragon! "


    Qing Yun immediately followed up and replied unhappily, "I don''t want to bother with you either! You rude tyrant who only knows how to shout! I despise you, I strongly despise you! "


    Manhua exhaled, too angry to speak.


    He felt that he should call Zhu Er to follow them, and not this stupid dragon that had a lot of nonsense!


    He must have had a grudge against it in his previous life!


    Qing Yun moved closer to Isabel and used all his strength to speak loudly, "Isabel, do you know? My master, he is not such a bad guy. My master is the most handsome man in the world! Her master was so handsome that everyone in the world knew he was so cool ¡­ When the unmarried women of our Sea Clan saw our master, they all fainted. "


    Hearing that, Manhua laughed out loud. "That''s right, those who didn''t faint also got electrocuted one by one by the tail of a dead fish!"


    Qing Yun''s face was dark as he said, "It wasn''t the electrocution, it was the fall of my master. "Heh heh."


    Manhua smirked and retorted, "It would be better if you didn''t have a bug like you around the dead fish. At least he wouldn''t be angered to the point of spitting blood. Without you, the dead fish would have died a hundred years ago. The first time I discovered a divine beast that could make my master vomit blood and die from anger. This divine beast could really fit into the history books of the Sea Clan. "In the history books, the record about this foolish divine beast is ¡­ Stupid, lazy, wordy, and eighth grandma ¡­"


    Qing Yun''s face was dark and there was a pile of bird droppings on top of his head.


    Isabel looked at the clownish pair and thought that they were really interesting.


    She asked Qing Yun curiously, "I feel that Ankui Manhua is already the most handsome boy I have ever seen. Right, who is your master? "


    Qing Yun choked on her words, "You don''t know my master? He is the Human Fish King of the Sea Clan. You are a mermaid from the Sea Clan, how could you not know about this? "


    Isabel was embarrassed by its look.


    However, Qing Yun continued, "You all grew up together. Have you forgotten? You have been living in the Blood Clan since you were young. His master had also grown up in the Blood Clan. You three grew up together. She was a childhood sweetheart, inseparable and inseparable. In the past, I always thought you were our Sea Clan''s future Mermaid Queen. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to stay by the Human Fish King''s side forever, right? Who would have thought that their master would be so stupid as to let such a vile brat beat them to the punch and snatch you away. I''m really angry! "


    Qing Yun spoke in a low voice as he pounded his chest and wailed loudly.


    This made Manhua''s black line draw a straight line across his face.


    After hearing Qing Yun''s words, Bei''er''s heart sank and rose again. It was like a pearl sinking to the bottom of the sea, buried in the darkness, only to see the light again.


    She looked at Manhua, and water vapor flowed out of his eyes, as he said, "So, we actually knew each other before." When I met you, I felt a sense of familiarity. Manhua, so we grew up together. The childhood of childhood! Therefore, my heart is willing to die in your hands! "


    Qing Yun was stunned as well. He also looked at Manhua and asked, "What''s going on? How did I get confused by all of you?"


    Manhua said seriously, "Bea has been washed out of her memory. She doesn''t remember anyone, she doesn''t know who she is, where she came from, or where she''s going. She only knew that she was a mermaid. She could not remember anything else. She ¡­ Missing... Memories... "It''s done ¡­" I don''t know if she''ll ever recover. And now, I don''t know if I can take her out either. "


    Qing Yun''s mouth was wide open, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Belle spoke first, her face pink, like a flower in the morning rain. Ree.


    "I don''t remember anything, though. But now that I''ve found you, I should be happy. Because you guys are by my side, I''m no longer afraid of anything. My heart is no longer cold, I mean it! It''s not very clear, but I know you know what I mean. So, will you take me with you? "


    Qing Yun smirked and said: "Isabel, you have to understand, it''s not that we don''t want you to leave, but in reality, it''s already rather difficult for me to bring this brat out."


    Bei''er''s eyes narrowed, and she looked at Manhua silently.


    A faint mist rose from her pink pupils. He thought deeply for a while and then said: "I will do my best to fight with you guys! If I can get out, I will definitely try my best! If it''s really no good, then please kill me and bring my corpse out! "


    A drop of cold sweat appeared on Qing Yun''s forehead as he gloomily said, "Don''t say that. How could we possibly kill you and go out alone? "


    Manhua picked up the dragon horn from the Cyan Cloud and brought it to his eyes. He pursed his lips and opened them a little, saying loudly, "Idiot dragon, let''s think of a way out! I mean ¡ª the three of us working together to find a way out! Taking Belo out is the only reason I''m here! I won''t stop until I reach my goal! "


    Qing Yun was extremely evil. She glared viciously with her small eyes. After turning it three times, she used Extremely Evil. The evil tone said, "If you don''t stop talking, does that mean you have to give up your life to do it? I mean, if it''s the end, you must use your life in exchange for Isabel''s life. Will you? "


    When Bei''er heard this, her face turned completely pale.


    Manhua pulled Qing Yun''s face and said, "Are you talking nonsense? As long as the purple pearl heart is here, Bei''er and I''s lives are linked. If I don''t cherish her, then I''m self-destructing! She cannot live, so naturally, I am the same ¡ª I was born with her! "


    Belle looked at Manhua, her eyes both surprised and puzzled.


    So, she asked: "Is the ''purple pearl heart'' you''re talking about the one in my stomach? But why did it cause me the pain of dissecting my bones? I don''t understand that? "


    Qing Yun pursed his lips and said, "That purple pearl has the power of magic, and is also the Orb of Deathness and Death. It is commonly known as the Orb of Couples, but after he lets you eat this orb, you will have to share the same body and live and die together." If you betray him emotionally, you will suffer. Once your body and mind are different, you will be devoured by the magic contract! In other words, if you doubt your feelings and fall in love with others, Zhu Zhu will vote against you and impose strict restrictions on you! "


    Belle listened thoughtfully.


    The reason why she was in such pain before, was because she didn''t know whether or not she liked Xian Yi.


    Therefore, when Xian Yi said that he and her were a couple, she did force himself to get close to Xian Yi and try to fall in love with him.


    But, in fact, the more her thoughts contradicted her, the more binding the beads in her stomach became.


    "This means that after I eat the purple pearl heart, I can''t fall in love with another man, right?"


    Bea asked earnestly.


    Qing Yun nodded, "Yes. If you betray love, you will not be redeemed! "When you eat this pearl, your body will no longer be yours. Hehe ¡­"


    It laughed, making Manhua feel weird.


    Therefore, Manhua asked, "Can you not smile so treacherously, it''s easy for people to become devilish!" "Stupid dragon, if you laugh like that again in the future, I''ll rip your mouth off."


    Qing Yun immediately retorted, "Am I wrong? This is the Orb of Myriad Gods. After she eats this, she cannot sleep with other men. If she does something ungrateful behind your back, the orb will make her feel worse than death! That''s why I said, this bead is a pearl of chastity, men shouldn''t act rashly, and women should do the same. Eating the pearl was tantamount to signing the marriage contract! Whoever betrayed them would never be able to live a peaceful life! Only by being kind to each other could they coexist! This is the only thing I admire about the Blood Clan ¡ª they were actually able to produce such a terrifying pearl! This was a search for the purity of the Blood Clan bloodline! The son of the Blood Clan leader will always be of the purest bloodline. "


    Upon hearing this, Bei''er''s face turned red. It was as if two red flowers had been embroidered on a piece of white porcelain.


    Qing Yun continued: "That''s why all the previous leaders of Blood Clan have very strong abilities! He had to admit that the purple pearl heart was very useful. Although it had its own flaws, it was too binding on both parties. They would live and die together, and die together. However, it had to be said that because of its binding, all the previous leaders of the Blood Clan lived a blissful life. He wouldn''t be lonely with a spouse around. Eternal life, with the presence of a mate, meant eternal life. Lonely. Haha, think about it. Without a Heart Orb, it would be boring if you don''t die forever. It would be too miserable to live forever on your own and grow old on your own. It''s even worse than death ¡­ "


    Manhua looked at Qingyun Peak thoughtfully. He was very careful, very reflecting on the words it had said.


    He finally had an epiphany ¨C the relationship between his parents was originally such a deduction.


    Mother is a human being, without eternal life!


    Father is the Blood Clan, and possesses eternal life. But, if Mother dies a hundred years ago, Father will silently endure the changes of time and the merciless passing away ¡­


    All the beautiful scenery became dark and gloomy after his lover was gone.


    In the winter, he was alone. It was so lonely.


    The moonlight at night was too lonely for him to see by himself.


    Even if it is the spring blooming of a hundred flowers, is a person to taste alone, does not know the taste, does not know the smell.


    All the darkness and winter must be endured by him alone!


    Could he bear it?


    No, he would be like his father. He wouldn''t be able to take it!


    That was why father abandoned the identity of a Blood Clan, and no longer had the ability to live forever. It was because all of this was just like floating clouds.


    He was the happiest and happiest one since he could only grasp the situation he was in now.


    All of a sudden, Manhua was no longer brooding over his parents'' departure.


    His heart ached, and he finally understood why his parents had left without saying goodbye.


    They were human, extremely weak, even weaker than dwarves. If they stayed in this magical world, they would only be a burden to him and his brother!


    He had finally misunderstood his father.


    Ever since he was young, he had always resented his father. Why did he leave? Why did he only tell his older brother and not his father?


    Now, he finally understood the intentions of his father ¡­


    It wasn''t that his father didn''t want to tell him, but that it was unnecessary.


    He was actually much weaker than his brother, and he had to admit it.


    He was afraid of the dark and the cold, but he was a vampire, and these were all his shadows, following him all the time.


    However, his brother was stronger than him. In order to take care of him, his brother left the Sea Clan.


    Since he was young, his brother had only stayed in Blood Clan to evolve for his sake. This was a rather dangerous thing to do.


    His father''s instructions had caused his elder brother to treat him with extreme courtesy since he was young ¡­


    How cruel is fate, how changeable, how strange...


    What he had lost, in fact, was something the entire family had silently sacrificed for him!


    Manhua''s heart was surging like a tide.


    The way he looked at Qing Yun had also changed ¡ª this stupid dragon was never as simple as he had imagined.


    Words were crazy, but they were very sharp.


    He was quite good at being frivolous!


    It could be said that Qing Yun this stupid dragon was definitely the most bizarre divine beast in Four Divine Beasts.


    It was not a good evaluation. At least in Manhua''s mind, this stupid dragon''s position had undergone a substantial change.


    Qing Yun looked at Isabel and said, "The reason you were restrained by the purple pearl heart was definitely because you betrayed your feelings. That''s why the beads hurt so much. Oh, if only you liked my master. There will never be so much trouble. "


    Bei''er smiled and replied, "No matter how complicated the matter becomes, it''s already a thing of the past. The cloud of smoke would eventually dissipate the moment the sun emerged. And all I have to do is follow my heart! I will not betray what I desire. Thank you for letting me understand the meaning of the existence of the ''purple pearl heart''. This is very enlightening to me, at least I know, I want to take good care of my life! Because my life ¡ª not just my own, it''s connected to my lover''s blood! "I''m here, so he''s here!"


    Bei''er''s heart was filled with a flurry of emotions. She felt that the scenery in front of her eyes had become even more open and bright.


    She walked forward, held Manhua''s hand and said, "I actually don''t hate the purple pearl heart in my stomach. I mean it. "Believe me, I will keep it from now on."


    Manhua''s pupils contracted. He asked back, "Aren''t you afraid that we are lying to you? It''s dangerous to trust others too easily, aren''t you afraid of regretting it? "Perhaps I am an evil person and will make you suffer a lot ¡­"


    "I believe you! You won''t harm me! "


    Manhua pinched her little face and said, "You''re really not afraid of death."


    "Like I said, I am honored to be able to live and die with you."


    Bei''er''s eyes shone with a bright luster. The luster reflected in her eyes, causing them to ripple slightly. They were like silk and rippled with light.


    "Idiot dragon, have you thought of a way to get out?"


    He looked at Qing Yun, his gaze calm.


    The previous baleful aura had already settled into dust, and it was now motionless, holding its breath.


    Qing Yun thought for a while, and then replied, "It''s not that there''s no solution. But it''s a pretty risky approach, and it might work, or it might not. "


    Manhua asked directly, "Sure, how confident are you?"


    Qing Yun shook his head and said uncertainly: "Maybe only thirty percent, and this thirty percent is only given because Xian Yi''s primordial spirit came out from its shell. If Xian Yi himself came to capture us, he wouldn''t even have a ten percent chance. So, we''re going to take advantage of this time to get away. Only by escaping before this loophole was filled could he hope to escape. This method is rather dangerous, because if we are caught, we will be completely annihilated! "


    It had to think clearly.


    Especially since this was the Supreme Palace of the Celestial Emperor!


    That would be like pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth. If he wasn''t careful, there wouldn''t even be a trace of his corpse left.


    Manhua closed his eyes and made a decision. With a face as stern as a winter pine, his tone was as sharp as a sword: "Even if I only have a thirty percent chance, I still want to give it a try! Life was always being tested through hardships! A seed that grows in a rock must go through this stage!


    Qing Yun thought for a while, then said: "Then you guys wait here for a while, I''ll go out and check out the situation first. Stay here and don''t move about as you wish, the enchantment Xian Yi set up isn''t easy to deal with, so it''s best if we don''t touch the edge of the enchantment. The primordial spirit of the sun is able to detect it, especially the enchantment.


    Man Hua looked around, and a trace of doubt appeared at the bottom of his heart: "I didn''t expect that Xian Yi, even if he was a primordial spirit, would still have the ability to explore for a thousand miles after exiting its shell, he''s really not simple. However, what I do not understand is why he forced the primordial spirit out of his body. "


    Qing Yun smiled and replied, "When the primordial spirit emerges from the shell, it is similar to how when a human''s soul leaves the body, it will consume a great deal of energy and stamina. "Because the primordial spirit itself possesses endless energy, it would naturally consume a lot of mana to cut off its own energy. Therefore, we must take this opportunity to escape before the energy of the Immortal Soul has fully recovered!


    Manhua nodded, and continued, "So, stupid dragon, take advantage of the situation and think of a way to break out of this encirclement. The aura of the palace is too strong, it can block the media connections of the other races. Even now, when Bei''er and I stand together, I am unable to sense the aura of the ''purple pearl heart''. The purification of the upper hall was actually this powerful! I can''t help but be alarmed. If you stay here for a while longer, you might even be swallowed up by the auspicious cloud! "


    "Yes, he''s not someone from the Heaven Realm. The longer he stays in the Heaven Realm, the more melted he will be! Just like how it was possible to be engulfed by fire if one stayed inside the bonfire, all the foreign creatures would not be able to live for long in the Heaven Realm! If you did not possess the ability to restore magic, you would not have been able to resist the pressure from the Heaven Realm''s powerful aura! "


    Qing Yun had no choice but to worry about the lives of these three little fellows.


    So, in order for Xian Yi to stay in the Heaven Realm, Xian Yi had to purify her to become a member of the Heaven Realm Clan!


    He had asked the Celestial Emperor for help because he had considered this.


    Isabel was a mermaid, he could not walk around the Heaven Realm casually.


    This barrier was created by Xian Yi in order to protect her from the Heaven Realm''s purifying energy!


    But, no matter what, they had to think of a way to escape the Supreme Palace, even though this method was very difficult but also very dangerous!


    The view was tight and tense.


    The scenery on the other side was like a mysterious tide that was hidden in the dark.


    Heaven Realm, Xing Wu Hall.


    Xian Lan was currently holding onto Roland''s hand and waiting quietly at the side. The sky above the Heaven Realm was tranquil and peaceful, with a sun high up in the sky ¡­


    Rainbow clouds float all around, rainbow sky bridge high.


    And in mortal realm, a large expanse of dark clouds shrouded the area, lightning flashed and thunder rumbled.


    The sky was like a dark red river. Bolts of lightning were like large sharks, baring their fangs and brandishing their claws!


    Roland''s purple eyes became gloomy. He looked at Xian Lan and asked: "Heaven Realm and mortal realm can actually have a two levels scenery, one black and one white, one red and one blue communicating with each other, yet they will not fuse together. This world was the difference between heaven and earth. Warm places had cold sides. Night and day are only separated by a single line. "


    Xian Lan withdrew her crystal eyes that were bright like ice amber and answered: "Perhaps the brighter and cleaner a place is, the darker and dirtier the back part of it! So, sometimes, I don''t like the Heaven Realm because it''s too beautiful and illusory, like a dream. Only when I wake up will it be real! "


    Zhu Er stared at Xing Wu Hall, and said: "A lot of times, the brighter the object is, the more toxic it is that it hides the tumor. There were very few people who could truly see the true nature of the matter, and what they saw before their eyes was not necessarily real. Maybe only the Universal Mirror could see through the essence! Therefore, we must figure out the secrets of the Universal Mirror! This is crucial. The Universal Mirror has six sides... Each side of the mirror represented a different meaning. "I heard ¡­"


    Zhu Er paused for a moment as the fire in her eyes tightened.


    Xian Lan asked suspiciously: "What are you trying to say, have you heard about the Universal Mirror?"


    Roland was also very curious, and asked: "Zhu Er, if you have something to say, just say it out."


    Zhu Er did not dare to say with certainty: "I have heard that among the six diamond-shaped Universal Mirror, one of them is a Time Mirror. There was also a mirror that was a still mirror that could stop the flow of time! It was very magical! If she could get her hands on the Universal Mirror, then everything would be easy ¡­ I only know the uses of these two mirrors now, and there are four other mirrors that are still unknown. "


    The words "Time Mirror among the six sides" appeared in Roland''s mind like a balloon.


    When Roland heard this, he was unable to calm down for a long time, and his eyes began to tighten.


    His expression seemed to recall something, but he hesitated to speak.


    Xian Lan held tightly onto his hand, and asked: "Roland, what''s wrong, did you discover something? Are Universal Mirror really that magical? "


    Roland looked at her concerned eyes and said: "Yes, Time Mirror and Mirror of Tranquility really do exist in this world! My mother has mentioned this before ¡­. "


    "What?" How could your mother know? "


    Xian Lan asked curiously.


    Even though she had always wanted to meet Roland''s mother, she had always wanted to know what kind of mother would give birth to such a tough, strong, and flamboyant son.


    Before Roland could reply, Zhu Er had already answered for him: "Master''s mother is a human. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a powerful human with formidable power. Before Master was born, his mother released me from her body and told me to return to Fire Clan to wait for the appearance of the next leader of Fire Clan! But in the end, I still returned to the Blood Clan. Master''s mother''s identity was very complicated, but after leaving her body, they could only rely on Bai Chen to keep her alive ¡­ In fact, her life has become... "


    It didn''t say these few words out loud.


    It was truly afraid of its master and Roland.


    Xian Lan''s eyes widened in shock. She couldn''t believe that an ordinary human could be so powerful!


    Even she did not know how mysterious Universal Mirror were. She was born in the Heaven Realm, but an ordinary human knew more than her.


    "Roland''s mother is a human? This is too unbelievable, how can humans know so much about Universal Mirror? "


    Zhu Er''s fiery eyes became as deep as fireballs. "It''s true. Master''s mother teleported into our magic alternate world through the Time Mirror. If I didn''t guess wrong, they also summoned their Time Mirror and teleported back to the human world. In the past, the previous master of the Fire Clan had followed her back to the human world. "


    Xian Lan was so shocked that she couldn''t say a word. She looked at Roland and asked: "Is this real? God, there was actually someone who could travel through time and space, that meant, he could summon Time Mirror, pass from ancient to modern, and then back from modern to ancient? Does that mean that I can teleport from today to yesterday to remedy the matter of regret? Is that right? Oh, Time Mirror, you are too magical! Roland, I want to see your mother! Your mother is amazing! I''ve decided to take her as my master... Haha, ask her to take me on a tour every day... It flew over again! "

 C94

    Roland pulled at her love-struck face and said, "Stop fantasizing, we still need to get down to business, it is more important. My mother is not here now. She is in the human world. Besides, I don''t know when she''ll be back. "


    Xian Lan was shocked, but she still asked Roland with confidence: "Then quickly tell me about the Mirror of Tranquility. What is it? Does your mother know about the Mirror of Tranquility? "


    Roland recalled for a moment, and replied: "Yes, Mother said, after she teleported into Father''s world, she also returned to the human world because of Time Mirror, but strangely, the time in the human world has not changed, and it is also the time before she teleported. Therefore, she discovered that the mirror of water patterns that allowed her to return to another world could stop the flow of time until she returned to the human world. She has seen two different mirrors. One of them is the Water Pattern Mirror, which can stop the flow of time; the other is the Milky Way Mirror, which is a Time Mirror formed from fragmentary stars, which can travel through space and time. "


    Zhu Er nodded, and followed Roland''s words, adding: "En, this is true. I''ve been in the human world before. However, there was no magic in the human world, only advanced technology. Also, there are animals like Flying Dragon in our world, but in the human world, only the gigantic bones of Flying Dragon are displayed in museums. "


    Xian Lan was extremely excited as she pulled on Roland''s sleeves and said, "I don''t care. If I have the chance in the future, I want to go wander in the human world! Haha ¡­ I also want to travel through time and space! "


    "Alright, let''s find the secret inside the Universal Mirror first."


    Roland stared speechlessly at her love-struck, rogue expression, and shook his head.


    Xian Lan tugged on his sleeves and said unyieldingly: "Then can you consider it as agreeing to my request?"


    "This is for my mother, not for me. When did my mom and dad return from the human world? I''ll help you ask again. "


    Roland had no choice but to come up with this plan.


    He really understood Xian Lan''s personality too well. He was stubborn and stubborn to the point where even ten oxen would not be able to pull him back.


    "Mm, it''s a promise. I will definitely pester your mother. Hahaha ¡­" I can''t wait to see your mother. What kind of mother gives you such a perfect life? "


    Xian Lan laughed until even her eyelashes became a slit.


    Roland stared at her strangely, flicking her forehead, saying in annoyance, "What do you mean by ''intact''? I was born well, no matter if it''s eyes, no ears, no arms, and no thighs. My aunt, you can do it, please don''t always curse me."


    Roland was really speechless. Ever since she had met Xian Lan, there was not a day that she didn''t curse him. Otherwise, he would have to swear an oath and shout at him, causing him to be unhappy for the rest of his life, unable to be at peace for the rest of his life ¡­


    What had he done to offend her, always making her unhappy?


    Xian Lan laughed dryly.


    This smile of hers reminded Roland of Qingyun Peak''s unique ''Adultery''. The sound of lechery and plunder.


    He hoped that this stupid dragon could take good care of his brother for him, otherwise, he would definitely strip off its dragon scale and chop off its dragon claws!


    To be honest, the stupid dragon didn''t masturbate like this beside him. He was still not used to the sound of the rattle.


    Evil, the I had finally been infected by this extremely evil stupid dragon!


    Xian Lan held onto his arm tightly, an embarrassed smile hung on her face, and said: "I misspoke just now. I don''t mean ''complete'' but ''perfect!'' You look really attractive at first sight. Especially her temper, hahaha ¡­ "


    Her cold tone did not let go of even a single bit of her bad temper, and unexpectedly wrapped around her fiery hot temper.


    Xian Lan''s laughter made people doubt him.


    Roland slanted his eyes and said: "Are you praising me, or are you trying to malign me in a disguised manner?"


    Indeed, what he said was right, Xian Lan was very evil towards him. She stuck out her small tongue in disgust. Head.


    She explained, "I mean..."


    "I mean, my temper is very bad, right?"


    Roland answered for her, and tapped her on the forehead again.


    "Why do you keep thinking so badly of me, really? In my heart, even if your temper is the worst in the world, you are still the person I love the most! "


    Xian Lan wrinkled her nose and snuck into his embrace as she acted like a spoiled child. After a moment of rubbing and grinding, he felt the warmest in his arms. There was the smell of sunlight and the sweetness of the sea breeze.


    Roland didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He pushed her away and said, "You finally admit that you were talking back to me, right? I really can''t do anything to you. "


    As soon as he pushed her away, she wrapped herself around him as if he had honey in his arms, as if she were a thief. A fishy little panda.


    "Why did you push me away? I just want to be with you! Don''t push me again. If you push me again, I''ll curse you! Curse you for life to be unhappy and unhappy, curse you to be haunted by nightmares for the rest of your life, never to be at peace! Obediently, let me hold you for a moment! "


    Xian Lan acted coquettishly as she spoke in a righteous tone. Her face was not red, and her heart was not thumping.


    Roland''s handsome face was somewhat hot. Two red flowers bloomed suspiciously from his cheeks.


    He could not help but whisper, "Xian Lan, don''t be like this. Zhu Er watched from the side. I''m so sorry. "


    If you want to hug her, you have to wait until there''s no one else.


    That''s right, I still had to go out and meet someone ¡­


    Xian Lan''s eyeballs turned towards Zhu Er, but before she could call out to Zhu Er to take a step back, she had already made her decision.


    took the initiative to say, "You can treat me as air or as foam. Male. Huan. Female. Love is a normal thing, and I won''t be affected. Even if you were to kiss in front of me, I wouldn''t make a sound.


    The moment Zhu Er opened her mouth, she almost scared Roland to the point of lying down ¡­


    Why are the Four Divine Beasts''s thoughts so terrifying?


    Roland and Xian Lan both blushed, red like a rainbow dancing in the sky.


    Why did the Divine Beasts not blush at all? Zhu Er was looking at them with a serious expression.


    In fact, they were just playing around.


    Xian Lan just wanted to hug Roland a little, that''s all.


    Oh, no, no, no!


    The Roland who had once been pure to the point where there were no clouds in the distance, at this time he was unable to get off the stage, cough cough ¡­ Why was the I so righteous, so innocent, so often imagined to be perverted? What about the wolf?


    Even that stupid dragon with an impure mind would always think that the I was very "obscene". What a cumbersome pervert!


    However, on his face, there was actually a "beauty" written on it. The word wolf?


    Roland let go of Xian Lan, and the two of them awkwardly took a step forward, not knowing what to say.


    Zhu Er spoke again: "What''s there to be shy about, really."


    When it said this, the two of them blushed even more. It really was digging a hole to hide their faces.


    5555555... A powerful divine beast!


    Actually, he and Xian Lan had a very pure lover relationship, okay?


    Roland quickly changed the subject, coughed, cleared his throat and said, "About that, about that, we ¡­" Let''s first investigate about the Universal Mirror s. This is what we should do. "


    Xian Lan also quickly agreed and nodded her head. It seemed that this smelly fish was smart enough to change its target first.


    Actually, 55555, what Zhu Er said was too right. She really had a crush on this smelly human fish, she just wanted to secretly kiss him.


    Well, this was a big feat.


    Every time, it would always be me taking the initiative to attack!


    Zhu Er thought for a while and said: "Then, all of you wait here for a while. Xian Chen, Xian Wu and the others entered the Xing Wu Hall. I need to see if I can sneak in. Hopefully, they don''t need to set up a barrier. "


    With that said, Zhu Er disappeared in a flash.


    A fire feather, flew above the Xing Wu Hall.


    Roland let out a light breath, he finally no longer had to blush and become nervous.


    Divine beasts were too intelligent, too understanding, and also troublesome...


    Xian Lan tugged on the corner of his clothes from behind and looked at her with suspicion.


    "Actually, I''d like to kiss you," she said softly.


    When she spoke, her long eyelashes lightly trembled like snowflakes. Her long, curved eyelashes were like snowflakes that filled the sky, giving off a kind of beauty that seemed to be able to ignore anything.


    They followed her words and crashed into his heart.


    Xian Lan''s face was completely red. The moment she fell into a faint, her pink lips glowed with a fresh and attractive color.


    Her hand grabbed his arm, a little helpless, a little emotional, and even a little trembling with excitement.


    Roland''s heart sank immediately. When he lost, he covered her small hands before clenching them tightly. His heart was like boiling water, and a wave of agitation passed through him.


    After a long while, he finally replied, "Yes ¡­"


    En, one word, then the second half of it went silent ¡­


    He wondered what was going on in the mind of this mermaid that was as pure as an arctic glacier.


    Xian Lan couldn''t help but ask, "Mm ¡­ It''s gone? "


    Roland looked up at her, not knowing how to reply, "Ah ¡­"


    Xian Lan really wanted to kill herself!


    She was so angry that she turned her blushing face away. It turned into an angry red face!


    What an angry dead mermaid.


    She put her hands on her waist and said angrily, "Do you like me or not!"


    Roland looked around, there was no one, only pure white clouds floating in the air, changing into various forms.


    Xian Lan followed his eyes and looked over, and asked angrily: "That white cloud, does it look better than me?"


    Roland took her hand and clutched it to his chest, saying, "Yes."


    Xian Lan''s eyes were wide open: What, what, what''s so good about those white clouds! Did you say it on purpose to anger me to death? "


    She felt that liking this smelly mermaid in her life was too depressing and incomprehensible. Sorry.


    How could her eyes be like this? She liked this smelly piece of wood that didn''t know how to make a girl fall in love with it.


    My wounded little heart, collapsing, collapsing!


    Without waiting for her to beat her chest and stomp her eyes to the ground, Roland said, "What I want to say is, of course you''re prettier than those white clouds!"


    He bent down and gently pressed his body against her cheek. He was as light and leisurely as a white cloud passing through the sky. His lips touched the surface of the water, brushing against her thin, silky white face ¡­


    This light touch was like a water wave moving slightly and made Xian Lan freeze on the spot. This kind of feeling was like an electric shock, tranquil yet profound.


    She opened her large, cold eyes and stared at him unblinkingly ¡­


    It made Roland very embarrassed ¨C as if he had done something bad and was caught red-handed on the spot.


    After a while, Xian Lan''s bell-like laughter came out: "You ¡­ Are you kissing me secretly? "


    Roland''s face was as red as a tomato, his whole body was red from head to toe, he mumbled to himself for a long time, "¡­"


    He couldn''t say a word.


    He could only walk away by himself, covering his nose and feeling extremely nervous. His head was almost tied up.


    For the first time, it was rare for him to take the initiative to approach a girl. The idiot wood that was insulated from love finally woke up.


    For the first time, it was rare for him to be so bold as to make love to a girl, even though he pretended to look at the clouds in the sky like an idiot.


    This was the first time he had consciously taken the first step of courting her. It had to be said that Xian Lan''s shamelessly and shamelessly pestering her in the past had produced some results.


    Xian Lan jumped in front of him and said with bright and clear eyes, "Hey, you ¡­ "Why did you secretly kiss me then turn around and leave ¡­"


    She continued indignantly, "You''re going too far, aren''t you? You did something bad and you''re planning to run away. "You''re not giving me any face, and you''re not taking me seriously at all. Also, I let you steal my marriage, so you should at least give me a way out of this predicament ¡­"


    Roland embarrassedly asked, "What kind of steps do you want?"


    Xian Lan stared at him intently as she felt the blood in her entire body boil in that instant.


    Within his dark purple eyes, it was as if a bed of lavender was blooming. Countless flowers were blooming in her embrace, and it was as if his eyes were closed.


    This faint purple, this fragrant flower, like a beautiful deep sea park attracted her. Decay.


    Her fresh and refined face was brimming with excitement, but the next moment, she was unable to say a single word.


    She closed his eyes and said, "I ¡ª I want you to keep kissing me!"


    She looked at him anxiously and expectantly, waiting for his kiss to fall.


    Her eyes were as clear as a waterfall, giving her the ethereal beauty of a trembling string.


    After waiting for a long time, she discovered that her left cheek had been pulled up.


    She opened her eyes, looked at Roland, and asked: "What are you doing, pulling my face again."


    Roland couldn''t help but smile and say, "Are you in a infatuation?"


    She thumped him on the chest and said, "Hate, hate you! Stupid fish that you wouldn''t treasure even if you gave me a chance! "


    Laughing, he replied, "We''re going to do something important now, do you understand?"


    Xian Lan stuck out her tongue at him. Head, she said, "I know, hmph."


    Her heart sank, and she became a little absent-minded ¡ª he really wanted to be with him, it was better to secretly kiss him. I''ve been poisoned with the fish''s poison... The deep poison was like sharp thorns that pierced the depths of her heart.


    Roland embraced her from behind and said, "You little idiot, we will have more time in the future. I actually... "Actually, I was afraid that I wouldn''t be able to control myself."


    Xian Lan turned around and suspiciously asked Yue Yang, "What do you mean by unable to control yourself? "I don''t understand ¡­"


    He smiled and pulled on her face a little helplessly. "Aren''t you afraid that I will be unable to control myself and eat you?"


    Her eyes widened as she replied, "I''m not afraid. You are a fish, it''s better if I eat you! "


    She stared at him as if all he had said was a lie.


    "Men are very dangerous animals. Remember, stupid girl."


    He touched the tip of her small nose affectionately, then took her hand and led her forward.


    Actually, a kind of love doesn''t have to be like doing things." Lie. It was roasted like a fire, and it rumbled until death.


    There is a kind of love, can also have the cloud light wind clear, the cloud without a cloud floating clear.


    There was a kind of love that did not need to be fought to death. It was hard to explain the feelings between the two of them. They could develop naturally, just like the seeds that were about to sprout. He had to work hard and slowly grow ¡­ Steady and steady forward, is also a kind of love of the extreme, love to fly, also needs the foundation stone of stability.


    No hurry, no hurry, step by step ¡­


    Xian Lan followed behind him step by step, the sunlight enveloping his entire body.


    His whole body was warm and golden in color.


    In her eyes, his back grew taller and taller. His long curling purple hair was like a gigantic umbrella that opened up a part of the world, a part of the world that she could inhabit!


    A warm feeling rose from within her heart, like a pool filled with water. If she poured another drop, it would overflow and flow endlessly for a thousand miles ¡­


    Inexplicably, balls of mist started to rise from Xian Lan''s eyes, like mist from the south of the river, gathering and forming a spring.


    Her choice of him was wishful thinking.


    He was not one of those flamboyant and passionate men. He was very simple and peaceful, like a calm sea with the most serenity.


    Every word he said was actually for her sake.


    Even if it was straightforward, it was still a kind of warmth.


    Xian Lan smacked her lips, and said gently, as light as a cool breeze: "Hey, actually, I don''t mind you eating me up."


    When she said this, her eyes curved into a smile.


    She was surprisingly direct in expressing her feelings.


    Perhaps, only such a courageous girl could wake up from her deep slumber in the love insulator. Inside Roland.


    His love was a precious shellfish sealed deep in the sea, unpolished yet, with the most primitive beauty.


    This beauty needed to be opened by someone who had the courage to do so. Only then would it emit a dazzling rainbow.


    Everyone''s love, have to be able to withstand the polishing, will have the pearl''s radiance.


    He turned his head and looked at her, smiling with the sweetness of honey, and answered at once: "Yes, I have."


    Then, he grabbed her and left in a flash.


    Only two rings of light remained.


    A streak of purple that captivated the heart ¡­ It was like the ocean of violet and orchids in thousands of paths, stretching to the ends of the earth.


    A streak of silver, so silver that the snowflakes are blurred ¡­ It was like the petals of a pear tree with thousands of trees on it. It fluttered in the air and transformed into a painting of snow-black ink.


    If love is a light and elegant fragrance, it can hold. It was fragrant for a long time.


    The fragrance was like a long stream of water, spreading all over his body year after year...


    Zhu Er was stopped at the entrance of the Xing Wu Hall.


    The fire feather landed on Roland''s arm, and with a plop, a beautiful phoenix with bright feathers appeared.


    Zhu Er sat on Roland''s arm and said: "It looks like I wasn''t mistaken, Xian Chen really did set up a barrier at the door, we can''t enter right now."


    Xian Lan replied: "With Xian Chen''s cunning personality, he will definitely be on guard."


    Roland''s pupils contracted as he said, "It seems that entering the Xing Wu Hall is not an easy task either. He set up a barrier. If we force our way in, we''ll definitely be discovered. "


    "Yes, it will take some effort."


    Zhu Er took a few steps and said: "We need to find a way to get in. Given Xian Wu''s personality, she would not immediately show him the things inside the Universal Mirror. So, we have to hurry up and get in before the Universal Mirror is activated! "


    Roland thought for a while, then looked at Xian Lan: "What method do you have to enter without destroying the barrier that Xian Chen has set up. Enter the Xing Wu Hall? Unless it''s absolutely necessary, we can''t force our way in. Directly face-to-face conflict, the consequences will be very serious, not conducive to our future action. Furthermore, if we are to find Isabel, we must immediately return to mortal realm. Heaven Realm''s purification field is too strong, we cannot hold on for long. "


    Xian Lan nodded, and agreed: "Yes, staying in the Heaven Realm for long periods of time, is indeed not beneficial for foreign races! Furthermore, the Universal Mirror controls the movements of all of us, so if we are robbed by Xian Chen, not only will we be in danger, the entire history of the Heaven Realm will be changed! Amongst the Universal Mirror, there was actually a mirror that could change fate and shorten or prolong one''s lifespan. I once heard from Xian Wu that out of all the mirrors, this Mirror of Destiny is the most powerful. "


    Zhu Er''s face paled. It seemed like what the Four Divine Beasts''s Black Turtle had said before, was correct ¡ª the Mirror of Fate, was the Mirror of Samsara. One must not touch, whoever you touch, will change their own fate once they change the fate of others!


    To be evil is to be evil; to be good is to be good!


    Zhu Er said: "The Mirror of Destiny, so it actually exists. I used to think Xuan was lying. "


    After listening to Zhu''er''s words, Xian Lan asked again, "Did Xuan say anything else?" The uses of the Xuanwu Divine Beast of the Four Divine Beasts were very similar to a mirror in the Universal Mirror. Xuan Yu''s eyes were the eyes of Yin and Yang ¡ª a sun, a moon, a gold, and a silver. Xuan Yuan''s Yin Yang Eyes could also peep into the Heavenly Mystery. Therefore, the Black Tortoise was the most secretive and mysterious of the four God Beasts. Come without a shadow, go without a trace. It is not easy to show yourself, but if you do, it will cause a huge change!


    After Zhu Er heard this, the red glazed eyes of her became serious.


    What Xian Lan said was right, the profound formation was not simple. It had always wanted to show itself in front of outsiders, but after that incident, it actually took the initiative to flee the Heaven Realm!


    Thus, in order to look at the bigger picture, Zhu Er started fighting with her profound strength as well.


    Results...


    Truly, a man is better than a god!


    In order to save it, its good friend Bai Chen was also injured by the mysterious light.


    In order to save Bai Chen, Qing Yun had also injured Xuan Yuan.


    However, the ones who were injured, were their best friends, to the point where they lost control of the situation at that time. They were all punished by the Heaven Realm, and had been sent to the mortal realm for 10,000 years!


    After Bai Chen and Xuan Ye were injured, the Heavenly Emperor appeared.


    They had no time to defend themselves, they were truly indisputable, guilty of anything they said.


    After they were knocked out of mortal realm, they began to choose their masters and protect the peace and order of mortal realm.


    However, they rarely met, and Xuan hadn''t appeared since they were injured.


    Zhu Er''s heart was in pain. Perhaps it had been too reckless at that time. If she moved, she should have asked Xuan Fang what happened. Otherwise, why would she hate staying in Heaven Realm?


    However, it didn''t have the chance to ask.


    Because Xuan Yi said, "Heaven Realm is no longer the Heaven Realm of the past. If you don''t go to mortal realm now, you won''t have the chance to go down!"


    Then, Xuan Yun dragged Qing Yun to leave for mortal realm.


    However, at that time, his obstruction had turned into an unmanageable situation.


    Mystic One probably wouldn''t forgive it.


    In the past, the Four Divine Beasts loved and supported each other. Why did it become such a fragmented situation today?


    What had gone wrong?


    The light in Zhu Er''s eyes dimmed. It didn''t know what to say in order to express the hesitation and guilt in its heart.


    Based on his determination at that time, it seemed as if his Yin Yang Eyes had inadvertently spied on some heaven''s secret as to why he wanted to leave the Heaven Realm as if his life depended on it!


    Leave the place where they were born, the place they swore to protect!


    Perhaps it was because the situation was too urgent that such a chaotic situation occurred!


    Therefore, now was the time for it to personally find out the reason.


    Rather than speculating in an unknown situation, it was better to find the person involved and sit down with him and talk.


    This way, their opinions would be transparent and clear.


    When the clouds shrouded the night sky, making everything complicated and blurred, he had to calm his heart, and not blindly mess around. Instead, he had to sit on the spot and slowly wait for the arrival of the dawn sun!


    The mystery was real. One day, he would be able to pull away the clouds and see the light!


    Apart from waiting, it was to act actively and to maintain a firm confidence at all times.


    Zhu Er looked at Roland and said, "Excuse me, do you know the current location of the Profound Sky Continent? There are some things I''d like to talk to him about in person. "


    Roland did not know why Zhu Er wanted to talk to Xuan Ye, so he thought for a moment and answered: "I''m sorry, I really don''t understand anything about the Profound realm. But I know my father. Inside was the Black Tortoise protection. In other words, because I don''t know when my father will be able to return from the human world, it would be hard for me to answer your questions about the Profound Realm. However, I think that your Four Divine Beasts will one day reunite. "


    Xian Lan seemed to have thought of something, and said: "Yes, this is only a matter of time."


    She had heard Xian Wu say before that after a certain period of time, Heaven Realm would have to come back and train.


    Zhu Er nodded and no longer said anything.


    Its heart was filled with an inexplicable sadness, as if an autumn breeze had swept across the ice-cold lake, causing it to be unable to arouse even the slightest bit of emotion!


    They would be reunited one day, but it was the only thing that could explain the other meaning of their reunion.


    Refine meant to bathe in phoenix fire ¡­


    The Vermillion Bird Fire, one day, was actually going to burn like this ¡­


    Zhu Er''s own fire could sometimes also be ignited for herself.


    At that moment, the world would once again be severely tested!


    Time was running out, minute by minute. It was like the flow of water, never to be recovered.


    If he did not think of a way to enter the Xing Wu Hall, he might miss out on a good show.


    Roland couldn''t help but ask, "If we can''t enter through the main entrance, is there any other hidden passageway?"


    Zhu Er thought for a moment, then shook her head and replied: "I''m not able to answer that. Because I don''t know where the secret mechanism of Xing Wu Hall is located. This was truly a thorny problem. I think we can only get in a little bit. Only those who entered the Xing Wu Hall would know where the mechanism was located. Or rather, only people who are close to Xian Wu would be able to solve the mystery behind it. "


    After it finished, it automatically looked at Xian Lan.


    Roland also nodded consciously, and agreed with Zhu Er''s point of view.


    Xian Lan chuckled, and said: "Both of you are moving at the same time, you really look like a pair of companions with plans. I was really beaten by you guys! "


    Roland said, "Don''t tell me that when we thought of the same thing, our guess was wrong?"


    He shook her head. He felt that she had guessed correctly, because Zhu Er was also on the same side as him.


    Zhu Er said with certainty: "If even you don''t know, then who else would? Your relationship with Xian Wu is so close, it would be weird if you don''t know where the secret passage is. "


    Roland waved his hand, and with a grand gesture, he declared," "" Let''s go, we''re leaving, Fairy Mist!


    Zhu Er flapped her wings actively and kept up with the flow.


    Xian Lan rubbed her nose, she had truly been blinded by the two fellows who acted on their own accord.


    She really did know where the secret passage mechanism was.


    This was what Xian Wu had told her before, because sometimes, Xian Wu would order to go to the palace to discuss business with the Heavenly Emperor. If she came to the Xing Wu Hall to play, there would be no way out.


    Because she often came to play with Xian Wu when she had nothing else to do, in order to prevent her from getting into trouble, Xian Wu had specially set up a secret passage at the back door of the Xing Wu Hall. She entered the Xing Wu Hall.


    Only she and Xian Wu knew of this secret passage.


    Now, this hidden trap had finally come in handy again.


    Xian Lan muttered from behind: "Don''t go so fast, I''ll bring you guys over."


    Xian Lan jumped to Roland''s side, held his hand, and asked: "Why are you so sure that I know the secret passage? You all are really, truly not begging me, giving me the honor of saving you all from dire straits! "


    Roland pinched her cheek: "Let''s go, stop talking rubbish." We have to hurry and get in! I am a little afraid that Xian Chen will harm Xian Wu. "


    Xian Lan''s face changed, from his original joking state. He became serious: "Are you saying, you think that Xian Chen will hurt Xian Wu? "This ¡­"


    The light in Roland''s eyes dimmed as he replied, "Yes, because ¡­"


    "Because of what? After all, Xian Chen and Xian Wu are siblings, he shouldn''t be so cruel and heartless. "


    Roland shook his head, he knew too well that if men only cared about power, then that was a terrible thing to do.


    Xian Chen was heartless to all the women who threw themselves at him. As long as he was tired of girls, he would immediately abandon them!


    Xian Chen only used his own preferences for things to do. Due to the favor and doting of the Heavenly Emperor, he developed a style of acting that was too arbitrary.


    He still possessed limitless powers and the power to dispatch and command. Thus, the current Xian Chen was even more lawless!


    When the Heavenly Emperor was in critical danger, he could leave at will and fool the masses. It could be said that he did not put the Heavenly Emperor''s fear in his eyes at all!


    Since he was not afraid of the Celestial Emperor, he would definitely not care about or care for his sister!


    What he wanted was power and authority that could reach the sky, he wanted the throne that could only be found within Universal Mirror s!


    If one were to say that there was someone else on the throne of the Universal Mirror, then ¡­


    Xian Chen would threaten Xian Wu, or rather, when only two people knew of this secret, Xian Chen would kill him!


    He wanted to obtain the Universal Mirror, so that it would be like adding wings to a tiger, and be able to summon the wind and rain.


    Roland shook his head and said, "In the face of power, men are very dangerous. If they were to gain more power, others might become a step forward for him. Xian Chen happened to be one of those people who liked to wield power in the imperial court. Every time he did something, he would have his final goal! Those who hinder his progress will not have a good ending! "


    After Zhu Er heard it, she also said, "Amongst the Ten Heavenly Emperor Sons, the ones fighting for the throne the most are the third son and the tenth son. The military officials supported Xian Chen, while the civil officials supported Xian Yi. Every term''s struggle for the throne was quite tragic. There must be a reason why Xian Chen is so anxious. "


    became silent for a moment regarding the battle for the throne.


    She knew some things about this, there was a reason why her own royal father was sent to the Xiliang Realm.


    In the previous competition for the Heaven Realm''s throne, there were three people who were the best candidates at the time.


    The current Celestial Emperor ''Xian Zheng'', the younger brother of the Celestial Emperor ''Xian Bai'' and the father of the Celestial Emperor ''Xian Qu''.


    In the end, the defeated Xian Bai was forced to descend and change his name!


    Even though Immortal Records did not actively take part in politics. He was forced to migrate to the desolate and quiet Xiliang Realm in the end.


    Xian Lan''s eyelids tightened, and said: "I understand. Xian Chen was afraid that Xian Yi would snatch the position of emperor at the very last moment. The Universal Mirror did indeed have a mirror that allowed his to look into the future. So, in the end, he couldn''t wait to know who would be the final candidate for the throne. "


    Roland nodded and said, "Yes, my analysis is not bad. Now, let''s quickly go in and take a look. Maybe we can help Xian Wu. "


    Zhu Er replied: "The barrier enchantment at the entrance of Xing Wu Hall was set up by Xian Chen. I think he had long since been prepared for it. So we have to be very careful. For the sake of achieving his goal, Xian Chen will do whatever he can. "


    They teleported forward and Xian Lan arrived in front of the Xing Wu Hall''s hidden passageway. She saw that there was a towering mountain cliff up ahead.


    She stood still and chanted a few words. A silver light flashed, and the mountain cliff opened by itself. What appeared in front of them was an open path.


    Qu Tong was deep and unfathomable.


    They walked forward, and Zhu Er, who was behind, said to Xian Lan: "If in the future, when the Heaven Realm is in chaos, I would still hope that the Xiliang¡¯s King can send troops to assist me! Xiliang¡¯s King had 30% of the Heaven Realm''s military power! Otherwise, the Celestial Emperor wouldn''t have agreed to this marriage. Politics. It had always been this way when it came to marriage. It was only because of this that marriage was mutually beneficial to each other. I hope that this time Xiliang¡¯s King will not hesitate. Even though your royal father has always been indifferent to fame and fortune and does not care about the affairs of Heaven Realm, he still needs to think for the rest of the world. "


    Xian Lan frowned and thought for a while before replying, "The chaos in Heaven Realm is definitely not what everyone hopes for. However, if Heaven Realm were to fall into chaos and be annihilated, my royal father would naturally save him. "


    Roland was silent at the side, he thought for a moment, and felt that the situation had become very serious.


    Roland held Xian Lan''s hand and said: "Xian Lan, can you go back to the Xiliang Realm now?"


    She asked doubtfully, "Why are you going back now? So quickly, are you going to chase me away? How long have we only met? Don''t you like me to stay by your side? "


    She pouted and continued to say, "I don''t want to leave you! No matter how dangerous, I want to be with you. I know you''re doing it for my own good. However, you can''t just focus on your feelings and not consider my emotions. We finally found each other, why did we split up so quickly? Could it be that you want to give up again!? That way, I will be very angry! "


    Her eyes and nose were slightly red.


    Xian Lan''s emotions fluctuated greatly, because she felt that Roland probably wanted to drive her home.


    The other result of rushing back home was that she was tied up by her family and sent back to the Supreme Palace, so that she could marry Xian Chen!


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became.


    "I don''t care. I don''t want to go home. Not at all. It''s because I don''t want to go home that I hid in Xing Wu Hall! If you ask me to go back now, won''t that be suicide? This is too much! "


    Roland shook his head, his eyes filled with unease and depression: "Xian Lan, you misunderstood me. I think there''s a possibility that something happened at Xiliang Realm. "


    Xian Lan''s eyes were wide open as she looked at him in disbelief and asked: "What? What did you say? Something happened? This... "How is this possible ¡­"


    Roland began to explain: "If the Xiliang¡¯s King has 30% of the troops, then it can be said that he is a huge threat to the Celestial Emperor! The dying emperors would only withdraw their troops when they were in critical condition and had enough power to rule the border! At the beginning of the mutiny, it was quiet and harmless, but in reality, the undercurrents had already begun! As for your parents, I''m afraid they are under house arrest. I told you to go back and take a look, it''s not really going back, it''s just to scout carefully! "


    Under Roland''s analysis, Xian Lan''s mind was completely blank.


    Perhaps it was because she had never experienced heavenly tribulation before, so she wasn''t too clear on the strength of these power struggles.


    Her life had been so peaceful since she was young, so smooth, so carefree, that she hadn''t thought about it so long.


    Her pupils shrank as he asked, "Is this for real? I mean... Will the situation really become this serious? "


    Roland nodded: "We also do not wish for the Heaven Realm to become chaotic and uncontrollable in the future. Although we don''t want to, it doesn''t mean that we have to be helpless or wait for death. We have to increase our defenses, and before the enemy attacks us, we have to prepare for a counterattack! Only then can we be on the alert before they hurt us. The Heaven Realm had a peaceful surface and was full of singing and dancing, but in reality, there were too many dark and poisonous tumors hidden on the back. We''re going to fight back before the darkness completely covers the entire sky! "


    Zhu Er stared at Xing Wu Hall who was not far away, her heart fluctuating like the tide: "Although, we Four Divine Beasts are already used to Heaven Realm''s chaotic situation. Almost all of us are participating in the battle of Heaven Realm. Our Four Divine Beasts will belong to whoever wins. It was only that one time when the profound practitioners took the initiative to leave the Heaven Realm, I felt that some parts of the Heaven Realm had already become different. But I have no idea what''s different. In this sort of situation, it''s as if I have a premonition, but don''t know what the loophole is. "


    Roland suddenly thought of something and said: "If the Four Divine Beasts is going to return, is it at this time, when the Heaven Realm is in a state of chaos? The Venerable One is being reshuffled? "

 C95

    Zhu Er agreed, and said, "Yes, every time there is a heavy election, we have to return back to the Heaven Realm to wait! This is the unchanging law of historical evolution. If there is a departure, there must be a reunion. If there is a separation, if there is a reunion, then history will not stop in its tracks because of someone''s mistake! It was the same for every time when the Heavenly Emperor was appointed. The final victor would always step on the shoulders of many people and stand up straight. There is no fairness, there is only power. "


    Under the conversation between Roland and Zhu Er, Xian Lan''s brain began to churn quickly.


    She felt that Roland''s concern was not unreasonable, that he had thought it through thoroughly and thoroughly, just in case something went wrong.


    She had to return back to the Xiliang Realm first to check. In order to prevent any accidents, she couldn''t enter from the main gate. But she could go through another passage in the Xiliang Realm to find out what was going on. She knew this because she knew why her royal father had set up another passage.


    In fact, she had secretly escaped from the heavily guarded Xiliang Realm all those years ago, and had secretly used that secret passage to escape.


    It seemed that Father''s previous concerns were reasonable.


    At any time, no matter how strong he was, he had to leave behind a path that allowed him to advance and retreat.


    No one could remain in an invincible position forever.


    People don''t have a hundred days of good days, flowers don''t have a hundred days.


    She had grown up now and could no longer do as she pleased.


    She had to calm down, calm down, and calm down again!


    For the sake of her father and mother, she had to return immediately.


    For the safety of her people, she really needed to go back and find out!


    She sneaked in. If her parents were alright, she would have to tell them about Heaven Realm''s current situation ahead of time and tell them to prepare for emergency measures.


    She looked back at Roland and said, "I understand what you mean. Fortunately, you reminded me. Mn, I will return to Xiliang Realm now. "


    Her eyes stared at him intently. The ice in her eyes was like the melting of spring snow, rippling waves of water, and surging tides of thoughts.


    Her icy eyes were filled with reluctance and affection.


    They finally got together, but now they could only bid farewell.


    In this world, there were always many good things that needed to be done.


    However, no matter how rugged the road between them would be in the future, it was already destined that they would risk their lives to come together!


    It''s not important. What''s important is that you''re still here.


    All kinds of tribulations are not important. What is important is that our hearts are tightly connected!


    Although Roland also didn''t want to separate from her, but matters always prioritized the difference between the two.


    For now, he could only put aside his love for his children.


    He gently placed the Hair that was blown around by the wind next to her ear. Its movements were gentle like a trickle of water ¡­


    His eyes were deep purple, like a piece of purple jade immersed in a spring.


    "Mm, be careful on the way. "Hurry up and go back ¡­"


    He wanted to say a lot of things, but he didn''t know why.


    It wasn''t that he had never experienced parting feelings before, it was just that he was never good at expressing his love and emotions.


    When his parents were about to leave, it was not that his young self had never felt sad, but it was just for his younger brother''s sake. He always hid his emotions very well.


    He didn''t want his parents to be troubled, nor did he want his brother to be sad. Therefore, he always pretended to be very powerful and powerful in silence.


    In fact, he would secretly grieve in the dark of the night ¡­ Especially when his seven thousand fish scales ruthlessly faded over and over again. The heart-wrenching pain often made him have to bite his lips to prevent himself from crying out loud.


    Actually, in the Blood Clan, he was very lonely. Lonely.


    His younger brother was accompanied by Isabel. He was the only one who had to endure the pain of carrying the fish scales alone in the darkness.


    Younger brother''s share. Yes. He understood that desire was strong.


    All he could give his younger brother was to pretend to be indifferent when he was in pain.


    His younger brother was Blood Clan and had lost all his warmth and sunshine since he was young.


    Therefore, what he could give was never enough.


    It was the first time he had truly opened his heart to a girl, but from now on, he would face parting with her.


    Maybe just temporary.


    He knew that in possession, sudden loss was the most painful.


    Xian Lan knew that he also couldn''t bear to see her leave. However, there was no room for consideration right now.


    They can''t be stubborn enough to live for themselves.


    Xian Lan laughed, to hide the pain in her heart, she pretended to be relaxed and said: "Then I''ll be going. Don''t worry, there''s a secret passage in Xiliang Realm that we can enter, I''ll return safely and meet up with you guys. Before I go, there is one more thing I need you to help me protect Xian Wu. "


    Roland nodded, his heart was like sand in the water, heavy and very uncomfortable.


    Xian Lan, this stubborn and willful girl, would forever present her cheerful and optimistic side to others.


    In fact, she was a rather clever girl, kind and understanding.


    Roland wanted to raise his hand, but in the end he decided to let her leave quickly.


    Only by returning quickly could he be at ease.


    Xian Lan seemed to understand what he was thinking in her heart as her beautiful, jade-like, white face broke into a smile.


    He laughed, then turned into a snowflake in the shape of a six petal shape and floated away.


    Roland became absent-minded for a moment.


    Perhaps what hurt the most was not having to say anything.


    They knew what they wanted to say to each other, but they never revealed it.


    Both couples shared the same thoughts, and their every action was captivating. The soul.


    Roland braced himself and prepared to enter the passage.


    Right now, he was feeling very complicated. He was worried about both Xian Lan and her brother.


    However, he did not join forces with Qing Yun. Bodies, so there is no medium of communication between the two sides.


    He could only rely on Zhu Er.


    He still had important things to do. To complete it, the Universal Mirror in Xing Wu Hall was the key.


    Roland felt that the Time Mirror had already been activated.


    Perhaps in the near future, they would be able to reunite.


    However, he couldn''t help but start to worry ¡­ He was very worried ¡­


    His eyes were downcast like clouds, and he said to Zhu Er who was seated on his arms: "Zhu Er, how is my brother? Was he safe in the palace of the Celestial Emperor? Did the stupid dragon find the place where Isabel was imprisoned? Have they reunited? "


    Zhu Er closed her Glazed Eyes and started to calmly sense the situation, "The aura of the upper hall is too strong, it will block out the telepathy of the media. I will now concentrate on trying to communicate with the owner. Please wait a moment. "


    Roland calmed his anxiety and waited quietly for Zhu Er''s reply.


    After a long while, Zhu Er finally opened her mouth and said: "Master, they have gathered. Qing Yun is also with them, but ¡­ "


    Crash! *


    Zhu Er was pushed down!


    Roland surprisingly picked up Zhu Er from the ground.


    Zhu Er''s chest was shaken to the point of pain, following that, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Roland was shocked, he anxiously held Zhu Er and asked: "Are you alright, Zhu Er. What happened? What injured you? Can you still hold on? "


    Zhu Er felt dizzy and replied weakly, "Sun Primordial Spirit is really ¡­ "Awesome!"


    "I''ve set up quite a big ambush. That''s a very high level Spirit Formation. I deserve to die... I... "I really shouldn''t have."


    Zhu Er blamed herself.


    Roland comforted it: "Just be careful in the future. Since you are already injured, you should stop blaming yourself for injuring your body. "


    However, Zhu Er still hung her head low, the area between her eyelids hazy.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Roland picked it up and whispered.


    Zhu Er sighed and replied: "Because I was accidentally discovered by the primordial spirit of the sun and touched the imprisonment enchantment, which made it extremely difficult for master and the others to come out. That Imprisoning Formation will automatically level up ¡­ It was almost impossible for them to escape. I''m sorry, I was the one who harmed Master! "


    When Roland heard this, his face became as tight as the frost in winter.


    His heart was wrung like a chain. He couldn''t figure it out!


    "Then they really are quite dangerous. Zhu Er, what do we need to do to rectify the situation? Only then can we send them back to a safe place. "


    Zhu Er shook his head. That was the palace of the Celestial Emperor! How can we casually go in and out? When the Sun Primordial Spirit comes out, although there will be a few minutes of leakage, the aura of the upper hall is too strong, we can''t even get in! "


    Roland began to nervously think of a way, he felt that if he didn''t think about it, he wouldn''t be able to save his brother.


    If something happened to his brother, how could he face his parents?


    No, no, he definitely could not sit still and wait for death!


    He had to think of a way, and try hard to think of a good one.


    Roland stared at Zhu Er and asked: "I have been to the Supreme Palace of the Celestial Emperor before! Right, the stupid dragon brought me in. Will you please take me in, if you please? "


    Zhu Er still shook her head, "No, no. It won''t work. In all of Four Divine Beasts, only Qing Yun had the ability to enter. "Enter the palace." Roland was stunned, he had never thought that the stupid dragon would be so powerful. "Silly dragon, you eat so much, how can you be stronger than other magical beasts?"


    He couldn''t figure it out at all.


    Zhu Er explained, "Qing Yun is a divine beast that specializes in water magic. I am of the fire element; Bai Chen is of the wood element; and the Xuan is also of the earth element. And the Ten Sons of the Heavenly Emperor is of the metal attribute. "


    Roland listened intently, then nodded.


    Zhu Er had no choice but to continue, "The Celestial Emperor has gold, wood, water, fire, and earth ¡­ These five elements were directly inputted into us. He created us, naturally, to divide her own power. And the upper palace was a gathering place for water-element magic. It belonged to the same type as Qing Yun. That''s why it was able to take you in. Every time it brings you in, a large amount of water particles will be absorbed by the palace! As for us other Divine Beasts, due to our different lineages, if we want to enter, that''s equivalent to courting death! Bringing you in would only harm you. "


    Roland finally knew why the dragon was peeing everywhere.


    Evil...


    Although, its method was very bad.


    However, Roland''s eyes were starting to get moist ¡­ The water vapor slowly rose...


    This was because he suddenly remembered something.


    That was, every time the stupid dragon did something so vile, it would become abnormally thin, and then its movements would become increasingly slow and powerless.


    It looked like it was about to give him a beating, and it was getting smaller and smaller.


    The words it spoke to him now and then became indistinct and could no longer be heard from time to time.


    He raised his head and stared at Zhu Er, and asked anxiously: "Then, what other methods do we have to save them? Zhu Er, please help me. "


    The weak Zhu Er stared at the Xing Wu Hall in front of him and answered: "We, in fact, are completely helpless. There was no choice between advancing and retreating. Are you right? "


    Roland quivered, and also looked at Xing Wu Hall, the road in front, had already been paved ¡­


    In truth, both entry and exit had already been decided.


    The starlight in Xing Wu Hall was waving at them passionately.


    Ahead was a misty mass of starlight, waiting for them to open it.


    Whether it was a blessing or a curse, no one could guess for certain.


    However, this was life. If one did not reach the end, it would forever be unknown.


    Roland''s purple eyes narrowed, he forced his heart to calm down like a pool in the deep sea, and he said, "Yes, we are actually unable to arrange the fates of others. Because our fate is not yet over. Anyone will have to rely on themselves to accomplish their mission! "


    The stars shone brightly, following each other all the way.


    The secret within the Universal Mirror was like a black hole in the sky, opening its invisible mouth and swallowing them step by step.


    Zhu Er flew onto Roland''s shoulders and said: "Master is a person with a strong will, he is very strong, and he does not wish for others to interfere in what he wants to do. Furthermore, Qing Yun is by his side. So, I think maybe the escape process will be more difficult, but that doesn''t mean we can''t escape. I still believe in master''s ability. "


    Roland''s thoughts drifted very far away, there were many things he had to consider, and it even exceeded the weight he could bear.


    He was worried about Xian Lan''s safety and was afraid that she would never return.


    He was also worried about his younger brother''s safety, worried that something would happen to him. What should he do then?


    He thought that by settling his brother in mortal realm, he would be able to handle his own matters. However, things did not go his way, his brother actually followed him silently!


    Not only was she following him closely, she was also in a dire situation.


    And at this moment, there was no way that he could break into the palace to save him!


    Roland''s eyes, deeply pulled up, inside the silent purple, like a borderless gloomy well.


    He looked at Zhu Er and said: "I hope everything is as you said. Younger brother will try his best to think of a way to break out of this encirclement, and then safely return to meet us here. I''ve always been worried, but I''ve had to try to focus on something important. "


    A neon light flashed in Zhu Er''s eyes, and he said: "Actually, after the Sun''s primordial spirit comes out of its shell, it would take a period of time to recover. Moreover, the primordial spirit had even attacked me, and when I was injured, the primordial spirit was also injured. This was because strength was mutual. Although the master might be found out, he still had time to run and hide. Qing Yun is very familiar with the Supreme Palace because it ¡­ "


    Zhu Er paused for a moment, a distant memory appearing in her eyes.


    Roland curiously asked: "What happened to the stupid dragon?" I have always doubted how it managed to become a Four Divine Beasts. With its personality and behavior, it has a completely different personality from me. "


    Zhu Er laughed and replied: "Hehe, actually, its nature and yours is complementary."


    Hearing this, Roland raised his eyebrows and replied, "Yes. The stupid dragon''s personality and mine are from two completely different worlds. So, in the beginning, I really wasn''t used to its behavior, such as the way it talked and what it said. Often let me think that it is making trouble for no reason, is not the trouble. At that time, I wished I could tie it up and bury it under the ground. Because, I have really never seen a divine beast like the stupid dragon that can make people vomit blood. "


    Roland said while shrugging his shoulders. Then, an uncontrollable smile surfaced on his handsome face.


    At that time, I always felt that the stupid dragon was not a qualified divine beast. It was a divine beast that had less than sixty points. "Oh no, I even feel like we should give it a negative score. It''s really wordy and lousy, it can''t even get a zero.


    Zhu Er laughed and said, "But Qing Yun is the first divine beast to be created. I do not know, but God created it with the most heroic air. "


    "An air of heroism? At that time, in my heart, it was the most detestable woman. Especially when it laughs, I think I should dig a hole in the ground and bury myself alive, because that way, I can be quiet for a while. "


    Zhu Er couldn''t help but laugh out loud. "Looks like Qingyun Peak is truly a very special Divine Beast. A Divine Beast that could make its master commit suicide by himself was truly powerful. No wonder it was once the mount of the Celestial Emperor. Maybe it''s because it''s too unique, which is why the Celestial Emperor let it ride on its own mount. "


    Roland was surprised for a moment, and then asked with some curiosity: "I didn''t expect that this stupid dragon would be so popular." Perhaps it is because of its naturally optimistic and comic character. That''s why the Heavenly Emperor likes it so much. "


    Zhu Er thought for a while, then said: "Actually, I miss Master very much. After leaving him, I felt a little hollow inside. It''s because of worry, and it''s also because of yearning. "


    Roland''s heart was like a motionless fish in the water, churning for a bit. Zhu Er''s words resonated with his heart--he had to admit, even though this stupid dragon was extremely huge and deserved to be beaten, he truly missed it ¡­


    This feeling was like lost air. When they were together, they would not like each other. If there was nothing to do, they would just quarrel and fight.


    However, when they separated, they felt that there was something missing that they could not describe. Although it was invisible, they could still feel it. If they lost it, they would miss it and feel an inexplicable sadness. This was kinship.


    Roland rubbed his palms together, he felt that he had not been able to grasp onto the things in the past. At a certain time, when he thought of it, he would be able to hold on to them, but it seemed that he would never be able to do so.


    They continued walking. The starlight in front of them seemed to be submerged in a thin, watery layer of gauze. It was light and somewhat sentimental.


    Or could it be because there was a sadness in their hearts, which was why they were infected by the starlight in Xing Wu Hall?


    The sun was clearly shining outside, but why was the sky filled with starlight inside the Xing Wu Hall?


    It was clearly sunny in the Heaven Realm, but why were there gales, lightning, and torrential rain in the mortal realm?


    Maybe, the Heaven Realm was a mirror; the Xing Wu Hall was another mirror, and the mortal realm was another mirror.


    Each side of the mirror displayed a different image.


    It is the arrogance of the night, the righteousness of the day. Evil of righteousness and hell. Evil...


    It was like human nature, one side bright, one side evil, the other sad.


    Roland looked at Zhu Er and said, "We need to work hard to reunite with them. I believe that they must also work very hard to reunite with us. So we have to do it at the same time. In this way, the tunnels that connected the two sides will be opened up ahead of time thanks to the efforts of both sides. "


    As he spoke, his deep purple eyes were brimming with energy and vitality, as if the sunlight had stopped at the depths of his heart.


    He felt that no matter how dark a corner he was in, he had to try to make his way into the sunlight.


    Only in this way would he be able to find the other side of victory in advance.


    Zhu Er was encouraged by him, so she nodded and said, "Mn, other than advancing, I have no other thoughts. Maybe before we can find out the secret of the Universal Mirror, Master has already broken out of the palace. This is only a matter of timing. Master is so clever, she is the most intelligent of all my masters. We''ll definitely be able to find us without a hitch. "


    They carefully moved into the Xing Wu Hall. They saw that the internal structure of the Xing Wu Hall in their memories had been completely changed.


    It was as if the world had turned upside down in one night. It was completely different from what they had seen in the past!


    It was no wonder that the Heaven Realm outside was a sunny sunny day, and inside was a world where the stars roamed.


    So it turned out that the Xing Wu Hall was a palace with all the stars as one.


    The Xing Wu Hall had its own enchantment, one that could change the flow of time and day.


    What was going on?


    Roland hid himself in a secluded corner of the Xing Wu Hall''s main hall.


    In his purple eyes, the entire Xing Wu Hall seemed to be within the starry sky of the universe.


    As if it were just a small, small, unremarkable planet in the universe.


    Around it, there were stars. Each star was shining brilliantly, blooming in the center of the universe ¡­


    The stars continuously flew over, one by one, coming from afar, dragging their long tails, releasing a gorgeous bright light. Then, they flew past the Xing Wu Hall''s side, slowly, and slowly, they fell. Falling in the distance... Until the diamond tears that turned into a shooting star ¡­


    These beautiful stars would fall. It landed within reach, as if the horizon were nothing more than a legend. The stars were too close, so close that one could pick them at will!


    There were different types of stars. Some of them emitted a fiery brilliance; some of them seemed to have been born from a rainbow, and their entire bodies were colored like neon lights.


    There were some with lightning bolts covering their entire bodies, making crackling sounds as they dashed over with lightning bolts behind them ¡­


    Starlight Blast, 10,000 Mile Everlasting Light!


    The entire world was like a world of stars.


    Only light and heat, only emptiness and falling. Falling...


    Roland had never seen such a magnificent view of the stars, and his eyes were filled with admiration.


    "What''s going on?" Why is the Xing Wu Hall at the center of the universe? This scenery is too beautiful! "


    Zhu Er looked around at the stars, then thought about it carefully and answered, "It seems like we have entered another time and space."


    "Oh? He never thought that the Xing Wu Hall would be so mystical, it was too unbelievable. Such dreamy starlight, it had only appeared in dreams before. I didn''t expect that in reality, it would actually exist. "


    Zhu Er blinked her eyes, and said: "I feel that not only are there secrets hidden within the Universal Mirror, even the Xing Wu Hall itself is filled with many places that can be discovered. The Xing Wu Hall was a place with a lot of important clues hidden. I think there''s a reason why the Xing Wu Hall has become like this. "


    The reason?


    What was the reason?


    To turn the Xing Wu Hall into the center of the universe, only the people from the God Clan had this power.


    In other words, Xian Wu activated the mechanism of the Xing Wu Hall?


    Xian Wu was the one who was most clear about the mechanisms in Xing Wu Hall, so if Xian Chen wanted to force her, she might not necessarily activate it.


    In other words, was it something Xian Wu had automatically shown them?


    "Are you saying that Xian Wu is letting us know this secret on purpose? But what secrets does she want us to know? "


    Roland looked at Zhu Er and asked.


    Zhu Er looked around, there were some sounds coming from all directions.


    It held its breath and said quietly, "Let''s not talk for now, I feel movement in front of us. They''re coming. "


    Hearing that, Roland immediately held his breath, his eyes wide open, only to realise that Xian Chen and Xian Wu were walking over from a distance.


    Thinking about it, his guess was correct.


    It wasn''t Xian Chen who forced his to open the mechanism inside the Xing Wu Hall.


    In other words, Xian Wu was currently designing to bring Xian Chen into the current of the universe ¡­


    However, what he did not understand was, what was Xian Wu trying to do?


    How much certainty did she have in being able to hold Xian Chen back?


    If she was unable to imprison Xian Chen, it would be extremely disadvantageous for her.


    Xian Chen''s shrewdness and Xian Yi''s scheming were both as deep as the sea and impossible to predict.


    Xian Chen still possessed an unfathomable amount of power and power. If he knew that Xian Wu wanted to harm him, he would definitely not let her go.


    He still had to admit that if he were to fight face to face with Xian Chen, he would not be a match for him, and would not even be able to move a finger.


    So, if there was an emergency, he didn''t have the power to save Xian Wu at all.


    Xian Lan''s entrustment really made him anxious.


    Now, he could only wait and see, and think of a countermeasure.


    Xian Chen stared at the shooting stars that flew past Xing Wu Hall, and asked with raised eyebrows: "Little Sister Xian Wu, these shooting stars are truly brilliant and enchanting."


    Although his face was smiling faintly, his eyes were like hail, filled with cold sand.


    Xian Wu stood by his side and did not say a word, only staring at the falling meteors outside in a daze.


    Xian Chen could not help but start the conversation again in a bored manner. Although he had to endure it all the time and was a little impatient: "Although the creation of these shooting stars is very cute and interesting, I am still rather interested in the Universal Mirror. Amongst the ten eldest brothers, I am the one who dotes the most on Little Sister Xian Wu.


    When Xian Chen said this, both of his eyes were still covered by a layer of isolation.


    Transparent, direct, but icy-cold.


    Xian Wu only remembered what tenth brother Xian Yi had said before ¡ª Amongst all of her brothers, I love you the most. What do you want, tenth brother has never given it to you before.


    Her heart felt as if it had been pierced by something, and why was it that the more they said it, the colder she felt?


    The ten elder brothers, the son of the Celestial Emperor, were all part of the Sun God. They should have been filled with warmth like spring, but why was it that when she was with them, cold sweat always appeared on her forehead?


    They were always missing something, something that God Clan had lost for a long time.


    Xian Wu looked up at Xian Chen and replied, "Third brother, do you feel warmth in your heart?"


    Xian Chen didn''t understand why Xian Wu had said that, so he laughed loudly: "Warm? "Haha, I am the God of the Sun myself, and all the warmth in the world is mine. My whole body has inexhaustible heat!"


    His eyes tensed up, and when he looked at Xian Wu, it was as if a sharp sword had stabbed at him, and said: "I have limitless energy, and will not like my eyes, or resist my stubborn ice, and will melt his blood like slicing meat! I can emit light because I want to occupy more heat and collect more energy to serve me! "


    Xian Wu''s lips instantly turned a little pale, but she still said with a smile: "Third Brother, you misunderstood the meaning of the word ''warm''. "Warmth is given, not usurped!"


    When Xian Wu said this, it caused Xian Chen''s gaze to become as sharp as an eagle''s.


    He looked at Xian Wu with interest as he asked, "Sister Xian Wu, are you teaching me?"


    As he spoke, his eyes swept contemptuously over her somewhat pale face, and then, after pausing to look elsewhere, he said: "Everyone can say the great things of the world! But it also depends on whether anyone listens. Only those with supreme power would be afraid of you. Only those with supreme power would be able to obey you. Only those with supreme power would be able to follow you and call a horse a donkey. Do you understand? My little sister Xian Wu, only by possessing power can you have everything! Otherwise, everything will be a waste of time! "


    Xian Wu bit her lips and did not say a word.


    Xian Chen was warning her to be more tactful, that he could deal with her at any time, because he had a power that was even stronger than her!


    Xian Wu raised his eyes and looked at him sternly, replying, "Third brother is extremely correct. I''ll remember your sister. "


    Her heart sank. Although she had lived in the beautiful Heaven Realm ever since she was young, the darkness still accompanied her like a shadow in a place of light.


    She did not want to anger Xian Chen directly. It would not benefit her in the least, and it would not benefit the Heaven Realm either.


    The secrets within the Universal Mirror caused her heart to be in pain, she was constantly struggling in pain!


    She did not belong to Heaven Realm, did not belong to him, did not belong to him!


    This made her extremely sad. Perhaps Ankui Manhua would understand that this kind of sadness was the mana gem shahua that grew in the River Styx, and he would also know the secret inside the Universal Mirror.


    What was she supposed to do?


    How could he not hurt himself? How could he not hurt Heaven Realm? Also, he didn''t want to hurt his father?


    To keep this secret? However, if this secret was continued to be hidden, then the Heaven Realm would fall into chaos!


    She did not know what she should do to arrange such a calamitous event that would turn the world upside down!


    Seeing Xian Wu''s obedient look, Xian Chen finally forced a smile out of his smiling face. He lifted his lips and said: "Now, take out the Universal Mirror. I want to take a good look at it, sister, see what I mean? Hehe ¡­ As long as you submit to me, I will definitely not treat you unfairly after we''ve accomplished our mission. "


    Xian Wu pondered silently as she faced the shooting star in front of him.


    Her dark blue eyes were filled with the shadow of a shooting star. Deep and shallow, it flew swiftly past.


    These meteors were the tears of diamonds. They silently bore their fate ¡ª from the moment they were born, they knew that their ultimate fate would be to turn into meteors and vanish ¡ª but even so, they would release their most magnificent flowers for the world at the end of their lives!


    Xian Chen reminded her again: "Little Sister Xian Wu, did you not hear what I said?"


    He was depressed to the point of being angry.


    Xian Wu turned around and glanced at him, then pointed to a nebula cluster in front of him and said: "Third Brother, do you know what constellation is ahead?"


    Xian Chen replied in a dull tone: "You don''t need to beat around the bush, I''ll just tell you directly, I want to see the Universal Mirror now! I don''t want to see any clusters of stars or constellations! I''m not in the mood to hear your story! "


    Xian Wu laughed and said: "Of course I know you want to see the Universal Mirror, but, don''t you know? You''ve already seen the Universal Mirror ¡­ It''s just that you never knew. "


    Xian Chen''s mouth twitched. After a few movements, he seemed to have not thought of this.


    Are they really all inside the Universal Mirror? But when did it start? Could it be that from the moment they entered the Xing Wu Hall ¡­ Just like that... In the belly of the Universal Mirror?


    Xian Chen''s brain short-circuited because he had never seen a real Universal Mirror before, so he naturally did not know the original shape of a Universal Mirror.


    Universal Mirror is such a complicated and changeable mirror, I heard that it has six sides.


    Every face was different, so, were they really in the stomach of the Universal Mirror?


    He looked at Xian Wu and asked: "What did you say, inside the Universal Mirror? Are we really inside the Universal Mirror? "


    Xian Wu nodded her head and replied: "Yes, we are all in the mirror. When people outside look at us, it is like looking at a photo album. It was like a picture, only we weren''t still, we were moving. We''re telling our own story, and the person outside the mirror is the audience. "


    Roland and Zhu Er who were hiding in the corner looked at each other. It turned out that they were spectators now.


    Roland asked quietly: "I didn''t expect that Xian Wu would be so powerful, to actually bring such a strong Xian Chen into the mirror without anyone noticing. The Universal Mirror were so powerful, if he wanted to think about it, it would not be so easy. It seems that Xian Wu understood Xian Chen quite well, and understood the wonders of Universal Mirror s. "


    Zhu Er observed the Universal Mirror and said: "No wonder there was such a wondrous sight, the Universal Mirror was actually hiding the entire universe! It was so powerful that she absolutely could not underestimate it. Xian Wu pulled Xian Chen into this difficult situation, her calculations were really out of the question. It was also after careful deliberation that she decided to take such action. "


    Roland began to worry about Xian Wu''s safety.


    He looked at Zhu Er and asked: "They are inside the Universal Mirror, and won''t be able to come out. Does that mean we can''t enter? "


    Zhu Er nodded. "Yes. The Universal Mirror was a Divine Ranked object, only the Heavenly Emperor and Xian Wu knew of the mechanism! We, the Divine Beasts, have no right to ask about the affairs of the Universal Mirror, so naturally, we cannot enter either. "


    Xian Chen''s face changed. He tried to teleport outside the Xing Wu Hall, but failed multiple times!


    He was shocked, he had never expected that Xian Wu would actually use him as bait and imprison him!


    He had been captured by his little sister without him even realizing it!


    The Universal Mirror is royal father''s treasure, a divine object of the Heaven Realm! He could be afraid of anyone, ignore them, disobey them!


    But he still had his own considerations regarding his royal father, especially this Universal Mirror. He wanted to think about it but was afraid that its power would not harm him!


    Xian Chen''s gaze was like a rocket as she stared intently at Xian Wu, and shouted: "How dare you! You actually dared to imprison me in private! With just you alone, you dare to trap the Sun God? Hmph, you are overestimating yourself! "


    Xian Wu calmly said, "Third brother, don''t be impatient. Let me tell you something, that huge nebula in front of us is the Leo. which is also your Star Palace! "


    Xian Chen opened his mouth in shock, he could not believe what was happening, "What do you want to do? Threatening me? No, how could I be threatened by you! "


    Xian Wu stared at the shallow drop of the nebula cluster and continued: "The Leo''s meteor shower has begun. Third Brother, your Stellar Hall is shallow drop right now ¡­"


    Xian Chen''s eyes were changing color rapidly, from light to dark, it was constantly changing unpredictably.


    His tone became as cold as ice, and like a sharp blade under ice, he suddenly thrusted: "Xian Wu, you dare to lay a curse on my Star King? You actually dared to harm me! "


    Xian Wu looked up at him and answered: "Third brother, you misunderstood me again. How could I have the ability to do that to His Highness? Also, my abilities are limited, so I can''t hurt you. In the Heaven Realm, the only person who can fight against you is tenth brother Xian Yi. As for me, I am just a nameless little girl who has been forgotten in a corner. I am just a small maid who is protecting the Universal Mirror. Third Brother, your Star Hall is inside the Universal Mirror. And I can''t change anything inside the Universal Mirror at all. "


    Xian Chen took three steps back and stared at her in disbelief. "You mean to say, these are all images from the Universal Mirror?"


    Xian Wu nodded, and replied: "Yes, this mirror is the Universal Mirror''s mirror of the future. Perceiving. A mirror for the future. We go in. In your future... The stars flew about, and everything was gone ¡­ This is the truth of the Mirror of the Future. "


    Xian Chen was extremely anxious. He strode forward quickly, grabbed Xian Wu''s shoulders and asked: "Then what about tenth brother''s Xing Yi Palace? What was the future of the Xing Yi Palace like? Tell me quickly, I want to see the future of Xing Yi Palace! "


    Xian Wu was in so much pain that she shook her head from the pain. "The future mirror of the Universal Mirror can only show its power to the person who it represents. In other words, if you want to see the future of the Xing Yi Palace, the tenth brother can only open it up by himself! Do you understand? "Fate belongs to you, so of course you can only start it yourself. You can grow beans and melon. Whatever you plant, it will naturally bear fruit!"


    Xian Chen''s eyes reddened, and he roared: "No, I don''t believe that, I don''t believe that you don''t have the power to open the Xing Yi Palace''s future! I want to see! Show me quickly! I don''t care what method you use, I still want to know who the future Heavenly Emperor position belongs to. If you continue to evade and give me an excuse, I''ll kill you! Do you hear me? Xian Wu, show me the future of Xing Yi Palace! I want to change my future! "


    Third brother actually said he was going to kill her!


    Kill her!


    Kill her! Kill her!


    Her mind was momentarily blown blank by the three words.


    Her heart was in pain. Perhaps the pain of kinship was the cruelty of reality!


    Since she was a child, she had to have this kind of mental preparation.


    Not to mention that his father had ten sons, so the competition for the throne would be even more intense! No matter who she obeyed, she would be severely injured. After the power struggle began, she would be in danger of losing her life at any time.


    However, she never expected that the danger would come so fast and that it would be destroyed!


    At this moment, she was only a subordinate who was protecting the Universal Mirror and not their sister.


    Although she was mentally prepared, why was her heart so sad when faced with Xian Chen''s coercion ¡­


    Sad like cold water, gradually burying her alive!


    Xian Wu''s snowy face still maintained its ice carving-like calmness: "I already said, I don''t have the ability to open up the Xing Yi Palace''s future. If you kill me, the result will be the same. Only royal father has the ability to change the fates of others! And I am only fulfilling your wish of looking at the Universal Mirror, your wish has been fulfilled, if you want to kill me, then please. "


    She blinked her eyes, her eyelashes trembling like grass under the rain. She was as desolate as a ghost ¡­


    Xian Chen was anxious and angry at the same time. He shouted in a hoarse voice, "Do you think that just by saying this, I will believe you? No ¡ª I don''t believe it! I don''t want to give up my future. The Stellar Hall was always the most dazzling out of the ten halls! It shines with boundless light, as if it will exist between Heaven and Earth! "


    He grabbed her by the neck and said fiercely: "Tell me, where are the other five mirrors on the Universal Mirror! Otherwise, you still have to die! Your energy, controlled by me, will not escape my grasp! Those who do not obey me must be severely punished. It depends on how happy I am to kill you. If I''m not happy, I''ll torture you until you die! In any case, if I don''t get anything in the end, then I will destroy everything I want! "


    Xian Wu stared coldly at his face, and started to feel unfamiliar, "Royal Father said that when you were born, the meteors were brilliant, yet they were falling. "Luo ¡­"


    "It''s the most brilliant, yet it''s dying ¡­"

 C96

    Xian Chen meditated for a while, of course he remembered this evaluation.


    His advisor had told him that we could use the first half to its fullest, and that it would also be a success!


    What he loved the most was the divine power that could reach the heavens, as well as the boundless power!


    Therefore, he wanted to spend the first half of his life in limitless beauty!


    He wanted everyone to admire him.


    He wanted everyone to flatter him.


    He wanted everyone to respect him as the next Heavenly Emperor!


    The meaning of his life was to become the strongest God of the Sun in history. He could have neither family nor love!


    In his eyes, family and love were the steps to power!


    Thus, he absolutely could not lose. He absolutely could not!


    Xian Chen grabbed Xian Wu''s neck fiercely, causing her slender and slender neck to turn red due to him strangling. It was as if the blood inside was being pinched by him until it was deformed and was about to collapse if he added even a little more strength ¡­


    A faint ripple appeared in Xian Wu''s eyes as she held back her tears and looked at her Third Brother.


    In the end, however, she did not cry.


    Tears are unnecessary.


    Xian Chen stared at her fiercely and said: "I want to leave, to leave the Universal Mirror! Tell me how to get out! Otherwise, I will use the ''Sun Raging Flames'' to kill you! "


    Xian Wu still shook her head. She couldn''t speak and her strength was being controlled by Third Brother.


    Actually, she had no intention of going out after bringing him into the Universal Mirror!


    Xian Chen''s heart was filled with hesitation and anger! Since he could not change the fate of the Universal Mirror, he had to change the fate of the tenth brother Xian Yi!


    Maybe if he went out and killed Xian Yi, he would still be the next Sky Emperor!


    Yes, after Xian Chen could not change the fate of others, he decided to change the fate of others.


    "Speak, don''t pretend to be mute!" Talk to me quickly, or I''ll put your tongue in your mouth. With his head cut off, he would never be able to say a word again! Hmph, let me out. I have more important things to do! I will not waste my time, I want to change my fate! "


    Roland was anxious, but he could not enter!


    He stared at Zhu Er and asked: "Xian Wu''s situation is bad, but we can''t go in to help her, what should we do?"


    Zhu Er replied as her eyelids shrunk: "Even Xian Chen can''t escape from the Universal Mirror, let alone us. If you want to enter the Universal Mirror, only Xian Wu has a way. "


    Time was of the essence, and Xian Wu was in danger.


    Zhu Er flapped her wings and tried to charge in, but was struck back in again.


    Bang!


    A backlash.


    Bang, bang!


    The rebound!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The third time, the impact caused Zhu Er to feel dizzy.


    It gritted his teeth and said helplessly: "No, the Universal Mirror''s barrier is too strong. There was no opening at all! Charging in would only harm him! We can''t go in. "


    "We have to find a way in! I won''t give up until I try. If I do not save him, it will make me feel uneasy! "


    Xian Lan had entrusted something, so how could he ignore it?


    Roland tried to get close to the Universal Mirror, held his breath, and then spread out his hands, chanting some words!


    He only saw a ball of purple light appearing in the center of his open hand.


    The purple light slowly gathered until it formed into two huge waves.


    He said, "Go!" The two rows of huge waves on the left and right of his palms immediately shot towards the Universal Mirror like two streams of compressed water!


    Crash! A loud sound rang out!


    Two huge waves were rebounded by the invisible resistance.


    They smashed down on Roland''s face.


    For a moment, Roland could not hold himself back, he retreated three steps, and finally regained his footing.


    Great waves billowed through the sky like giant tsunami dragons. He could only think of a countermeasure as he quickly bent his finger and raised it up.


    Crack. A purple ray of light suddenly appeared. Rise.


    Then, a defensive formation emitting a purple glow opened up a world of protection.


    The huge wave was finally blocked outside of the protective barrier, seeing this Roland let out a sigh of relief, fortunately his speed was fast enough. Otherwise, the huge wave that he sent out would really injure him.


    Zhu Er flew over and landed on his arm: "The Universal Mirror''s barrier will produce a strong backlash. Be careful. The stronger you attack, the stronger the backlash will be and it will be returned to you double. "If we continue to fight, the gains will not make up for the losses."


    Inside the Universal Mirror, Xian Chen was still holding onto Xian Wu''s neck tightly. They, who were inside, had no idea what was happening outside the Universal Mirror.


    This effect was the same as the broadcast on TV. People watching were extremely anxious outside, but they were powerless to do anything about it.


    Roland took a breath and said, "Then what should we do?" He couldn''t enter, nor he couldn''t attack. This is so infuriating! "


    Zhu Er stared at the Universal Mirror, shook her head, and said: "Now we know the four mirrors ¡ª Mirror of the Future, Time Mirror, Mirror of Tranquility, Mirror of Destiny ¡­ The mirror of the future could peer into the future, the Time Mirror could traverse space and time, and the mirror of stillness could stop the loss of time; but the mirror of destiny could change one''s fate! At the same time, he would also pay a corresponding price! The price was sometimes even greater! There are still two mirrors, but it is not clear yet. Universal Mirror s were simply too wondrous. What did God create it for? Let it be fought over by countless people? or let it look at the world? "


    Roland shook his head and said, "Maybe they all do. It is not easy to have a mirror in one''s heart for self-examination. Furthermore, there were six mirrors that could be used in all aspects. Only a god would have such a cultivation ability. People all have emotions and desires, and they can''t control their instincts! Perhaps these six mirrors represent a person''s six desires. "


    Roland, flexing his finger, a bubble of water vapor, popping up on the tip of his index finger.


    The condensed water ball grew larger and larger as it flowed.


    After Zhu Er saw this, she stopped her: "Don''t attack the Universal Mirror anymore, otherwise, it will change from passive to active defense! The strength of Universal Mirror was too terrifying. "We better not act rashly again. If you get injured, it will be hard for me to explain it to Master!"


    Zhu Er advised, but Roland still felt that he should try it again: "Let me try again. We can''t just sit and wait for death. "


    Actually, Xian Wu was already prepared to fight after she entered the Universal Mirror s with Xian Chen. She is definitely not a weak girl, she has her own thoughts, don''t be anxious ¡­ "Don''t be impulsive ¡­"


    Zhu Er had not finished speaking when Xian Wu''s voice came through. "Don''t worry about me for now, hurry up and go to Xiliang Realm, something big is happening over there!


    Roland choked on Xian Wu''s words and was stunned. He looked at Zhu Er and asked: "Zhu Er, did you hear something just now? Am I hallucinating? "


    Zhu Er replied with certainty: "It''s not an illusion, it''s Xian Wu''s voice! It looks like she knew something in advance, so she used a voice transmission to transmit it to us! Things had really changed too fast, too suddenly. We have to make our choice now. Do you want to stay behind to help Xian Wu, or to go to Xiliang Realm? "


    Roland''s heart was suddenly torn in half.


    Half of them were left here, feeling extremely anxious!


    Halfway to Xiliang Realm, anxious!


    He wanted to stay on both sides because he was the one who cared about them.


    If something were to happen to Xian Wu, it would definitely be difficult for him to explain herself to Xian Lan.


    However, if there was a sudden change in the Xiliang Realm, how was he going to protect Xian Lan?


    If the Universal Mirror was stolen by Xian Chen, then this Heaven Realm would immediately be in complete chaos, and this would be even worse.


    Roland shook his head and said: "But if we choose to go to the Xiliang Realm, what will we do here? If Xian Chen''s trick succeeds, the situation would become chaotic and terrible! "


    Zhu Er replied: "There must be a reason why Xian Wu called us to the Xiliang Realm."


    Inside the Universal Mirror, Xian Wu and Xian Chen were still in a confrontation.


    Wherever he chose to go, he would face a dilemma.


    Time was a crazy sand. It was flowing away. It did not believe in tears, nor did it sympathize with the weak.


    It was fair, everyone had the same amount of seconds; it was also ruthless, giving every minute and every second, it treated everyone the same!


    It''s your own fault you can''t catch it; it''s your own luck to catch it.


    Not long after, Xian Wu''s voice sounded. "Go quickly, there''s no time. I will not give the Universal Mirror to him, I will think of a way to delay him. Believe me! But I really have no way to save the Xiliang Realm. Right now, the army was approaching the city from all sides. It was a complete ban. It was locked! Go... I can''t be distracted anymore... "Fast!"


    Finally, Roland closed his eyes, turned around and left with Zhu Er!


    He had to fight for every second!


    Time is an executioner, he never gives a reason to kill!


    Roland grabbed Zhu Er''s wings and sprinted out of Xing Wu Hall.


    In the howling cold wind, Zhu Er''s head was spinning from the strong wind, almost foaming at the mouth.


    He passed mountains after mountains.


    He crossed the beds of water.


    All the way until he was completely exhausted. After a while, he suddenly shuddered and abruptly stopped in his tracks.


    Scratching the back of her head, he grabbed Zhu Er and brought him close to her face. Staring at the stunned beast, he asked, "Zhu Er, about that ¡­ I mean, where is that Xiliang Realm? "


    Zhu Er had been tortured enough, so it answered with its speechless white eyeballs hanging from its sockets, "I said ¡­ If you don''t know the direction, why are you running around? "


    Roland immediately retorted: "You didn''t even tell me the direction of Xiliang Realm."


    It immediately followed up, "Then you didn''t ask me either. As soon as I stepped out of the door, I grabbed onto my pitiful wings and madly ran away. I didn''t get the chance to say it to me. "


    5555555... Zhu Er was so innocent that she wanted to kill herself by wiping her tears.


    Why did the master of Qingyun Peak always do everything personally? Why didn''t he have the chance to show it off?


    If it was Ankui Manhua, the master who lived like a prince and was also a little lazy, he would definitely give the order for it to complete the mission immediately.


    Could it be that Qing Yun had never worked before? That life is too good. I beat my chest and stamped my feet in envy of ING...


    Roland helplessly accepted the criticism. Well, I have to admit that I am just a laborer''s life: "So now tell me which direction is the Xiliang Realm on?"


    Zhu Er could only raise his pitiful wings and point behind them.


    Roland opened his speechless mouth ¡ª ¡ª


    Behind them were the mountain ranges.


    And the lake in that garden.


    55555... Why didn''t Zhu Er say that earlier? It was all a waste of her hard work!


    In the past, when Qing Yun''s stupid dragon was around, he would usually pull its dragon horn forcefully and throw it on the ground. Then, he waved his hand. "Idiot dragon, let''s go."


    Not long after, the stupid dragon became extremely huge, it was both mighty and mighty, its speed was truly not something to be reckoned with ¡ª the merfolk fish riding dragons galloped wildly in the sky above the Heaven Realm.


    Zhu Er jumped down from his arm.


    With a "Puteng", it slowly grew larger.


    The wind turned back, the wings flapped freely, the style was gorgeous, and it flowed with a myriad of rainbows!


    Its wings were like fire. It burned the whole sky.


    Zhu Er''s opened claws were stepping on the stone floor, in that moment it felt as if its claws were even harder than the stone itself!


    Its red glass-like eyes were like rubies in the night. The moment it opened its eyes, no one dared to look directly at it.


    Zhu Er said to Roland: "Come up."


    It lowered one wing to let him up.


    In front of him was a pair of silky red wings.


    The red feathers were like clouds weaving and also like a red waterfall flowing in the sky. In the blink of an eye, it shook people''s minds.


    Multicolored, like a rainbow falling from the sky. Descend.


    Roland was shocked for a moment. Yan said, "It''s so beautiful! A thousand times more beautiful than a peacock''s feathers."


    Zhu Er smacked her lips and said, "Please do not compare certain animals with me. "Thank you."


    The corner of Roland''s mouth twitched, he felt that Zhu Er and her brother''s personalities were similar ¡ª cold and noble, incomparably beautiful, and elegant. It flowed endlessly!


    He sat on Zhu Er''s Flowing Rainbow Feather, flying towards the rainbow sky.


    The merfolk fish riding on the phoenix will continue to run rampant in the Heaven Realm!


    Heaven Realm, Supreme Palace.


    Qing Yun immediately broke out in a cold sweat as he said to Man Hua gloomily: "Now we only have 10% chance of success, Zhu Er didn''t come earlier or later, yet she appeared right in front of Sun Primordial Spirit and got hit. If we want to get out, we really have to be extremely careful! "


    Manhua nodded, "There''s nothing we can do about it. If there''s something we can do, we''ll just let it happen." "The real deal is how we''re going to get out of here."


    Belo took Manhua''s hand, a little nervous.


    She wanted to get out, but the situation wasn''t looking good. She was very worried, "Hmm, then what do we need to do now to get out."


    Manhua took his hand out of her grasp. "Don''t worry, you''re sweating now."


    As he spoke, he took the silk handkerchief from his shirt pocket and carefully wiped the palm of her hand.


    She smiled knowingly and said, "Thank you."


    He placed the silk handkerchief in her hand, his eyes rippling like water under the setting sun. "Take this handkerchief."


    "Oh, what a soft and delicate handkerchief, with a moon and a white rose embroidered on it. However, I think it''s a bit like a girl''s style. "Haha ¡­"


    Her eyes narrowed into crescent moons.


    "It used to be yours."


    Isabel held the silk handkerchief tightly and kneaded it a few times. A soft and flexible touch made it feel as if it was flowing like a small stream.


    All the way into her soft heart.


    She rubbed the silk handkerchief and unfolded it. The lifelike white rose was still blooming with a cool and noble beauty.


    Under the blue moon, they were pale but elegant, their crowns bathed in the moonlight, without the slightest trace of blood, but their full bloom was absolutely cold. They stood erect, with their heads held high, in the darkness of the world!


    Even though there was no sunlight.


    Not weak, not crying, not sad...


    It bloomed in the darkness and smelled like cold incense.


    "Oh, it used to be mine, didn''t it?"


    Manhua nodded. "It''s yours." You embroidered it yourself. When you were very young, you had always been embroidering this kind of white rose that only bloomed under the moonlight. "


    Bei''er''s heart tightened. She suddenly felt pain in her heart, as if an invisible needle had stabbed into her heart!


    Her pink eyes were misted with excitement. "Oh, is it? They... In fact, I remember their scent. Even if I can''t remember anything. Nothing. Nothing. However, I still remember their fragrance. "


    En, a rose in full bloom at night ¡­ Even though they were born in the dark and no one came to admire them, they still stood tall and bloomed with extraordinary zest.


    "The silk handkerchief was embroidered by me, but why is it on you?"


    Her eyes were filled with mist, like a hazy veil.


    Manhua smiled and replied, "Can I answer this question later?"


    "No, did you steal it?"


    She was stubborn, because she wanted to know how she used to live.


    Even if she only knew a little, she would still try to reflect on it.


    A person without a memory slowly reminisced about the past. Although she was helpless, she was willing to grab onto this tiny bit of sweetness.


    "In the future, I will tell you bit by bit. But for now, we have to hurry back. We can''t stay here for long. "


    Manhua knew what she was thinking, but he was a very calm and rational person.


    The only thing he could give her was to try to escape this place as fast as possible!


    Bea nodded. "Alright, I understand. I will also work very hard to fight alongside you. "


    Qing Yun looked at Isabel and said, "When you came in on the path to the palace, did you notice anything amiss?"


    Bei''er thought for a while and replied, "Actually, Xian Yi brought me in after turning me into a little fish. I was placed in a mercury glass bottle and brought to the High Palace. "


    Manhua asked curiously, "Mercury? He put you in mercury? "Why?"


    "Because the Xing Yi Palace is full of mercury. The ice-cold mercury, does not flow nor disappear. "


    Bei''er answered, and Qing Yun continued, "I know, the mercury was used to protect you from being harmed by the Heaven Realm''s purifying energy. In other words, the mercury in the Xing Yi Palace is a natural protective barrier that can block the purification energy of the Heaven Realm. "


    "So how do we get out now? We don''t have mercury. "


    Belle could not help asking.


    Qing Yun looked outside and said to Man Hua, "Because of Zhu Er, the structure of the palace has changed. The path we took just now has disappeared like mercury. "


    Manhua held his breath and said, "Every step we take is a step." I don''t want to stand there and wait for death! No matter how much the structure of this world changed, it still possessed certain principles. There was no dead end, only a detour. If the road turns, then we''ll follow along with it! "


    He calmly analyzed the situation, then beckoned to Qing Yun.


    Qing Yun jumped onto his palm and leaned close to his face.


    "Stupid Dragon, everything depends on you."


    For a moment, Qing Yun was stupefied. It thought that he had thought of a way to deal with the Supreme Palace, but in the end, he just threw the problem back to it.


    "I thought that you had thought of a solution, but you didn''t!"


    Manhua looked at it with disdain in his blue eyes. "Divine Beasts, of course, do things for their masters. Otherwise, why would a divine beast come here? Could it be that what I, Ankui Manhua, am raising is a bunch of useless things? Since it was useless, what was the point in staying? Therefore, Stupid Dragon, if you are unable to accomplish anything, then it means that your skills are inferior! "


    Qing Yun spat in his heart, "So it turns out that this brat is even lazier than me." He was not even on the same level as his brother ¨C bad, lazy, evil. "Evil, cunning ¡­"


    While it was still cursing, Manhua suddenly grabbed its dragon tail and started shaking it. "Hurry and think of a way, I''m not here to stun you!"


    Qing Yun was dizzy from the shaking. Damn it, this guy''s brother was catching dragon horn and shaking it, this bad brat was grabbing dragon tail and swaying it!


    Different places, but the same suffering!


    The twins had a tacit understanding of each other. One scratched its head, and the other scratched its tail as they tortured it.


    Crack, Qing Yun broke free from Man Hua''s Demon Claw.


    Before he could curse, he was blocked by a radish from Manhua.


    Wooo ¡­


    It could not speak again.


    It wanted to cry, because the nasty brat had spoken again, as if the whole world had to shut up if the bastard prince was going to speak.


    He tugged on his lips that were as fresh as the petals of a flower and said, "I knew that you would say some more words of resistance like those eight madams." The discussion began. So, it''s not that I don''t want you to say anything, but I want you to be like Zhu Er, and say something that''s actually useful to me. Anything that cannot bring me benefits or benefits, in my eyes, is no different from trash. "


    "¡­"


    Qing Yun faced the floor and stared blankly. 555555... It could not say a word.


    Why was this brat so smart? He even knew what it wanted to do in advance.


    It was too much. Unlike his brother, he couldn''t beat it every time.


    His brother''s ultimate technique was to silently explode! He was so angry that he didn''t want to talk to it anymore.


    When he really couldn''t take it anymore, Roland could only use his fist to talk ¡ª Beat it, or beat it!


    Manhua held onto Qing Yun''s dragon tail, then pulled Bei''er''s hand and said, "Idiot dragon, give me a direction now. Whichever side''s barrier is weaker, we''ll take that side first. Sun Primordial Spirit was injured, and was definitely not able to completely recover. In my eyes, there is no bridge that can''t be crossed, there is no bridge, we can build our own. If I can''t do it, I''ll just have to think of another way. "


    After saying that, Manhua took Bei''er and the pitiful dragon tail with him as they set off!


    The depressed Qing Yun had a stomach full of grievances ¨C however, he was still rather glad ¨C fortunately, this rude and disrespectful brat, was not my master! Sprinkle flowers, sow flowers, cry tears running.


    Master Mermaid, I miss your warm embrace so much now... 55555555555...


    Zhu Er, quickly come and change shifts with me. I really can''t take this kind of master, as long as this stinking brat is willing. Flow and wind. With such a coquettish gaze, even a casual glance would be able to uncover my true identity. It was truly too terrifying!


    This kind of master, such a vile character, how could he live for a thousand years in such a healthy manner!


    Manhua held the dragon tail, patted Qing Yun''s head, cast him a sidelong glance, and said: "Which direction, hurry up and point it out! Eight claws, what are they for? If you don''t point it out now, I''ll chop it all up! "Anyway, it''s useless. I''ve always killed one whenever I see one. I''ve always killed one in two seconds whenever I see one!"


    For him to be so evil ¡­ Under the threat of evil, Qing Yun could only reluctantly start using his Eight Claws.


    Bei''er stared at Manhua''s profile with eyes full of adoration, secretly smiling. His features were breathtakingly beautiful.


    Manhua glanced back and said, "What are you looking at?" So happy? "


    Belle had to answer honestly, "Did you know? "You''re so handsome!"


    A pile of cow dung immediately appeared in Qing Yun''s head. Wait for the tyrant of small animals, I suggest everyone search the meat!


    Bei''er''s words caused Manhua''s face to turn cold for a moment. Then, he heard an extremely cold sentence coming from the air, "I can''t stand you anymore. You''re addicted to love."


    He covered his nose as he spoke, and on his overly white and smooth face appeared two very provocative red flowers, which burned half the sky.


    He squeezed her hand harder, feeling the warmth deep in her palm.


    Oh, the smell of warm sunshine...


    The sun, which he had always carefully and cherished, shone warmly.


    Just like that, Bei''er''s hand continued to flow into his palm ¡­


    Slowly, it seeped into his heart that had been frozen for a thousand years.


    When her mother was very young, she had once said ¡ª Dear Manhua, even if you are a Blood Clan, even if you have lost all your sunshine since you were young. You can still enjoy the warmth of the sun. This warmth can brighten your life. As long as you don''t give up on the search, you will be blessed.


    Yes, Ankui Manhua''s meaning was no longer simply to grow up on the banks of the River Styx, nor was it simply to absorb the blood of others to survive. The flower of evil was not a demonic flower that relied on the souls of others to survive.


    As long as you have feelings, as long as you have sunshine, as long as you still seek warmth...


    You still haven''t been deprived of the right to be happy and warm!


    His name was Ankui Manhua. He should be a Man-Jeweled Sharal Flower that was growing toward the sun...


    Manhua pointed at his fingers and elegantly blew a breath. Suddenly, the scent of Manju sand filled the surroundings and a blue light formed a circular formation.


    Bei''er curiously asked, "Wow, what a beautiful blue halo." What is this? "


    "This is a barrier that fights against the purifying aura. You are currently very weak and cannot directly clash with the purifying aura. In this barrier, we can temporarily protect you from harm. "


    As soon as Manhua explained, she stood on her toes and gave him a kiss.


    Qing Yun was twisting his fingers in an attempt to protect himself. Bei''er asked again, "Qingyun, are you trying to protect your shares? Do you want to kiss Manhua too?"


    Manhua opened his eyes wide and felt his stomach ache. He immediately said, "Forget about the stupid dragon''s kiss. I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat anymore in the future."


    Qing Yun seriously looked down on Manhua, but the problem was, he could only stare at the ground as the dragon tail fell!


    Of course, he didn''t want to protect Manhua because he wanted to, but because his stomach wasn''t feeling well ¡­


    His stomach was not feeling well. Everyone should be able to understand what he meant! Haha ¡­


    Pop! A crisp sound rang out!


    A light smoke appeared!


    Then, a strong smell filled the air!


    Manhua just so happened to be carrying the dragon tail ¡­ The most depressing thing was this!


    Manhua''s face was full of black lines, Bei''er immediately covered his nose.


    With a crashing sound, the two of them ran away.


    Qingyun is flying in the air again with a light flop ¡ª Me has finally escaped the demon''s claws. Ai Ke had finally regained his composure. Let go of me. Even though this method was truly shocking! However, I was also forced!


    Manhua covered his nose. His blue eyes were like cold blades as he waited for this proud and stupid dragon.


    Only this stupid dragon could do such a thing.


    The stupid dragon smiled at him and said, "As the saying goes, there''s a person with three needs." If they were anxious, all of them would come out! "Heehee ¡­"


    It was overjoyed, but it made Manhua extremely depressed!


    This sort of divine beast, even giving it to him, was something he loathed.


    Lord Manhua wasn''t careful and said, "Let''s go quickly." I don''t want to waste my time talking to you right now! "


    he said, taking Belle''s hand and walking forward.


    He was really angry, hah, why did he come with this stupid dragon and not Zhu Er.


    Zhu Er''s strength was not any weaker than this stupid dragon.


    This stupid dragon was doing all sorts of useless things. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was both funny and helpless.


    Thinking about it, my brother must have suffered a lot when he was with this stupid dragon.


    He really felt sorry for his brother. Although this stupid dragon''s actions were quite strange, he seemed to be somewhat used to it.


    It is impossible not to get used to it. People must always change with the change of environment.


    Man Hua said to Bei''er: "Did Xian Yi tell you about the matters of the Supreme Palace? For example, is there any passage to the upper chamber, or is there any mechanism for the upper chamber? "


    Bei''er shook her head, her eyes misty.


    "I''m sorry, I''m so useless," he said. "I can''t help."


    She was a bit sad. It seemed that not only did she lose her memories, she couldn''t help him in any way. It was a headache.


    Manhua smiled and said, "It''s alright. "You just have to obediently follow us."


    He squeezed her palm to comfort her, hoping she wouldn''t take it to heart.


    When Qing Yun saw this, he rolled his eyes and ran over. Then, he sat on Manhua''s arm and said, "I''m sorry, I''m really useless and didn''t help much ¡­"


    It snapped its front teeth and opened its eyes wide. She blinked at Manhua with her big, affectionate eyes, and then quickly put her large dragon claw into Manhua''s palm.


    Manhua and Bei''er looked at each other, and two drops of sweat fell from their Q-ed heads.


    The two men''s hearts and hearts were both hurt by Qing Yun in the blink of an eye ¡­


    Manhua''s forehead was shrouded by a mass of bird droppings that flew in all directions. Then, his right hand grabbed the dragon tail of Qing Yun and threw it three times. Pa la la, it was thrown out.


    Phew... The world had finally returned to normal.


    His big head shook three times.


    This guy, who made people so evil that they couldn''t even eat for three days, finally lost sight of the bird!


    After a while, Qing Yun came flying over, but Yi Fangyi was still shamelessly sitting on Manhua''s arm, speaking out in defense. Discussion - "Humph, we should respect our sex friends. I will look down on you on behalf of the whole Animal Association! "I also represent..."


    Puff! Before it could retaliate ¡­ After the discussion, another radish accurately blocked its mouth.


    Manhua exhaled another breath of white fog, and the world finally became quiet again.


    He didn''t know how his elder brother had resisted this stupid dragon''s eighth wife in the past. Those that survived the discussions?


    Big brother, I really admire you too much. You can even survive in this stupid dragon''s world in such a healthy manner ¡­


    Bei''er rubbed Qing Yun''s head and said, "Among all the divine beasts I''ve ever seen, you are the most interesting and the most special." You''re really special, haha. It''s true that everyone loves each other and is full of smiles at the sight of others. "


    Manhua continued, "It should be people beating people up when they see them, flowers throwing up when they see them, and water being buried when they see them. For someone to live with such a stupid dragon, their mental fortitude must be extremely strong in order to be able to bear it. "


    Cloudy Sky''s nostrils spewed white fumes ¡ª in fact, only his nostrils could protest now ¡­ I''ll spray... Puff... Puff...


    The problem was how to protest with his nostrils.


    That stinking brat Ankui Manhua, was still living a lively life ¡ª ¡ª alive. Colour. Born. Fragrant!


    In the depths of Qingyun''s heart, there was an endless stream of words that shouted endlessly, "Human meat search, Ankui Manhua!"


    Manhua and Belle flashed past a wall of obstructions.


    But soon, another sky piercing wall appeared in front of them ¡­


    It was as though in that instant, they had descended into an enormous castle.


    They were trapped in the center of the collapsed castle, twisting and turning, unable to find their way back.


    Looking up at the sky, there was only a bunch of clouds, but no specific shape of the cloud could be seen ¡­ In front of him were a series of ruins.


    Qing Yun could not speak, he could only stare at the floor anxiously.


    Manhua stopped and brought Qingyun closer to him. He took out the red radish that was stuffed into his mouth and asked, "Idiot dragon, what''s going on? We were ambushed!"


    Qing Yun exhaled deeply, then used his innocent eyes to stare at Manhua and said, "Now that you know you''ve been ambushed, isn''t it too late? "Seriously, you deserve to be in an ambush!"


    Manhua patted its head, feeling a little disappointed. "What are you talking about? We''re on the same road. I''ve been ambushed, and you can''t go out either, stupid dragon! You''re asking for a beating! "


    Qing Yun spat, "Who told you to stop my mouth. Hmph, I told you so long ago. If you don''t let me speak, there will be times when you regret it. You didn''t listen to me yourself, you deserve to be tricked by the Sun Primordial Spirit! "


    Manhua pinched its biscuit face, speechless and wanting to commit suicide, "You stupid dragon, I called you here to help. It''s not grumbling! If you keep nagging, I''ll suck all your blood out! "How do you plan to get out of this maze? Quickly think of a way."


    He revealed the sharp teeth of the Blood Clan, his eyes bloodshot.


    "This is the Supreme Palace''s Asura Maze. If we want to leave, it''s not like there''s no other way. "In advance is ¡­"


    Just as it was about to finish its sentence, it discovered something in front of it...


    Qing Yun''s eyes narrowed. The light that suddenly appeared in front of him was getting hotter and hotter.


    It scolded, "Damn it, there''s no justice! I really want to play us to death. "Quick, run!"


    After throwing down this nonsense, it didn''t wait for Manhua to ask.


    He immediately sprinted towards the back while wielding his shield!


    Manhua had no choice but to drag Belle and run after his swaggering stock.


    They turned the broken walls one by one, panting, burrowing where they could see the road.


    A loud rumble came from behind.


    It was as if the flood that had been gathering for a long time had finally exploded.


    The deafening, rumbling noise was like a rushing waterfall, pressuring down on them!


    After the rumble, there was a clanging sound, as if there were dark clouds covering the sky behind them, and lightning flashed and thunder rumbled!


    The roar of the flood, the pressure of the waterfall, the bombardment of lightning and thunder.


    For a moment the three of them were filled with anxiety and uneasiness.


    Manhua had to raise his voice to ask the stupid dragon in front of him, "What exactly is going on here? What''s chasing us? "


    The stupid dragon anxiously replied, "Don''t go behind me, just follow me and run!"


    "What kind of trap is this? The Upper Palace''s Asura maze? "What does that mean?"


    The stupid dragon took a deep breath and replied: "The one chasing us is Sun Primordial Spirit''s big iron hammer! A red-hot circular sharp weapon. It was enormous, and could emit the glow of lightning. It could kill without being visible! We are all in a maze, Asura Realm, have you ever heard of it? ¡ª If there is an entrance, if there is an exit, if there is an entry, if there is an exit, if there is an exit! That''s what I meant. "


    The word "world of cultivation" rolled through Manhua''s mind.


    Who would have thought that Xian Yi would actually do this!


    He wanted to kill them all!


    "Idiot dragon, why is this Asura maze in the Heaven Realm? This is obviously something from the underworld. "


    Manhua reminded.


    The stupid dragon pondered for a moment, gritted his teeth and replied, "I''m not too sure about that. But I can tell you for certain ¡ª if we don''t get out of this Shura Maze, we''ll die for sure! The Asura Realm only believed in strength; it didn''t believe in tears! Those who go in, if they can''t rely on their own ability to come out and get crushed to death, no one will pity them. "


    Manhua frowned, panting a bit: "I didn''t expect the palace, this place, to be so strange! The things of the Asura Realm could also be moved here. It''s really hard to understand. "


    Qing Yun''s face turned cold and his eyes dimmed.


    It replied, "Heaven Realm, I really can''t see it clearly anymore."


    Bei''er tightly grasped Manhua''s hand and said, "This Asura Maze, layer upon layer, surrounded by intertwining rings, but it''s all a dead end. It''s definitely not easy to walk out of it."


    Manhua nodded. "Yes, although it''s all a dead end, there must be a knot at the root."


    Another thunderous sound came from behind, and the huge iron ball that was on fire started to roll again.


    They had to run side by side again.


    Every time it hid, the fireball would appear.


    It was as if the fireball itself had eyes, as if it were an accurate detector that could easily locate their hiding place.


    The three of them were chased like mice seeing a cat, so they had no choice but to use a plan to avoid it.


    The Shura Maze. The surrounding walls were broken, and the huge pillar of the city wall once again shot up into the sky. It was as if the heaven and earth had been split into small square cages.


    However, all the cages in the four directions were connected.


    However, after turning a corner, they would face two different paths.


    If he chose one of them, not long after, he would encounter another dead end and another winding path.


    After choosing the detour, they would face the same situation as before. Even if they had to walk two paths, there was still a path of death and a path of life.


    However, it was a pity that this maze would never have the only way out.


    He could only choose death or life. Thus, the road ahead was always unpredictable.


    They were hiding in a dilapidated area surrounded by walls.


    The wind whistled past their faces like sharp blades.


    After the wind died down, the thunderstorm came again in a hurry.


    Then, the flood came from the sky and caught them off guard.


    It turned out that although they were able to find their hiding place quickly, they might not even be able to escape the flood.


    Manhua looked at Qingyun and said, "Dumb Dragon, quickly grow bigger, let''s ride on the water ¡­"


    Accompanying his ears was a surging flood. It was like the roar of a ferocious beast that had just emerged from its cage. Its roar shook the heavens!


    Time was of the essence, and in a short period of time, it would be enough to take one''s life.


    The flood roared and surged towards them. It was as large as a water snake, and it bared its fangs and brandished its claws ¡­


    Before Qing Yun could transform, the flood had already caught up to him.


    The situation was urgent, so Manhua had no choice but to pull Bei''er along and jump onto the towering city wall to hide for a while.

 C97

    However, the flood was right behind them. The moment they jumped up, the flood became bigger and bigger like a balloon, sticking to their toes and riding the wind!


    Manhua led Belle from one end of the wall to the next.


    Qing Yun flew up and sat on Manhua''s shoulder to rest for a while.


    Manhua asked Qing Yun, "What are you doing?"


    "Of course it''s to let me sit first. I am not made of iron or steel, so of course I need to preserve my physical strength. "


    Qing Yun answered confidently.


    It has always been like this: if you have words to say, then release them as you please, and the more you put them, the louder they become.


    Manhua said with a gloomy face, "I say, how can the Heaven Realm be so powerful to have created you? What divine beast like you would be so lazy to eat and enjoy life more than your master? Being your master is really bad luck. Get up and work! "


    Qing Yun exhaled, and replied without blushing: "You''re not my master. You have no right to order me to do anything. "


    Like a slithering snake, the flood pursued its prey and once again coiled itself around their feet.


    Manhua was worried, so he pulled Bei''er and ran.


    He jumped quickly and carefully ran within the walls, afraid that he would accidentally fall into the belly of a water snake.


    Qing Yun stared at the flood, feeling a bit hungry.


    He yawned heavily and said to Manhua, "Hey, after so much work, I''m really hungry. His stomach was already flat. It was empty and hungry. He really needed to replenish his energy. Hey, son of a bitch, do you hear me ¡ª I''m hungry! I need to eat to fill the city in my stomach! "


    Manhua replied, "It''s none of my business if you''re hungry. I don''t have time to listen to your nagging. Think of a way yourself! "


    He glared back at it.


    Manhua pulled Bei''er along as he flew. Staring at the sky, he thought of a plan.


    Perhaps this would allow him to escape the maze''s encirclement, so he could only give it a try.


    He had decided to ignore this stupid dragon.


    Ignore it, or else, you would really be angered to death by it.


    This guy actually didn''t do anything, but he did a lot of work!


    The Heaven Realm was actually able to produce this kind of divine beast, they were truly convinced! He had no choice but to accept it.


    He raised his index finger, which was so white it was almost white, and bent it. He chanted a spell in silence, and a blue circle of light flashed on the tip of his index finger.


    The circle of light danced in an enchanting dance, and then, in a burst of momentum, it shot up into the sky.


    The clouds in the sky began to contract rapidly, because of this blue ray of light.


    The clouds gathered together, forming a rope, a rope that reached the sky!


    Beneath the blue rope, Manhua held onto it tightly and said to Bei''er, "Let''s give it a try and see if we can break out!"


    Her eyes became very determined.


    Manhua took a deep breath and said, "Let''s go!"


    The blue rope began to move, slowly and quickly ¡­


    As for the flood below, it had already turned into numerous water snakes. They opened their bloody mouths and spat out a waterfall of water towards them ¡­


    The water serpents stepped on each other''s bodies and quickly climbed up to the top of the city wall.


    They looked up, held onto the rope, and the swift Manhua, then raised the snake''s head, spitting out its tongue and spitting out a flood into the sky!


    Wave after wave of water sprayed on the thin of their bodies. Very quickly, they were all drenched.


    This water was extremely cold, as if it was a thousand year old cave that had been buried in ice.


    The cold of the water was bone-chilling, like a knife cutting into the skin.


    Manhua gritted his teeth and persevered. While grabbing the rope to prevent himself from falling into the water snake''s belly, he also had to bear the weight of Bayer, which was a bit too much for him.


    He was very clear that the coldness of this water came from the cold water of the Freezing Sky Clan in the River Styx.


    He also quite understood that, in fact, he was not very good at swimming, and he had to admit that he hated water!


    If it weren''t for the fact that his brother and Bea were both mermaids, he would never be able to swim! This damned water...


    The water serpents stacked layer upon layer, continuously piling up like mountains and towering above the city walls. They roared towards the sky towards Manhua and the others, spitting out ice-cold water ¡­


    Bei''er trembled with cold and gripped Manhua''s hand even more tightly.


    Her pink curls were covered with a thin layer of ice. The Hair s were all tangled into strips that stuck to her body.


    She opened her eyes and clenched the rope. This way, she wouldn''t burden Manwado.


    She was a bit dizzy. Due to her body being too weak, she was unable to exert herself.


    Bei''er had just awoken from the torment of the "purple pearl heart," and her stamina had not yet recovered.


    Manhua looked at her trembling face with concern and asked, "Bei''er, how are you? Can you persevere?"


    He pressed his hand to her forehead and found that she had a fever and her forehead was rolling. Hot as fire and shivering.


    Her palms were covered in cold sweat, and waves of cold air kept gushing up from the bottom of her feet.


    She tightened her grip on the rope and began to slide. Little by little, they slowly slid down ¡­


    Manhua grabbed her sliding hand and asked anxiously, "Bei''er, you ¡­"


    Bei''er shook her head and smiled at him. "It''s fine, I can do it." "Don''t worry about me. Let the ropes continue moving forward!"


    She forced herself to grip the rope tighter to prevent herself from being distracted and sliding into the huge mouth of the water snake.


    The cold and the heat intersected, causing her body to be unable to bear it.


    Why were these floods so cold that it caused her heart to contract?


    However, why was his body so hot that her palms were sweating?


    This kind of torture caused her mind to become muddled.


    However, she always forced herself to wake up and stay awake at all times, so as to not drag Manhua down.


    She wanted to go out with him. This wish made her heart so determined.


    She had never been so happy before. Ever since Manhua appeared again, her heart had started to spark with happiness.


    Therefore, no matter how hard it was, she had to persevere. Her heart was filled with tears ¡­


    At this moment, the water snake suddenly sprouted a pair of water wings and flew over. Manhua''s heart jumped to his throat!


    Although her heart was as firm as a blade of grass, the rope that her hands were tightly clenched on still slipped, falling down mercilessly ¡­


    Tears gushed out of her eyes and rolled down her cheeks.


    No ¡ª no ¡ª she doesn''t want to go down!


    She wanted to be with him forever. Even if she was going to die, she wanted to die and go out with him.


    No matter how bad he was!


    It didn''t matter how evil he was. Evil!


    And it didn''t matter how cold-blooded he was!


    She was already following him. Only he could make her heart, which had been frozen for so long, begin to beat.


    Her memories were completely blank, like the frost of snow, like the indifference of ice, like the drifting sand ¡­


    However, ever since his sudden appearance, her heart had been beating like a galloping wild horse. She was wild with joy as she galloped wildly on the prairie ¡­


    When love came, there was no reason to speak of it. It was a fanatical poison, and once it broke out, no one would be able to escape!


    At the moment of her tears, Manhua grabbed her arm as she slid down.


    "Bei''er, hurry up!" Don''t be afraid, I''m here! "Don''t give up, promise me."


    Manhua tugged at her sliding hand and forced her little head up to his heart.


    Bea''s hot tears dripped into his neck, hot as boiling water, burning his skin.


    Manhua''s heart suddenly tightened. He patted her back and comforted her softly, "It''s okay, don''t be scared."


    She sniffed and replied, "If I can''t get out. "Please kill me ¡ª drink my blood!"


    Manhua started, and his heart filled with emotion. He shook his head and asked, "Why do you say that, little fool?"


    "Because then my blood will remain in your body forever. Inside. This way, we won''t have to be separated forever! This is my wish, please help me realize it! Because even though I lost my memories, I died where I wanted to go. Although I may end up dying, I have the right to choose this method of death. "


    "No, Belle, in my heart, you have always been a strong girl. Please don''t speak such depressing words anymore."


    Bea squeezed his hand, his eyes like the rainbow in the sky. "I''m not talking about death, but these are my heartfelt words ¡ª I want to live with you forever!"


    Manhua''s blue eyes suddenly filled with tides of water, continuous and gentle.


    He squeezed her cold hand harder.


    She was a mermaid herself, and she was warm.


    But her hands were colder than his.


    Bei''er took a deep breath and wiped her eyes. "Let''s go! We have to work hard to get out!"


    She raised her head, then quickly tore a long piece of cloth from her clothes and tied herself and Manhua together.


    After she was tied up, she buried her head in his chest, looking like a white rose under the night sky, and said in a pale and weak voice, "Remember, if you can''t get out, kill me ¨C drink all my blood, and not a single drop will remain!"


    When she finished, her tears dried and she fainted in his warm embrace.


    The severe cold had drained her strength. So, her memory was gone, even the energy source for magic was locked on by Xian Yi. She cried because she was too useless, unable to even use her magic!


    Manhua''s heart sank at her words. In the dark.


    There was no time for him to consider ¡ª to kill or not to kill her!


    All of a sudden, the abnormally vicious water snakes beneath the stage sped up one after another ¡­


    The water level was extremely fast, and the thunder array rain began to rumble. The water snakes began to fly towards them as they hung in the air!


    Wash and crash again and again!


    Boom!


    ¡ª ¡ª The flood from Water Serpent''s mouth struck directly at Manhua''s back.


    Manhua felt as if his back was being slashed by a sword. Cold and boneless!


    But he could not speak or move. He pressed Bea into his arms and held her tight, never leaving her!


    Boom, boom!


    One water snake after another formed a company. Their bloody mouths no longer vomited water, but thunder and lightning!


    Crack! A sound!


    Manhua flicks his fingers outward.


    Immediately, a faint blue ring of light surrounded and protected them.


    The lightning spewed out by the water snake was like a cleaver striking at the ring of light.


    Clang! Clang! In the flood, the circle of light shook for a moment.


    The water serpents were not willing to give up and continued to step on the ground. Then, they held their chest up and began to shoot out more laser lightning ¨C Rumble!


    Chirp!


    Chirp! Chirp!


    Chirp


    Countless bolts of lightning, like sharp arrows made from sparks, shot towards them who were hanging in midair.


    The faint blue halo began to tremble violently and shrink.


    Qing Yun narrowed his eyes and said to Manhua, "Kill her!"


    As Qing Yun spoke, he used his dragon claw to scratch Manhua on the side of his face as a reminder.


    His face was like a enchanting flower soaked in a cold cave!


    He turned around and stared at Qing Yun with a smile that was like the moon in the sky. It was extremely cold and extremely seductive!


    He laughed, laughing like a death god riding on a snowstorm: "Before she dies, I will kill you first!"


    The corners of Qing Yun''s lips curled up. His heart had been frozen silly by his words for a moment. After a long time, he replied, "If I kill her, even if I can''t get out, the two of you can still be together! That''s what she wants, and that''s what you want too, isn''t it? "


    This stinky brat was really as vicious as it had imagined.


    Oh no, in fact, this brat was even more determined than he had imagined!


    His heart was a thousand years of ice. It could freeze a person''s heart.


    His heart was a thousand years'' worth of poison, capable of killing without a trace.


    His heart was a thousand-year-old stone, and as strong as a city, it was incomparably hard!


    As the water serpents superimposed onto each other one after another, Manhua''s voice stopped Xingyun once again, "Idiot dragon, you have two choices. One, I''ll kill you! Second, to be killed by these water serpents! "


    Qing Yun looked at him with disdain, and said: "Damn, other people choose the path of life and death, but aren''t you being too unfair to me? The two paths of choice you gave me are both paths of death!" Ankui Manhua, you are truly cruel! "


    When he heard this, he let out a smile. His voice was like the moonlight falling to the ground. Falling Ice, the tip of the iceberg rose: "Of course there''s a difference in your choice. Be more straightforward after being killed by me, I can kill you with a single slash. However, the water snakes below are different. Perhaps they don''t necessarily kill you right away, they will slowly torture you, layer after layer of your flesh and cut your bones ¡­ "I will dismember your body so that you will die without a place to hide ¡­"


    The corner of Qing Yun''s mouth twitched. If he were to move, he would never have imagined that this stinking brat could maintain such a handsome demeanor even while speaking such terrifying words.


    His face was like carved jade, suffused with a cold and clear light! His voice was tantalizing. The beauty of falling into hell.


    Qing Yun''s biscuit face trembled as he replied, "Then ¡­ I choose neither. "


    Manhua coldly replied, "I understand!"


    Qing Yun looked at him suspiciously, asking in disbelief, "What? You say you understand? What a joke, you''re not the worm in my stomach, how would you know what I''m thinking! I don''t believe it. "


    Manhua''s cold eyes turned into a sneer, "You have to believe it!"


    He grabbed the lazy dragon and forcefully threw it down!


    Qing Yun stared at him with wide eyes in disbelief, then shouted loudly: "Y-y-you! How can you do this! Ah ¡ª I hate you ¡ª Bastard, your heart is the fiercest, most venomous, coldest thing in the world! "It really is ¡­"


    The sound became smaller...


    And it was falling down so fast...


    Its eight claws intersected in the air as it waved.


    Its enormous body was getting smaller and smaller, until it finally fell into the belly of the water snake and rolled about!


    Water splashed all over his head.


    Manhua''s lips curled up, and said, "Blood Clan''s people have always been cold-blooded and heartless, and it''s too late for you to realize it now. The stupid dragon is really not an ordinary stupid one! "


    His expression was still as cold as ice. The glaze on his face was clear as though it was a top-grade blue jade soaked in ice, giving off a bright glow.


    Not long later, the sound of raging waves resounded in the sky!


    Hualala ¡­ Hualala ¡­


    Rows of huge waves of snowflakes shot up into the sky.


    He held onto an eight-clawed Azure Dragon, spiraling as he flew high into the sky.


    Water splashed onto its dragon scale, shattering and lighting up.


    As for the water serpents below, they were crazily chasing it ¡­ He closed the distance between him and the beast bit by bit.


    Water Serpent opened its sharp fangs, and started grabbing the green dragon dragon tail, pulling it down with all its might.


    Qing Yun snorted coldly with his nostrils wide. "Hmph, with just you two alone, you dare to play such a small trick on me? You''re courting death!"


    It swept the dragon tail and shook the entire group of water snakes off!


    Qing Yun angrily rushed in front of Manhua and shouted. Hooligan: "You stinking brat, you are really going too far, you really can do anything. He actually threw such a cute, weak, and pitiful me down so heartlessly. You really aren''t human! "


    He was facing Qing Yun''s resistance against crying. Discussion.


    Manhua looked as if he did not care at all. With his white eyeballs drooped, he said through his nose, "You are right, I am not a human, I am a noble Blood Clan!"


    Qing Yun stammered, his eyes wide as he almost bit his own tongue. Head.


    This brat was truly arrogant. Lawless!


    "You ¡­ You... "You are truly too despicable, too heartless, too cold-blooded, too ¡­"


    Manhua was truly at a loss for words with it, "This is how the Blood Clan is like, you don''t have to repeat it for me."


    Qing Yun was stunned. Heavens, what kind of person was this? His skin was so thick that it could make one''s hair stand on end.


    He used to think he must be the most shameless, the most shameless, the most shameless person in the world.


    However, ever since it met that heartless, cold-blooded, and stinking brat, Ankui Manhua, it finally conceded this most shameless throne to him!


    5555555... This brat did not even need to fix his face. If it was refined, it could directly go on stage and PK it off.


    5555555... It must have had a feud with this brat in its previous life. Hmph, that''s right, the past generations of Sea Clan and the Blood Clan were enemies.


    Therefore, Ankui Manhua, this rascal, was born to torture it. Sigh, there were many talents that came out, that''s why all the seniors came to shore!


    Qing Yun stared wide-eyed, not refuting a single word.


    Manhua glanced at the vicious water serpents below, and said very calmly, "It seems that these water serpents are really hungry. Stupid dragon, it''s your fortune to be able to become their middle meal. No need to thank me for kicking you out, because I''m quite happy to do it. Furthermore, there is no need to pay for this matter. In fact, even I am extremely happy! "


    Qing Yun almost vomited blood.


    Before it could protest, he was mercilessly dead.


    The water snakes had already caught up.


    One after another, they circled around, heading straight for the dragon tail at Qing Yun.


    The sharp teeth on the huge mouth of the blood basin revealed a black, poison-like glint.


    The Azure Dragon took a deep breath. For the time being, he had to put this shameless bastard aside. For the time being, let this little brat be proud of himself.


    Manhua''s eyes stared at the cloud below in a relaxed and relaxed manner.


    Of course he knew what this stupid dragon was thinking ¡ª Slacking, slacking, other than slacking, slacking!


    It was so lazy, how could it match up to his stomach!


    Hmph, stop thinking about what kind of person he, Ankui Manhua, was ¨C Exquisite and Elegant, someone who would definitely enjoy life. Of course, if he wanted to enjoy a life of extreme elegance, there would definitely be someone who would do things for him.


    How could he raise a bunch of useless things? Those useless things, he had always despised them the most.


    The most disdainful outcome would be throwing one at each meeting and beating them up.


    However, he didn''t need to go through so much trouble. Someone else would beat up this lazy, stupid dragon for him.


    As for him, all he had to do was obediently watch from the side.


    What he did was all part of him, a type of instinct that came from the blood of the Blood Clan ¡ª ¡ª There was no such thing as a free lunch in this world, but similarly, this was a society where the strong preyed on the weak. And if he wanted to be a strong warrior, he had to maintain an absolute calm mind, an absolute calculation of the costs!


    Of course, he would not do something without a guarantee of success. If he did not consider it, he would not act rashly.


    He naturally had his own reasons for throwing the stupid dragon out!


    He was not afraid of death, but he was not afraid of it. It did not mean that he was going to die in vain.


    Being alive was a form of motivation, but being alive was not casually living a life without any goals. Being alive had to have a goal, and it had to have achievements!


    The so-called achievement was obviously to let himself live a happy life, to let himself live a happy life, to let himself enjoy life. This was the life''s principle!


    The water serpents below spat out icy streams of flood water towards Qing Yun''s mouth. The flood water gushed out like a towering waterfall.


    Countless cold water, emitting tiny ice needles, pierced into the gaps between the stupid dragon''s dragon scale.


    When Qing Yun saw this, his whiskers trembled. Hmph, this bunch of idiots.


    "You guys are too audacious. How dare a group of low level entities from the underworld behave so atrociously in front of me?!" What a joke. If I don''t show you my might, do you really think I''m afraid of you? "Damn it, you''ll know how powerful I am soon!"


    The water snakes didn''t seem to hear Qing Yun''s warning as they pasted themselves on him like glue.


    They followed Qing Yun''s dazzling dragon scale and climbed up, crazily entangling themselves. Winding around!


    One by one, their fangs stabbed into the gaps between the dragon scale in Qing Yun''s body. The venom began to be injected into their bodies, gushing out like fire.


    The water snakes tried desperately to suck with their teeth. To absorb the energy of the Azure Sky!


    It was like mosquitoes swarming at him!


    They were extremely excited. Twisting around Qing Yun''s body, he wished he could suck all of its Profound Qi dry!


    Even more so, he wanted to suck out all of Qing Yun''s bone marrow before shattering it into thousands of pieces.


    They wouldn''t miss a chance to suck.


    These living beings that had sneaked over from the underworld were opening their greedy eyes and mouths, wanting to tear apart everything beautiful in the Heaven Realm.


    They existed only for the sake of plundering and devouring.


    It would tear through everything, the energy and power they wanted.


    plunder everything they think is useful and beautiful.


    Of course, anything that couldn''t be taken away would be torn apart and burned!


    The existence of the underworld was a dark hell!


    They lurk in the dark corners, waiting to devour the light bit by bit!


    When the sun is cast down by the moon and haunts the bed for the whole night ¡ª the darkness is born with glory!


    Qing Yun shook his body a little, and his eyes narrowed.


    These inferior beings from the underworld are still quite tenacious, but it''s a pity that they didn''t provoke anyone else, but me!


    What reckless fools!


    Qing Yun closed his eyes as a surge of energy gathered around him.


    The eight claws spread out, revealing a sharp light.


    When the dragon''s body was covered in a layer of azure and violet energy, it suddenly opened its eye of sky.


    He opened his mouth wide and roared to the sky ¡ª "Break!"


    With a loud bang, all of the water snakes on the dragon scale were dispersed by the explosive force.


    The water serpents broke apart one by one. Some were split into three pieces, while others had their heads and tails cut off.


    They spat out green blood. This green, thick blood also emitted a terrible stench!


    The water serpents struggled as they continued pouncing towards Qing Yun. The ones that did not die opened their mouths and spat out flames!


    So it turned out that this underworld Snake could not only spray water, but also fire!


    This was going to be dangerous!


    Qing Yun coldly glared at the surrounding fire snakes, their blood-red eyes staring at his back.


    Wherever the Azure Sky moved, they would immediately follow.


    It seemed that this group of hateful fire serpents wanted to use a strategy of encirclement and annihilation.


    Hmph, it really is a group of stubborn and mischievous fellows. Do they really think that they can subdue it just like this?


    What a joke, I hope that brat can move faster!


    Otherwise, its effort would have been in vain.


    Out of the corner of his eyes, Qing Yun casually glanced towards Manhua in the distance. That stinking brat''s speed was still quite good. Hmm, he was worth teaching.


    Although his temper was always bad, it had to be said that this brat had been a scourge for a thousand years since he was born.


    All things have their own opinions, all things are calm and wise to the extreme, and all things have their own plans.


    And he knew from the beginning what he was going to do.


    The group of fire serpents slowly and methodically encircled Qing Yun, slowly squeezing him into a narrow space.


    The corners of Qing Yun''s lips curled up into a faint smile.


    It seemed that if this group of fire serpents were too stupid, it would really look down on them.


    And they are not yet qualified to be its ¡­


    Haha, I had no choice but to get really hungry.


    So hungry, so hungry.


    But that stinking brat Ankui Manhua would never find food for it.


    Without energy, of course, it''s not a good job.


    And now ¡­ The group of fire serpents were currently staring at it with eyes filled with hunger. The thirsty eyes.


    Qing Yun had been chased to a place where the walls were broken, and was about to attack.


    It''s just a matter of timing.


    Qing Yun patiently waited for the moment when they would swarm and attack!


    It was unknown who would take the initiative.


    Qing Yun held his breath, unmoving, he swept a glance at the dragon tail, whose stomach was growling in hunger.


    Suddenly, one of the leaders of the fire serpents raised his head and roared, as if signalling a siege.


    On the forehead of this leader, there was a glittering "King" carved on it.


    When Qing Yun saw it, he started laughing ¡ª Don''t think that just because you''re imitating the word ''tiger'' that you''re unrivalled.


    After a long howl, the snakes madly danced!


    All of a sudden, the dust and sand tumbled over!


    The horde of snakes encircled Qing Yun so tightly that not even a drop of water could leak out.


    The leading snake with the word ''King'' written on it opened its mouth wide and spat out a ball of fire.


    The other fire serpents saw this and immediately followed suit, spitting out strings of flaming balls.


    In the end, the countless fireballs looked like they had grown legs as they madly flew towards Qing Yun!


    Qing Yun spiraled into a ball from the middle of them as fast as lightning, and then swept through the encirclement of flames. After taking in a deep breath, he immediately shot into the sky.


    The clouds and mist in the skies all dispersed.


    An enormous eight-tentacled green dragon was gliding in the sky with ease!


    He looked down at the fire snakes that were spewing fire and a smile spread across his face like ripples in water. He sneered: "So, that''s all you have. Sigh, seriously, I was overestimating you just now. However, the beautiful game has only just begun. Now that your strength has been used up, it''s my turn to play a few rounds. "Just wait down there obediently. I won''t let you down!"


    Qing Yun then raised his large nostrils and shouted out from the corner of his eyes, "Watch ¡ª I''m going to destroy you!"


    Qing Yun opened his mouth wide and flicked his whiskers, causing the dragon''s mouth to constrict. With a puff of air, countless streams of spring water sprayed out from its mouth toward the Flame Serpent.


    Spring water, blue to the bottom, cool and clear.


    The water column was like a flower, extinguishing all of the fire snakes in an instant.


    The previously arrogant fire serpents were like persimmons that had been beaten by frost, dripping with water. They were all in an extremely sorry state.


    They looked at Qing Yun in dissatisfaction, then began to reassemble themselves.


    Qing Yun grinned and said, "What, you''re not convinced, are you? It doesn''t matter, if you don''t accept it, we''ll come again. I do mind a one-on-one PK! I strongly request your group K. No, you''re not even ten percent sure. However, even if it is your group, the only result will be the same ¡ª becoming my prisoner! I''ll tell you guys, it''s also an honor to be my prisoner in Qingyun Peak. And I think, in fact, dealing with creatures like you would be too expensive for me. Sigh ¡­ You bunch of underworld''s things, where did you all come from, it''s better to obediently scram! Otherwise... You all will remain here forever, unable to return! "


    When the wind blew, the snakes stood in a line, a line of walls.


    When Qing Yun saw it, he smiled again, "Oh, standing in a row would result in the same result. Since you all aren''t listening to my advice, then I won''t be polite. "Hmm ¡­" Time''s up, let''s not play anymore! "


    Qing Yun gazed at Manhua from afar, his eyes squinting into a slit.


    He couldn''t let this brat get too far. He had to keep an eye on him.


    Because its master had entrusted it, it could not be careless. Although Ankui Manhua was an extremely smart person, the Shura Maze at the upper hall was, after all, not a joke.


    Even he himself didn''t know much about the secrets of this Asura maze.


    Therefore, he absolutely had to grasp his strength well and prevent this brat from getting into any trouble, or else it would be difficult for him to explain it to his master!


    The moment its mind went blank, the fire serpents immediately stacked themselves on top of each other and began spewing poisonous mist at it.


    Strands of poisonous fog covered Qing Yun like a black net that covered the sky.


    The smoke was like layers of gauze that rushed over densely.


    The black mist gushed out and swept across the area ¡­


    It was full of the aura of someone willing to put his life on the line!


    As soon as Qing Yun heard it, he immediately knew the danger of this mist.


    It felt dizzy for a moment. Not only could these damn underworld Snakes spit water or fire, they could also spit poison gas.


    Hehe, you really are something from the underworld, vicious and cunning, completely poisoned!


    Qing Yun closed his eyes, held his breath, and prepared to rush out of the poison net.


    However, he found that his surroundings had become a mess. It was hot, and the flames were on his skin.


    Well, these snakes, when they were dazed, set fire to it again.


    The Cyan Cloud was water, and fire was its natural nemesis.


    Just like how Zhu Er was of the fire attribute, and had an extremely strong immunity to fire! It could be said that the more popular the fire, the happier Zhu Er would be.


    This was because these flames could be absorbed and used by oneself!


    The cloud could not be opened, nor could it be inhaled, nor could it escape!


    This was because the fire was like a surrounding cage, blocking off both its escape route and escape route!


    Upon seeing Qing Yun so flustered, these poisonous snakes began to dance about wildly.


    They imprisoned Qing Yun completely, using their flames to attack him, spraying him with poisonous gas, and biting and tearing him apart!


    The snakes seemed to smell blood. The stench of blood madly filled the air as one after another, one after another, rapidly rushed towards the encircled Qing Yun.


    Qing Yun squinted and realized that there was a dark bottomless pit ahead. There was no light in sight, only a suffocating suffocating atmosphere.


    These stinky snakes piled up like a mountain and became a wall. In an instant, it was suppressed to the point that it couldn''t move at all.


    Right now, Qing Yun was inside the prison. There was a big fire on the outside and a dark city wall with poisonous gas inside. He was being surrounded and killed by these poisonous snakes, so he had to think of a way out!


    Its dragon scale emitted a bright green light in the darkness, as if it was an old tree sprouting new sprouts. Hair.


    Just like absorbing air and nutrients in a dry land, the light of the dragon scale grew stronger and stronger ¡­


    It closed its eyes, held its breath, and tried to blow up the dark gas.


    The fire was still burning, and the flames were stabbing at its skin like sharp swords.


    Through the gaps between the dragon scale, they walked inch by inch without skin.


    The smell of burning in the air...


    In the distance, Ankui Manhua''s hearing had always been sensitive. Not only was his hearing superhuman, even the sense of smell of a Blood Clan was extremely sensitive.


    It seemed like that stupid dragon was not doing well.


    He opened his eyes and his blue eyes were deep and clear. The corner of his mouth curled up into a crescent moon as he softly said, "This stupid dragon has always caused me trouble."


    He elegantly bent his fingers and chanted a few words in his mind. Immediately, a blue wave of light flashed on the tip of his fingers.


    He pointed in the direction of the Clear Sky Peak and lightly flicked his fingers, like a string under the moonlight gently playing a tune.


    The sound was clear and melodious, as if it was the end of a zither rhythm, echoing in the air amidst the waves of the water.


    The lingering sound lingered in the air like a flower. The blooming of a bud!


    The blue halo of light, with a clear and melodious sound, charged towards the ball of darkness like a hot knife through butter!


    "Crack ¡­" A loud sound echoed out.


    The halo collided with the black ball, causing sparks to fly everywhere.


    One after another, beams of green light, which were like the rays of a golden sun, shot out from the black sphere. Break in and out...


    Huala, huala, huala ¡­


    The light grew brighter and brighter, like an iron tree blooming in a thousand shapes. Colors, ten thousand bright lights!


    Two types of light, one blue and one blue, shot out in unison from the inside to the outside.


    There was a roar of smoke in the air.


    Following that, a sea of glowing debris exploded in midair!


    It was like being squeezed by water. The pressurized water pipe could no longer withstand the powerful air pressure, and it ended its thin and small body ahead of time.


    The snake broke into pieces in the blood. A fishy smell filled the air.


    It raised its head and looked at Ankui Manhua who was moving forward regularly in the sky. Ripples of water appeared in its eyes and it''s crystal clear eyes revealed a smile at the corner of its mouth. Then, it said casually: "It seems that Ankui Manhua, that stinking brat, looks down on me a lot. Bored, hmph, it really is meddling in other people''s business! "


    However, he couldn''t let this stinking brat see him in such a bad light.


    As soon as its front legs left the ground, the group of minced snakes on its back feet started to gather together like a black fog ¡­


    The black fog was a binding curtain. It quickly assembled into a net and once again followed like a shadow.


    They were gathering slowly together, forming an invisible rope, coming in little by little, looking for an opportunity to bind the dragon''s claws of the Clear Sky.


    Qing Yun opened his eyes wide in alarm as he said with a gaze as sharp as a sword, "Heh, these things of yours are really tenacious. Courage is commendable, but if you provoke me, you can only blame your poor eyesight, and do not know the value of self-knowledge. Thus, he had no choice but to seek his own death. If he did not return to underworld, he would never be able to reincarnate! But luckily, I was the one you guys met ¡­ Haha ¡­ I''m hungry again! "


    It shouted loudly, opened its mouth wide and said, "Return!"


    A large amount of black fog was obediently sucked into the dragon''s stomach.


    Not a single drop remained.


    Blood in the air. The fishy smell was obviously reduced by a lot.


    Perhaps they understand. In the end, he could not escape, so he chose a decisive method to commit suicide!


    It was just like what Isabel had said, they could not choose when they were alive, but when they died, they had to follow their own wishes before they could safely set foot on the road back home.


    Everyone had the right to choose, not just the Heaven Realm, the life forms of the underworld were also the same.


    A hint of melancholy flashed in Qing Yun''s eyes as he said, "Hmm, work hard. I''ve helped you guys to cleanse it."


    Qing Yun wiped the corner of his mouth as a faint smile floated across his face, "Ai, yet another battle has ended in victory. Sometimes life is always winning and there is no challenge. "


    He looked up to the sky where the rope was almost gone, and said, "This brat, he''s thinking too easily. After a while, he would fall down. How many falls and somersaults do you have to go in order to understand that the bumpy road is so smooth and flat that you hit it with your head! Hmph, there will be a day, brat. You''ll still need something from me. But right now, everything was still a very deep mystery. This riddle might cause the Heaven Realm to once again fall into a wasteland. However, since I''m already here, I might as well settle down.


    For a moment, Qing Yun''s eyes were like the setting sun in the distance, filled with sadness. "Life is no longer important to me. "Really ¡­"


    The sparkling ripples in its eyes were restrained.


    A green circle of light shot up into the sky like a bolt of lightning.


    Chirp, it sat on Ankui Manhua''s shoulder.


    Manhua still had his eyes closed, using his spirit energy to push the rope through the sky.


    However, he realized that his strength was insufficient because this dome of heaven was like a giant glass lid. It was circular in shape, but could not be broken.


    The entire glass ball was like a crystal ball, they were currently imprisoned here and could not break through!


    It was impossible for his media tentacles to break out of this dimension. His psychokinesis was rebounded!


    The Shura Maze, the giant city hall, was actually an empty city with broken walls and broken walls!


    Only the aura of death permeated the area, as if there would never be a ship without a port.


    Eternal floating in the sky, there is no place to stop.


    What could he do to break out of the imprisonment of this glass ball?

 C98

    Time was like quicksand, ruthlessly fading away. As it did, it buried more lives and opportunities.


    Qing Yun yawned and closed his eyes to sleep. Perception.


    He began to doze off with a clear conscience ¡­" Whoosh ¡­ Gurgle ¡­


    To Manwal, who was burning with anxiety, the sound was like a needle piercing his ear.


    How could this stupid dragon have the mood to do such a shameless thing in front of him? This was an extraordinary time. How could it be so calm?


    He had to wake it up!


    The dragon tail of the Cyan Cloud moved with it as it fell asleep, one moment going up, and the next moment descending.


    Yup, the sound of him napping and sleeping was very rhythmic. Along with the coordination of the dragon tail, it was truly an interesting sleeping picture.


    Manhua''s pupils were dyed with fire. He grabbed the dragon tail and started to shake it.


    Qing Yun woke up from his sleep, opened his eyes wide, looked at Man Hua and said, "Who dares to disturb my sleep like this? He felt it! Seriously, don''t you think your life is too long!? "Hrmph."


    Manhua frowned and snorted, "Who''s the one that doesn''t want to die isn''t certain. Get up and work! "


    "No, I want to sleep. Feel! I want to rest! "I want to ¡­"


    Qing Yun''s eyes widened as he opened his mouth wide in an attempt to defend himself. But in front of its gaping mouth, it suddenly extended a fist.


    Manwabi shook his head and said, "You can choose whether to get up and work or to take your life!"


    Flames blazed in his blue eyes.


    The meaning behind his words was, if the stupid dragon were to continue sleeping lazily ¡­ If it felt like it was going to be beaten to death.


    It blinked and seemed to be considering.


    It saw that Isabel was still unconscious.


    And then, straighten your chest, very straight. He said righteously, "See, isn''t Isabel also having a good night''s sleep? I''m the same as her, and I need to sleep. "


    As he spoke, he blinked his innumerable winds. The Eye of Intimidation.


    Manhua''s forehead began to pour out black noodles.


    The face of this stupid dragon was indeed that of a cultivator. He had refined it to the point where there were no holes in it.


    This was what he meant by "how could he endure such emotions".


    Learning from your mom is a very important reason for continuing to fight against laziness with violence.


    It''s useless for some people to reason with it.


    Un, whoever has the toughest fist will have the right to speak!


    Now, Manhua has completely accepted this ancient saying. As the saying goes, without three parts toughness, you really can''t even use Tiger Fist!


    "You are different from her! "Hurry up and get up. I still have a lot of work to do, and it''s waiting for you to finish it!"


    He brought up its dragon tail and began to shake it again.


    "Brat, you''re not human. You''re biased! Why was he always so cruel? "Wait for the little animals ¡­"


    Qing Yun bared his fangs and brandished his claws as he cursed Manhua.


    However, before he could finish his sentence, a radish rushed over and stuffed his mouth shut. "Wu ¡­ Wu ¡­" "Woo woo woo ¡­"


    555555... Now it could not speak again.


    This damned Ankui Manhua, this damn brat, why did he treat it like this every single time.


    Damn it, damn it ¡­


    "Go, let me see," he said, "who was the one who put this prison in place? Where is he hiding? "


    Qing Yun was speechless.


    It pointed anxiously at the radish in its mouth, telling him to get rid of the damn thing.


    However, Manhua interrupted its struggle and said, "I''m telling you to do something, not to talk. Do you understand? If you don''t understand, then be a mute forever. Wouldn''t that be better? At least it wouldn''t make me hate you too much. Because if you are quiet, I will feel at ease. Without your nonsense, I would think the world was too good. However, the moment you open your mouth, I feel that this world has fallen into shamelessness, laziness, and chaos, into the darkness ¡­ "


    He raised his eyebrows and proudly raised the wind. Ten-thousand kinds of emotions filled her phoenix tail. She said, "Look, the world is peaceful and beautiful now. It really is a comfortable world ¡­"


    Qing Yun felt that his own heart had almost vomited blood at this shameless rascal''s words.


    This bastard was torturing him. To be able to say such shameless words to it when it was being treated, this was too much!


    Demoness! Demoness! Others might be the scourge of the thousand years old demoness! But the word ''thousand year'' is absolutely too benevolent to him.


    This fellow should be a demon that had reached the acme of perfection within ten thousand years! Most likely, even the Infernal Realm wouldn''t dare to accept such a monstrous genius!


    Therefore, if the Infernal Realm did not accept it, the Heaven Realm was in for a ride of misfortune.


    Look, he was unlucky enough to be abused by this vicious brat all the way here. To be tortured.


    Qing Yun had decided that if he ever gave birth to another little monster like Ankui Manhua, he would choke his to death first.


    Save him the trouble of the whole world...


    Qing Yun was still discussing about the Little Devil in his heart. When the evildoers were born.


    However, Manhua had already thrown it towards the distant sky ¡­ "What are you standing there for? Hurry up and do something for me!" If you can''t find out the results, don''t come see me! "


    Qing Yun''s eyes were wide with unwillingness, but he was thrown to the edge of the sky in the sunset ¡­ A white cloud was slowly drifting over ¡­ ¡­ Eh, if you looked carefully, these circles of rising clouds seemed to be the famous "casual" image ¡­


    Well, all right, the top of Qingyun''s head was covered by this "top quality snack" ¡ª it was purely a "road" that had passed, oh, no, the words were wrong, the white cloud in the shape of a "doe" stepped on Qingyun''s head, coughed twice, and said ¡ª "Me is a pickled vegetable, pure floating ¡­" "Over ¡­"


    With a clang, white foam came out of Qing Yun''s mouth ¡ª what kind of world is this, even daring to shit on my head on a little white cloud.


    Bei''er, who was in Manhua''s arms, fidgeted uneasily. After she moved a few times, she still had a high fever. Two pieces of red blush appeared on both sides of her face.


    She rolled over on her back. The heat hurt, and the pain from the fever made her talk in her sleep.


    Her lips were opening and closing as she softly chanted ¡­ If you don''t listen carefully, you won''t be able to hear clearly.


    Therefore, Manhua very attentively and patiently lowered his head, listening attentively ¡­ Her staccato words...


    Her pink lips were saying, "Don''t... Don''t cry, okay. Here, my handkerchief, you see, the moon above has been watching the white rose below, has it not? They will warm each other up, take care of each other, and not easily leave each other ¡­ "


    His heart suddenly tightened.


    His heart trembled with emotion. Did she remember?


    Little childhood, little them.


    In the Blood Clan''s moving castle.


    It was Christmas Eve, but Christmas Eve was not meant to be safe.


    Because it was Christmas Eve, his parents chose to leave them.


    And he, a small Blood Clan youth, who clearly knew, yet chose not to, hid within the roses, quietly waiting for her parents to leave in peace.


    He did not argue, did not cause a ruckus, and was as quiet as a rock.


    However, in the white rose, this rock bore the burden of the night and loneliness ¡­


    If he didn''t fight, if he didn''t cause trouble, if he didn''t smell, if he didn''t ask, he couldn''t help but cry.


    On Christmas Eve, he chose to cry in silence.


    His brother could pretend to be strong, and not shed a tear; but he could not ¡ª he was more vulnerable than anyone, he had to admit.


    The darkness was as thick as a dark cloud, and it kept pressing down on him until he couldn''t breathe.


    On the night of Christmas Eve, the moon in the sky was kidnapped by a mountain-like layer of dark clouds. Not only was there no moonlight, even the wind had become especially cold and hazy.


    He squatted in the rose bushes. His windbreaker was thin, and he was being held hostage by the cold wind.


    His tears hung faintly on his white, jade-like face. His thin appearance was like a thin, sharp bamboo swaying and standing straight in the cold wind.


    The surroundings were completely silent as the cold wind blew.


    He thought that at that moment his heart had lost its power to be warm and to pursue the sun.


    The abandonment of his parents and the identity of his Blood Clan.


    When they were born, no one could choose.


    Acceptance is the only rule of life.


    Just when he thought he was forgotten by everyone, a small sound came from behind him.


    With his sharp ears, he immediately became alert.


    Although the person had carefully restrained her actions, she still disturbed him.


    He abruptly dried his eyes, turned around, and looked straight at the newcomer.


    But in the next second, his piercing eyes softened.


    The little Isabel was dressed in a pink nightgown, her bare feet injured by the cold. She squatted down and stared at him without blinking.


    Those eyes were like the clear waters of a distant stream, clear enough to see the bottom, gently flowing ¡­


    "You ¡­"


    He spoke first.


    "I ¡­"


    Bei''er also wanted to reply, but didn''t know what to say.


    He turned his head and said very cruelly, "It''s so late, what are you doing out here? How boring! If I ever do that again, be careful not to suck your blood out when I''m upset. Anyway, you are a sacrifice of the Blood Clan! "


    He stood up, ready to ignore her.


    Bea bit her lips, her pink eyes rippling.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she could see the tears on his collar.


    Deep, deep tears, like salt tears in the sea of sand...


    In a deserted sandpit, there were many unknowable sorrows buried. Perhaps even until they rotted away, no one would know how painful and corrosive the sadness was at that time.


    Not everyone was willing to be exposed.


    Belle lowered her eyes. Her curved eyelashes were like a willow comb, and as they fell, they were imprinted on her lower lids by a curving shadow.


    The shadow curved into a moving crescent moon, moving and moving.


    Although she had received Little Manhua''s fearful shout, she still revealed a slight smile on her face. The fluctuation on her face was like ripples in water, gently rippling outwards.


    "I just couldn''t sleep, so I went for a walk. "Sorry for disturbing you."


    After she finished speaking, she did not intend to leave.


    He was still standing at the same spot, as if he was a rock that had stood there for a thousand years, giving off a feeling of tenacity.


    Seeing that she was not leaving, Manhua became angry again, "You can leave now!"


    He really was going to chase her away.


    Bei''er bit his lip and said, "I just have something to ask you. "En ¡­ are you free now?"


    If he were to speak in such a manner, perhaps this arrogant and conceited fellow would be moved.


    She meant no harm; she just needed company.


    She was actually quite lonely.


    In this moving castle of vampires.


    Only darkness, cold...


    As long as Ankui Luolan met her, he would choose to ignore her, ignore her, and not greet her. He even hated her to the point of looking at her.


    Why?


    Maybe it was because of her that Roland was taught a lesson by his father.


    She didn''t mean to make him apologize.


    In her heart, the Human Fish King was like a distant star.


    Compared to Roland, although Manhua always threatened her and seduced her, he still paid attention to her.


    This way, she felt that even if she was scolded and scolded in fear, it was still better than being ignored by others.


    She needed attention.


    Even so, Manhua was always faking it.


    She needed warmth.


    Even if, Manhua always scolds.


    She needed attention.


    Even so, Manhua is always a bluff.


    However, she really needed someone else''s care and attention.


    Even if Manhua didn''t treat her sincerely, she still wanted to stick close to his heart, because she discovered that they were the same kind of people.


    Abandoned by his parents, both sunk in darkness.


    But in the dark, they cared for each other!


    It was this feeling, the feeling that made her infatuated with him, the feeling of his evil.


    She had seen Manhua from the window on the third floor.


    In fact, she had been staring out the window for a long time, her little heart pained by the Christmas Eve.


    People say that Christmas Eve is a time for family reunion.


    Everyone gathered around the stove, eating sweet biscuits and drinking fresh fruit juice.


    Then listen to my father and mother tell stories and read poetry.


    The red glow of the firelight would shine on everyone''s face. It was a face soaked in warmth ¡ª happy, happy.


    Well, it was a beautiful Christmas Eve in my imagination.


    However, this was only in his imagination, completely out of touch with reality.


    The wind had ruffled her long pink curls, along with her childish longing to be watched.


    Now, she was standing in front of Manhua. She couldn''t leave, and she couldn''t stay either. She was in a dilemma.


    Little Manhua seemed to notice her embarrassment.


    His deep blue eyes rolled and he said condescendingly: "I was in a good mood, but I was rather upset because of you. "Tell me, how are you going to compensate me?"


    Bei''er raised her head and looked at him nervously. Her lips were trembling like a butterfly as she said, "You ¡­" What do you want? "


    Manhua stared at her, not knowing what to ask for.


    But her sharp eyes caught a glimpse of the corner of the brocade handkerchief sticking out of the pocket of her nightgown.


    He knew about this brocade handkerchief. Bea would carefully embroider it when she was bored in the Mobile Castle.


    She hid it well. Every time he approached, she would hide it as if she was afraid he would take it away from her.


    But, wasn''t little prince trying to trick him?


    He snatched the brocade handkerchief from her pocket and said angrily, "Then give me this brocade handkerchief!"


    He couldn''t wait to open it and take a look. His eyes immediately froze ¡­


    A full moon was shining in the sky. Under the bright and gentle moonlight, a bunch of white roses were blooming with unbridled beauty.


    Moon Child was as perfect as water, as if her heart was filled with gentleness and gentleness, sprinkling onto the seductive rose petals.


    At this moment, the bright moon broke through the clouds. Its bright brilliance was like a sky full of silver frost, resplendent the heavens and the earth, and glistening through the billows of their lost childhood!


    Moonlight spilled onto her small face, a soft beauty as cool as water.


    Her bright red lips were like petals blooming in the dawn. They were bright and dazzling. The color of her lips was the purity revealed by the crystal clear dew.


    Manhua''s heart wavered.


    Perhaps the joy had come so suddenly that his clouded heart could not accept it for a moment.


    Things that were too good were too short.


    This was something he had learned from a young age.


    He was a rather sensitive and conceited child.


    Things that were too pure and beautiful did not belong to him.


    Just like how the sun''s warmth never favored him.


    He only had darkness and cold.


    Even his parents chose to leave him without a word.


    "Go, I don''t want it anymore!" You are ridiculous. No matter how round the moon is, it cannot be the sun! And Rose will die without sunlight! "


    He used such cruel words to criticize his death sentence.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t desire it, but because he was too afraid of losing it, he pretended to be extremely cold on the surface.


    Afraid of harming, therefore, pretend to be strong.


    He tossed the handkerchief to Bea.


    He then turned around with his chest puffed out and left alone.


    Under the moonlight, the night wind was blowing and his thin coat was rustling. It was just a lone shadow in a picture of frost filling the sky, moving forward alone ¡­ Footprints are desolate imprints, shadows are lonely sails...


    Bei''er gaped for a moment, her lips turning pale.


    However, she did not retreat. She continued to chase after him.


    In her eyes, he was about to walk away, carved into a tall, thin shadow by the moonlight.


    She deeply remembered the shocking tears on his collar ¡­ Such a profound weakness, and such a resolute determination!


    Weak and strong.


    Sensitive and acute.


    Arrogant and conceited.


    Self-esteem and self-pity.


    To think that it could be carved so deeply into a person.


    Bei''er rushed up to him and said loudly.


    "In the future, please ¡­" Don''t... Don''t cry, okay. Here, my handkerchief, you see, the moon above has been watching the white rose below, has it not? They will warm each other up, take care of each other, and not easily leave each other ¡­ "


    Manhua''s tiny body was stuck, as if rooted to the ground. His heart was like the deep sea, surging with thousands of waves!


    The tiny youth was covered in the moonlight, his entire body as white as jade.


    He bit his lip with his sharp teeth.


    However, the place in his heart was gently sinking.


    A warm tide was slowly surging to the bottom of his heart.


    Bea rushed in front of him and spread out the brocade handkerchief before his eyes.


    The full moon remained the same, as did Rose.


    However, his heart was completely different from his heart which was filled with darkness and light just now.


    Belle took his hand and shoved the handkerchief inside!


    She pressed her lips together and opened them one or two times. "Here, I''m serious. Even if the moon was never the sun, that didn''t mean it didn''t have light and heat! The moon also has its own light and heat, it even has a gentleness and brightness that the sun does not have; the rose without the sun may really wither, but it will wither, and will bloom for you in the night! Even though the White Rose will wither in the end, it still bloomed for you! "


    Her eyes were filled with tears as they rolled down her cheeks.


    Tears fell onto her lips.


    It was just her, but she had a strange beauty, a beauty that was strong and adorable.


    Indeed, the White Rose only bloomed at night.


    This was something he had never thought of, he had only assumed that Rose would die without sunlight.


    Just like Rose, he wither even without warmth.


    He longed for the sun, for warmth.


    Ever since his parents had decided to leave, he felt even more that the sun and the warmth had left him, leaving him far behind.


    Manhua''s deep blue eyes reflected Bee''s small, tender face.


    Her small face was like a newly bloomed dewdrop, with a look of pity.


    However, her personality was also so tenacious.


    So it turned out that she was the same type of person as him.


    When you have self-respect, you don''t want others to know that you''re crying.


    However, while he was crying, he was also extremely eager to attract the attention and concern of others.


    They all yearned for the sun. Only the sun could shine for a lifetime.


    But now, he felt that even if he didn''t have the sunlight, he would still blossom.


    Because only when one''s life blossomed at its peak would one have their own unique beauty!


    He grabbed Bea''s hand and pulled hard, and she threw herself into his embrace ¡­


    On this extraordinary night of peace, he finally found a way to entrust himself to her.


    A spiritual attachment to gratitude and love.


    There was no sun, and it didn''t matter.


    There was no warmth, and it didn''t matter.


    With her here, everything would be fine ¡­


    Yes, the life of the Blood Clan was eternal, but it was silent. Lonely, however, was like a shadow accompanying her.


    The fate of being born could not be changed, so he could only try to arrange the color of his life.


    He took a deep whiff of the rose dew on her body, and his chest contracted.


    "Isabel, you really are an idiot! Aren''t you afraid that if I get angry, I''ll suck your blood dry first? "


    His sad eyes were filled with nostalgia and warmth.


    "I''m not afraid, I want to be with you!"


    Her heart told her that he would not hurt her.


    Even though Manhua had been quite evil since he was young ¡­ I''ll play with her.


    But it was because of him that her childhood could not be silenced by darkness.


    He was the only one she had had in her childhood!


    No Parents...


    No siblings...


    Only he, only he, only he ¡­


    So, as long as he was not by her side, she would feel uneasy. Even though Manhua was the Blood Clan, and the mermaids were the enemies of many generations, but now that they were living together, although they weren''t related by blood, this feeling of kinship, even more so, seemed to be melted into every part of her skin like the air that was about to be breathed.


    If he left her sight, she would feel as if she had lost something, something so precious that when she lost it, she would wail and wail, like a lifeless doll, life would have no direction and no purpose.


    She wanted to be with him all the time.


    Even if he really had ill intentions, he really did it to raise her and then eat her.


    But so what? She was willing to be eaten by him!


    Because this way, they would never have to separate again, and she would no longer feel pain in the dark. She would no longer struggle or feel cold, and her heart would no longer ache with numbness!


    "Remember, you are not allowed to betray me in the future. If one day you dare betray me, I will definitely ¡­ suck your blood dry! I''ll let you accompany me forever! "


    Manhua came back to his senses, staring at the unconscious Bei''er in his arms.


    She was still in his embrace, but ¡­ all of her past memories had already turned into smoke and disappeared into the distant night sky ¡­


    To her, he was just a familiar stranger. She had no memories, only a blank sheet of paper even whiter than a sheet of white paper ¡­ It was so thin that it howled in the cold wind.


    He felt a chill in his heart. Perhaps this was his destiny with her.


    She had given him too much, so when he was closest to happiness, he was struck down into hell.


    Things that were too beautiful would eventually leave him.


    The tears in his eyes were carefully restrained.


    He had to get her out of this place as soon as possible. Since they couldn''t live together, he might as well die together!


    Manhua withdrew his gaze from Bei''er''s pale face and hugged her even more tightly. He gave her a gentle kiss on the forehead. "I won''t leave you here alone. It was so dark here, and so cold. You should live in the sun, on the golden beach, in the blue ocean... You are my belle, a free and sunny mermaid! "


    Bei''er''s curved eyelashes lightly trembled, as if they were grass that had been blown by the spring wind. She felt as if she was about to flourish.


    Manhua looked into the distance as a streak of green light rapidly flew towards him at the speed of light.


    It refracted and flew towards Manhua, its speed was very fast, it seemed like the dragon tail was still on fire.


    The corner of Manhua''s mouth moved helplessly a few times. He knew in his heart that this stupid dragon had once again stirred up trouble.


    Sigh, how was this Divine Beast created by the Celestial Emperor?


    Did he create it just to use it to sharpen his master''s mind and flesh?


    It must have been created to train its owner''s hearing and heart!


    He was tired from the torment.


    Qing Yun then sat on Manhua''s arm.


    Manhua flicked it away with a finger.


    There was a red bump on its forehead, and it was steaming hot ¡ª "You ¡­" You... This is outrageous, why did you have to bounce me away! Why do you still want to hit my head! "


    Manhua closed his eyes, not wanting to leave it, because he really wasn''t in the mood.


    And then he smelled something, well, pretty smelly...


    Therefore, as someone who loved cleanliness, there was no way he could let this stinky smell ruin his bad mood.


    So it turned out that he was in a bad mood. The stupid dragon was acting recklessly, not knowing how to pick and choose. He was truly asking for a beating!


    Qing Yun glared unhappily at him with his big, passionate eyes.


    "Hey, hey, I''m talking to you, why are you ignoring me?" This is truly a stinking brat with an extremely bad attitude! "


    Manhua didn''t even bother to narrow his eyes, he only said tiredly, "How''s the exploration going? What kind of thing is imprisoning us?" Have you thought of a way out? Also, do you know, stupid dragon, this Shura Maze has already changed forms again. "


    Qing Yun tugged on his whiskers and said, "What? How do you expect me to answer all these questions? "Really."


    "Of course, all of them!"


    "It''s impossible to answer all of them."


    Qing Yun shook his head. It was just a small Divine Beast, how could it know everything? It''s not like it''s a god, hmph. This brat would cause trouble for it.


    Not even giving it a small sense of security, hmph, such a small thing.


    "Impossible?" Then what are you still treating this as a Divine Beast?? From now on, do not always talk back. Divine Beasts only need to listen to Master''s orders. If you continue to talk back, next time, cut off your own tongue. In any case, since you''re so useless, keeping your tongue out will get in the way. "


    Manhua opened his eyes, his azure eyes tinged with a hint of blood-red.


    He really didn''t have the patience to waste time here.


    Time was precious to him.


    This was because he discovered that the sun in the east was about to rise.


    The sun was something he yearned for and feared!


    Sunlight, eternal damnation!


    His sharp eyes stared at Qing Yun and said, "Not only is the Shura Maze unpredictable, it is also a tomb for the dead. The Sun Primordial Spirit from the east was about to climb up. Do you understand? "


    So it turned out that this brat knew everything.


    Qing Yun was stunned as he said, "Today, at dawn, Xian Yi''s Sun Primordial Spirit is on duty. Whoever is on duty that day, the Sun Primordial Spirit''s power will be the strongest! "


    Manhua''s eyes lit up. No wonder Xian Yi didn''t directly go into the Shura Maze to capture people. He was supposed to be on duty.


    I don''t know if they were lucky enough to have time to escape.


    It was really too unlucky. Just when the tenth sun''s power was at its peak, they bumped into each other!


    However, just as Qing Yun was about to sit on his arm again, he was repelled away.


    A second steamy steamed bun emerged from Qing Yun''s forehead.


    Qing Yun was so angry that his teeth hurt.


    This damned brat was really going too far.


    "Hey, if you push me again, I won''t be polite."


    Greencloud said with a grin.


    Its Eight Dragons Claw bared its fangs and brandished its claws at Manhua.


    Manhua looked at it with disdain and said, "Why doesn''t your tail feel any pain? It''s really because of your thick skin. "


    When Qing Yun heard that, the corners of his mouth widened. Looking back, he was shocked ¡ª so it turned out that his own dragon tail was all burnt by Sun Primordial Spirit! Damn, damn.


    He pointed at Manhua''s nose and said, "Why are you telling me now? This was too much. I hate you, you stinking brat! "


    Manhua shook his head, his eyes still closed. "I don''t have time to listen to your bullshit. Stupid dragon. Before Sun Primordial Spirit kills us, we need to think of a way out of this damned Asura Maze. "What''s below us now is a desert city!"


    Ye Zichen looked down.


    The mazes of the city walls that had once been walls and walls were now slowly turning into sand.


    It was as if he had been wasted by the passage of time ¡­ The tall city walls turned into piles of dust ¡­


    Golden. The color of sand, like the wash of yellow. The layer after layer of the colored gauze disintegrated ¡­


    The sky was covered in a thin layer of dust, as if all living things had died and the sand had been sealed for thousands of miles.


    And the wind, became unbearably hot.


    The sun that was about to move in the east was gushing out from the clouds!


    The wind twists sand, thousand miles of heat;


    There was a trace of cruel blood in the gale. The stench of blood was like a trap that was closing in on him.


    Qing Yun was no longer in the mood to watch the sands roam around below. He had to put out the fire on his tail first.


    "So, you pushed me away because you were afraid that the torch would burn."


    Qing Yun said as if he was going to eat something. This little rascal prioritizes his own interests in everything.


    He had always done things for himself!


    If there were no benefits, this stinking brat would not waste his time doing it.


    Manhua laughed and replied, "It''s not just the fire on your body, but it also has a smell. Go back to work, don''t bother me! "


    He raised his index finger, but before it could shoot out, Qingyun automatically distanced himself from him.


    "Oh, not bad. You''ve all learned your lesson."


    Qing Yun gritted his teeth, "I curse you, you stinking brat! Curse the cruel you, do not die a good death, died without a blanket cover! No comfortable bed to sleep in! "No fragrance, no birdsong, only coldness and darkness accompany you!"


    "Curse me, I''m already used to it!"


    Manhua bit the corner of his lips and turned his head away.


    His eyes were fixated on the red sun, which was about to break through the clouds on the highest peak of the mountain.


    The red sun was like a huge fireball, a very crazily burning fireball!


    This reminded Manhua of the big fireball that chased them through the Shura Maze.


    So it turned out that Xian Yi had always been here!


    Just like a shadow, it could attack at any time.


    Manhua''s heart slowly settled because of Qingyun Peak''s words, like quicksand sinking into the vast ocean.


    Every word it said was actually correct.


    He had never gotten it before, so when he lost it, he wouldn''t feel too much pain.


    He didn''t know what kind of death was due to the birdsong and the fragrant scent of flowers in the first place.


    Comfortable bed?


    How laughable.


    A warm blanket?


    That was even more ridiculous.


    Cold and dark?


    Didn''t he always understand it the most?


    More thorough than anyone else.


    It was because this was how he was born ¨C from the moment he was born to the moment he died, everything was the same!


    The most serious problem was ¡ª he could live forever ¡ª lying eternally in darkness and cold.


    This should be the harshest punishment Blood Clan could get.


    The eternal cycle of reincarnation was eternally lost in darkness and cold.


    Just like the little him, who had been jealous since childhood ¡ª why did his mother have a comfortable bed, his brother had a water bed, and even Belle had her own bed?


    He was the only one who had to sleep in coffin after coffin that had been forged from a young age until now?


    Even if all the coffins were decorated with extremely luxurious jewelry, so what? No matter how big the jewels were, they would never be hot.


    Innate cold, no comfortable bed, no warm quilt.


    Manhua''s mouth curved into a crescent moon, as cold as a blade: "The curse is over. "The curse is over, hurry up and think of a way to send that sun, which is about to spew flames, down the valley!"


    He had always been rational and calm, but all he wanted was the final destination.


    Qing Yun also looked towards the sun that was about to appear on the other side of the mountain. That sun was like a lion trapped in a cage, a hungry lion waiting to be released from its cage.


    Qing Yun observed for a while and replied, "Right now, Heaven Realm is at most at three-thirty in the morning. I wonder what is going on with this sun, Heaven Realm can only come out at four-thirty in the morning to take care of his work. He had rushed out an hour earlier. If that''s the case, then the human world is even more terrifying. "


    Manhua, with his sharp ears and sharp eyes, seemed to have noticed something. "If this sun comes out ahead of time," he asked. What will happen to the human world? "


    Qing Yun said thoughtfully, "It''s like this. Heaven Realm on duty at four-thirty was three-thirty in the human world. In other words, the Heaven Realm was an hour earlier than the human time. It came out at half past three, which meant that it was two thirty in the morning. Wasn''t this terrifying? At half past two in the morning, the sky was dyed blood-red. It was still night time even though it was still half past two ¡­ Chaos ¡­ "It''s all messed up ¡­"


    Manhua''s pupils contracted. It was as if a snowflake had enveloped the corner of his eyes, giving off an ice-cold feeling.


    "Haha, that''s fun. But, since Xian Yi wants to do this, then let''s prepare for battle. The more chaotic the Heaven Realm was, the worse things might not be. If there''s chaos, that means we still have a chance to escape. "


    Qing Yun''s heart secretly sized up the place, and felt that the reason the Sun Primordial Spirit wanted to ascend to the sky so urgently, was to kill all of them!


    Xian Yi was truly the sun whose cultivation was extremely high. Not only was he shrewd and meticulous, his patience was also quite good.


    They had been trapped in the Asura maze, not only would they be surrounded, but they would also be exterminated!


    It was a little anxious because it understood that Manhua could not be exposed to the sun.


    Beneath him, the city walls were churning with sand, yellow sand rolling around in an eye-catching fashion.


    Time was of the essence, and he could not afford to lose it.


    An idea appeared in Qing Yun''s mind. He could only use this method.


    It turned to Manhua and said, "How about this, you and Isabel can enter my stomach first."


    After hearing that, Manhua suspiciously asked, "What did you say? Into your stomach? "No way ¡­"


    In fact, he was a kid who loved cleanliness. He had gone into this stupid dragon''s stomach for no reason.


    Sigh, when he thought of this, he began to feel that whatever delicacies he ate would no longer be sweet.


    Why did this stupid dragon always have the ability to make him unable to eat.


    Qing Yun had no choice but to explain himself. Otherwise, this young master who lived like a prince would not understand the meaning of his words:


    "The Sun Primordial Spirit is about to come out, it''s about to be at its strongest, we can''t fight it head-on, so for now, you guys can only hide inside my stomach to avoid it. I''m doing this for your own good. Otherwise, I don''t like the idea of carrying such a vile young master like you in my stomach! "


    Manhua had to spit out, "Do you think I want to stay in your big stupid dragon''s belly? "I thought you said you were hungry?"


    Qing Yun heaved a sigh of relief, "If you like it or not, I don''t care about this difficult young master anymore. When the Sun Primordial Spirit comes out later, I''ll make you feel better. Think it over carefully. Anyway, that''s all I can do for you. Sigh, I''m so tired. Helping you is the most tiring and frustrating. Sigh, it''s hard to be a human, but even harder to be a Divine Beast! "


    A drop of sweat slid down Manhua''s forehead.


    This stupid dragon really deserved a beating. Was it hard to become a Divine Beast?


    Tch, to be the owner of a stupid dragon, that''s what you call being as difficult as the blue sky!


    An azure light flashed, and the azure cloud grew bigger and bigger, turning into an enormous eight-clawed Azure Dragon that hovered in the sky.


    It blinked at Manhua and said, "Come in, you mean little brat. I''ll be magnanimous and let you stay in my stomach for a while."


    Manhua raised his eyebrows. This stupid dragon, when it spoke, it didn''t forget to belittle others and raise itself higher as well.


    Without waiting for his answer, Qing Yun proudly opened his mouth and shouted, "I accept!"


    A strong gust of wind blew in front of their eyes, and Manhua and Bei''er were sucked into Qingyun''s mouth by a strong suction force.


    At the same time, a ray of sunlight came slashing over like a sharp sword.


    Ten thousand rays of golden light were like embroidery needles as they sprinkled down from the sky.


    This beam of light was incomparably hot. It was like the flames of purgatory, able to melt all life.


    Qing Yun spun his head, the dragon tail swayed leisurely like a maple leaf.


    Because the light was too hot, too strong, and too dazzling, its eyes couldn''t help but narrow.


    Qing Yun and the powerful sun on the peak of the mountain stared at each other.


    The Sun Primordial Spirit was truly worthy of its reputation. This explosive force almost made it stagger.


    If he was a few seconds later, that bad-tempered brat would have died.


    Hmm, luckily it came up with this idea, otherwise, it would have been unworthy of its owner''s entrustment.


    He hoped that he could escape from this deathly cold Asura maze. He was about to die from annoyance from this prison.


    In reality, when Manhua threw it at the edge of the barrier, it had discovered quite a few problems.


    Maybe that brat was right ¡ª at any time, don''t just sit there and wait for death! He needed to find any opportunity to break through.


    Even if there was no chance, he would still work hard to create it!


    Opportunities do not wait where they are. Opportunities are unpredictable words, but they are real. As long as he put his heart into searching, he would patiently make preparations. The rest was just a matter of time.


    The sun and the cloud were separated by a short distance.


    They faced each other in stillness.


    The wind blew, as if time had stopped at this moment.


    The outskirts of the Heaven Realm, the Xiliang Realm.


    Rainbow clouds, towering city walls, flags fluttering.


    The flag of the Xiliang Realm was rather unique, it had a blue base with a gigantic Thousand Petal Snowroll Lotus in the center. Above the snow lotus was a sun.


    Oh... That''s right, Xian Lan''s father, Immortal Records was one of the Gods of the Sun.


    Within the radius of hundreds of miles, it was filled with mast flags. The walls of the Xiliang Realm were made of black stone and were extremely sturdy.


    Countless castles stood tall, the clematis herba flags on them hung in the air, only that there seemed to be something missing in the air.


    The surroundings were quiet. The tall and big city gate was locked tight. It was as if even the wind had forgotten about this.


    There were no guards outside either. The entire city was like a small island under a blue sky. Although it was quiet, it was much emptier.


    Roland jumped down from Zhu Er''s Rainbow Feather.


    He arrived in front of the towering city gate and gently caressed the pitch-black city gate. Suddenly, he opened his eyes wide.


    Unbelievable, no door...


    It actually wasn''t a door!


    He turned around and looked at Zhu Er, and pursed her lips: "It''s not the door, it''s so strange. Although the outside is clearly the door''s style, but the article inside is so big."


    He retracted his hand, eyes floating, and muttered to himself. "Xian Lan, Xian Lan ¡­ Where are you? "


    Zhu Er squinted her red glass-like eyes. Her huge body of a phoenix started to shrink slowly.


    It flapped its wings, sat on Roland''s arm, and lightly said: "Is this a prison city?"


    Roland nodded and replied, "If I didn''t guess wrongly, I would have been trapped in a trap for hundreds of miles. Even though there were no changes to it compared to before, it was very quiet. It was very quiet, but lifeless. The Desolate Imprisoning City! "


    "We can''t enter the city gates."


    Zhu Er asked again.


    "It''s a Water Mark. The whole city is the same." It''s just the reflection of water, but it''s impossible to enter! "

 C99

    Roland said, reaching out to touch the city gate again.


    The city gate was surrounded by a layer of sparkling water ripples, which started to shake as if they were ripples in the water, layer by layer spreading out.


    But he couldn''t push it in!


    Like a mirror made of water patterns, it was pushed out again.


    The towering city was as lifelike as the reflection in water. It could be seen clearly, but one could only observe from afar and not approach!


    Roland''s purple eyes became serious. It seemed like Xian Wu had nothing to say, and the entire Xiliang Realm was already different from before. A change was already like the difference between heaven and earth.


    Then where is Xian Lan?


    Was she as inaccessible as he was?


    Or had she been taken away?


    Roland''s purple eyes were filled with an unstable tide, right now his heart was like a lump of sand that had been pulled up, the more he wanted to tighten his grip, the more his heart was drained away.


    He turned around, looked at Zhu Er and said, "I''m a bit worried ¡­ "Perhaps ¡­"


    Zhu Er didn''t wait for him to finish speaking before answering, "Don''t think too much into it. It''s not what you think it is ¡­"


    Roland shook his head: "I really have a strong premonition."


    "You''re too worried. Inevitably, it would be disordered. Xian Lan is so strong, she will not be caught so easily. "


    Roland calmed his heart and thought that it was really not the time to be disturbed by such a sorrowful mood.


    He clenched his fists and calmed his emotions.


    "Now, the entire Xiliang Realm is locked by the Water Pattern Mirror. We need to think of a way to enter."


    At this moment, Roland wanted to break through the barrier and enter, while Manhua wanted to break out of the cage.


    One was in, one was out.


    Many things were entangled together.


    When there was a time to advance, there would be a time to exit.


    "But, the mana of the person who set up this barrier is very strong, it won''t be easy for us to enter."


    Zhu Er''s eyes became stern.


    An Empyrean God''s strength was the power to transcend the heavens. It was just a small divine beast, and it was truly not easy to break it.


    Now, he could only think of another way to attack him.


    "Do you have any ideas?"


    Roland looked at Zhu Er, hoping that it would give him a solution.


    But Zhu Er shook her head and replied: "This seal is too powerful. It couldn''t be broken at all. Unless the person who tied the bell did so himself. I don''t think anyone from inside will be able to get out either. It''s hard to get in. "


    Zhu Er''s words made Roland''s heart even more anxious. Who would''ve thought that this prison world was so strong.


    So what do we do now?


    He couldn''t come to the scene and be at a loss as to what to do.


    This really wasn''t what he was trying to do.


    "The front door cannot be attacked unless there is a secret passage. It would be foolish to fight against the hardest part with power. "


    Zhu Er said as she pondered.


    It wasn''t that there was no other way, but it definitely wasn''t the same method as now.


    Roland looked into the distance with his purple eyes. "If only someone would come and help us." I truly do not know much about the Xiliang Realm. "


    The sky was high and distant, and only the clouds could be seen leisurely.


    The corner of Roland''s mouth pursed, his heart was like a little bird trapped in a hot cage, flapping its wings and flying away.


    Zhu Er was slightly anxious: "What Xian Wu told us may have already happened yesterday. She was currently trapped within Xian Chen''s Universal Mirror and it would not be easy for her to get out. It''s even more impossible to help us. "


    Roland looked at it and also said, "Yes, with our current ability, we cannot help her. So, how can we even imagine that she can help us? But, how could he enter from the outside of Xiliang Realm. I wonder how is the situation inside? "


    Zhu Er rolled her eyes and said: "The entire Xiliang Realm is sealed, the people inside must not be able to come out. But, I believe that Xian Lan has a way to go in. "


    "But if she goes in, doesn''t that mean she won''t be able to get out?"


    Roland frowned, suddenly anxious.


    What should he do?


    But isn''t walking on the spot a waste of time?


    Just as they were overwhelmed with anxiety, a streak of silver light flashed in the horizon. Then, a white feather feather began to dance in the air, as if it was the wings of an angel.


    Silver Light flashed to Roland''s side.


    This caused Zhu Er and Roland to become alert.


    What is this?


    Why would there be a white feather?


    Roland stared at the feather feather that were all over the sky and asked Zhu Er: "What light is this? And feather feather? "Where did you come from?"


    Zhu Er couldn''t answer right now. However, it still had some impression of this kind of feather feather.


    Could it be ¡­ Oh, he remembered.


    Roland stared at the feather feather in the sky in a daze. He felt that it was a little familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before.


    He walked forward and stretched out his hand to catch a piece of feather feather. It felt ice-cold to the touch and carried the fragrance of a lotus.


    Two words appeared in his mind ¡ª Ice Clan!


    He thought like this, and blurted out like this ¡ª "It''s the smell of the Ice Clan."


    Zhu Er nodded, and replied him: "Yes, Ice Clan."


    They looked at each other, then nodded with certainty.


    Although it was not the relationship between their master and the divine beast, but their tacit understanding was still very good.


    Roland laughed and gently tightened his fingers.


    ''Bang! ''a loud sound was heard.


    The feather feather that filled the sky turned into a petal of a snow lotus, and when the snow lotus fell, a burst of fragrance assaulted his nostrils.


    With a flash of golden light, all the tigers bloomed. After the lotus petals disappeared, Bai Xi and Anna appeared.


    Behind them were the Ice Clan''s soldiers, standing in rows, guarding their master.


    Presumably, all the clematis herba were transformed by these soldiers.


    Bai Xi was just about to support Anna as he walked toward the city gate when he heard Anna''s impatient voice: "Alright, let go. "Stop supporting me, it''s not like I''m too old to walk!"


    Hearing this, Bai Xi felt wronged. He patiently said, "Anna, I am your husband, it is only right for me to take care of you. I''ll stay with you forever. "Furthermore, I am very willing to support you like this every day, all the way until your face is full of wrinkles and your hair turns white ¡­"


    Bai Xi raised his head with a face full of pride, or perhaps it could be said that he was feeling blissful.


    Suddenly, Anna swung her fist and slapped his handsome face, causing a black eye to pop out from her jade white face.


    "How old am I? Don''t make me sound so old! I can walk by myself, but you''re not allowed to help me anymore! "


    Anna pulled her hand, thinking to herself. By activity.


    When he thought about it, on the way to Heaven Realm, he felt as if this beauty had taken an inch by an inch. The wolf had always been taking advantage of the situation, so he was in quite a bad mood.


    It hurt to clench her hand, it was so hateful, look, her tender white hands were red and swollen like a steamed bun!


    Bai Xi, who was lagging behind, chased after him again. Since he couldn''t get his hands to pull from one side, then he could just pull from the other.


    As the saying goes, the mountain can''t ¡ª I''ll go!


    In the field of love, there was no impossible path, there was only a barrier that one could not think of.


    Bai Xi actively clenched the other hand of Anna. Of course, the result was that the other side of his face had also revealed a black eye circles heroically. Un, those two beautiful black eye circles were symmetrical again.


    Anna''s forehead was completely covered with blue veins because she realized ¡ª Her other hand had also turned into a red bun!


    Sigh, why is it that even though this princess won the fight, I also ended up dying alongside her! She really couldn''t wrap her head around this. She was the one who clearly beat him, but in the end, she would be injured along with him.


    Forget it, I''ve always skipped past matters that I don''t understand.


    As the saying goes, if you can''t find something, don''t be in such a hurry to search the entire world for it. The one who is injured must be you.


    Things that cannot be found temporarily, after circling an entire Earth, will still automatically appear in front of you at some time on a certain day.


    It was only a matter of time.


    So, if you don''t understand something, you will understand it without a teacher in the future.


    Roland stared speechlessly at Bai Xi who had been beaten to the edge of the sky as he turned into a "meteor", and shook his head ¡ª ¡ª Why can evil always prevail over justice? Why is the evil woman always in charge? Also, my aunt and uncle haven''t changed at all.


    One loved to beat him up, while the other loved to take his blows.


    However, right now, he had to think of a way to enter the Xiliang Realm.


    He ran in front of Anna, but was blocked by the soldiers of the Ice Clan.


    "Aunt ¡­" Aunt, I am Ankui Luolan. "


    He anxiously called out to Anna, who was still cherishing her little hands.


    Anna lifted her head, her small face was filled with pleasant surprise: "So, you''re also here huh. Roland, come here. "


    When Roland came close to her, Bai Xi went back to his original position from where he came from. Look, if you can''t find it, you''ll eventually come back.


    When he saw Roland, he happily greeted him, "Ah, you''re here too. How is it, is Heaven Realm fun? "


    Roland shook his head, "Of course it''s not fun, it''s not fun at all. Even the road to Heaven Realm is not going well. "


    Hearing that, Anna asked suspiciously: "The road of Heaven Realm is very easy to walk on. We came all the way here as soon as we showed our pass. "


    Upon hearing the pass, Roland began to sweat.


    So, this handsome and beautiful face of her husband was still hiding a treasure.


    He truly was an innocent "insidious" expert ¡ª a person who hid his strength well!


    Damn it, if I didn''t give it to him in advance, he wouldn''t have suffered so much.


    Roland looked at Bai Xi with his sharp eyes, only to see Bai Xi laughing dryly as he covered his face. There was no need to hide his crimes, it was useless to hide.


    Bai Xi was wailing in his heart: If it wasn''t for these two stupid brats comparing him to a pig, would he still be selling it? He might still consider giving them a pass. However, the problem was that these two brats'' movements were too fast. Before he could take them out, the two of them had already blown towards the Sea Clan like a gust of wind.


    They themselves had to go up from the Sea Clan''s Jade Pillar of Heaven, this couldn''t be blamed on him.


    Moreover, if he gave them the pass, then he and the old granny wouldn''t be able to go to the Heaven Realm.


    Therefore, he could only keep the pass by himself. Well, that''s the truth.


    Roland suddenly jumped in front of Bai Xi and pulled his hand that was about to dodge. He glared at Bai Xi with his purple eyes that were as sharp as arrows and said, "Uncle, you really are too kind to me and my younger brother. "Only now did I think of coming to find us."


    Bai Xi was momentarily at a loss for words. He had wanted to explain that this was not the case, but then Roland spoke again, "If you and Aunt had come just a little later, you would have been able to collect our corpses. It''s so good of you to be here in time. "


    Hearing Roland''s words, Bai Xi''s forehead started sweating profusely.


    Therefore, he quickly changed his target: "Right, Roland, where''s your baby brother? Why isn''t he here? "


    Anna looked around, and it was indeed as Bai Xi had said, the Manchus were not here.


    "Yeah, where did Little Manhua go? Roland, is your brother not with you? "


    Roland let out a breath, and helplessly said: "My brother is still in the palace. He is going to save Isabel, so he has temporarily separated from me. "


    After leaving his brother alone in the palace, his heart truly felt very uneasy.


    "Last time, because I had Qing Yun helping me find Xian Lan, the aura inside was too strong, and I had already been steamed. I think that if someone outside Heaven Realm stays long enough, they would be evaporated into air. However, if she did not go in to save Isabel, her brother would not be willing to accept this arrangement. In the end, he decided to go in. No matter what the result would be, he had to find Belle. "Right now, Manhua is with Qingyun Peak"


    Roland also thought that if Manhua stayed inside for too long, it would be very dangerous.


    However, right now, he and Zhu Er couldn''t go in either.


    And this Xiliang Realm in front of him, was still sealed.


    He was both anxious and anxious about not being able to enter either place.


    Bai Xi frowned. It seemed that these two brats had stirred up a lot of trouble!


    What kind of place was the upper hall? How could it be possible to just casually enter it? Wasn''t he thinking that his life was too long and he wanted to head to a shortcoming to train?


    Seriously, I knew these two brats went to Heaven Realm to cause trouble!


    He was truly at a loss. This was because the Heavenly Emperor Palace was located in the upper echelons of the upper echelons. He had never been to this place before.


    He had only heard from his sister that the palace was a very strict and secretive place. If one could enter, they might not even be able to leave.


    When Anna saw Bai Xi''s ugly expression, he also felt that the situation had become very serious.


    She pulled Bai Xi''s sleeve and said: "Think of a way, go save Manhua first. Anyway, you were the one who had the idea to send them to the Heaven Realm. In the end, something happened, so you have to take all responsibility! "


    Bai Xi awkwardly explained, "It''s not like that, Anna. I''m innocent too. "


    If he hadn''t told them, they would have sold him.


    Then what about his Anna?


    No matter what, the most important thing right now was to find strength. Oh right, he had asked his sister for help.


    Xiliang Realm''s power was still very strong, having 30% of the Heaven Realm''s military power.


    As long as elder sister asks, brother-in-law will agree to help.


    The most important thing right now was to get to the palace and find Manhua.


    The palace had a very strong aura that could cleanse the creatures outside. No matter how strong this creature was, their lives would be slowly expended by the aura; it was like a huge furnace.


    Anna pushed Bai Xi, who was still deep in thought, and spoke with lightning speed: "What are you daydreaming for? Stunned again, be careful that I don''t kick you from here to the sky! I told you never to come back. "


    "My lady wife, I''m not daydreaming, I''m just thinking of a way?"


    Bai Xi explained, feeling wronged.


    Why is my wife always so barbaric?


    He clearly knew that he wasn''t the kind of irresponsible man.


    "Ah, you still dare to talk back!?" When I talk, all you have to do is listen. After he finished listening, he had to do it immediately! Do you understand? "


    Anna put one hand on Bai Xi''s waist while the other pinched Bai Xi''s small face.


    Why did this guy have to be so clear and cute? Sigh, I can''t help bullying him.


    Why is she so cute?


    Why does this guy have to be so kawaii?


    He knew she wouldn''t be able to stand his cute expression.


    Thus, he had been so adorable just for her to bully him.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t bully the most adorable pet in the world, you would be letting down the majority of the VIP audience.


    The vast number of spectators also loved to oppress him. Stay with the super cute Pet.


    For example, rubbing their cute and invincible little fat bodies, or for example, beating them up. Treat them with their adorable and invincible little heads.


    He was determined to knead this kind of adorable pet to a point where it was unbeatable.


    Bai Xi pulled Anna and said: "My dear wife, I just thought of a way."


    He blinked his large, water-silver eyes. The water ripples inside them were like pure feather feather s that filled the sky that were fluttering and scattering.


    It was full of movement. Yes, it was extremely cute now.


    The silver colored water waves smashed towards Anna, hitting the stars in a flash.


    Hearing that, Anna was satisfied with his understanding, and said: "Alright, tell me, what is it? It would be best if there was a good way to kill two birds with one stone. Not only could it save Manhua from the Supreme Palace, it could also snatch Xian Lan back to the Sea Clan with great power! Then, we will all safely return to the Ice Clan. "


    Hearing that, Bai Xi nodded and agreed, "Old wife''s idea is really too right."


    Anna''s face revealed a smile, and after a second, Bai Xi said again: "Although the idea is perfect, but that is impossible."


    "Chirp." With a loud explosion, an incomparably large meteor with an incomparably huge tail flew towards that incomparably huge goal in his dreams ¡­


    On Anna''s forehead, countless of intersecting blue veins were popping out ¡ª Really, if this princess doesn''t show her might, she would really think of me as a village girl who doesn''t know anything.


    She thought that Bai Xi, this adorable pet, had really thought of some good idea. After all this time, it turned out that all of his sarcastic remarks were made.


    The soldiers of the Ice Clan all raised their heads, looking at their highness, who was quickly flying towards the outer space - 555555, each and every one of them had an extremely ugly expression on their face.


    Why is the barbaric and violent Princess Blood Clan my royal concubine, too terrifying?


    Zhu Er looked in the direction of the shooting star with sympathy, and shook her head, then nodded at Roland with a frozen face: "Thank goodness, thank goodness!"


    Roland didn''t understand for a moment, and asked: "What are you talking about, Zhu Er, luckily what?"


    Zhu Er still had a frozen expression: "Luckily, my master''s judgement is right, his brain isn''t crazy."


    When Roland heard this, he couldn''t help but perspire. "Why are you saying things like that? I don''t understand. "


    Zhu Er had no choice but to explain patiently, "What I mean is that fortunately, Master has a powerful aura that was able to stun all the girls that liked him. If not, I might accidentally found someone like Princess Anna, and would have to worry about me for the rest of my life. "


    "Why do you say that you will be worried for the rest of your life?"


    He was very active in propping up his ears.


    "My master hasn''t given birth to a baby, and hasn''t even given birth to a descendant for the Blood Clan, how can he take it? He becomes a ''shooting star'' every day when he has nothing to do with it."


    The corner of Roland''s mouth began to twitch ¡ª why is it that all the divine beasts are so interested in their master''s children?


    He felt faint, and then he remembered the evil dragon''s lust. Laughter ¡ª Master is still a virgin, right? Oh, no, he should be a "fisherman"! He had not given birth to thousands upon thousands of descendants for the Sea Clan, so how could he not cherish his precious life?


    5555555555... Roland also began to show his full face!


    Because, damn it, he was beginning to feel fear towards the descendants of the Sea Clan ¡ª millions upon millions!


    Zhu Er jumped onto Roland''s shoulder and said, "Fortunately, there are only two such strong women. But unfortunately, all of them appeared in Blood Clan, and I suddenly made a major discovery. "


    Roland raised his upper eyelids, narrowed them into a line, and asked: "What did you find?"


    "The more powerful the place, the more powerful the people will be! Especially when there was abuse. A valiant woman who is inclined to violence! "


    The more Roland listened, the more he felt that something was wrong. He could not help but ask again, "A violent woman? "Is that so?"


    "Yes, your mother. The most powerful woman in history. "


    Saying that, Zhu Er smiled.


    It was unknown if this sentence was a compliment or a derogatory one.


    Roland blinked his eyes, but only smiled.


    He stopped talking, because he didn''t know what to say.


    More importantly ¡ª he missed his mother. He missed her all the time.


    It was just out of habit, so he chose to ignore it.


    He respected his parents'' choices, but this respect was achieved through his lonely and pretended to be powerful childhood.


    From the time his parents left until now, he would rather bleed than cry ¡­


    He didn''t know how long he could pretend to be strong, and he never mentioned his parents in front of his younger brother.


    There was no explanation, nor was there a need to.


    Was it due to self-esteem, self-reliance, or because he was too self-pitying, so he chose to stand tall, making a huge rock in a desolate childhood field that could be blown by the wind or beaten by the rain.


    Roland walked towards the city gate, stroking the mirror on the door.


    The water ripples spread out in all directions, but couldn''t enter.


    Anna walked to his side, put her hand on his arm and said: "Don''t worry, we still have a way to get in."


    He turned around, his purple eyes rippling as he replied, "Aunt, have you thought of a way?"


    She nodded, and the corner of her mouth formed the shape of a flower bud. "Of course, I''m your extremely smart aunt. There''s nothing that can stop me. "


    She paused, her serene purple eyes becoming a deep whirlpool: "Big Brother once told me ¡ª when there is no door to enter, don''t be impatient, and don''t be sad. Because, perhaps, there was a window open at the back of the door. It goes straight to the end of the road, so we can still try to take a detour around it. "


    Roland''s eyes were downcast, like a curtain in the night, he nodded.


    Anna had a smile on her face as she said calmly: "Actually, I miss big brother and sister-in-law very much."


    She paused. "Let''s go. We have to enter the Xiliang Realm from another place. "


    She pulled Roland towards the soldiers of the Ice Clan, who just happened to be back from a trip to outer space.


    Seeing Anna coming over, the soldiers of the Ice Clan were extremely happy.


    Roland sympathetically translated for the soldiers ¡ª my Prince still hadn''t given birth to a baby, so how could he bear this kind of repeated destruction?


    Anna grabbed Bai Xi''s head that was so cute that he wanted to cry but had no tears to shed, and said: "How is it? If you don''t wake up now, I still have a way to make you take a bath outside the door everyday! "


    "My dear wife, I have thought it all through."


    Bai Xi said with grievance.


    If he didn''t learn to be smarter, he would always end up at a disadvantage.


    Now, he understood one thing with the greatest depth ¡ª all the women in the world, no matter how beautiful or ugly they were; the thin and the fat; the tall and the short; they all liked to hear lies the most!


    So, with women, just sweet talk is enough to make them happy." The soul. Kacha. Down.


    He absolutely could not speak the truth. The result of speaking the truth would be quite serious. The light ones would become meteors and travel around outer space. The heavy ones, hmph, would be associated with future generations ¡ª 5555 ¡­ Outer space was not a problem. The most problematic thing was not being able to enter the old woman''s room. That was a problem that was extremely unfilial to their ancestors. The bigger the future, the bigger the mistake!


    Bai Xi held Anna''s small hand and said caringly: "My wife''s words are all truth, acting according to my wife''s truth is my duty! When my wife tells me to go east, I should go east obediently and drive for eight thousand miles. I shouldn''t even call myself tired! "


    After Anna heard this, she nodded in satisfaction, "That''s more like it. "Alright, let''s set off now."


    Seeing that Anna did not reject him and even asked him to hold her hand, Bai Xi became even more enthusiastic and hugged her little cheek, giving her a kiss ¡ª Poof! When it''s time to take advantage of the situation, we must actively "evade taxes and evade taxes"!


    Before Anna could even punch out, Bai Xi had already grabbed her two small hands.


    The reason why he had the advantage in first hand was because he had once been ground down by a cannon ball.


    Bai Xi turned his head towards Roland and asked, "I will bring you guys to the Xiliang Realm from another place."


    Hearing that a dead end had turned into a path to survival, Roland was quite happy.


    There was finally a way out of this dead end ¡ª there was no impossible path in the world, just because there was no real bridgeman.


    Roland ran over, with his grateful eyes, he stared at Bai Xi and said: "If only you had come earlier, my brother and I would not have had to suffer so much."


    Bai Xi''s face was filled with pride as he replied with a smile, "That''s right. After all, the salt I eat is more than the food you eat. So I know more than you do. Besides, you and Manhua are both impatient, and that''s not good. You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. So, Roland, you must remember ¡ª there must be a limit to everything, and before you do anything, you must weigh the consequences before you act. This way, we''ll be more rational and not suffer any losses. "


    It sounded like a black, stupid bird flying over his head...


    Roland''s forehead was covered in sweat. This was what it meant to take advantage of one''s seniority!


    From the bottom of his heart, Roland began to create a set of truths: The more you look like a righteous man, the more innocent and innocent you look like a devil!


    Look, this is a live version of the textbook.


    They arrived at a spacious and empty land. Clouds were flowing in the sky, and a few seabirds were flying high in the sky.


    There was no sea here, so how could there be seabirds?


    Roland had a question in his mind.


    "There is a sea here."


    Bai Xi replied to the doubt that flashed in his purple eyes.


    Roland nodded, it seemed that in the future, there would be nothing for him to do.


    It was fine as long as he followed his aunt. Sometimes being too idle might not be a good thing, and he felt like he would be ignored.


    The expert saw the truth, while the expert saw the excitement. This ancient language was quite exquisite.


    Bai Xi closed his eyes. His snow-white body was like a wondrous flower on a snowy mountain. He was mumbling to himself as he gathered a ball of silver light from his palm.


    The light grew brighter and brighter. A lotus with a thousand petals appeared in his palm.


    Snow Region lotus, cold and elegant.


    The charm of a lotus was spread far and wide.


    A gust of wind brushed against Bai Xi''s beautiful hair, which was tied up with an icy jade knot, making it look as elegant as an immortal.


    In his palm, the clematis herba bloomed, her petals sparkling clean, pieces of ice silk.


    The lotus flower was like a snowflake as it swirled down from the sky.


    Until the lotus flower turned into a snowball, grew larger and larger, and surrounded them all.


    Bai Xi opened his eyes. His silver eyes were filled with lotus ice and he was in high spirits.


    He pursed his lips into an arc and said, "Lotus Revival Formation ¡ª activate!"


    As he gave the order, the empty ground began to move like it was an obedient stream of water!


    Water gushed out from the surface of the ground and formed a vast ocean.


    The seawater rose and began to move.


    The water continued to flow until Roland''s feet disappeared. His heart froze, so this place really was the sea ¡­


    Under the control of Lotus Flower, a sealed sea started to surge with life force.


    He looked at Anna and asked, "Aunt, is this ocean the prototype of the Xiliang Realm?"


    Anna smiled and replied: "I have never been to the Heaven Realm before, so naturally I don''t know what the original shape of the Xiliang Realm is like."


    Roland could only follow Anna''s gaze and looked towards Bai Xi.


    Bai Xi came over and held Anna''s hand, and said: "Let''s go in, the Xiliang Realm''s original form is exactly the same as what we saw outside. It''s not a sea. This area of water is only to fool others. Haha ¡­ This was because using clematis herba s to seal the sea realm had a destination. There''s a big secret under the sea. "


    After he said the word ''secret'', he stopped talking. His silver eyes were filled with mischievous starfoam that sparkled.


    The fact that he stopped talking immediately piqued the curiosity of the people around him.


    "What secret?"


    Roland and Anna curiously asked at the same time.


    Their hearts were drawn to the unknown.


    "Haha, it''s fine if you want me to say it. "My lady wife ¡­"


    Bai Xi walked around Anna and said, "I think it''s possible for me to say that. But there must be a reward, my dear wife, why don''t you kiss me? "


    He blinked, waiting.


    Anna''s little face reddened. Faint, red. After fainting, her purple eyes withdrew.


    A large black rainforest gathered on Anna''s forehead, waiting for Bai Xi to happily approach.


    When Bai Xi''s lively and fragrant thin cut lips came close to her captivating little face, she raised his hand and grabbed his ear.


    Bai Xi''s silver eyes immediately became watery and he said pitifully, "My dear wife ¡­ 555555... "Quickly stop."


    Anna pulled his ear closer and said, "Hurry up and tell me this secret. Don''t keep me in suspense. Otherwise, I''ll wring your ears off. In any case, you''re always so disobedient that you don''t listen to me, so why do you keep your ears on? Didn''t you say that if I told you to head east, you wouldn''t be able to head west? "


    5555... Bai Xi blinked his watery eyes and hurriedly nodded. "I won''t dare to do it again, alright? Let go quickly, it''s so painful. "


    "Next time if you try to bargain with me, I''ll sew your mouth shut too. Anyway, your mouth is always so glib."


    Bai Xi pleaded for an explanation, "Got it. My dearest wife. "


    He blew gently into her face, and the scent of a lotus flower assaulted his nostrils.


    It made her face turn a little red, as if she was drunk. It was a very intoxicating shade of red. He felt dizzy.


    The jade porcelain was red and tender, like the softest part of a flower bud.


    It attracted the imagination, attracted the imagination.


    Bai Xi pursed his lips, as if he was waiting for something.


    Anna had just lowered his hand, but his peripheral vision was still burning hot.


    As he looked up, he saw her face. A light kiss passed by.


    Just as Anna responded, he suddenly grabbed her hands and quickly changed his target: "Look at the ocean flow here. Isn''t it strange that it only flows in one direction and sinks? Isn''t it? This is what makes it strange. "


    As he said that, Anna and Roland''s gazes turned elsewhere.


    Anna had temporarily forgotten about this cunning thing, he had secretly kissed her just now.


    Anna could not help but ask: "Is that so? Are they going where the ground is sinking? After all, water always flows low. And then, did you hide any secrets at that low point? "


    Bai Xi nodded in satisfaction.


    Roland understood what he meant, so he walked along the bottom, approached it, spread out his right hand, and a beam of purple light pressed down on the bottom of the puddle.


    The current suddenly slowed down from its current.


    Roland''s purple eyes narrowed, the corners of his mouth curled into a crescent moon, and he said ¡ª "Stop!"


    The water suddenly stopped and spread to both sides, forming a whirlpool in the middle.


    Bai Xi laughed, and Anna laughed too ¡ª Mermaid was born to be the controller of the ocean! The sea is only at the behest of the mermaids.


    The entire sea heard the orders of the Human Fish King and stopped flowing.


    Roland slightly lowered his eyelids, raised his phoenix tail, and said ¡ª "Open!"


    Hai Shui immediately listened obediently and started rushing backwards!


    Then, an empty space appeared in the middle of the vortex, and the ground slowly sank.


    A rumbling sound could be heard.


    A flight of stairs, from high to low, stretched across the ground.


    Roland turned around and looked at Bai Xi: "Let''s go in."


    Bai Xi held onto Anna''s hand, and nodded. "Mn, go ahead."


    Roland smiled and was the first to enter.


    Anna said in the air: "Ah, looks like our era is really going to pass."


    Bai Xi laughed, "There are a lot of talented people in the martial arts world.


    Hmm, Anna felt that those words were somewhat meaningful, and she smiled until her eyes became like a butterfly shadow: "You only know now. Hmph, it''s too late. There''s no helping it, our clan has always been incomparably powerful. I am truly proud of Blood Clan. "


    Hearing that, Bai Xi''s mouth turned into an evil smile. He wickedly curled up and said, "You seem to have said something wrong, my dear wife."


    "What''s wrong? How could I be wrong? Roland is my big brother''s son, of course he is the pride of our Blood Clan! This kid is really powerful, smart and capable at the same time. "With a single look, you can tell that you will definitely become something powerful in the future!"


    He immediately changed his mind a little: "Roland will definitely become a big deal." But the problem was, he was from the Sea Clan. Not from Blood Clan. "


    Anna''s face was immediately frozen by the frost.


    She turned her head and wanted to give Bai Xi a punch.


    In the end, this brat had already prepared himself to hold her hand. It was very warm. He continued, "My dear old lady, you are no longer someone from the Blood Clan."


    Anna''s heart was filled with a sweet sense of happiness, her current physique was slowly approaching the Ice Clan''s.


    In order to adapt to Ice Clan''s climate and environment, she could only slowly transition from the Blood Clan to the Ice Clan''s physique.


    And after that ¡­ to be able to raise more of the descendants of the Ice Clan''s royalty.


    Down the stairs was a long corridor, the walls of which were carved with ancient legends, flying gods, winged angels.


    The lotus totem appeared everywhere on the barrier.


    The corridor was rather dark, and only the Night Pearls not far away still flickered with light.


    Hearing that, flowers bloomed on both sides of Anna''s face, so beautiful that it looked like a rose that was dripping with rainwater.


    Of course she understood what Bai Xi meant.


    Bai Xi hugged her tightly, pushing against her Hair, he murmured as though he was talking to himself: "I''m very lucky."


    Anna pinched him, "What are you lucky for?"


    "I have your company. And of course, our baby... "


    The smile on Bai Xi''s face was like spring, and his slender fingers were touching Anna''s slightly protruding stomach.


    Under the light of the Night Pearls, her small face was bashful.


    "Don''t push me again. You don''t know how worried I am. "


    He sniffed her scent and resisted unhappily. They discussed.


    "Who told you to be so entangled?" I''m sick of you. "


    "You aren''t alone anymore. You and Darling are my weak points, so of course you have to protect them well."


    He kissed her forehead, his heart filled with peace and happiness.


    However, there was a faint shadow of unease in his heart when he came to the Heaven Realm this time.


    In front of him, Roland was walking in a hurry, his heart was like a runaway horse in the wilderness, constantly urging him to run, to run again!


    He had to quickly enter the Xiliang Realm to confirm one thing.


    That was Xian Lan''s safety.


    He hoped that his guess was correct!


    He also hoped that Xian Lan was safe and sound.


    However, even though he had been trying to convince himself not to be impetuous, not to be anxious, not to panic, not to panic, to feel anxious and uneasy, and to break out into cold sweat all over his face. Sell him.


    In the depths of his heart, there was a hidden unease and craziness ¡ª ¡ª It came from Xian Lan on one hand, and her brother on the other.


    The more he thought about it, the more confused he became. Sweat covered his forehead.


    Roland supported himself against a wall, wiping the sweat from his face.


    On the wall, there was a painting of a clematis herba.


    He stared at the lotuses on the walls in a trance. Long ago, in the Fire Clan''s Black Dungeons, there was a stubborn and unreasonable girl who saved him with the juice of the lotuses.


    The juice of the lotus was snow-white, as clear as crystal jade. Its fragrance assailed his nostrils.


    Only after a long time had passed did he realize that the lotus juice was flesh and blood.


    It was her flesh and blood!


    She was so stubborn, so stubborn, so fond of him.


    Therefore, the body was cut off without permission. The clematis herba inside came to save him.


    He was sometimes very stupid and slow on the emotional side, and he knew this very well, especially when it came to the relationship between a man and a woman.


    He never took the initiative. Perhaps he was born that way.


    Love with him, like an insulator, always needed someone to detonate it first.


    Zhu Er was silent for a moment, then said: "Your heartbeat is very fast."


    Roland smiled and replied, "Yes, very soon. Because I always feel uneasy. "


    "You are very worried about Xian Lan''s safety, right?"


    He nodded very directly without hiding anything. "Other than her, there''s also my younger brother."


    Xian Lan, her brother, and her parents.


    His parents had been missing for so long that he was beginning to feel anxious and depressed.

 C100

    No news of them, though, no news, maybe good news, or at least a concern, maybe they were happy and happy in the human world.


    However, his heart was tangled up again.


    He missed his parents so much that he went crazy!


    He was not very good at words, but he was honest and did not do much to hide his intentions.


    This merman fish, it''s quite a single-celled fish. Feelings. The color is clear, love is love, there is no need to evade.


    Roland''s eyes looked into the distance, into the uncertain distance.


    He was looking for sunshine, bright spring, perhaps not far away.


    I just need some time to find it.


    He hurriedly ran towards the light of the Night Pearls ¡­


    Xian Lan, Xian Lan, Xian Lan...


    Wait for me. You must wait for me.


    I must be fine, only you are fine, my heart can half peaceful, half warm, half resurrected!


    He kept running, running, as if he were about to reach the end of the universe.


    This corridor to Xiliang Realm was simply too long. It was long, and stretched all the way to far away places ¡­


    It was as if there was no end to this path, no cycle of reincarnation.


    Only by continuously chasing and surpassing her would he be able to find his true self.


    The murals of the lotus flowers, the totems of the lotus flowers.


    Memories were accelerating, accelerating.


    The scenes of the past between him and Xian Lan, also appeared clearly again one after another.


    Only now did he understand what love was.


    Love, it is hot and sad.


    Not being able to stay together, not being able to see each other, this was a type of indescribable sorrow.


    Just like how Xian Lan went down to the Heaven Realm to look for him.


    The flames of sorrow would always burn their own hearts, never to be at peace for the rest of their lives.


    A long time ago, Xian Lan''s curse was fulfilled.


    After encountering this naughty little demon who was messing around and causing all sorts of trouble.


    The rest of his life, he was truly unhappy, unhappy, restless, and unhappy!


    Roland laughed, so it turned out that the most vicious curse in the world was this kind of pain.


    In one breath, he arrived before a city gate.


    The city gate was towering like a tall mountain.


    Panting, he stopped and looked up at the gate.


    His heart felt a splitting pain!


    This gate was exactly the same as the one outside.


    However, was this another mechanism?


    Were the city gates also sealed by the Water Pattern Mirror?


    He took a step back, his heart racing as if it was about to shatter.


    Was this a dream? Why was it so real?


    It was real to the point of indescribable pain. He had suffered enough!


    If there was the same Dreamscape outside the door, then he must be crazy!


    He walked forward, holding his breath as he reached out his hand to touch the city gate!


    In the end, he was stunned.


    There were ripples on the surface of the city gate, spreading out in all directions ¡­


    His heart was instantly devoured, and the moment he touched it, the ant''s nest would collapse!


    Why? Why was his guess right!


    Was he supposed to be grateful for his psychic power, or did he hate his ability to predict the future?


    When there was no hope, he still had to give it a shot!


    However, this was just a dream, a whole other dream!


    The Water Pattern Mirror remained sealed!


    Roland''s heart was like a drill, he was unable to move.


    He wanted to laugh, but he also wanted to cry. Why did he add hope and disappointment to it?


    He lost control of himself for a moment, then leaned against the city gate and started beating it: "Open the door, open the door!" "Quickly open the door!"


    Zhu Er was also infected by his emotions, and the light in her eyes grew dimmer.


    It didn''t know how to comfort him. Maybe it would be better to let it out.


    Zhu Er stared at the Water Mark on the city gate and was lost in thought. Maybe the only person who could open the profound entrance was the person who set up the barrier.


    Bang, bang bang, bang bang bang ¡­


    The four thunderous bangs on the door were Roland''s fists shouting in the dark night.


    Roland''s mood fluctuated, he forced himself to calm down, the only thing he could think of was how to calm down.


    Oh right, where are aunt and the others?


    He suddenly remembered that his aunt and the others hadn''t come yet.


    Perhaps, his uncle-in-law would have a way.


    "Let''s wait for aunt and the others to come before we try to think of a solution."


    He sat on the stone bench, thinking.


    All of a sudden, he felt that there were some things that could be interpreted in this way. If one didn''t cherish something, they would never have the chance to cherish it again.


    However, the last time they had met, when they had said goodbye to each other, it was possible that they would never meet again in this life.


    Until he died of old age, he would never have the chance to ¡­ see you again!


    Zhu Er quietly landed on its arm and combed its feathers. Its heart was as calm as a valley, and the flames in its eyes had also precipitated the vicissitudes of life.


    It was as tranquil as an eagle, waiting for the opportunity to pass by.


    It felt that even though it wasn''t in a master-servant relationship with Roland, their minds were linked.


    "Zhu Er, do you think that what we are doing now has any meaning?"


    "The pursuit of something will make sense."


    Zhu Er replied.


    "Pursuit? Is that so? Sometimes, I feel that life is like the sea, when surging is a kind of scenery, silent as a mirror is also a kind of scenery. However, I prefer a life as gentle as a mirror. This kind of life will make me feel that this is life, the life I want, although very ordinary, life is quiet, but the heart is peaceful. Just like living with my brother in a moving castle. The family is safe. "


    Zhu Er''s pupils contracted. In the legends, the person who loved to live a peaceful life the most was the mermaid.


    The Mermaid was even more kind and beautiful than humans. Amongst all the Merfolk that it knew, Yin Xingwu, Isabel, Ankui Luolan ¡­ They were all pure and kind, and loved life and cared about their families. They could even abandon their precious lives for their loved ones and families.


    The merman fish loves peace, loves the sun, loves life...


    They loved all the beautiful things in the world and created beautiful nature.


    However, why does the heavens always tease such a beautiful mermaid? Always giving them disaster and pain.


    Humans yearn for human life and walk with their feet, so the price they have to pay for their feet is miserable.


    Since the day the mermaids were born, they had to undergo the melting of their tails and shed their scales in order to fulfill their wish in order to evolve into human feet.


    Zhu Er rubbed her head against Roland''s chest a few times to comfort him.


    "There will still be such a peaceful life. It''s just a matter of time. "


    Roland smiled and said, "Thank you." And I always believed that my old life would come back. "


    Especially Mom and Dad. Come back quickly.


    Back to their childhood, they lived happily together, basking in the sun, playing games, growing roses and lavender.


    They were so happy then, so peaceful, so happy.


    This was the life he wanted the most. He didn''t need to be rich or wealthy, as long as he was healthy and healthy, he would be blessed.


    Roland was completely immersed in his memories of the past. It was warm and warm.


    His face was bathed in a blissful light, gentle, pure, happy.


    Zhu Er could not help but say, "My previous life must have been filled with happiness."


    "Well, yes. We used to hang out on the balcony of the castle in the sun, play poker and play games, grow roses, grow lavender... The golden sunlight is very warm, and everyone''s face is bathed in a layer of golden light. "


    He smiled, so warmly.


    Zhu Er''s past generations were all vampires'' divine beasts, so she could not understand the meaning of sunlight.


    However, it seemed to understand the meaning behind its master''s words ¡ª if you truly desired the sunlight, would you still care about death?


    Zhu Er''s eyes were a little wet. So it turned out that her master had always been so lonely.


    Having seen through what was beyond life and death, it was both thorough and cruel.


    To him, life was the loneliness of a long night, and there was no limit to the cycle of reincarnation.


    The pain was something only he himself could know.


    The fate of the Blood Clan was related to the cold darkness.


    Zhu Er seemed to have comprehended a principle ¡ª ¡ª What you are desperately searching for, is actually all because of what is missing in your heart, and what you desire. However, on the other hand, it also stated a principle, and that is to never be able to obtain it. The most precious things were like the moon and sky. Looking up, it was impossible to obtain.


    Bai Xi and Anna finally appeared at the passage.


    They walked slowly and steadily, as if life were a process, a process of growing and growing.


    It was impossible to be in a hurry. It was just like how a seed had to undergo germination and blossom before it could bear fruit.


    It was impossible for a seed to immediately turn into a fruit.


    It was too illusory, too unrealistic.


    Roland''s expression was somewhat mournful, looking at Anna''s direction, he was filled with hope.


    In the end, he was still a child that was still growing up. Although he was intelligent and brave, and was willing to put in all of his effort, he still lacked a certain amount of discipline.


    To succeed too early and gain too much honor was not necessarily a good thing. The most important thing was to be strong enough in the heart.


    The halo was beautiful, but the heart needed to be thoroughly tempered.


    Anna walked forward and held his hand, feeling a little cold. It seemed that Roland had really waited a long time.


    Mermaid is warm, it is warm.


    Just like the smell on her sister-in-law''s body, she was the Blood Clan Princess who sincerely desired sunlight.


    Sunlight emphasized life and growth to her! It was the same with the warm embrace.


    She still remembered how warm her sister-in-law had been when she hugged her, and how warm her sister-in-law had been when she kissed her.


    So it turned out that one day, she was going to return it.


    The unintentional gentleness of someone else, within a certain time limit, you still have to return it ¡ª there must be a cause, there must be a result, the total cycle of karma.


    Therefore, Anna crouched down and hugged this child who always pretended to be strong.


    Like a mother, she kissed his bleak forehead. "It''s all right, you still have us. We will work with you! Because we are one family! "


    Roland nodded, his gaze passing through Anna and landing on his body. Then he said, "It''s the seal of the Water Pattern Mirror. The situation with the seal is exactly the same as with the city gate outside. "


    Bai Xi walked forward and stood in front of the city gate with a calm expression.


    He turned his head and beckoned to Roland: "Come here, I want you to see something."


    Roland stepped forward, his fingers brushing the water on the door, but the water didn''t move in front of his eyes. There was no desire to push it.


    "Actually, the patterns are related to the sea."


    The corner of Bai Xi''s mouth rose gracefully.


    He had only said this sentence, but it brought life back to Roland''s already gloomy eyes.


    It was as if a spring breeze had swept through the area overnight. Following which, the branches of the dead tree had all burst into pure white pear blossoms.


    Tens of thousands of trees and pear blossoms in the deep seep night, one after another is lighting up the light of hope.


    Roland suddenly grabbed Bai Xi''s hand and excitedly asked: "You mean that the water patterns here also obey my orders?"


    Bai Xi smiled. He was glad that he got it.


    As expected of the Human Fish King who controlled the waters. Although he was a little idiotic in terms of relationships, his intelligence still made him quite satisfied.


    "That''s right, the Sea Clan has always governed the waters of the world, whether it''s rivers, creeks, or surging seas, they all control them. However, the Water Mark, has to be opened by me first. "


    Bai Xi''s silver eyes shone with starlight. He obviously knew how to break this seal.


    It was just that after opening the Water Mark, it would need to consume some of the Ice Clan''s magic. Rather than wasting magic energy, it would be better to let the people of the Sea Clan control the direction of the Water Mark''s flow.


    "I see. Please remove the seal first. By the way, can I ask you a question? Why can you remove this seal? "


    Bai Xi laughed again. It seemed that not only was this brat intelligent, he was also very easy to ask.


    "Because this Water Mark was set up by my sister, the Grand Princess of Ice Clan. As his little brother, if I can''t break it, then it will ruin the reputation of the Ice Clan''s royalty."


    It turned out that the seal that it had been unable to undo was not the product of the Heaven Realm, but a spell from the Ice Clan.


    If it was the Ice Clan''s magical seal, then it would not be easy to break it.


    No wonder it felt that the Water Mark was strange. It turned out that it was not the original product of the Heaven Realm.


    When it was unable to break the seal, it kept blaming itself for being useless.


    After messing around for a long time, it turned out that it had never seen this seal before.


    The Ice Clan had always been a mysterious place, like an ethereal immortal. They usually wouldn''t take the initiative to participate in battles.


    Look, she had the same personality as her good friend the White Tiger "Bai Chen". They both loved peace and looked as adorable as a fairy.


    He did not know why, but a sour feeling surfaced in its heart ¡ª ¡ª Darling, Bai Chen, when will we meet again?


    Bai Xi''s answer, did not make Roland feel at ease. On the contrary, he had even more questions.


    "But why did your sister seal the Xiliang Realm? I thought it was sealed by the Heaven Realm, but I didn''t expect that one of our people had sealed our own home. That really surprises me. "


    Roland finally revealed the problem that he didn''t understand.


    After Bai Xi heard this, he only smiled mysteriously. "I think it''s better to let my big sister answer this question. Hehe. Now let''s enter the Xiliang Realm. "


    Hmm, I guess I''ll have to go in first.


    As long as they could enter the Xiliang Realm, all the mysteries would eventually surface.


    Bai Xi bent his finger, and like a jade bamboo, when his long finger moved upwards, a ball of snowflake qi shot out from his finger, "Perfection like water, immutability like water ¡ª ¡ª open!".


    Then, at the same time as the snow energy overflowed, a clematis herba appeared from between his fingers.


    The jade-like fingers picking at flowers were indeed marvelous.


    The clematis herba began to bloom one after another, starting from the flower bud.


    At the same time as it blossomed, the fragrance of the snow also assaulted his nostrils.


    Roland had to admit, out of all the races, the Ice Clan was the most elegant.


    The people of the Ice Clan were beautiful and elegant, appearing and disappearing without a trace.


    Especially when this Lord Uncle had a tender and adorable face, no one could bear to harm him.


    In the whirlpool of water patterns, a clematis herba in full bloom was slowly seeping in.


    The snow lotus gradually melted into the water, spreading out in circles ¡­


    When the lotus flower submerged into the water, the Water Ripple Seal gradually disappeared.


    He only saw a layer of still water on top of the city gate that was like a transparent membrane.


    Bai Xi looked at Roland with his silver eyes.


    Roland smiled and nodded. He walked forward, and then flicked his finger at the layer of still water on the city gate: "Woof, woof, water, vast and beautiful, listen to my command ¡ª break!"


    "Chirp!" After a sound, a purple magic ball crashed into the mountain-like city gate.


    With a loud ''pa la'' sound, the majestic city gates opened.


    The heavy sound was like an arrow leaving the bow, spreading far and wide ¡­ and... Vast Expanse ¡­


    After hearing this, Roland''s heart regained some of its vitality, as if his suppressed heart had finally started to bounce back from the inferno ¡ª he was the first one to rush in.


    Bai Xi walked towards Anna and held her hand, then steadily moved forward.


    His entire mind was now preoccupied with Anna. After he had gained the center of gravity in his family, his heart had become heavy with worry, and his thoughts were no longer reckless. Before he did things, he would always consider everything.


    People grow up overnight. Although they are young, their mindset is different from before.


    The hasty personality had already left him.


    Anna raised her head and looked at the area under his silver eyelashes that was currently filled with feelings that were as gentle as tidewater.


    "It''s good to be young."


    she whispered suddenly.


    If you are young, you can run like a madman. If you run like a madman, you can also try any kind of high risk exercise.


    "Old wife, you are not old now. You''re as young and beautiful as ever. "


    Bai Xi kissed her forehead.


    Anna laughed because of his praise.


    However, her heart was still a bit erratic.


    It was because she was not familiar with the Heaven Realm and exactly because she was not familiar with the place, she was still filled with suspicion and fear.


    She suddenly tightened his grip on Bai Xi''s hand, his purple eyes drooping as he said, "I don''t want anything to happen to Roland and Manhua. While my brother and sister-in-law are gone, I hope that we can protect them. They''re too young, too young. If they get hurt, I''ll be very sad, worse than if I get hurt myself. "


    Bai Xi patted her shoulders and said: "Don''t worry, didn''t we go to Heaven Realm to help them?"


    Anna''s heart calmed down for a moment, and said: "I hope that the things I am worried about will not happen. Otherwise, I really wouldn''t be able to face big brother and sister-in-law. "


    "My lord wife loves to worry about nothing. Everything is fine. Your great and powerful husband is not a paper tiger.


    Bai Xi said as he pressed his head against her forehead.


    Anna stretched out her claws and pinched his face, saying, "I hope you are right. "Don''t look useless, or I''ll beat you up."


    Roland was still running in front of them, a road leading to the city gates.


    The light of the Night Pearls was currently flickering on this stretch of azure road. It was as if his mood was dark and filled with hope for the dawn.


    The road ahead became more and more open.


    However, when he and Zhu Er ran out of the city gate tunnel, they were instantly dumbfounded.


    There were actually seven great Daos in front of him!


    The seven paths were all made up of seven different colors. They were like seven rainbows: blue, orange, red, purple, black, white, green, yellow ¡­


    The corner of Roland''s mouth quirked up as he turned to look at Zhu Er: "Which path should we take? "There are so many of them, it''s really a strange road."


    Zhu Er''s eyelids shrunk, and she replied: "Let''s go with the red one."


    When Roland heard this, he wanted to nod, but he still asked: "Why did you choose red?"


    Zhu Er proudly raised her head. "Because I like red ones. And my feathers are red, too. I am an immortal bird, eternal in the red flames! "


    A drop of sweat rolled down Roland''s forehead.


    "For this reason, we take the red road?"


    "Yes!" Red, it''s starting to look good. "


    Zhu Er continued to nod her head, unanimously upholding her Red Faith.


    Roland did not want to make such a choice.


    "Then I like purple and blue. Purple is my lucky color and blue is the color of the Sea Clan. Purple always brought me good luck. And the blue ocean has always been at my disposal. We might as well choose one of these two colors. "


    This time, Zhu Er''s forehead was filled with black noodles, "..."


    Zhu Er coughed, she had no choice but to raise her voice and strengthen her opinion: "Choosing red is not wrong. "Listen to me!"


    Roland stubbornly replied: "It would be better to choose a blue one, it would be more reliable. After all, blue is the color of good fortune that belongs to the Sea Clan. "


    "But, I am from Blood Clan. Isn''t red more auspicious? "


    Zhu Er decided to carry the wok lid until the end.


    In any case, it was a tenacious effort.


    Why didn''t you listen to it? It was a divine beast after all.


    "Red is the color of rivers of blood, how can it be the color of auspicious? This was too far-fetched. Blue is the color of the ocean, pure ocean can wash away all sins! This pure color is what we should choose. "


    Roland hugged his chest, not allowing him to move an inch.


    The colour of purity, should be white. How could it be blue? If you want to choose a pure color, then we won''t choose either blue or red. Only choose white ones. "In that case, it''s fair. Let''s go to the white road.


    Zhu Er flapped her wings and pointed to a white road.


    Roland raised the corner of his mouth, and muttered in his heart ¨C This little bird, why is it so stubborn, insisting on its face.


    Seeing Roland''s expression, cold sweat started to flow down Zhu Er''s forehead ¡ª ¡ª This little fish, why is it so stubborn, even if it loses, it still has to fight for it.


    The Great Dao of Seven Colors had its doors wide open in front of them.


    Even though it was extremely difficult for him to enter this place, he still faced an even greater problem that he had to choose from.


    If one problem was solved, another would follow.


    Do you think that every time you take a path, there will be more paths appearing in front of you for you to choose from?


    The seven emotions and six desires of man are countless paths to the unknown.


    If you choose one of these paths, perhaps life will change along with you.


    There was no turning back now that he had made the choice.


    Seven colors. Seven fates. Seven fates.


    Just like the Seven Petal Flower, if one were to rip off one petal and blow on it, it would become a mystical world.


    In the end, after thinking for a while, Roland said: "Zhu Er, is there any way you can see what''s at the end of the seven paths?"


    Zhu Er cast a sidelong glance at the seven, and answered: "I''m not a Universal Mirror. "How can it be so comprehensive?"


    Roland rolled his eyes and came up with an idea. His purple eyes became bright and he said, "How about this, we are definitely going to win or lose." Whoever wins would have to listen to whoever win. Whoever loses will automatically give up. "How about it?"


    "Mm, that''s fine too. How do we compete? "


    This was what Zhu Er was most concerned about.


    "Rock, scissors, cloth, one game for one. How about that? "This is a result of luck. If one''s luck is bad, then no one is bad at all."


    Zhu Er nodded.


    "Alright, let''s begin then."


    Roland calmly said.


    Zhu Er still nodded, although she felt that something was off deep in her heart.


    However, when it saw that Roland still had an innocent expression, it felt that it should believe in the kind Mermaid.


    Thus, under Roland''s pure and innocent eyes, he immediately nodded his head.


    Roland said righteously: "Now prepare yourself, listen to my orders, and begin to punch!"


    They only saw Zhu Er''s wings spread out ¡ª ¡ª What came out would always be cloth, cloth, cloth ¡ª ¡ª A large piece of red wing.


    Once again, he saw Roland easily take out his scissors. Well, he still looked righteous.


    A harmless expression on his face: "Yes, you have lost."


    Zhu Er''s face turned completely green, a ball of bird poop spiralling above her head. Buzz Buzz ¡­ Yes, it was all the call of a fly.


    Why did this dead mermaid maintain a pure and innocent look when she was such a scoundrel?


    Obviously, knowing it ¡­ "Ugh ¡­" When it spread its wings, it could only reveal a piece of cloth.


    Sigh, so it turns out that the purer something is, the more vicious and vicious it is.


    Roland stretched his muscles and said: "Now, we are ready to go, first we will take the purple road. "Yes, luck."


    Zhu Er immediately resisted. We discussed, "That''s not right, didn''t you just say that you wanted to leave with a pure color or blue color? Why did you change your appearance all of a sudden? This is going too fast, faster than flipping books. "


    Roland looked at it with his white eyes, disdainful, and replied: "I am the victor, the victor is the king, so naturally I am the one who follows my orders. Moreover, the purple makes me happy, so, this time, is not the other time. Nothing in the world can be predicted.


    Roland dragged Zhu Er by the wings and sprinted towards the purple road.


    Zhu Er tried to resist. The opportunity to discuss had been mercilessly taken away by the dead fish.


    Bai Xi and Anna who were behind them looked at each other and laughed. This young man was just like this ¡ª crazy speed, crazy growth.


    Bai Xi elegantly curled his fingers, the willow thread of silver floated in the wind. He held Anna''s hand and helped her comb her purple hair that had been blown by the wind.


    Afterwards, the white eagle''s fingers circled around once, and a ball of silver light shone with a beautiful radiance at the tip of his finger. The silver light flashed, and gradually transformed into a rainbow, surrounding both him and Anna.


    There was a chirp, and they both disappeared in the rainbow light.


    When Roland forcefully dragged the pitiful Zhu Er to the end of the purple road, Anna and Bai Xi also appeared.


    Roland gasped for breath as he stared at Anna and asked, "Aunt, how did you catch up with us so quickly? I don''t even know how you got past them. "How strange. Oh right, which path did you guys follow? The seven-colored path, it''s so mysterious. I don''t even know where it leads to."


    Anna smiled, looked at Bai Xi, and indicated that he should answer so many questions.


    She needed to rest, because the baby in her belly was more important. She had heard that when she was pregnant, her mother was very upset. The better the temperament, the calmer the mind, the baby will be born, the more docile, good to nurture.


    Although Bai Xi would be too long-winded sometimes and pester the hell out of it. Being around the side made her want to beat him up, but Bai Xi said something else. If you like seeing the shooting stars streaking across the sky, then treat me as a shooting star. I will bloom for you to see, as long as you are happy, I can also be happier. When I turn into a moving star to travel in outer space, I will encounter many interesting things. When I get back, I''ll tell you in detail. See, killing two birds with one stone, have fun, and listen. How amazing.


    Bai Xi laughed, pointed to the seven-colored Great Dao behind them and said: "This Rainbow Great Way, is in fact the flower of the Snow Lotus. stamen. Seven-colored Flower. "Rui."


    His explanation only increased the mystique of the Great Dao of Seven Colors.


    Upon hearing Zhang Xuan''s explanation, even more curiosity emerged in the hearts of the crowd. It turned out that some of the explanations would only lead to a deeper desire for exploration.


    After resting for a while, the energetic Zhu Er asked: "This is the rainbow-coloured rainbow on the snow lotus right? Is that what you mean? "


    Zhu Er was so depressed that she almost died, although Roland had done it herself, it didn''t need to worry too much.


    However, if it didn''t do anything, it would feel even more tired. 55555...


    This dead fish from the Sea Clan was very resistant.


    Unlike his precious brother, who was like a noble prince, he was always in charge!


    However, it still felt that it belonged to the kind of divine beast that liked to do things.


    As the saying goes, if you have something to do, then that is why there is a need for a divine beast to exist.


    This Sea Clan master was too strong, there was no need for it to exist at all.


    It would have a strong sense of loss.


    Zhu Er suddenly understood why Qing Yun was looking for trouble with Roland and even liked to talk about it. The master of the play.


    It was because he wanted to attract his attention and concern.


    Otherwise, one day, this super powerful master would throw him out of the sky without any place to stand.


    When Zhu Er mentioned the rainbow colors on the snow lotus, she had actually reminded Roland of something.


    In the past, he had once entered the Xiliang Realm with that stupid dragon.


    However, he had snuck in at that time. inbound.


    Moreover, he directly went around the city gate outside and appeared outside of Xian Lan''s room.


    Outside her boudoir was a natural pool of snow lotuses.


    In the center of the snow lotus was a rainbow of seven colors.


    Previously, he had thought that lotuses had seven colors. However, after a closer look, he realized that they were snow lotuses. She had a rainbow in her hand.


    It was amazing.


    Could it be that the shape of the snow lotus was the Xiliang Realm? And they were in the middle of the snow lotus?


    Snow Lotus Flower. It was a rainbow of colors!


    Heavens, such a miraculous thing had happened to him.


    So, they were actually on the central road of a snow lotus!


    With a flash of inspiration, Roland excitedly said: "I understand, the Xiliang Realm''s magical energy source is the Snow Lotus! Therefore, Xiliang Realm was built on snow lotuses. In other words, the reason why the city gate was sealed was because the snow lotus had closed its petals! Therefore, we are not allowed to enter! What we are standing on is the snow lotus flower. Rui! Naturally, the only thing that can activate and close the Snow Lotus is the Ice Clan''s spell. "


    Bai Xi opened his eyes wide and stared at the excited Roland, suddenly unable to say a word.


    He turned to Anna''s little face and said enthusiastically: "It''s good to be young ¨C it''s good to be young ¨C it''s good to be young!"


    Anna laughed lightly, the attack on Bai Xi was not small.


    Bai Xi suddenly felt that their era was gone forever.


    Why is this mermaid so smart? I don''t even need to explain, I don''t even need to speak anymore.


    This was because this extremely powerful Mermaid had said all that he wanted to say.


    There was no need for him to continue showing off. 5555555555...


    Bai Xi and Zhu Er looked at each other with mutual sympathy.


    Beside someone who was too dazzling, he felt very small.


    Roland was suddenly in high spirits: "Well, now the question has been explained. There was another question. Was every one of these seven-colored great Daos different? Is every path leading to the end filled with mysteries? "


    Bai Xi cleared his throat and replied, "No, that''s not it."


    He was a bit proud. The dead fish had guessed wrong this time. "Ga Ga ¡­"


    He finally had another chance to be an "expert"!


    The so-called bricklayer was the guy who smashed your point of view to death with countless bricks!


    Hearing Bai Xi''s words, Roland asked curiously: "Isn''t it? What is it? Could it be that there''s something even more mysterious hidden in the Seven Colors Street? "


    Bai Xi blinked his eyes and said enigmatically: "You guessed wrong again."


    Roland''s heart sank: "Then please explain."


    Yes, he had finally changed from the leader''s position to the audience''s. His mood was not a normal loss.


    Bai Xi''s face was full of smiles ¡ª Hmm, I finally jumped from my position as an audience to the podium, my mood was really extraordinary.


    If you have nothing to do, be an expert, strike a blow, and let your emotions run wild for a while.


    Seeing their expressions of anticipation, Bai Xi''s heart turned into a small bird that had just escaped from its cage and was flying happily.


    Bai Xi said seriously: "This seven-colored Great Way, is precisely the rainbow on the snow lotus. But, every one of them has the same function. "


    "What?" The function is the same? Could it be that every path, in fact, leads to the same destination? Is that what you mean? "


    Zhu Er tilted her head and asked.


    Because not only did its head go crooked, its heart went crooked as well ¡­ Very resentful... Very resentful...


    Bai Xi nodded his head with certainty: "Yes, that''s right.


    "Why is that?"


    Roland was in disbelief.


    Was the result like this?


    It was too much of a waste for him to spend half a day thinking about it.


    This was because wasting one''s mental energy was even more shameful than wasting one''s physical strength.


    Especially when there was no reward for it! Roland was also extremely resentful.


    Bai Xi lifted Feng Xiu''s elegant, ice-colored eyelashes and said: "Why not? Because, the earth is round, from the beginning to the end are all in the same direction, in the end will meet together. No matter how long they walked, how long it would take them to leave, there would be a day when they would meet again. Every color was a type of fate, and there were no differences between high and low. As long as one worked hard, they would be able to succeed. Believe in the path you choose and keep going. "But, if we give up halfway ¡­"


    Roland asked again: "If we give up halfway, what will happen?" Will something unexpected happen? "


    "Of course it will happen."


    Bai Xi nodded.


    "Oh? "Is that so?"


    "Hmm, something worse than defeat would happen. I would be stuck in a lost time and I would not be able to find my way back. Lost in time, lost in space. Being lost was a rather terrifying thing. This was even more terrifying than failure, because failure could allow one to stand up once more. And if you lose yourself ¡ª you''re hopeless. "


    Zhu Er thoughtfully nodded her head, then turned to Roland and said: "I''ve thought it through. The way back, I want to choose the red Great Way!"


    Roland was startled, he could not understand Zhu Er''s thoughts.


    Zhu Er continued: "Because, this is a path that I must choose! "Red ¡­"


    Red Road of No Return.


    Red flames, red flames ¡­


    Red madness, red destruction...


    All of this had come!


    Zhu Er flew to land on Roland''s arm, and looked straight ahead.


    Its eyes were blazing like torches, and it seemed to be jumping in flames.


    The flames were so beautiful and so magnificent, like a red mantoro in full bloom under the scorching sun.


    Some people say, Manturo is the flower of the sky, falling to the ground to understand the suffering of the mortal world.


    Buddhist family: life, old, illness, death, hate and hate, love and separation, can not, five things for life eight hardships.


    Those eight tribulations would last for all eternity, until the moment of death.


    No mortal could Transcend.


    Once he entered the Mantuluo Formation, he had experienced many hardships, suffered many physical and mental injuries, and eventually became a part of it ¡­


    Roland didn''t know why he could see the pain of reincarnation from Zhu Er''s eyes.


    His heart skipped a beat. He understood that those who had managed to see through the Heavenly Secrets would not be lucky within a certain period of time.


    In the future, he might be even more hesitant and in pain.


    Because, even though he knew that there would be suffering in the future, he could not come up with a solution.


    It turned out that the mermaid, who had half predicted the future, had a kind heart but was also very bitter.


    Roland closed his eyes and curled his fingers into a ball of pure water vapor, gently covering Zhu Er''s glass eyes.


    He hoped that the pure water he had would be able to lessen Zhu Er''s harsh aura and pain.


    The struggle in Zhu Er''s heart completely appeared in the red glazed eyes, its eyes were like a huge stove, roasting the restless heart.


    Complicated and struggling.


    A ball of pure ocean water poured endlessly into Zhu Er''s eyes through the gaps between Roland''s fingers.


    Only after a while did Zhu Er regain her initial calm.


    In that moment, it had actually already seen through life and death.


    Its eyes were downcast, filled with sadness and nostalgia ¡ª as it turned out, you had always known the outcome. However, you chose to bear it alone. What a fool you are. The biggest idiot in the world!


    It had regained its calm from Roland''s Ocean Water, but it had also seen something ¡ª In the middle of the vortex of the pure ocean, there was an enormous octopus green dragon. On the Heavenly Pillar of the Sea Clan, there was something left behind. If the world is truly going to be destroyed, then punish me alone.


    Roland crouched down and picked Zhu Er up.


    He turned his head, looked at Bai Xi and said: "You are right. After you''ve made your choice, never to turn back. "


    He walked forward and headed in the direction of the Xiliang Realm.


    The direction he was aiming for was a coordinate. He chose to shoot out like an arrow that had left the bow, aiming straight for the target.


    As they entered the castle, they felt a sense of serenity.


    It was as if a beam of light was being shot upwards from the ground.


    The light did not come from the sky, but from below.

 C101

    "What''s with the light?"


    Roland looked at Anna, then at Bai Xi. Although he had many questions, he still had to solve them step by step.


    "The Xiliang Realm has blocked out the light source of the Heaven Realm. The sun power of the tenth son of Heaven Realm couldn''t shine into the sealed Xiliang Realm. Thus, she had to create her own light source here. The Underground City does not exist. "


    Bai Xi brought Anna to a passage. Both ends of the passage were filled with Night Pearls.


    Every fifty meters, a Night Pearl would light up.


    Anna nodded her head, "In truth, the underground city might not be synonymous with hiding its name, and it might not necessarily represent the cold and darkness."


    "Just like the Sea Clan''s underwater castle, it is also illuminated by Night Pearls and the beautiful Jellyfish."


    Zhu Er flapped her wings and continued, "Within my range of understanding, the legendary underground city is actually hiding a huge amount of wealth. Therefore, the legends of the Underground City varied in all kinds of ways. People were filled with curiosity towards its mysteries, and had a strong desire to explore. Another meaning of the Underground City was the Land of Wealth. The city below the city is always surrounded by dangers. The only ones who can actually make it out alive are definitely not people who are greedy for money. "


    The metaphor that Zhu Er had spoken made Roland''s brow loosen slightly.


    Looks like Zhu Er meant what she said.


    He suddenly had another thought about the Xiliang Realm.


    They entered the central hall of the Xiliang Realm.


    The entire hall was supported by enormous carved flowers and rocks.


    It was a vast, empty, distant place, with a ceiling surrounded by auspicious clouds covered by sixteen stone pillars.


    At the top of the pillar was a sun, red.


    The color of the sun was a dazzling red. It was as if he could touch light and heat with his hands.


    There were white tigers carved on the stone pillar''s body. Their snow-white feathers fluttered like snowflakes.


    Looking down along the solemn stone pillar, he saw the shape of a lotus flower at the bottom.


    A lotus flower bloomed, completely wrapping itself around the entire stone pillar. The lotus petals clustered around it, like a shell with pearls hidden within.


    Zhu Er flew up and danced along the sixteen stone pillars.


    He observed the white tiger on the stone pillar for a long time.


    Its pupils gently contracted. Within its eyes, there were faint traces of water ripples that fluctuated in a manner similar to Yi.


    The corner of Zhu Er''s mouth slightly opened as she quietly called out a person''s name. "Bai Chen, Bai Chen, Bai Chen ¡­ Can you hear me calling you? "


    Unfortunately, the white tiger on the pillar was still running in the snow. It was running naturally and happily, and its expression was peaceful and serene.


    It was as if snow was dancing in the sky, and it was the only thing that made it run.


    Naturally, he was free and at ease.


    No worries, no worries.


    "It can''t hear."


    In the end, Zhu Er lowered her eyes in disappointment.


    Roland stared at the rainbow clouds on the ceiling, feeling very familiar with them, as if he had seen them somewhere before.


    Oh. He tilted his head in thought, and the word "High Palace" flashed across his mind.


    Right, it was the "High Hall" of the Heavenly Emperor''s residence. The auspicious cloud inside was almost exactly the same as the one here.


    They were both as broad as a person''s heart. They were vast and silent.


    It was as silent as a palace under the night sky.


    The sun at the top of the pillar glowed red as they stood in the middle of the hall.


    This red light was gorgeous, and it was hot like needles that sprinkled down from the sky.


    Zhu Er was shocked, she felt that something was amiss.


    The light of the sun was actually so red, emitting a blood-red light.


    No ¡ª


    Zhu Er shouted loudly: "This is bad, we have been ambushed!"


    Zhu Er just shouted and everyone was stunned.


    However, in the middle of the hall, a silver cage suddenly appeared and trapped all of them!


    Without any warning, there was a loud "clang"!


    Roland and Bai Xi rushed to the side of the cage and just as their fingers were about to touch the edge of the cage, they could only hear Zhu Er''s voice: "Don''t touch it!"


    However, it was too late.


    The moment Roland''s hand grabbed the cage, he let out a loud shout and bounced off!


    Countless strands of electricity were emitting a silver light as they flowed around the cage ¡­ It was like a beast waiting for an opportunity to bite someone.


    ZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZ ¡­ The ground rang.


    As if an electric current had passed through Roland''s hand, after the paralysis, he began to feel pain.


    Zhu Er flew over and landed on Roland''s shoulder, and said: "It''s the Sun Lightning Lightning!"


    The corner of Roland''s mouth twitched, "Solar Lightning Thunder? "What is this?"


    "It''s a treasure of the Sun''s Ten Sons."


    Just as Zhu Er finished explaining, she frowned and said: "Unexpectedly, they are also in Xiliang Realm! It''s too powerful! "


    Bai Xi''s face was filled with worry.


    The Heaven Realm was indeed not simple.


    In the past, Big Sis didn''t really like him coming to the Heaven Realm. Because they were afraid that he would be harmed.


    It seems that elder sister has a deep understanding of the Heaven Realm.


    Roland''s arm, as if something was poisonous enough to bite through the air, had always been in great pain.


    His arm twitched uncontrollably.


    The sweat of pain rolled down his forehead.


    He endured the pain and said to Zhu Er: "We have been ambushed. It''s here, isn''t it? "


    Zhu Er nodded his head before shaking his head, "The Sun Lightning and Lightning are indeed the most powerful type of energy used by the Sun''s Ten Children, but Xian Yi is on duty right now. He can exclude them and the other Xian Chen is still trapped in the Universal Mirror. "The other eight children might be waiting for us here."


    Just as Zhu Er finished speaking, ear-piercing laughter came from all directions.


    Roland gritted his teeth and shouted: "If you have the guts then come out and fight, what kind of hero are you to hide from! Do all these despicable things! How shameless! "


    Zhu Er stared at the source of the voice as cold sweat dripped down, "From the sound, it should be the ninth and eighth son of the Heavenly Emperor."


    The faces of Roland and Bai Xi instantly tensed up.


    Two of the ten suns had appeared.


    But what were they doing here?


    Xiliang Realm being sealed must not be simple, there were many unknown reasons waiting to be opened one by one.


    Indeed, after the dazzling laughter passed.


    Two people slowly descended from the stone pillars.


    Both of them were dressed in white robes with long sleeves hanging from their sleeves, appearing as elegant as the clouds.


    However, there was a person wearing a robe and it was decorated with a purple badge. The other person was decorated with an orange badge.


    "Zhu Er, how have you been?"


    The eighth son of the Heavenly Emperor was the first to speak.


    "You came at the right time. "Haha ¡­"


    The ninth son of the Celestial Emperor stared at them with interest.


    They stood outside the cage, watching as if they were small animals in a zoo, watching and playing as they pleased. Do it.


    "What do you want to do? Let us out! Why did you enter the Xiliang Realm? What kind of unspeakable things do you want to do here? "


    Roland looked straight at them, his purple eyes burning like a burning fire.


    Humph, someone snorted out. A mocking sound was heard.


    "You are now our prisoner. Even after being struck by my ''Solar Lightning Thunder'', your tone is still so fierce and tough." Hmph, you really don''t know how to live! "


    The eighth son of the Sun, his brows were like ice, and his eyes were like arrows as they shot towards Roland.


    "I''ll let you have a taste of what ''Sun Lightning Thunder'' tastes like! It was just a side dish just now, but now was the main show! And the good show was always at the end! Also, Xiliang Realm, if we want to come, we''ll come. If we want to take it, we''ll take it. Otherwise, even if you died, you wouldn''t know how. We have shown you mercy! "


    A heart-wrenching pain suddenly came from Roland''s palm!


    This type of sun lightning was a type of latent poison. When the poison was released, it was quite painful.


    It was as if tens of millions of black ants were gnawing their skin and swallowing their bones, tearing them apart bit by bit ¡­


    Roland could only feel that this kind of pain, was coming from his fingers!


    "What do you want to do? Is it to kill us? "


    Anna could not help but ask.


    They raised their eyebrows and said mockingly: "What do you not want to do? Isn''t it a waste of time to wait here for you? You''re just the game we play with. When third brother comes out, we''ll play with you. Haha ¡­ It seems that third brother is very attentive to you. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have sent us here to wait. It was just a few small rats. In our eyes, you are merely objects beneath the Heaven Realm, and are not even worth mentioning. If it wasn''t for third brother''s request, we wouldn''t even bother dirtying our hands! "


    They fluttered their long robes with arrogant looks on their faces.


    "Let them stay in this cage. It would be interesting if we went after someone more interesting. That''s right, we''ve dealt with the people who barged in from the outside. Now that they are the people inside, we should go and do more important things. Save Third Brother from saying that we''re not doing well. Third Brother has a bad temper. He''s not good at everything, so he''s going to use the sun whip to teach us a lesson. To be honest, I''m a little afraid of that incomparably powerful Sun God''s Whip. It hurts so much ¡­ "Haha ¡­"


    "That''s true, Ninth Brother. Let''s go." However, I am still a little afraid of our tenth brother. "


    "tenth brother? Eighth brother, you''re overthinking things. The successor of the Celestial Emperor is definitely third brother. Although there were a lot of civil servants supporting tenth brother, the military officials were still the ones supporting Third Brother. Let''s open our eyes wide and see. If I stand in the wrong position, I''ll be at a disadvantage in the future. "


    "In short, each of us will have our own path, so it will be easier for us to travel in the future. You''re right. Ninth brother, we should try to please both sides. "


    "Eighth brother, you mean to say ¡­"


    The purple medal immediately covered her orange mouth and she shouted, "All of you know what''s good for you, so stop talking. Anyway, we''ll just have to protect ourselves. "


    They chatted and laughed as they left.


    It did not matter that Roland and the others were so angry.


    Bai Xi helped Anna to sit on the ground, and then said: "Let''s rest for a while. Don''t be emotional, right now, Heaven Realm is more chaotic than we thought. We have to be more careful in the future. "


    Roland also sat cross-legged on the floor, calmly thinking: "What is certain now is, although the Xiliang Realm has been sealed, they have not yet been caught."


    Bai Xi immediately followed: "Yes. I finally know why elder sister sealed the Xiliang Realm. That is because the Sun''s Child cannot go out, nor can he go in. "


    "They arrived before us. Although they had entered, they might not be able to reap any benefits. Moreover, their internal department was in chaos. Probably even more nervous than we are. The structure of the Heaven Realm was completely in chaos. There was no unity, only scattered and scattered. Therefore, breaking through isn''t necessarily hard. "


    Zhu Er analyzed the situation very seriously.


    "Zhu Er, do you have a good idea?"


    Roland, stroke its wings.


    Although his arm was still aching from the sun lightning, he could still endure it.


    Zhu Er shook his head and replied: "I''ll help you heal your injuries first. Only, if my good friend White Tiger is here. The White Tiger was a divine beast specialized for healing wounds. It''s a healing technique, especially used to treat the injuries of the Heaven Realm. "


    Bai Xi walked forward and pressed down on Roland''s arm, saying, "Let''s try out Ice Clan''s Red Lotus."


    As he said this, he took out a red lotus from his bosom and chanted an incantation. The red lotus turned bright from drying up, as if a dried up leaf had been nourished by the spring rain.


    The petal of the red lotus was bright and glistening. It was crisp and tender, and it also emitted a refreshing fragrance.


    "Come, eat this red lotus. Let''s protect the heart meridian first. This Sun Lightning Thunder cannot not be healed. It will flow in all directions in your blood, destroying your bones and even your heart meridian. This was also a poison from the sun, a type of scorching heat capable of seizing one''s mind. Once you control your heart meridian, it will cause you to be unconscious. "


    After Zhu Er finished speaking, she flapped her wings and flew up into the sky like a bolt of lightning, and carefully observed the structure of the cage.


    He could make plans to escape before the two Sun Children returned.


    Xiliang Realm was really hard to enter, and also hard to exit.


    Roland swallowed the red lotus petal, immediately alleviating the pain. A refreshing fragrance spread from the bottom of his heart.


    This sort of fragrance reminded him of a person.


    Oh, uncontrollable yearning, said the sweet lily.


    His heart shrank because of Xian Lan.


    I wonder how she is doing now? Had he been captured by the Heaven Realm?


    He shook his head, not daring to think about the bad side of things, or else he would drive himself crazy.


    After Zhu Er looked around, she finally landed on his shoulder and said: "How is it? Are you better? "


    "Mm, this small injury is nothing. The main thing is, how are we going to get out of this cage? That''s what I''m more concerned about. In fact, my heart is a little confused... I didn''t dare think too much about it. The more I think about it, the more confused I feel. Perhaps, this is not a good thing. "


    Roland''s purple eyes converged into a line.


    This silver cage was filled with sun lightning bolts, and if he wasn''t careful, he would get an electric shock.


    Zhu Er was silent for a while, before she said: "Actually, they are now trapped in Xiliang Realm just like us. We can''t get out, and neither can they. However, this will not last for long. "


    Bai Xi was wiping sweat off his forehead with his sleeves.


    Anna was a little nervous, and the worry in her heart became even heavier.


    These hurdles and dangers arose one after another. When would they be able to solve them?


    "How are you feeling? Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?"


    Bai Xi asked nervously because Anna''s face was pale white.


    Roland stood up and found the problem: "This cage has a purification field! Aunt must have been oppressed by the purifying aura to feel uneasy. The Heaven Realm''s pure energy was too strong. Those with insufficient physical strength will easily be disintegrated and destroyed, until they become like steam, a part of the goods belonging to the Heaven Realm. "


    Bai Xi frowned deeply. He had not intended for Anna to follow him to the Heaven Realm.


    Now, the trouble was getting bigger.


    "We have to think of a way out of this cage first. I''m afraid the longer it takes, the worse it will be for us. Especially Anna''s current body. Her body could not perform too intense of an exercise. It''s all my fault that I didn''t consider it in advance. "


    Bai Xi said, and immediately began to prepare.


    His palm emitted a silver light that protected Anna''s heart veins.


    Roland closed his eyes and used his psychokinesis. A ghostly purple light formed a protective barrier and slowly expanded like a rubber ball, slowly approaching the silver iron cage.


    Putts, putts ¡­


    The voltage flowing around the cage was still emitting a bloody red light, like a bunch of little ants with red eyes, crawling everywhere.


    Then he would wait for an opportunity to swallow the obstacle!


    When Roland''s purple protective barrier was about to come into contact with the Sun Lightning Flash.


    Between the two, only a millimeter apart, one could smell gunpowder in the air.


    The two powers competed in the air.


    Electricity crackled and the protective barrier slowly expanded!


    Finally, there was a loud crash.


    The moment when the two types of airflows collided had arrived.


    Roland was shaken to the ground, he clutched his chest, a fishy stench was brought up to his throat.


    It really was a powerful force.


    His psychokinesis still wasn''t able to break through the cage''s imprisonment barrier. What should he do?


    He forcefully suppressed the shock wave from his heart as he closed his eyes to rest.


    Zhu Er said worriedly: "Now is not the time."


    "I want to try."


    Roland said lightly.


    If he didn''t give it a try, he wouldn''t be willing to give it a try.


    Outside the cage, there was a cluster of black shadows that swayed erratically like a kite.


    Roland''s purple eyes emitted a cold light, and he shouted: "Who is it? Why are you still not showing your face! "What are you doing sneaking around?"


    His shout stunned the black shadow.


    With a chirp, the shadow slowly formed in the air.


    A black dragon... It was hovering in the middle of the hall.


    He flew down, his black robe fluttering in the wind.


    "It''s you!"


    Roland stood up and stared at the black-robed man outside.


    "It''s me. You''re surprised to see me, aren''t you? "Haha ¡­"


    "What''s there to be surprised about?" Dragon Clan could have entered the Heaven Realm anyway. Seeing you here is also within my expectations. "


    Roland snorted.


    There were really no people he wanted to meet. Those who he did not want to meet all appeared out of nowhere.


    Long Luo stared at the cage and said: "The feeling of being trapped in the cage, how is it?"


    Roland fell silent.


    He spoke a lot of words, and said as if he was pouring water, "I have always been locked up in the Fire Clan''s Black Dungeons. Almost for the rest of my life, when I was in the best of spirits and yet had to endure this feeling of isolation, no one knew how sad and miserable I was! Because my ambitions, my ideals, my goals, have not been fulfilled! "


    Roland narrowed his eyes and said: "Alright, we are not in the mood to listen to your long speech!"


    Long Luo brushed his sleeves, and said: "Today, there''s finally someone who''s going to be like me, reduced to a prisoner, imprisoned in a narrow cage. Haha ¡­ It felt good. "Because, finally, there is someone who is in as much pain as I am."


    Zhu Er scoffed, "You and us are completely different. Please don''t be confused. "


    Long Luo ran over excitedly, and said to Zhu Er: "Do you know about the Divine Beast Vermillion Bird? For you, I went to mortal realm to find you! I was locked up in the Black Dungeons for your sake. I''ll wait for you to be reborn, and I''ll wait for you to become my divine beast! No matter how many years it is, I''m willing to wait. But why didn''t you choose me? Am I not devout to you? Isn''t it enough? I''ve devoted the rest of my life just to wait for your appearance! "


    Long Luo clenched his fists and continued in anger, "Let me become your new master, Vermillion Bird, and let you and I be reborn once! Only your fire can reform the entire Heaven Realm! A new face! My days of humiliation have come to an end. Now is the time for me to be reborn! "


    "You are not waiting for me. It''s just a whim of your own. Just hope. Even if you want to wait for me for the rest of my life. I will not become your Divine Beast, and I will not let you become my master. Do you understand? If I choose my master, I will serve for the rest of my life. This is my belief! I don''t want to talk about who is my master anymore, because it''s meaningless! "


    Zhu Er rejected him flatly.


    It didn''t want to talk to him anymore. Long Luo was the most evil person he had ever seen. This evil was very terrifying.


    Long Luo stared at Zhu Er, and said: "One day, I will make you believe in my strength! I have the power to be your master. When the day comes when the Heaven Realm produces a new master, everything would come to an end. Heaven Realm is about to have a new master! "


    Zhu Er squinted her eyes, as if he knew a lot of things.


    But it wasn''t going to answer him.


    Long Luo looked at Zhu Er''s proud and unyielding head, not wanting to put it down at all. His appearance instantly turned angry from embarrassment.


    He gritted his teeth.


    "Zhu Er, if you don''t follow me, you will definitely regret it in the future!"


    Long Luo was extremely angry.


    But Zhu Er still ignored him, with her back facing him.


    Long Luo could only leave sulkily, "You guys just wait and see. Zhu Er, for you to choose Ankui Manhua as your master, is definitely a grave mistake. He doesn''t deserve to be your master at all. Only I have this honor. Because, my ambitions are so huge, I do not only want the entire Xiliang Realm, I also want ¡­ "


    And also the entire Heaven Realm.


    A black shadow instantly disappeared.


    Bai Xi looked up at Zhu Er and asked: "Who was that person? It was as if he knew a lot of things about the Heaven Realm. A man in the shadows. "


    "He is from the Dragon Clan. A very, very annoying person. "


    Zhu Er said.


    "Oh."


    Bai Xi no longer asked. Because he had heard his elder sister talking about the Heaven Realm before. The process was quite complicated.


    He had never liked to ask about other families.


    Roland walked forward and said: "I think Long Luo definitely knows about the chaos in the Heaven Realm, he seems to be up to something behind the scenes. His ambitions are huge, and he definitely won''t let us off easily. "


    Zhu Er sighed: "I hate dark people. Especially the self-righteous. He wouldn''t be able to become anything great. Selfishness, and the desire to stir up chaos! If your technique is not correct, then there must be a natural calamity. "


    Roland shook his head, his heart was in a mess: "Right now, I am not sure if they have caught Xian Lan or not. She should be the one who returned to the Xiliang Realm before us. But why is there no news at all? "


    Xian Lan, Xian Lan, where exactly are you?


    "We need to get back together with them as soon as possible. Otherwise, the Heaven Realm will break through one by one like a pile of scattered sand, and we won''t be able to gather any energy."


    Zhu Er jumped onto his palm. "Ice Clan''s magic has always been mysterious and unfathomable. If they want to enter, it won''t be easy."


    "We''ll consider it as our loss to control the military power of the Xiliang Realm."


    Bai Xi said as he furrowed his brows.


    His thoughts were filled with a dark cloud. On the one hand, he was worried about the safety of his sister and brother-in-law. On one hand, he blamed himself for bringing Anna to the Heaven Realm.


    The current Heaven Realm was in such a state of chaos that their arrival might not be able to help and they might even cause more trouble.


    At this point, the responsibility was unjust.


    The key was how to escape.


    How the Ten Sun''s sons of the Sun took the military authority token from the Xiliang Realm, the balance in the Heaven Realm would tilt.


    In the midst of everyone''s silence, a crisp voice suddenly sounded out in the empty surroundings.


    Ding! Ding!


    Roland was the first to raise his head and look around.


    No, nothing.


    There was only them and the cage in the empty hall.


    Was it an illusion?


    However, there was clearly a sound just now, coming from far away.


    Roland asked, "Did you hear the same sound as me?"


    Bai Xi nodded.


    There was a sound. However, it had disappeared again.


    It was like a bubble in the water, making a sound and then sinking back into the sea.


    "Who made that noise just now? Hurry up and show yourself! "


    Roland shouted into the empty hall.


    His patience was on the verge of exploding under this huge cage.


    Waiting for death was definitely not his style!


    If he could use external forces to get out, that would be great.


    "Pu, Pu, Pu ¡­"


    The fountain outside the hall was spraying clear spring water.


    The sound seemed to be coming from the direction of the pool.


    For a moment Roland was pleasantly surprised: "Everyone look, there is a fountain outside of the hall, the sound is coming from there."


    Water lilies were blooming on the surface of the pool.


    One or two petals of the lotus flower were causing the butterflies to dance and entangle themselves. Winding around.


    Water clear to the bottom, lotus stamen goose yellow, is spitting out the fragrance...


    The fragrance of lotus flowers wafted over.


    This burst of fragrance caused a figure to appear in Roland''s mind.


    The beautiful figure seemed to dance in the mist under the moonlight.


    She was bare-toed and dressed in bright and clean gauze. On top of the lotus, she was like a flower. Rui was dancing.


    The dance was slender and entangled. Em was also dancing very well.


    Under the silver full moon, her snow-white willow hair was fluttering in the wind, giving off a refreshing fragrance.


    Oh, her silver eyes were staring at him.


    There was a sense of longing, a sense of tenderness, but also a sense of love, a snow-scented love.


    Roland''s heart tightened. A thought flashed through his mind, causing him to blurt out ¡ª "Xian Lan, Xian Lan, Xian Lan ¡­"


    Zhu Er asked, she spread her wings and flew around: "What''s wrong, is she here?"


    Bai Xi was also puzzled, "Really? Fortunately, they didn''t catch her. I''m more at ease too. "


    Anna laughed and said: "Looks like it''s true. There is a connection between people, and that is true. I want to be together. No matter how far away we are, we can still get together. This was fate. No one can interfere with fate. "


    "Un, fate is a very magical thing. It is not light because of the distance. Instead, it concerns us and we miss each other."


    Bai Xi continued, pulling Anna up from the ground.


    Roland rushed towards the fountain outside the hall and shouted: "Xian Lan, if you are really here, quickly come out! Don''t you know how worried we are about you? "


    After Anna heard it, she said, "We are not particularly worried about you, only Roland is the one who misses your safety the most. So, we''re just the audience sitting under the stands. "


    Anna''s joking caused Roland''s face to turn red for a moment. He fainted.


    Sure enough, a bunch of high water shot up from the fountain.


    Water splashed into the sky, splashing, splashing ¡­ Water splashed everywhere...


    In the water, a clematis herba appeared.


    It was crowned with a delicate crown, and then the snow-white petals began to bloom.


    One petal, two petal, three or four petal...


    Water droplets fell off the lotus petals.


    One drop, two drops, three or four drops ¡­


    When the clematis herba''s petals fully bloomed, the yellow lotus stamen inside opened up and a refreshing fragrance of lotus blossoms assaulted their senses.


    A silver light flashed on the surface of the lotus, and when the water droplets dripped onto the lotus root, a rainbow of seven colors appeared on the lotus. It was as if a seven-coloured great Dao was born from above while Xian Lan was standing on top of the lotus. On the stamen.


    Her snow-white hair danced in the air like a blossoming willow branch.


    Her charming icy eyes were looking at Roland with a smile.


    She waved to Roland and the others, smiled, and floated beside her cheeks.


    She jumped down from the lotus and ran towards Roland and the others. Her snow-white dress fluttered like a fairy, beautiful like a mist but also like a cloud.


    On the edge of her snow-white dress, there was even a golden lotus flower pattern, rippling with a beautiful ripple.


    All of a sudden, she flew to the center of the hall and arrived in front of Roland''s cage.


    Roland''s face was full of smiles, he didn''t even know how to express his feelings.


    Fortunately, she was fine, and she was still alive and kicking in front of him. Fortunately, fortunately...


    "How is it? Are you happy to see me? He must be very happy. Look at your expression! Well, you''d be depressed without me. "See, without me, you wouldn''t have been happy, unhappy, and happy for the rest of your life!"


    Xian Lan raised her head, stared at Roland and said gently.


    "Yes."


    He nodded.


    She had said everything.


    As long as she was there, he would only nod.


    His mouth never forgave people.


    "Now, do you want me to save you?"


    Roland nodded again.


    "If you want me to save you, that''s fine. There must be conditions! "


    Xian Lan smacked her lips, her eyes were filled with mischievous starlight jumping about.


    "Condition?" "What conditions?"


    Roland asked.


    Zhu Er jumped onto his arm, showing an expression that she could finally leave.


    Looks like this young master is very powerful.


    With such power, it could save some energy to do other things.


    In any case, the master was so strong, and the master''s brother was so strong as well.


    Unexpectedly, the master''s brother''s girlfriend was even stronger!


    5555555555... Then why did the Heaven Realm create the Four Divine Beasts?


    Ever since they had a new generation of experts, the position of Divine Beasts had been lost.


    Zhu Er''s little heart was a little hurt. Sigh, this era is changing too quickly.


    It''s not that I don''t understand, but the world is changing fast!


    But, what was the condition that Xian Lan requested them to leave?


    Zhu Er looked at Roland and said, "Please promise her as soon as possible. So we can get out. Time is short, we can''t drag it on for too long. "


    Bai Xi laughed and said, "That''s right, we don''t mind your whispering. "Anyway, we can guess the little secret between you."


    When Bai Xi said this, two little red flowers appeared suspiciously on Xian Lan''s snow-white face. They were beautiful and gorgeous, as if they were seven colors of neon flowers in the clouds.


    It was the same for Roland. Sigh, can you not keep making him feel embarrassed by the audience who are sitting in the stands?


    The two of them clearly hadn''t done anything bad, but in the eyes of others, it was as if they had been secretly in love for a long time.


    If that stupid dragon was present, then in the process, it would have committed suicide. Laughter must be the loudest.


    Sigh, I don''t know why, but when the stupid dragon was here, he always felt that it was very annoying, very annoying, and very noisy.


    However, if it was not beside him, he always felt that his heart was missing something. Very uncomfortable, very restless.


    Why was this happening?


    This strange feeling of worry was like an invisible ant biting at a corner of its heart.


    Pain was invisible. But he could feel it.


    Roland thought for a moment, then asked, "Tell me the conditions."


    Xian Lan squinted her eyes and smiled, then turned and spoke to him.


    However, Roland still understood. Although there was no sound, he could still see the meaning behind her words.


    His handsome face instantly turned red like the rising sun ¡­ The sun hung high in the sky.


    Zhu Er laughed out loud.


    Anna also laughed, and even Bai Xi smiled until he bent his waist.


    Roland nodded speechlessly in the midst of everyone''s laughter.


    However, he still had to get to the bottom of this. "Do you really have a way to open this cage?"


    "Of course, no problem."


    "You really can solve all of the traps here. Open it? "It''s that easy?"


    Although Roland really wanted to go out. However, this cage was set up by the Ten Sun Children, and there was also the powerful ''Solar Lightning Bomb'' that was blocking them. How could they get out of this cage so easily?


    Xian Lan smiled as her eyes lit up, "If it was anyone else, they would definitely not be able to open it. But if it were me, it would be so simple. "Heehee ¡­"


    "It''s very dangerous for this cage to be set up with the ''Solar Lightning Bombs''."


    Roland worriedly reminded her.


    He had suffered greatly from the Sun Lightning Flash just now.


    "It''s fine, I''m not afraid."


    Xian Lan jumped in joy, pressed on the cage''s beginning, and said: "Come back!"


    The cage was gone.


    It was a miraculous thing that happened in an instant.


    Roland grabbed Xian Lan''s hand, and held onto the person, and felt that it was real.


    "This... "Isn''t it too simple?"


    He lamented. Why was it that she was able to so easily break through the mechanism, yet he had to expend so much effort to no avail?


    severely unbalanced.


    "Do you feel wronged in your heart?" "Hehe."


    Xian Lan asked with a smile.


    Roland nodded.


    "Actually, even Taiyang Zi doesn''t know where the flaw lies."


    What she said caused everyone to be even more puzzled.


    What was going on?


    "Isn''t this mechanism set up by them?"


    Roland asked the doubt in everyone''s heart.


    "Of course not. Such a powerful mechanism, how could they be so stupid as to come up with such a plan! Moreover, if I didn''t release you in advance, there would be more obstacles waiting to serve you. "


    "Oh, so that''s how it is. But why are you so familiar with this mechanism? "


    Roland seemed to have guessed something.


    "The mechanism for this Solar Lightning Thunder was designed by my royal father and my mother. Initially, they thought that Zhang Xuan would imprison them, but contrary to his expectations, they were extremely crafty and didn''t fall into his trap. Instead, you were locked up. Once the phone is turned off, I can see all of you from the crystal ball in the inner room. That''s why I''m here to save you. "


    Roland was suddenly enlightened, so that was how it was.


    This caused him to waste energy to break this barrier.


    "Let''s go, I''ll bring you into the Xiliang Realm."


    Xian Lan took the initiative to hold Roland''s hand, walked in front of Bai Xi and bowed.


    Bai Xi pulled Anna, and nodded his head, asking with interest: "Do you know us, Xian Lan?"


    Xian Lan nodded, and smiled: "Of course I know him. Because the mother''s parents live in the Ice Clan. You are my uncle, and she is my aunt. I didn''t expect my uncle to be so handsome, and my wife so beautiful! I really like Auntie! "Hehe."


    Xian Lan ran forward and bowed to Anna again, "Greetings, Aunt. You are the most beautiful woman I have ever met. "


    Anna laughed, "Really? Xian Lan said it until I''m embarrassed. "


    Xian Lan held her head high and said, "Of course it''s true. Because you have purple hair and purple eyes! As long as it had something to do with purple, it was all the kindest and prettiest! In my mind, Ankui Luolan is the most handsome boy, so of course you are the most beautiful girl! My favorite is Roland, of course I like you very much. "


    So that''s how it was.


    Anna and Bai Xi laughed until their eyes narrowed.


    The so-called most beautiful is because of the house ah! It was really a blessing in disguise for a certain purple fish.


    When Xian Lan said this, Roland''s handsome face flushed red again.


    Sigh, this little demoness with an open mouth, can you calm down a bit?


    Don''t get involved with him with every word.


    "Xian Lan, bring us into the Xiliang Realm. We came here to rescue you all. "


    Roland had no choice but to bring up the important matter.

 C102

    "Mm, let''s go in first. We can''t go out now. This was because one of the six mirrors among the Universal Mirror, the Mirror of Darkness, had already been opened by Xian Chen. This mirror of darkness is the most mysterious of the six. Xiliang Realm has been here since you guys entered. He entered another space ¡ª the Mirror of Darkness! So let''s go in first and think it over. royal father is waiting for us. "


    When Xian Lan said this, it made Roland feel that the situation had escalated to a point where he was unable to control himself.


    What kind of power is the Black Mirror of the Universal Mirror hiding?


    At the very least, there was no answer.


    Roland''s heart was like sand sinking into water, he was somewhat stifled. He understood one thing ¨C rather than struggling in panic, it would be better to prepare for battle before the war began!


    It was always the truth in the truth to be on guard against the premonition!


    Just like before the onset of illness, you should train your body in advance. Body to resist unnecessary germs as well.


    Anything should be prepared in advance in case of need.


    This was why he never stayed in the Sea Clan, managing affairs while the Sea Clan operated as lively as usual. It was just that he had completed the operation of the Sea Clan in advance and trained his trusted aides and ministers who managed the affairs of the Sea Clan in advance.


    To be managed by other ministers who were more familiar with the habits of the Sea Clan, could allow the Sea Clan to develop to its fullest.


    Naturally, he could do what he liked, such as accompanying his young and sensitive brother.


    Right now, he was completely unfamiliar with this unknown danger.


    To him, the Heaven Realm was the wasteland of the universe, and he was just a grain of sand!


    How to turn an insignificant grain of sand into a sun with explosive force was what he needed to think about right now.


    One step at a time, he measured the depth of each footprint.


    Roland tightened his grip on Xian Lan''s hand.


    This time, he had found her and recovered what he had lost. This made his heart even more resolute.


    It was the right path to cherish what he had now.


    In his heart, he thought to himself:


    "Xian Lan, maybe you don''t understand how I am feeling right now. However, my heart tells me that to be able to protect you, even if only for a short period of time, would be eternal happiness and bliss for me. Time was quicksand, it never stopped for anyone. When wind and frost pass by, when years of heartlessness pass and no traces are left behind, this moment will be the only moment where one can truly live. "


    Xian Lan seemed to have sensed something as she stared at him.


    At that moment, perhaps the night of life and death of the pear blossom fell, the past was the past, never to come again, all the misfortune, crying, and waiting heartache were like sand sinking into the water, the past need not be mentioned! And the future was too distant and illusory. Therefore, only the present was the most precious!


    in their eyes. At the moment of entanglement.


    The surroundings suddenly turned dark!


    Light... The line was pressed down by the huge black shadow, as if it was being pushed down by a mountain that came from nowhere.


    Chirp, chirp, chirp ¡­


    Three inaudible sounds pierced through the darkness like darts!


    Roland''s heart jumped, he immediately realized what was going on and clenched Xian Lan''s hand even more tightly.


    He grabbed her and held her in his arms.


    Crack * When he finished this action, he heard a crisp sound and his feet became empty.


    He carried Xian Lan and fell into a pitch black bottomless pit.


    Damn it, what was going on?


    Why was he suddenly attacked?


    Down, down, down...


    He hugged Xian Lan tightly, and in the darkness, the two of them snuggled together.


    He heard the voice of the Ten Suns.


    "Ninth Brother, you have done too well. Split them up and then break them down! Hmph, I don''t believe that I can''t subdue this cunning and cynical Xiliang¡¯s King! "


    This was the voice of the Sun''s Eight Sons.


    Then came the conversation, "Don''t worry, I will be the one to take charge. There is no one who can''t be captured. Eighth brother, let''s report to third brother now. "


    "En, go." Tell third brother, we shot them very beautifully. Haha, it seems like waiting for someone is also a very practical game. Although we cannot enter the inside of the Xiliang Realm, we can use some idiots as bait to lure them into the trap we set for them and kill them! Hmph, I would actually like to see how capable Xiliang¡¯s King is in saving them. "


    In the center of the hall, two white-robed figures appeared.


    A short man with light purple hair had a purple medal pinned on his chest ¡ª ¡ª The Eighth Son of the Sun, Xian Le.


    The other one had orange hair and a yellow orange medal on his chest ¡ª The Ninth Son of the Sun, Xian Cheng.


    Xian Cheng was holding a bag in his hands.


    Inside the bag was Roland and Xian Lan.


    As for Bai Xi and Anna, as they were from the Ice Clan, they knew how to hide in the snow. In the darkness, Bai Xi pulled Anna along and turned into a streak of silver light, disappearing suddenly.


    They were forced to part.


    The surroundings were pitch black. Not only was it dark, it was also airtight.


    To be sure, they were caught.


    Roland became somewhat anxious and sighed: "It''s all my fault, I was too careless."


    Xian Lan didn''t really care and blinked her eyes. She mimicked his actions and sighed in relief, "Hehe, I think it''s pretty good."


    "Not good at all, this place is so stuffy!"


    He made a noise in protest. Discussion. What a man thinks is always the opposite of what a woman thinks.


    Just as reason and sensibility are incompatible waters and fires.


    "No, I''m not bored at all."


    She whispered back. After a while, she always liked to go against him, because that was the way it was going to be interesting.


    "How could I not be bored?" "See, you''re already sweating."


    As if to defend his point of view, Roland held up his sleeve and wiped her forehead.


    Xian Lan pouted and smacked her lips: "I don''t feel hot at all, you''re the one who should be sweating from being so nervous."


    He didn''t give up and straightened her face. Staring at her cold eyes, he asked: "Xian Lan, aren''t you afraid?"


    "Scared? Why should I be afraid! I wouldn''t. "


    She straightened her chest, her icy pupils brimming with energy and vitality.


    "Oh? Why wasn''t he afraid? They caught us. "


    "If we catch him, we can escape again." I''m not afraid, because I have you by my side! You will protect me! With you, wherever I go, I''m going to be very happy, very interesting. "


    After listening to her talk, Roland''s heart felt as if it had been dipped in honey and was filled with sweetness.


    He smiled, and his heart swelled up like a balloon filled with air.


    Roland pinched her cute and stubborn face and said, "I know, I will do my best to protect you."


    Xian Lan squinted her eyes and laughed: "Of course, I have always thought you as the man who will not abandon others in this world."


    "Why do you say that?"


    She pursed his lips happily and replied, "Because, in the Black Dungeons of the Fire Clan, I was always unfriendly to you because of your temper. But even though we just met, didn''t you always accompany me? "On you..."


    As she spoke, her icy pupils overflowed with clear silver dew, "You never gave up on me even when you were still in your stage. At that time, I was so stupid, so troublesome, and so annoying. "


    His heart suddenly sank as he said, "Don''t say it like that. You''re actually a very lively girl. Although there''s a lot of talk, I feel that my surroundings are full of life and vitality from your existence."


    Yes, in the Blood Clan''s castle, he was always alone.


    Most of the time, especially at night, he would sit alone on the balcony, watching his brother and Belle grow white roses under the castle.


    He, on the other hand, was just a silent guardian.


    Protect, his childhood of aphasia, and his brother''s sensitive childhood.


    The younger brother is a very self-respecting and possessive child...


    Thus, he gave all that he could give ¡­


    It was not because he was a child who did not like to talk, but because he was used to protecting a kind of responsibility.


    Xian Lan''s arrival was a hint of liveliness. It added a bright rainbow to his life, even if it was noisy and noisy ¡­


    However, the essence of life itself should be like this ¡ª hot-blooded and passionate!


    "You never gave up on me in your most difficult times. At that time, I swore that I would make you happy and happy! "


    Xian Lan hugged him.


    He held it tightly, as if he had used up all of his strength.


    In her heart, he was the person she most wanted to hug and trust.


    It was because he had always been by her side when she was in a difficult situation.


    When she had no magic and no strength to go any further, it was this human fish who was not good at words that made her muster the strength to stand up again.


    Sometimes, he had a venomous tongue, but that tongue was only to let her work even harder to live on.


    Even in the face of danger, he had never given up on her.


    He took her running, running into the sun, running into the future...


    Suddenly, Roland did not know what to say. In the Black Dungeons of the Fire Clan, she was the one who had saved him!


    She had used her own flesh and blood to save his life.


    Perhaps, at the same time that you think she saved you, she would also be certain from another point of view that it was you who saved her!


    As it turned out, only people with a good heart would feel that it was natural to pay. They would not care who paid first, or who paid more.


    Therefore, the people who are happy in their hearts, it is not because they get more things, but because they care less.


    Xian Lan cupped his slightly red face and said: "Now, Ankui Luolan, you must remember this. In this world, only I can give you happiness! Therefore, you must take good care of me and cherish me. Otherwise, I will curse you! "


    Roland rolled his eyes at her in annoyance, "That''s right, curse me for not being happy and happy for the rest of my life!"


    When she heard this, she laughed out loud. "It seems that your memory is very good, you still remember the curse I used to place on you! Roland, I realize that I really like you. What should I do? I am so afraid that you will leave me. I miss you all the time. Really, I miss you all the time. I think about you all the time. I think about you all the time. I think about you all the time ¡­ "Haha ¡­"


    She suddenly giggled.


    Although Roland''s heart was full of happiness, it was sweet.


    But reason still told him that they had to think of a way to escape this prison.


    Ten suns were really hard to deal with.


    Roland stood up, and pulled Xian Lan who still had a look of longing and happiness on her face, and said: "Let''s go, little fool. We have to escape now! "


    She stood up, his small mouth pouting like a bright strawberry, ruddy. "In my mind, I don''t care where and where I''m with you."


    He squeezed her delicate little hand. He was moved, but he said, "But, I care! I care more about your safety and your happiness? Happiness is not happiness! If you are not happy, if you are not happy, then I will feel worse than you! "


    He said it all from the bottom of his heart.


    Indeed, sweet talk was not his forte, but he was practical and action-oriented.


    He was more interested in the actual situation. He did not wish for it to happen, nor did he want to appear flashy!


    Huu Huu, Xian Lan was so touched, she stared at him with his teary eyes and said: "Wah, you spoke so well, I feel like crying when you say it. What should he do? 555555... Roland, why are you so good to me? The better you are to me, the more I will not be able to leave you. What should I do? I will be more and more inseparable from you, so how can I live in the future? What to do? I feel like I can''t leave you any more! 5555... I''m going to find a thick rope and tie us both up so we can never separate! You are like my sun, without you, I will wither; you are like my air, without you, I will suffocate; you are like my ocean, without you, I will die of thirst! God, Roland... "I ¡­"


    She was extremely excited. Her face was as red as a garden of roses in full bloom. The fragrance was extremely fragrant.


    Roland didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as he tapped her forehead. "Alright, my young mistress." I can''t stand you. You talk more than I do, and you can''t stop no matter what. "


    If he didn''t stop her, he would have been drowned out by her incoherent words.


    "Roland, I want ¡­"


    Her eyes were as bright as diamonds, and small flames were pulsating within them. The raging fire in her chest was burning without end ¡­ Burn...


    Her voice trailed off.


    It forced him to lower his head and listen intently. "What are you trying to do? "It''s too quiet, I can''t even hear it ¡­"


    But her face was burning.


    Xian Lan lowered her head, her hair draped over her shoulders, her lips opened into a shy lotus.


    "I ¡­" "I want to say ¡­"


    He tugged at her arm and interrupted her. "I can''t explain it, so let''s not talk about it."


    Time was of the essence, and he had no time to listen to this young miss''s long speech.


    First things first, then things second.


    Xian Lan stared at him gloomily.


    He had finally expressed his thoughts, but he didn''t seem to like it at all. He was about to die from anger.


    "You ¡­ Too much. I haven''t finished yet. "


    Her face was red with anger and her cheeks were puffed up.


    "Who told you not to talk about proper business."


    He responded somewhat helplessly.


    This woman was sometimes very cute. The problem was, being cute to the point that it could take a person''s life was impossible.


    He was going to do something, so how could he have the time to listen to her endless nagging?


    "What I want to say is important. How can you do this?"


    She said coquettishly, her eyes moving around, as if there was a kind of fragrance flowing out.


    She took his hand and bit her lip.


    Roland stopped walking, exhaled, and said: "Well, what do you want to say, now say it all at once. After that, we''ll get down to business. "Is that okay?"


    His purple eyes patiently suppressed the flames of anger.


    By the side of this young lady, he was already good enough to cultivate. He had a good temper.


    Under his spirited gaze, Xian Lan actually backed off a little. After a long pause, she said, "I... I am... Want to say... "That ¡­"


    He stared at her and raised his eyebrows. "That? That what? "


    Being forced into a corner, she could not take it anymore, "Erm... "That ¡­"


    "Hurry up and say it!"


    He was even more anxious than she was.


    My lady mother, please do me a favor and tell me if you have any troubles.


    Xian Lan was so embarrassed that her face was flushed.


    Stomping his feet, he turned around and anxiously replied, "I''m thirsty now, I don''t want to talk anymore!"


    She was so angry that her face turned red. Concussive, hmph, it really spoils her good mood.


    It was rare to see only the two of them together this time. It was finally possible for them to have a world of two. This stupid fish actually didn''t know how to appreciate favors.


    Angry! Angry!


    When Roland heard this, he somewhat helplessly lifted his forehead, there really was no way for her to quench her thirst.


    This place was simply a sealed enchantment, so he had to escape first.


    "If you''re thirsty, I can''t find water for you. Unless we find an opening and escape. "


    He turned her small body and stared into her eyes.


    Xian Lan speechlessly sighed, she had really been defeated by this uncivilized dead fish.


    Even if the girl took the initiative to throw herself into his arms, this dead fish wouldn''t be able to wake up.


    She deliberately turned her head away from him.


    Roland pursed his lips, he really didn''t know why she was angry.


    He didn''t lose his temper again. His temper had been suppressed a lot.


    However, this immortal grandma didn''t appreciate it at all.


    "What''s wrong with you, Xian Lan? Are you angry? "Why don''t you like it?"


    He had to ask.


    "I''m angry because of you."


    she said angrily.


    Could it be that she was willing to be inexplicably angry?


    Forget it, dead fish are forever so simple and stupid to the point of insulation.


    Even if she was angry with him, he wouldn''t understand.


    He would only be asking for trouble.


    5555555555...


    However, she would really die from depression.


    No, no, she definitely had to say it, otherwise she would die from anger from internal injuries.


    "Aren''t you happy to see me by your side?"


    she asked savagely, straightening her chest and thrusting it into her waist.


    "I''m not unhappy. I''ve always been very happy. You''re alive and well, that''s great. "


    He sincerely said this, his eyes filled with the pure purple ocean rippling.


    Xian Lan smacked her lips and said, "But I feel that normal male and female friends, when they''re together, aren''t like us."


    "Is that so? What''s that like? This... I really don''t understand why you''re so angry. "


    He honestly didn''t understand.


    "When couples are together, they are very sweet. It''s not like what we''re saying. Everything we say is irrelevant. "You don''t even understand what I mean ¡­"


    she said, aggrieved.


    Did she have to take the initiative to say that she wanted to be like other people and have intimate relationships that were closely packed with "little tricks"?


    Xian Lan glared at him.


    Eyeballs in progress... Poz, poz, ZZZZZZZ...


    But, hey ¡ª He actually didn''t react.


    After a long while, he finally spoke. "Are your eyes uncomfortable? Is it painful to stare for so long?"


    "Thump Thump", Xian Lan planted the green onion upside down, buried the earth, and turned back to face the wall ¡ª ¡ª My little heart is too hurt, please don''t pull me, and don''t disturb me, let the cover be buried properly for a while, thank you.


    When Roland stood beside her, he really didn''t understand how to be a fickle woman.


    She stared at him so quietly that he was frightened, or so she was accustomed to being alive, angry, coquettish, unreasonable, and, well, it made him feel that as long as she was there, he was surrounded by a hustle and bustle.


    Roland squatted down, looked at Xian Lan who was still buried in the dirt "contemplating life", and asked: "Xian Lan, get up, there really aren''t any treasures in the soil, don''t look for them."


    Xian Lan wanted to cry, but no tears came out.


    She was really blind to fall for this dead mermaid who was forever uncivilized.


    This dead fish, why did every word she said dampen her enthusiasm?


    Heavens above, the earth below, the sea below.


    Are all the people who like this dead fish as idiotic as him?


    who had enough corpses stowed away got up. She felt that this life was actually just a combination of idiots and idiots.


    For example, an idiot mermaid and a blooming fool were not chatting about love or sweet talk here, but were discussing whether there were any treasures in the land.


    Why is there such a thunderstorm ¡­


    She had just gotten up when Roland squatted down and patted the dirt on her skirt.


    On Xian Lan''s forehead, there were many blue veins that were crossing over each other.


    She couldn''t bear it any longer, so she decided that there was no longer a need for her to endure. "Roland, you idiot, get up!"


    She grabbed his arm and realized that he was too tall for her.


    Well, she looked up at his straight nose and said, "I''m by your side, why don''t you kiss me!"


    His heart felt much more comfortable.


    Roland hesitated for a long time before saying, "You ¡­" "You didn''t tell me to kiss you again ¡­"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xian Lan''s petite face had already turned completely red.


    She felt extremely awkward. Although she had spoken her heart, the current atmosphere was very heavy and also very awkward.


    Where was the girl? She took the initiative to ask for a kiss.


    Perhaps she was the first girl in history to ask for a kiss.


    But, wasn''t this forced by this unenlightened fish?


    If it wasn''t for her taking the initiative every time, perhaps he would forever be a block of wood that couldn''t be carved into the shape of love.


    She felt a bit sad, because she had no more steps to walk down. 55555555555...


    Why is it that this piece of wood has never been more active? Or was he already used to others fawning on him, fawning on him, chasing him?


    Within her icy pupils, many crystal clear water droplets gathered. Hair s that were as smooth as willow catkins gently hung on her arms, drifting like snow ¡­


    It took Roland a long time to recover from his distress, and he pressed her head against his chest.


    Xian Lan took a deep breath.


    The girl who liked this stupid fish was destined to take the initiative to ask for his love.


    After a while, he suddenly burst out laughing: "How can you be so cute, Xian Lan... oh, what should I do with you?"


    Xian Lan awkwardly pounded his chest with both hands, "Dong Dong ¡­ "Dong Dong ¡­"


    "I hate you, I hate you. You''re not allowed to laugh, I''ve already said it, you''re not allowed to laugh at me! "


    She looked up at him, glaring.


    Hmph, staring at him caused him to feel uneasy!


    Hmph, glare him to death, glare him to the point of not being able to show his face.


    Humph, glare at him, glare at him, glare at this piece of wood! Let him die with a guilty conscience.


    "What''s wrong? Is there something on my face? "


    Under her fierce gaze, Roland raised his hand to wipe his face.


    Xian Lan felt that the one who truly wanted to kill herself was not just anyone else, but herself!


    Roar, Roar, Roar ¡­


    She did not want to like this stupid fish anymore! He was livid, livid!


    When she was too angry to speak, he lowered his head, took her face in his hands, and kissed her deeply on the lips.


    In the end, if she wanted to curse loudly, it would all be blocked.


    "Mmm mmm ¡­" Only the lingering sound...


    This... Did he really kiss her?


    Her mind went blank, completely blank, because her heart was beating so hard.


    So much so that she felt like she was going to be struck down by happiness!


    She clutched nervously at his lapel, and the smell of the sun came through his nostrils, thump!


    As fast as a runaway wild horse, running happily through the endless prairie.


    She felt her breathing quicken, in the thin air.


    Xian Lan''s face flushed red. Her white and tender face was completely red. Flowers that are smouldering.


    Just when she was about to fly up in excitement, she discovered that Roland had already stopped kissing her.


    His bright-red lips had already left.


    The color of his lips was as red as the most attractive poppy flower. It was incomparably gorgeous, attracting the imagination of others.


    She thought his lips were quite pretty. They were shaped like a crescent moon bud, curving up in a way that was moderately thick and striking.


    She pursed her lips, savoring the aftertaste, and said: "Is that all?"


    His purple eyes were filled with little hot stars that flickered, bright and beautiful.


    "What''s wrong?"


    She blushed and lowered her head a little. "No," she said awkwardly.


    No one kissed, just for a minute.


    Well, she hasn''t even tasted the sweetness yet. Just a little bit of sweetness and it disappeared into thin air. 5555555...


    She continued to stare at him with her charming phoenix eyes. "Is it hard to kiss me? It disappeared so quickly! "


    Resist." Discussion! Anyway, she was out, dead fish, and if she didn''t ask him, he would always be a piece of wood.


    Therefore, he must be bold and unbridled in the area of love!


    He had to fight for reason!


    He had to train his thick-skinned face to the point that even atomic bombs couldn''t penetrate!


    Only then would he be able to fix it. He had successfully refined the True Fruit.


    Therefore, what she thought of had to be done.


    She wanted his love!


    She wanted his kiss!


    She wanted his full attention!


    She was a greedy woman. At the very least, she wanted to strive for her own happiness. She wanted to advance bravely and not retreat!


    He smiled and said while pressing his hand against her head, "I''m afraid ¡­" "I can''t control myself, so ¡­"


    Xian Lan looked up. The water mist coiled around him, as if it was a scene of river south frost in ink. The thin smog is the gentle scenery.


    She continued to tug at the tassels on his chest and say, "Hmph, you''re lying."


    Who could kiss such a short time? This guy didn''t understand a girl''s heart at all.


    Simple insulators, simple transparent dead fish.


    He bit the corner of his lip and whispered into her ear, "I''m not lying. When I marry you, we can be together every day. "


    Xian Lan''s eyes lit up, the colors in her eyes were like a hundred flowers blooming in full bloom.


    She really wanted to marry him.


    In this way, they could honestly be together.


    When they are married, no one will be able to separate them!


    Yes, follow him to the Sea Clan to live. Lie on the golden beach and bask in the sun, hahaha ¡­ There was the sound of waves and the sound of seagulls flying.


    Oh, the sea breeze blowing on my face, everywhere is filled with the sweet smell of the sea, this life is really too beautiful, too charming.


    She blinked and asked deliberately, "Are you proposing to me?"


    His purple eyes flowed with a blue light as he jumped up and down with his head lowered. Then, he nodded very seriously, "Mn, yes. Xian Lan, are you willing to marry me? Come with me to the Sea Clan to live. "Then, hehe ¡­"


    He had a foolish smile on his face, a longing for a better life, as the stupid dragon had said.


    Hahaha, now I feel that the stupid dragon was absolutely right.


    "What are you laughing about? And then what? You should say it''s complete. Who says half of what they say? "


    Roland returned to his senses and continued to complete his words. "And then, he will give birth to thousands upon thousands of children for the Sea Clan."


    Xian Lan''s eyes widened as the corners of her mouth began to twitch. What kind of concept was this?


    Nobody had told her that the Monarch Fish that married the Sea Clan was responsible for the descendants of the Sea Clan, right?


    Heavens, kill me, thousands upon thousands of descendants?


    5555555555... It was too terrifying, not something that a human could give birth to.


    The amount was too terrifying. How much stomach did she have to prepare for it to end?


    Seeing her green face and the twitching at the corners of her lips, Roland laughed out loud: "You better think carefully, you really have to give birth to thousands and thousands of Sea Clan''s descendants. This is what that stupid dragon wanted, so we have to abide by the clan rules of the Sea Clan and bring glory to the sect. The future generations of the Sea Clan are getting stronger and more prosperous! "


    Xian Lan''s little face wrinkled into a bitter melon.


    The clan rules of this Sea Clan are too scary.


    How was this marrying a wife?


    He was clearly marrying a strong and fertile sow.


    How terrifying!


    Xian Lan frowned, her small mouth muttering, "I don''t think you''re marrying Jiao Jiao. Wife, you are marrying a super big sow that can have children! "


    When Roland heard this, he laughed even louder.


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. This is the rule of the clan, and everyone has to obey it. Every mermaid couple in the Sea Clan can raise their own descendants. As long as there''s a place in the Sea Clan, there will be a mermaid population. "


    As for the Mermaid, her favorite thing was to establish a family and maintain peace.


    Everyone wanted to pass on their knowledge from generation to generation and live in peace.


    Xian Lan pouted but did not say a word.


    Otherwise, if she accidentally answered wrongly, she would have to spend the rest of her life in Sea Clan to bear a child.


    5555555... A machine for producing offspring! She didn''t want to. She didn''t want to waste her stomach.


    She wanted to hang herself when she thought of how her life would be devoted to production.


    Roland''s eyes shone with a mischievous radiance, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t agree. That stupid dragon has prepared many mermaid brides for me."


    Xian Lan was so angry that her mouth started to bulge: "What? A lot of mermaid brides? No! You can only marry me! Hmph, have you forgotten? I saved you from the cage, but you still have to agree to a condition of mine. This condition is that you can only marry one wife in your entire life, and that is me, Xian Lan! "


    She raised her little fist and slammed it angrily against his chest.


    She wanted to skin him when she thought of how this fearless dead mermaid was going to marry so many men and fish brides.


    Bang, bang, bang ¡­


    Roland grabbed her small hand and smiled: "Then, you have agreed to be my Sea Clan''s bride?"


    She pouted and turned around, pouting coquettishly, "Hmph, that will depend on how I feel. If I''m happy, I''ll promise you. If I''m unhappy, I''ll ignore you! Who told you to say those words to piss me off! Hmph, I''m angry! "


    He turned her small body and said, "Here, put your hand here."


    He took her small, awkwardly hidden hand and carefully placed it on his palm.


    A big hand was covered with a small one.


    The palms of the two matched, and their auras matched. Their eyes met.


    The palms of the two began to emit a purple light, and the light became more and more resplendent!


    There seemed to be bubbles of water in the air, rising up one after another in circles ¡­


    Beneath their feet, it was as if water was slowly surging upwards.


    Beneath his feet, small fish were happily puffing bubbles of various colors.


    Red, Purple, Green, Blue, Orange, Powder...


    The bubbles surrounded the couple, as if they were surrounded by a layer of happy water vapor.


    Xian Lan''s heart was filled with a sweet feeling.


    "This is the clan ceremony of our Sea Clan, the engagement ceremony. Do you like it? They are blessing us, bless us to a hundred years of good harmony, old hair, eternal life with, never leave. "


    His tone was sincere and devout.


    Xian Lan also nodded very seriously.


    Her small hand closed around his, and her palm was wet.


    It was because he was nervous, it was because he was happy, and it was also because he was happy.


    She courageously pursued her own happiness, her own life, her own happiness.


    She courageously went after the person she loved. This was a type of courage, and also a type of faith!


    She loved him, she loved him deeply, she loved him with all her life, she loved him with all her strength, that was the love of her soul!


    No one could stop her love for him, because she had sworn that she would never marry anyone but him in this life!


    Bubbles of water passed between the two of them. Their eyes met each other, filled with gentle waves.


    One ripple after another, all in the color of happiness.


    Both of their hands were clasped tightly, their fingers interlocked.


    "I am so happy now, so happy! Do you feel like the whole world is spinning just like me? "


    Xian Lan muttered softly. Her eyes were sparkling, and the entire ophthalmic pupil was reflecting Roland''s face.


    His face was clearly defined, and his facial features were meticulously carved. His purple eyes were like a violet flower blooming in the spring wind!


    Yes, to her, in full bloom!


    Unreserved love is like a huge flower spread out on the earth.


    She squeezed his hands, the corner of her mouth turning into a bright red cherry.


    "Of course I feel the same way. Little fool. If you are happy, then I will be happy. "


    Xian Lan grinned, chuckled, and jumped forward, hugging his neck and beginning to act spoiled: "If you really love me, then don''t let me give birth to so many children. Thousands and thousands of lives, it''s just too scary. "


    Roland''s eyes rolled a few times, a purple light was shining in the rainbow color, "Do you not like children?"


    In the past, when that stupid dragon wanted him to give birth to millions of children.


    He''s quite rebellious. Why do you have so many children with a woman?


    He didn''t like children, so he found it troublesome to have children and even more so taking care of them.


    However, the mood now was different.


    It was because it was different from having a child with the girl he liked. It was a sweet, joyous, fragrant feeling.


    He loved Xian Lan. This kind of love, would not change no matter how the world changed.


    The love that penetrated life and soul, he hoped would last forever.


    Even if one day, they would grow old and die, he hoped that his love for her would be able to allow the next generation to continue on and create more.


    Love is everlasting, the life of love, should be like a long river, thin water, endless.


    Therefore, he transferred this love onto the child.


    Today, he suddenly discovered that love could make a person mature overnight.


    Xian Lan thought about it and replied, "It''s not that I don''t like it, it''s that ¡­"


    She blinked her eyes. Her curly eyelashes were like a butterfly that was about to fly. It had a dazzling beauty to it.


    "But what?"


    His forehead lightly touched her Hair.


    The supple hair of the Silver Willow was suffused with a fragrant scent.


    She smacked his cherry lips and replied, "Because if I had children every day, it would be horrible. We don''t have a free space for two! I think that the descendants of the Sea Clan are very important, but I am with you more every day. "


    When Roland heard this, he nodded, indicating that he understood.


    But understanding doesn''t mean that they agree, right?


    Therefore, Xian Lan tried her best to explain, "Therefore, we can take our time to bear children in the future."


    After this, of course, was the long one, the long one.


    She didn''t want to be a mother so early.


    She wanted to enjoy the sweet and lovely world of the two with him!


    Xian Lan stared at him in anticipation, hoping that he would agree to her request.


    Under her expectation, Roland opened his mouth to speak: "I understand what you mean. We''ll talk about this child later. "


    She stood on her feet and blushed. "Then what do you want to do now?"


    He looked at her blushing face in amusement and asked back, "What do you want to do now?"


    She smiled, a charming smile with bright flowers, and her icy eyes were filled with water that flowed with tenderness.


    "Close your eyes, I''ll tell you what I want to do!"


    she said, her voice sweet and sincere.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you."


    He obeyed her and slowly closed his eyes.


    Under the dim light, his eyelashes were long and curled.


    Projection of a curved crescent shadow, really charming heart.


    He didn''t expect this guy to not only have purple eyes, but he was also astonishingly beautiful. Even his eyelashes were curled up more than others.


    He really made people jealous and jealous!

 C103

    If the children of the future were to be like this astonishingly handsome mermaid, how blissful it would be!


    She imagined all sorts of things to herself.


    Roland had no choice but to narrow his eyes and say: "My lady, what exactly do you want to do? I''ve been waiting for a long time. "


    Xian Lan came back to her senses and her slender eyelashes fluttered a few times. Then, she gently withdrew it: "My eyes are closed! "You''re not allowed to peek!"


    Her face, like a peony stained with red paint, was blushing faintly with shyness.


    Thump, thump, thump ¡­


    The sound of his heart beating faster.


    Thump, thump, thump ¡­


    It was like a rain of arrows falling into a sandpit. It was extremely intense.


    Thump, thump, thump ¡­ Thump, thump, thump ¡­


    Her breath began to catch.


    Within her icy pupils, a vast ocean was churning. The temperature of the water was one hundred degrees Celsius!


    It was the heat of love, fierce and burning!


    She stared at his lips.


    It was a place of moderate thickness and elegance, like a crescent moon-shaped ship, pointing in her direction.


    Her cherry lips, gently opened, like a rose ready to bloom, soft, sweet and fragrant!


    Xian Lan closed her eyes, her eyelashes trembling slightly, as though she was in love with someone.


    She stood on tiptoe and climbed up to his neck, slowly closing in on his thin crescent lips. quite gently.


    It was as if that seal was the everlasting proof of love!


    The soft, delicate touch made Roland''s heart sink. He had fallen.


    Her lips were like water soaked in honey. It was able to make people''s hearts sweet all the way to their hearts ¡­


    Xian Lan used her lips to lightly stroke the corner of his mouth, like a butterfly testing a flower. Ree.


    The butterflies flew in the air, the flowers were dazzling.


    The more deeply the butterfly probed, the more passionate the flower became. The more Ree flared up, the more flabbergasted she became.


    She bit down on his lips.


    It was like he was eating his first mouthful of water honey. Peach, saliva dripping from his mouth.


    Breathing was like a spring breeze. It began to blow rapidly, as if a spring rain was about to wash the earth clean!


    His body''s temperature was so hot that it was like a raging fire.


    However, she was willing to be rolled around in this mess. Surrounded by burning fire, because, that feeling is so happy and joyous - love should be in the fire eternal life!


    The sea water around them boiled with their love, wave after wave. A cloud of hot smoke rose...


    Zhu Er who was being roasted by the hot water had finally could not hold it in anymore.


    Well, it didn''t want to hide.


    Sigh, it didn''t actually want to hide and steal. peep.


    Sigh, he really wanted to show himself, but the problem was, he couldn''t.


    Alright, now that I have been shocked senseless by the Sea Clan''s powerful love energy, I have no choice but to remind these two children who are still madly in love: Right now, they are still trapped inside the barrier. Can I do something like KISS again in the future? It''s not too late to come to KISS. Moreover, if he still could not handle it, this stupid fish would lose control of his psychokinesis.


    Ah, love is really something that makes one lose their mind, it makes one go crazy. I never thought that Roland would really be unable to control his power, and it would cause the magic energy in Sea Clan to leak out.


    There was no helping it, all the men in love were like this.


    Suddenly, a crisp "cough" resounded between the two people who were extremely excited.


    "Cough, cough, did you all finish kissing? "If you''re done kissing, would you let me come out and talk?"


    After Zhu Er finished speaking, she waited patiently for her to finish.


    This cough had really brought their minds back to normal.


    Both of their red faces had the same expression, staring dead straight at the guy who destroyed everything ¡ª ¡ª Zhu Er.


    Zhu Er flapped her wings and flew to Roland''s shoulder, just then she stood still. It was Roland who spoke: "Why have you only appeared now? "Just now, when we were caught, how did you suddenly disappear?"


    Zhu Er answered with a face full of black lines: "I only appeared now, I was forced by your aura."


    Your strong love aura has made me faint.


    It whispered in Roland''s ear, very quietly saying, "You couldn''t control yourself just now, you were already engaged." "Why are you so quick to have children ¡­"


    This time, it was Roland whose forehead was covered in black lines: "What ¡­" "I ¡­"


    "It''s not suitable here. We have to go back to Sea Clan first hehe hei hee... It is not too late to reproduce. If you like a few, then give birth to a few. "


    Roland was completely defeated by this bird.


    Roland had to explain with a red face and a beating heart: "I didn''t, it wasn''t like you imagined ¡­"


    Zhu Er could not help but look at him with disdain, "Alright, alright, I understand what you mean. It''s just that I appeared too early, but it''s not easy to do mating here. It''s best for us to reproduce and return to the Sea Clan to reproduce. "


    Roland was stunned, this was not what the stupid bird thought.


    He was speechless.


    He was completely defeated by this bird. 5555555...


    Its eloquence was too great, making him unable to withstand it.


    "It''s not what you think ¡­"


    He wanted to cry, but there were no tears.


    "Alright, alright. The more I explain, the more I cover up." If I hadn''t appeared in that situation, you all would have had a messy time. The consequences of chaos are quite serious... Even though, that man ¡­ Huan. Female. Love was a normal thing, but doing it here was really abnormal. "Because ¡­"


    In the end, Roland could only use all his strength to seal the bird''s mouth.


    He was truly ashamed at what it had said to him.


    It was just a kiss, how could it think of so much!


    Besides, he didn''t want to have children so soon.


    With children, there was responsibility.


    Moreover, he really wanted to enjoy the sweetness of their two worlds.


    In that instant, he also began to understand why his parents would "run away from home".


    In the future, when he had children, he might even kidnap Xian Lan and run away from home.


    A powerful parent would definitely produce a powerful descendant.


    Let the children do whatever they want!


    This era was constantly moving forward with change.


    Therefore, the mind must also keep pace with the times.


    En, just like this. When I have children in the future, I will throw them out of my house and let them roam the world on their own.


    As the saying goes, the martial arts world had its own heroes.


    The elders all hid behind the scenes. This era was the era of the new generation.


    "¡­"


    Zhu Er stared with her small eyes, rolling up and down.


    The stupid fish had spoken to his heart, but he did not let it finish. Too much.


    "Let''s break through this barrier first and talk after we leave."


    In the end, Roland finally said a sentence that he liked.


    Yes, much clearer. This really isn''t a good place to be.


    Just as they were about to take action, they heard very faint sounds of discussion coming from outside.


    "Ninth Brother, we need to make a trip back to the palace."


    Xian Le secretly came up with an idea.


    "Shouldn''t we go back to third brother first?"


    Xian Cheng asked curiously. He didn''t quite understand what his brother was saying. How strange.


    "Now that Third Brother is trapped in the Mirror of Darkness, it''s the same when we head to the Xing Wu Hall. Just tell him that we have Xian Lan. Haha, do you understand what I mean, Ninth Brother? We still have to meet with our most amiable tenth brother. "


    The corner of Xian Le''s mouth rose, as though an extremely complete plan was taking shape in his mind.


    Xian Cheng asked curiously, "You mean ¡­"


    "Of course, both sides will eat each other. Furthermore, the benefits that the tenth brother has given us aren''t any worse than that of Third Brother, right? This person was going to act depending on the situation. tenth brother is currently in the palace with our royal father. The person closest to the hall was the person with the most authority. Do you understand? "


    Xian Cheng nodded as if he understood something.


    This time, he didn''t know which faction he was going to be on.


    Xian Le patted his stiff brain and said: "In short, Ninth Brother, if you want to avoid being implicated by innocence, just follow me. Brother, I still have a way to save your life. Even if, in the end, the Heaven Realm was thrown into chaos, the ten suns were in a struggle, and the gods and devils were mixed together. We have to find a chance to protect ourselves. Those who know how to protect themselves, will always get a bite to eat. "


    Xian Cheng scratched his head and nodded.


    Well, in fact, he hated fighting the most. Wouldn''t it be great if everyone could get along peacefully? Why did they have to put in so much effort to fight each other? It was so boring.


    However, he was the closest to eighth brother because this brother took care of him.


    The ones he dared not offend the most were his third brother, who had the military power, and his youngest brother.


    Ever since he was young, he had been scolded because of the tenth brother.


    If tenth brother cried, he would definitely suffer.


    Ever since he was young, all his brothers had asked him to take care of his youngest brother.


    As a result, whenever his youngest brother became unhappy, he would feel guilty ¡ª it didn''t matter if he was small, but the key was that his aura was too strong!


    The outside quietened down, and so did the inside.


    Roland looked at Zhu Er, and Zhu Er looked at him. Then, everything came to a standstill.


    Roland sat cross-legged on the floor, and also pulled Xian Lan to sit down.


    Xian Lan muttered: "What the hell are you two doing? Synchronization action. Why is it so quiet now? Weren''t we going to break through this place? Why don''t you get up and go to work?


    Looking at the two who were doing this, Xian Lan couldn''t help but ask.


    Roland spat out, "There''s no need."


    Xian Lan then looked at Zhu Er, only to hear it say: "Mn, there''s no need."


    "Why?"


    Her eyes narrowed into slits, and she leaned against Roland, closed her eyes, and rested for a moment.


    Since these two fellows were so calm, she had to be even more at ease.


    Even big shots weren''t in a hurry, and small ones could be lazy even more.


    "Because someone wants to send us to the palace hall for free. We want nothing more than that. "


    Roland also rested against the wall.


    The corner of Xian Lan''s eyes blossomed into a flower.


    It seemed like her guess was correct.


    "Mm, so now is the time for us to store our power."


    Zhu Er combed her gorgeous wings.


    Xian Lan stroked its head.


    "Zhu Er, you have to comb your feathers."


    "That''s right, because we''ll be able to meet Master soon."


    "Oh, do you need to dress up when you meet Master?"


    she asked, staring. What a smelly little bird.


    "Master likes to be clean and tidy. "A man who is too unkempt will die a horrible death in front of him."


    Zhu Er said quickly. After saying this, she tried even harder to comb her wings.


    The fluttering wings were like the silk floating in the river. Not only was it smooth to the touch, the color was also quite colorful.


    "Oh."


    Xian Lan understood.


    He never thought that Ankui Manhua''s influence was so great that even a Divine Bird knew that he loved cleanliness.


    A blue vein popped out of Roland''s forehead.


    He could imagine the fate of the stupid dragon at his younger brother''s side.


    Sigh, that stupid dragon, even he could not endure its bad temper and its strange obscene laughter, much less that extremely strong personality of his younger brother.


    He estimated that the life of that stupid dragon was definitely not easy.


    Celestial Emperor Hall.


    Xian Le and Xian Cheng were walking in with their heads held high.


    Zhu Er''s eyes lit up, because she smelled the scent of the palace.


    Although it was not used to the powerful purifying aura, it was still quite familiar with this smell. This was because the aura around the Heavenly Emperor''s body was completely different.


    Zhu Er said to Roland: "Now, the two of them have entered the palace hall. I could easily smell the Heavenly Emperor''s scent. So, we have to start moving now, before Xian Le hands us over to Xian Yi, we need to escape. Master is also in the palace now, I can sense Master''s exact location. "


    Roland pulled Xian Lan up, his gloomy and depressing mood was somewhat comfortable, because he could finally enter the hall and meet up with his younger brother.


    As long as he knew that his brother was fine, his heart would be at ease.


    He said to Zhu Er: "Okay, let''s start! As long as we can break through this barrier, we''ll be able to escape and meet up with Manhua. At that time, I will find an opportunity to escape Heaven Realm. "


    Xian Lan squeezed his hand and said, "Mn, let''s escape the Heaven Realm and return to the Sea Clan!"


    Roland smiled, he was exactly thinking about what Xian Lan had said.


    It seemed as if his mood was extremely good. People really have one thing in common, it''s easy to understand with just a little.


    Zhu Er nodded and thought for a while before replying: "You guys wait here for a while, I''ll try out this barrier first. Look at the holes in it, get out before they do anything. Although the ''Cosmic Bag'' of the Ninth Child of the Sun, Xian Cheng, can fit anything, Vermillion Bird Fire s, are still afraid. "


    Roland''s purple eyes flashed, "So it turns out that Zhu Er has long since been prepared."


    "Well, yes. Xian Cheng didn''t know I was with you, he missed out. Although I did not reveal myself, that does not mean I did not exist. "


    As it spoke, it closed its glass-like eyes and a lump of heart fire shot out from its mouth.


    The Heart Flame was like an arrow, shooting out!


    The fiery red heart flame turned into a feather, patrolling around the Cosmic Bag.


    After a round of inspection, he found the weakest spot on the ship.


    The fire feather was like a sharp sword, piercing through the Cosmic Bag and forming a small, almost invisible hole, which caused the outside air to pour in.


    Just as the Cosmic Bag was leaking.


    In the Asura maze, a massive eight-legged green dragon was facing a sun.


    They were like two towering mountains facing each other.


    Then came the voice of the Tenth Son of the Sun, Xian Yi. "Qing Yun, how dare you ignore the rules and regulations of the Heaven, look at me, you''re still not kneeling!"


    To shout at each other, to suppress others with their auras!


    The surroundings shook like thunder, but not long after, Qing Yun''s voice could be heard.


    It shook the dragon tail and laughed out loud. "Haha ¡­ The 10th child of the sun was indeed majestic. It''s a pity that our Four Divine Beasts is not a soldier of the Heaven Realm. We serve only the Celestial Emperor and his master. In Heaven Realm, we will only kneel to the Celestial Emperor; in mortal realm, we will similarly only listen to Master''s commands. Excuse me, are you the next Heavenly Emperor? "


    Xian Yi was speechless for a moment.


    His anger rose. Hmph, this stupid dragon''s brain is very clear.


    Even though the Heavenly Emperor had yet to say which of the Ten Sons of the Sun would be the next Heavenly Emperor. However, he felt too embarrassed to say that he was the future Celestial Emperor.


    After all, this was royal father''s palace, he did not dare to be so arrogant as to claim himself as the next successor to the Heavenly Emperor.


    Seeing Xian Yi playing with silence, he did not answer.


    Qing Yun then laughed again, "Since you mentioned the ''Heavenly Rules and Commandments'', you should know the rules much better than me. Then now, let''s discuss what the Heavenly Rules and Commandments are. I think that you understand the contents of the Heavenly Law Rules even better than I do. Right now, you are in charge of protecting the heavens and the earth, bringing light and heat to the human world. However, you neglect your duty to release light and heat in advance to the human world, which is still in a state of sleep, breaking the natural laws of the human world and causing harm to the living. Taking advantage of his position and destroying the heat and light on the surface of the earth, he caused the movement of the earth''s crust to become too frequent, causing the earthquake and tsunami of the human world to become too intense. As the God of the Sun, you dare to brutally harm humans? You are blaspheming your position! "


    Xian Yi''s face darkened. He did not care about the matters of the mortal world anymore, the solar eclipse had begun!


    Not only had he released the heat earlier, but he had also activated the power of the moon, triggering a dark tsunami.


    He wanted to kill Ankui Manhua today!


    Xian Yi said with a darkened face: "Are you done speaking? "I''ve finished speaking, today is the day you all will die!"


    It clearly knew in its heart that Xian Yi had come for real.


    Not only did Xian Yi possess the power of the sun, he had also borrowed the power of the moon.


    It was the time of the eclipse.


    Xian Yi left the guard without permission and he appeared. There was no sun in the mortal world, it was all dark.


    Total solar eclipse ¨C total solar eclipse. Terrible total solar eclipse.


    The human world must be in chaos by now. Not only was there no sunlight, there was only darkness. In some areas, there would also be strong earthquakes and terrifying tsunamis.


    The Human World... Dark World... A natural disaster was a very terrifying disaster. Because of the natural disaster, there was no reason to speak of it.


    The depths of Qing Yun''s heart was filled with sorrow. It turned out that when the Heaven Realm was in chaos, it was also the day of humanity''s calamity.


    Qing Yun gritted his teeth in anger and said, "You are too despicable! You dare to ignore the lives of humans and let a natural disaster happen!"


    Xian Yi laughed out loud, "The law of nature, the survival of the fittest. If human life is so fragile, let it be destroyed. Only by eliminating poor life forms would they be able to create even more perfect life forms. Haha ¡­ This is life optimization theory, have you not heard of it? What a retard! "


    Qing Yun gnashed his teeth in anger. He did not expect that the Gods would not pity him in the slightest while slaughtering creatures.


    So it turned out that there was no need for a reason when gods were killing people!


    Qing Yun''s eyes were filled with pain, but his heart was getting clearer and clearer. "I finally understand why Heaven Realm is in such chaos. He finally understood why Xuan didn''t like Heaven Realm either. The Heaven Realm was an empty shell that was filled with selfishness without emotion. Although he was wearing the halo of pure divinity, his inner body was still a lump of mud! It would be weird if such a Heaven Realm did not have internal strife! Perhaps, destruction is also a good thing. Such a fake empty shell will be destroyed sooner or later! "


    Xian Yi''s face changed in anger, "Nonsense! You actually dare to insult the Heaven Realm''s divine might! Qing Yun, even if you are a Divine Beast and are insulting Heaven Realm, you will still be severely punished! "


    Qing Yun looked at him coldly and said: "Honestly speaking, Xian Yi, you are not worthy of him! She is such a kind and innocent girl, if I follow you, I will suffer. "


    Xian Yi walked down from the high and mighty Sun God Hall ¡ª which meant that the entire human world would be filled with a total solar eclipse!


    The indirect result of total solar eclipse is that the human world will be a disaster zone: earthquake at all times, roaring sea disaster, car accident, fire, waterlogging...


    He walked down the high steps, his robe wide and sleeved, his white robe green on the ground.


    The halo of the sun shone brightly behind him.


    Qing Yun''s eyes narrowed, because he felt that the entire Asura Maze had already been sealed by an even stronger barrier created by Xian Yi.


    If it were to bring Ankui Manhua and his out, it would only be an insignificant matter.


    The wind blew Xian Yi''s green curly hair up, and the Hair spread out like a willow tree. It was like a weeping willow in the water, wantonly extending ¡­


    "Your time of death has come. Let''s see how you continue to be so stubborn! Isabel''s matter is unrelated to you, you don''t need to say anything. Think about how you''re going to die, that''s what you''re going to do now. Even if you were a Divine Beast in the past, you are still just a prisoner under my orders! "


    Xian Yi said with a cold face and opened the center of his right hand. There was a round sun shining with blazing flames.


    Qing Yun was startled, the Sun Primordial Spirit had already possessed Xian Yi''s body. The Sun God was so powerful that if it wanted to escape, it would be impossible.


    What should he do?


    Was he going to die here today?


    However, it had promised its master that it would bring Ankui Manhua out of the palace safely.


    No, he absolutely should not be scared by the Sun God''s tyrannical power. He had to calm down and think of a solution to both problems.


    It wanted to send Ankui Manhua and Isabel out safely and intact. This was because their lives were more important than his.


    It could not hold out much longer. To it, life and death was just a legend. It could be indifferent to it, but it still had unfulfilled desires.


    It had to wait for Xuan, it had to wait ¡­ Even though the wasteland was old, the rivers dried up, and the sun and moon disappeared, it still had to wait ¡­


    This was faith, an undying faith!


    A bunch of "Sun Lightning Bombs" shot out from Xian Yi''s hand towards Qing Yun.


    A flash of green light passed by.


    There was a loud "pa pa" sound as the lightning struck a big hole in the city wall! Smoke...


    Qing Yun looked at the towering city wall not far away, and his eyes narrowed even more.


    If the Solar Lightning Thunder were to accidentally be struck, it wouldn''t be good.


    This kind of electrical current will swim around the body. Walking, it was as if there was a rope tied around his hands and feet, making it extremely inconvenient to move about.


    "Xian Yi, are you not afraid of the Heaven Emperor''s wrath?"


    Xian Yi laughed out loud: "You can''t even care about your own life, and you''re still in the mood to discuss about the human world with me. How ridiculous! I will peel off your dragon skin to weave clothes, and I will pick out your dragon tendons for your waist. Belt, use your dragon blood as paint! All those who oppose me, the outcome is quite interesting. "


    As he spoke, his palm shot out once again!


    Another bunch of sunbolts and thunderbolts flew towards the evading Qing Yun.


    However, this time around, the Sun Lightning Flash had turned into an electric net, enveloping the entire sky.


    Qing Yun looked on coldly. It seemed that Xian Yi had long been prepared for this. Xian Yi did not care about the dignity of the Heavenly Emperor.


    This could only mean one thing, it was not that Xian Yi was too audacious, condescending to others, and lawless; it was that the Emperor of Heaven had too much of a pampered Xian Yi, opened his eyes, closed them, and granted him real power.


    The Heaven Realm was undergoing a huge change of blood!


    Perhaps, this was another new discovery ¡ª ¡ª That was the current Heavenly Emperor, who was secretly testing Xian Yi''s ability to deal with matters.


    Thus, this was a cruel Heaven Realm.


    There was no such thing as a favor, only power!


    The fact that the Celestial Emperor didn''t appear didn''t mean that he didn''t know anything.


    On the contrary, if the Celestial Emperor did not attack from the front, there might be an even bigger conspiracy lurking behind him!


    Qing Yun''s heart sank. Heaven Realm was much more terrifying than the human world.


    It turned out that the more sacred and pure something was, the more its roots absorbed the energy of darkness!


    Otherwise, how could such a sinister and sinister underworld Asura maze appear in the upper hall?


    Is the Heaven Realm colluding with the underworld? This was too scary!


    With a sweep of the Qing-Yun Realm dragon tail, a gust of wind blew past, blowing the net somewhere else.


    Ankui Manhua who was being protected by Qing Yun kept his eyes on the battle outside.


    Isabel, who was in his embrace, was still suffering from a high fever and unconscious.


    Bei''er was having a nightmare. Beads of sweat appeared on her forehead, which was as white as tea petals. Manhua held up his sleeves and gently wiped them.


    Her pale lips opened and closed, trembling slightly, causing Manhua''s heart to tighten.


    She was so weak, so helpless, and she had no idea what kind of pain she was experiencing.


    He wasn''t the only one who was sad. In reality, the torment she had suffered in her heart was even greater than his.


    In other words, if he lost his memory, what should he do?


    His mind was blank, and there was not a single memory that could provide him with a reference.


    The entire world was like an empty city. Although the people inside came and went, no one was recognized when they left.


    No matter how lively the street was, there was no one he was familiar with. How helpless and uncertain would it be?


    His Bei''er, how strong and tenacious should his heart be, in order to be able to resist this feeling of helplessness.


    Manhua hugged her trembling body even more tightly. She was becoming thinner and thinner, as if she had lost half of her weight out of thin air.


    He was thin, like an idiot.


    It was like a white rose that had been frozen by winter rain. The petals were pure and transparent. Its appearance was helpless and sorrowful.


    If he could, he wanted to switch roles with her.


    A loud rumble came from outside.


    Qing Yun did not manage to dodge in time, and was deceived by Xian Yi''s fake move.


    A streak of lightning, like a swimming snake, leapt onto the dragon tail of Qing Yun.


    Qing Yun was in excruciating pain, but he gritted his teeth and forced himself to hold on to his weak body.


    Its movements were getting slower and slower.


    Because the sun lightning controlled his body''s movements and his agile nerves.


    Xian Yi laughed unrestrainedly, "Qingyun, once you''re struck by my Sun Lightning Flash, let''s see how you can still fight against me. Hmph, the only result of trying to be strong is to die! My royal father did not create you all to come to Heaven Realm to stir up trouble! Since my royal father can create it, he can naturally destroy it as well! "


    Qing Yun gritted his teeth in pain as he let out a cold laugh, "You''re wrong, you don''t even know what your father intended us to do."


    Xian Yi stepped onto the rainbow colored auspicious cloud and arrived in front of Qingyun Peak, with a face full of ridicule: "How would I not know my royal father''s true thoughts? The Four Divine Beasts was merely a sacrifice to the Heaven Realm. You don''t have the right to speak here! You are merely the elimination items of the Heaven Realm, you can take them back whenever you want, and destroy them whenever you want! How can you all have the power to resist! "


    When Qing Yun saw him approaching, he immediately took a few steps back in order to increase the distance between them.


    Xian Yi was too cunning, he needed to keep his guard up multiple times.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t even know how he died.


    Seeing Qing Yun''s retreat, Xian Yi snorted, "I didn''t expect you to be so timid. "So you''re actually so afraid of me."


    It''s not that I''m afraid of you, but I don''t trust you at all! How could a god who didn''t even have a purpose in life know what I wanted? How could a god who didn''t even have a goal to live for? How could a god who didn''t even have a goal to live for? How could a god who didn''t have a goal to live for? Thus, their paths were different, completely unrelated to each other. I won''t talk to a god who doesn''t have a physical soul, because that would only waste my time!


    Qing Yun''s pupils were clear blue. The light flickering within them was like a sparkling diamond.


    Qing Yun''s words had obviously angered Xian Yi.


    He shouted, "What are you talking about, you''re about to die and you''re still being stubborn!"


    His actions were quite ruthless, decisive, and profitable.


    A large cloud gathered and surrounded Qing Yun.


    He was going to imprison this stupid Divine Beast, which still dared to brag, one step at a time!


    This God Beast that did not know what was good for it actually dared to insult him. It was truly unforgivable.


    He was actually scolding him. He had no goals in life, no fun in life, no warmth in life!


    He hated, hated every word it said!


    His third brother was such a person, and his life goal was set by his father!


    The pleasures of marriage, and the choice of a woman to marry, were also chosen by my royal father.


    The warmth of life was even more laughable. God Clan was at a constant temperature of 0 degrees Celsius!


    Xian Yi was completely enraged.


    When the innumerable electric lights in Xian Yi''s palm stopped the Cyan Cloud, it was unable to escape.


    A blue circle of light separated from Qing Yun''s body.


    The blue luster, like a sleeping rose, bloomed magnificently under the moonlight.


    Beneath his blue, fluffy Hair was a pair of deep blue eyes that were as tranquil as the ocean. His entire body was blue, but his internal organs were all on fire.


    It grew beside the Styx and emitted a faint, fragrant scent, luring creatures into the River Styx. Step by step, it voluntarily entered the river and sank for all eternity.


    Xian Yi was startled, he could smell a heavy fragrance, an alluring fragrance, but it was suffocating.


    How could a person''s aura be as calm as a mountain on the surface, while their inner essence was burning like the fires of hell!


    This fire was not impatient, nor was it anxious, nor was it impatient, nor was it angered ¡­


    The fire was burning slowly, but it gave off the feeling that it could swallow people in an instant.


    This flame was incomparably gorgeous and incomparably beautiful. It was as if it had been burning for a long time, and now it was burning with endless life.


    "An Sunflower Man-Hua!"


    Yes, the gorgeous and evil Manju Sha Hua, the moment it bloomed, it was breathtakingly gorgeous, breathtakingly beautiful.


    "It''s me!"


    Manhua closed her eyes, a devilish flower blooming in her deep blue pupils ¡ª It was absolute destruction, it was ice-cold, and it was enchanting!


    His crescent-shaped mouth pulled back slightly. Open: "Bei''er''s life is mine, without my permission. No one has the right to take her away from me! "


    Xian Yi''s green curly hair looked like a ball of rice. The tangled wool fluttered wildly.


    Xian Yi waved his long sleeves, and said mockingly: "Now that she has entered the Heaven Realm, it has nothing to do with you. As long as it was something that entered the Heaven Realm, it would belong to the Heaven Realm! Those who go against the Heaven Realm, will not have a good ending! "


    Manhua''s eyes were dark red, "Whether or not it belongs to the Heaven Realm is not up to you. It was up to her to decide! Her life was her own. Her fate was also in her own hands. And you were just a passing visitor in his life. Anyone who tampered with other people''s Fate Wheel would end up choking themselves due to the evil fruit they had created. "Do not impose your intentions on others, otherwise, in the end, you will always be the only one who will suffer the consequences."


    Xian Yi clenched his fists, ignoring Man Hua''s words!


    Xian Yi squinted at Man Hua and said: "Isabel is willing to be with me, but you are just using the same method. Everyone wants to be a member of the God Clan, and how can you not let her develop in a better direction? Ankui Manhua, hmph, you really are a selfish man, I don''t see how she can live a better life, have status, and have more Fa Li than you! She''s living a good life in Heaven Realm, you don''t have to pretend to seek justice for her! "


    A cluster of blue flames emerged from Manhua''s palm, and his blue eyes bloomed like a flower.


    Qing Yun sighed. A monster was a monster.


    With just a glance, one could tell what it meant by ''wind''. Flow and wind. Sexy!


    This kind of enchanting posture could only be performed by Ankui Manhua, Tai Feng. It was so coquettish that no one dared to look directly at it. He was even prettier than the most beautiful women.


    "Xian Yi, I have seen countless people who deceive themselves, but have never seen someone as self-satisfied as you. The title of God Clan was indeed attractive. However, what was the most important thing to Bei''er? Do you know what she likes best? What do you hate the most? Where in her head did she want to go the most? What was the last thing he wanted to see? Do you know all about it? If you think you know her, tell me! "


    Manhua took a step forward. His posture was like the peak of a jade tree, standing alone. Stand.


    Xian Yi pursed his lips and did not say a word.


    In fact, he didn''t know anything.


    When he imprisoned Belle, he often let her fall into a deep sleep.


    In his subconscious, he only loved to take control of the lives of all living things. He forbade them to have thoughts, souls, or beliefs.


    They were all for him to play with. He had made the pets. If he was unhappy, he could destroy them at any time!


    "What''s wrong? You can''t answer me? "


    Xian Yi said, "Hmph, stop being so self-righteous. How well do you know Belle. You arrogant, conceited Blood Clan who only lives in darkness and cold, you are not worthy to lecture me! "


    When Manhua heard this, his pupils became tense. Inside, it was dark and cold.


    However, he still smiled, a cold and pained smile. "Of course I know. But you''ll never know the real her. Because all you want is a puppet doll. "


    "You don''t actually live happily at all, right? In Heaven Realm, you must be very lonely with a group of soulless puppets. Lonely and unbearable. What you like is not Bel, but your own pleasure! "


    Xian Yi''s handsome face continued to twitch from the sharpness of Manhua''s words. Moving.


    He was absolutely right.


    All the pets he wanted were lifeless. A puppet doll without a mind.


    That was why he was tired of playing, and why he felt that Isabel was very interesting.


    Otherwise, if she had been as docile and obedient as any other living being, he would have played her to death and, as usual, left her to perish.


    What he had wanted before was just some dead spirits that he could borrow to play with.


    In this world, there were too many people who were like those undead, living was like dying, because they all had no thoughts, only obedient thoughts. What he had instilled in them was ¡ª absolute obedience, absolute reliance and absolute adoration!


    Truly, these undead were everywhere in the human world. Ninety percent of the people were so muddle-headed and alive.


    There is no excitement of life. Love, can only repeat the boss''s work day after day, become the slave of money, become the servant of the house slave.


    This is how life goes, without thought, without freedom, without soul, without the joy of life.


    Day and night, he repeated the steps of others, one foot, one step, one shallow and one deep, walking towards death.


    However, the most lamentable thing was that even after dying, they still did not understand. They did not understand the reason why they came to this world. Why did he live on?


    This was the most terrifying aspect of it.


    Xian Yi was silent, his face ashen.


    Was Ankui Manhua, this vampire, that transparent and thorough when looking at everything?


    Anyone could be exposed by him. Seeing?


    Xian Yi broke out in a cold sweat from the bottom of his heart, because Manhua''s every word had hit his weak points.


    His arrogance and conceit were only built on the suffering of others.


    It was a false joy to trade the pain of others for his amusement.


    Actually, Xian Yi understood it. He was only covering his weakness and paleness with the purity and flashiness on the surface of the Heaven Realm.


    Shallow play, dull life, silence. A lonely walk...


    Xian Yi bit his lips, stared at Man Hua and said: "Are you done speaking? Finished speaking, today is the day your life ends."


    He had always disliked people who were too smart!


    He had always hated people who were too handsome!


    He despised people who were too sharp, and wanted to stomp them to death the most!


    However, this Ankui Manhua was not only smart and quick-witted, his appearance was even a bit prettier than a woman''s. The words he spoke between his lips were always straight to the point, it was so sharp that he could not get down from the stage!


    This dead bat, its death imminent, how dare it talk to him about great matters. Hmph, you really overestimate yourself!


    Manhua pursed his lips, like a manyflower blooming in the dark night: "I said, my life is my own, only I have the power to handle it. Others have no right to ask! "


    Xian Yi sneered: "Who do you think you are, to go against the Heaven Realm is purely because you think your life is too long. Initially, I still wanted to pity you, but you are too arrogant.


    He stepped forward, step by step, through the clouds.


    Manhua stared at him without moving, his eyes cold." Did you finish your false talk? Your heart is crying, with such a strong tone, to cover up your heart in the empty fear of indecision. It was already hard for a person to pretend to be fake, let alone a god that was conceited. It seems, being a god race is also very hard, the more powerful and barbaric he is, the more pitiful he looks. But, you''re not worth being pitied by others!


    The more Xian Yi listened, the angrier he got.


    "Enough, shut up. You shut up. Ankui Manhua, you bastard! This cold-blooded and heartless Blood Clan, what qualifications do you have to lecture me! "


    Xian Yi was so angry that the Hair was trembling!


    Manhua was still as cool as a jade tree on a mountain. "What''s wrong? Angry? His heart was actually so weak? Unexpectedly, the God''s heart also had a time of fear. However, when using your strength to bully the weak was fun, did you ever think about the pain of the weak? Have you ever thought about how fragile and fearful her heart was when she lost her memory? No matter how much suffering she had suffered in the past, she had never been so helpless and miserable as she was now! Even when she was burnt by the Vermillion Bird Fire, she had never felt such pain! Do you know why she''s in such pain? "


    Xian Yi''s heart felt like it was being pierced by needles. He had always only paid attention to his own feelings when doing things.

 C104

    How would the dead feel? No, they won''t feel it!


    because they''re just playing. They were just objects, so there was no need to take care of them!


    What did their feelings have to do with him! He didn''t want to know, he didn''t want to know!


    However, Isabel, he''s always been indulgent, isn''t he?


    There was no order to instill absolute obedience in her, no death, no obligation for her to act according to her own preferences.


    If she was sad, his heart would still ache.


    In order to keep her people, he had erased her memories!


    This time, he was treating her sincerely.


    However ¡­


    "One can live, but one cannot fail to know one''s beliefs and pursuits. Otherwise, to live was to die. That''s why my Belle is in such pain. Because her memories were completely blank. In that instant, she didn''t know why she was alive, but it was as if she was an empty shell filled with a terrifying paleness, a terrifying darkness! Do you know all these? "


    Manhua caught his evasive gaze.


    Xian Yi began to retort, "How much do you think you know about her? Don''t joke around, at least I treat her sincerely! I want her to become the God Clan, and I want to give her the best clothes, the best food, and the best ¡­ "


    Manhua interrupted. "But she''s not happy, is she? You just have to force your will on her time and time again! She didn''t like this at all! What she hated the most was people killing fish, and what she disliked the most was people killing fish. subdue her own feelings By! What she loved the most was the golden beach, the warm sunlight, flying freely in the vast sea! Yet, you are using your own selfish desires to imprison her one step at a time! Hurt her! Destroy her! Without these things, there was no difference between her and death. All you want is your own happiness! "


    Xian Yi covered his ears and roared: "No, I''m not! I treat her sincerely! "


    "Really? If she''s sincere, she wouldn''t be as helpless and hesitant as she is now! "


    Man Hua stepped forward as he coldly looked at Xian Yi''s face.


    Xian Yi suddenly raised his head, his eyes completely red as he glared at Man Hua.


    "A mere Blood Clan dares to threaten me! This is really too funny! "


    Manhua''s eyelashes trembled a little, because he realized that the aura around him had changed. Dark clouds gathered around him, and the surroundings were completely white. He could not see anything but the white fog that filled the sky.


    "Ankui Manhua, I have to say, your eloquence is indeed quite good! But, you pissed me off! Those who displease me will not have a good ending. Die! "


    A ball of fire emerged from the center of Xian Yi''s palm, and struck the cluster of clouds.


    Crack! Crack! Crack! Countless clouds began to burn one after another.


    These clouds were linked together like a cage. After going through the tempering of fire, they became scorching clouds that made one''s heart tremble in fear.


    These fierce looking, bared fangs were not the product of the Heaven Realm.


    Qing Yun, who was standing to the side, had a serious expression.


    One question after another appeared in its mind ¡ª ¡ª How in the world did these things that didn''t belong to the Heaven Realm enter the Heaven Realm?


    They''re so dirty." Dishonest is all caused by evil. How could it survive unharmed under the huge purifying aura of the Heaven Realm?


    Who in the world was condoning all this? Who''s giving permission? Who dares to be so bold in the High Hall?


    Qing Yun rushed into the flaming cloud and stood by Manhua''s side.


    The Blazing Clouds were of the fire attribute, while Qing Yun was of the water attribute. Therefore, the two were related in a way.


    Qing Yun asked Xian Yi angrily, "Why did you bring something that does not belong to the Heaven Realm in? How could the treasures of the underworld, those filthy things, survive in the Heaven Realm?! This is polluting the environment of Heaven Realm! Who was it that allowed you to be so arrogant? conniving at the destruction of the Heaven Realm''s system? "


    Xian Yi laughed loudly, "What Heaven Realm, what is there to differentiate between? In my eyes, only powerful beings can continue to exist! Qingyun, you don''t need to know what I''m talking about. Because it was useless! The only thing I can do now is to let him die ¡ª Ankui Manhua, no matter the cost, I will destroy you! Today, either you die, or I die! "


    Xian Yi roared, and from his palm, a sun appeared.


    The sun''s rays were blazing hot. Flames were burning crazily inside the sun. Zzzzz, zzzzz ¡­


    The corners of his mouth curled into a cold sneer, the exact opposite color of the sun in his hands.


    Qing Yun was shocked, he wanted to use the Sun Primordial Spirit to put Manhua to death, never to reincarnate.


    This move was too insidious, too ruthless.


    He clearly knew that the Blood Clan and Sunlight were mortal enemies!


    Blood Clan was a race that had been sleeping in the darkness and cold for a long time.


    Darkness was its style, and cold was its skin color.


    However, being close to the sunlight was tantamount to destroying oneself.


    The Blood Clan should be a race that lived in the depths of the Earth and had many contradictions. Bats only moved in the night.


    When Xian Yi raised his palm high, Qing Yun immediately used his dragon tail to sweep over a cloud, making it cover Man Hua, preventing the sunlight from shining in.


    Xian Yi laughed in a cold voice: "Qing Yun is useless. If you save him again, all of you can die together! Fighting against the Heaven Realm was an act that he overestimated his own capabilities, why did the Four Divine Beasts become so stupid all of a sudden? Since that''s the case, what''s the use of keeping you here! Four Divine Beasts, the reason the Heaven Realm created you all was not to oppose the Heaven Realm! "


    "No, you are wrong. Xian Yi, from the day of our Four Divine Beasts''s birth, we had our own faith and mission! "


    Qing Yun tightened his grip on the ophthalmic pupil, it suddenly realized that the temperature of the Scorching Cloud was getting higher and higher.


    It was like a huge prison, a burning prison. It was like a furnace in the subway!


    "Faith and mission? Ha ha, it''s so funny, isn''t your mission to protect the Heaven Realm? But what you''re doing now is going the other way! When the Heaven Realm created you, you actually caused havoc in the Heaven Realm! Your Four Divine Beasts doesn''t have any feelings of gratitude! "


    Qing Yun laughed, "You are right. Our mission is to protect the Heaven Realm! But how? This was the key point. The protection was to protect the holiness and purity of the Heaven Realm. But, was the current Heaven Realm divine? Is there purity? No! Not only was it not mixed with filth. Something mixed with the underworld, and as gods, you guys aren''t trying to get rid of this filth, but are destroying the Heaven Realm''s system. Is this what the Ten Sons of the Sun are supposed to do? "


    Xian Yi opened his eyes wide and roared like a mad lion in a cage.


    "You don''t have to remind me of the duties of the Ten Suns. You don''t have the right to teach me a lesson! I have my own reasons for doing this, and it''s not up to you, a divine beast abandoned by the Heaven Realm, to criticize it! You can only pray for yourself! "


    Cirrus House was surrounding Manhua, guarding him from time to time.


    Manhua did not negotiate with it for a moment and ran out from the protective barrier it had set up.


    This was too dangerous.


    It wasn''t a good thing to try to be brave.


    If something were to happen to it on the way, it would not be able to explain itself to its master.


    Qing Yun whispered to Manhua, "Quickly get into my stomach. To come out without communicating with me, this is courting death. "Brat, I will die from your anger."


    Manhua replied disapprovingly, "I have hands and feet, so I don''t need your protection. Furthermore, I am not used to staying in your stomach! "


    "Life is more important now. What''s wrong with my stomach? It''s very warm. "


    Manhua disdainfully looked at him and replied, "I don''t like being locked up. Natural fresh air is what I love."


    The entire Cirrus House was covered with black noodles. "My young master, please don''t torture us with your preferences, alright?" Now, life and death are at stake, don''t keep making people worry about you. "


    Manhua waved his hands and replied, "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Outside of the cave, Xian Yi waved his sleeve and countless black snakes jumped out.


    The slender black snake''s body was quite agile. It was like a blooming algae as it grew and multiplied in an infinite amount.


    Qing Yun was shocked. His mouth was wide open in disbelief.


    Unexpectedly, Xian Yi had brought all of the nether snake s from the underworld River with him.


    Just how many items from the underworld were concealed on Xian Yi''s body?


    Why was he able to create the fierce beasts of the underworld so easily?


    It was all a mystery.


    For a moment, if it weren''t for the sun symbol on Xian Yi''s forehead that said "Ten Sons of the Sun".


    It would even think that Xian Yi was the incarnation of the Hades!


    The nether snake in the underworld''s Serene River, was too scary.


    It was a type of extremely venomous Ghost Beast. A single bite from this nether snake would result in a terrifying mutation!


    This kind of mutation was a mutation of the same species.


    In other words, if one were to be bitten by such a venomous substance, they would be transformed by the venom of the snake, resulting in signs of mutation.


    No matter how powerful a creature was, once it was bitten by a nether snake, it would be infected by the snake''s venom and become a prisoner controlled by the nether snake.


    Qing Yun opened his eyes wide and said to Xian Yi: "Where did you capture so many life forms from? What is truly unexpected is that you even caught the nether snake of the Styx. "


    The corner of Xian Yi''s mouth hooked up, as if he was looking at a sharp blade: "You''re wrong, Qingyun. The beings of the underworld were all low level beings. If I want them to live, they can live; similarly, I want them to die. In the next second, they will die. It was nothing more than a product of filth, no life form, no soul. They were nothing more than a kind of prank to play with. How can you be worthy of tarnishing my hands! "


    Xian Yi said as he walked towards Qing Yun.


    His wide green robe fluttered with the wind, just like a huge sail, soaring through the black sea ¡­


    His green curly hair, like the hands of death itself, stretched wildly in the gale, infinitely longer, capturing all living things ¡­


    His green eyes stared daintily at Qing Yun with a trace of arrogance in them.


    "And your Four Divine Beasts is the same as well. In my eyes, you are just something that Heaven Realm created when he was bored, Heaven Realm is your master, if I tell you to die, you all are not allowed to live, understand? Qing Yun, now that you have surrendered to me, perhaps I will be happy. I will even consider if I should plead for mercy on your behalf to the Heavenly Emperor to spare your lowly life. "


    Qing Yun gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with waves of disgust. "My life is my own, there''s no need for others to criticize me!"


    Qing Yun quoted Ankui Manhua''s exact words, instantly raising Xian Yi''s anger up!


    Xian Yi''s green hair instantly became the Hair s of the Sea Demons in the Styx ¡­ These Hair continued to lengthen ¡­


    These Hair were the hands of the god of death, as they flowed past the borders of the River Styx.


    He turned into a nether snake and opened his mouth, ready to swallow all living beings at any moment.


    "Sea demons on the River Styx!"


    Qing Yun shouted.


    Xian Yi''s eyes held a touch of ridicule and laughed loudly: "You know what''s good for you. "How is it, are you scared?"


    "He''s really cheating on himself!"


    Qing Yun snorted loudly from his nostrils.


    "What did you say!"


    What Xian Yi hated the most was others showing disdain towards him.


    "Don''t you understand? What the stupid dragon meant was that they had to go to the underworld to become low level Sea Demons. Working hard for the underworld, you must be happy, right? "


    Manhua''s eyes were dark red.


    In his heart, the God of Heaven Realm was only mediocre.


    None of them felt like ghosts and all of them were secretly tempted.


    If a God were to be foolish, it would truly be a big shock.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. As a god, you have lost your natural self. It''s the most terrible thing, but the saddest thing is that you''re still obsessed with it. Light and darkness, black and white, were in themselves incompatible elements. The two were opposites and opposites. If it was mixed together, it would mean that the male was not the female and the male was not the male. "State!"


    Qing Yun concluded without a trace of politeness.


    Man Hua''s eyes became deep, because he felt that Xian Yi''s aura had undergone a rapid change.


    There was anger in the air, ready to explode at any moment.


    The two of them made Xian Yi unable to refute, because what he wanted to do was another matter.


    He was going to seal up the entrance and exit of the upper chamber, and his two brothers were coming in.


    This was simply too good.


    Although Xian Yi was angry to the point that his teeth were itching, he still laughed sarcastically: "Your death is near at hand, I''ll let you guys be cocky for a while longer. In any case, your deaths are imminent. I''ll only show how kind I am if I leave you with more food to eat. "Haha ¡­"


    A baleful aura condensed in Xian Yi''s heart. He wanted to obtain whatever he wanted.


    For example, the throne!


    For example, Isabel!


    For example, in the entire Heaven Realm.


    Or, for example, the entire underworld.


    Ever since he was young, he had been harboring such thoughts, but he had concealed them well since he was young.


    Any obstacles on the way were all removed by him without any change in his expression.


    Manhua looked at Qing Yun and reminded him in a low voice, "Be careful not to cheat." The aura in the palace has changed again. "


    Qing Yun could not help but mutter, "Yes, Xian Yi wants us to escape. He set up a delicate trap, so we have to be extra careful. "


    After saying that, Qing Yun gave Manhua a coquettish look that almost ''seduced'' him to the ground.


    Manhua smirked. "Luckily, I didn''t eat too much today."


    Qing Yun shook his dragon tail with a darkened face: "Quickly enter my stomach, my young master."


    On Manhua''s forehead, there was a small cross-veined flower. "Just tell me when you want me to go into your stomach. Why are you giving me such a coquettish look?" I almost lost my breath. "


    "What''s wrong? My bewitching eyes are quite strong, right? "Haha ¡­"


    Qing Yun laughed out loud, feeling good about himself.


    "You scared the hell out of me."


    Manhua told the truth.


    Qing Yun immediately used his two nostrils to despise him, "Talking with a blind guy is such a waste of my precious time."


    "Sit up!"


    Qing Yun used the dragon tail to hang Manhua onto the dragon horn.


    This super tough young master should just let him sit on the dragon horn.


    In a moment, if there was any danger, it would be much easier to run.


    Manhua muttered, "Why are you sitting here and watching the scenery?"


    "Because I don''t want to be killed by you."


    Manhua''s head was full of black lines.


    The dragon tail of Qing Yun became huge, it swept towards the burning cloud in the surroundings, causing it to disperse automatically.


    The things of the underworld s were also not easy to deal with.


    Especially the nether snake in the Styx, they came and went without a trace.


    If he accidentally got bitten, it would truly be difficult to escape.


    The nether snake''s poison could numb its entire body and cause it to lose consciousness.


    In syncope, it is alienated by a venomous snake.


    He might even turn from a Divine Beast into a underworld''s snake.


    That wouldn''t be worth it.


    If a divine beast wasn''t important, then they would become a demonic beast.


    Qing Yun continued to look down on him with his big nose.


    It looked towards Xian Yi, only to realize that the surrounding aura had turned into a red flame cage.


    The surrounding area was filled with the figures of nether snake. They were always glaring at it like tigers eyeing their prey, waiting for the opportunity to bite its body and have a feast.


    nether snake''s desire was ¡­ The Snake of Gazing would never be satisfied!


    "Idiot dragon, do you have any thoughts?"


    Manhua stared at Xian Yi who had already transformed into a Ghost River Demon and suddenly felt a huge weight pressing down on his heart.


    "Ideas? "No idea."


    Qing Yun replied dejectedly.


    It answered irresponsibly, making Manhua so angry that his nose was crooked.


    "No idea? Do you want to sit back and let them play? In the palm of your hand? "


    he said, raising his voice. I wish I could break the skeleton of this stupid dragon.


    Qing Yun rolled his eyes, "My only thought is that when I can escape, I will do my best to escape!"


    Manhua was completely convinced by this stupid dragon''s logic.


    "Want to run?" That''s it? "


    "Yeah, that''s it."


    As Qing Yun spoke, he grinned and turned his head back to Manhua with his mouth wide open, revealing eight neat front teeth.


    Manhua, on the other hand, had the urge to pull out all of his teeth. Move!


    He twisted the dragon horn and said: "Idiot dragon, I hate those nether snake!"


    Qing Yun smacked his lips. In fact, his dragon horn felt really painful for this brat.


    Curse this stinking brat endlessly in his heart, die a horrible death without a coffin lid!


    Furthermore, he even wanted to curse him that he would not be able to see his son in the future. Hum, hum, hum ¡­


    However, even though it had cursed, the dragon horn still hurt ¡­ Ah ¡­ Ah ¡­


    The pain made its tears float. It was probably not killed by the nether snake, but it was tortured to death by this nasty young master first.


    Damn it. Do not forgive it, even knowing that its dragon horn was very weak, it still used all of its strength to pull.


    Did he think he was twisting a twist?


    Qing Yun started to use words to retaliate against Man Hua: "I also hate those stinky black nether snake! In fact, I hate the flowers beside the Styx! Those flowers were even more annoying! "So annoying!"


    Manhua raised his eyebrows and asked, "Flowers on the River Styx? What flower? "


    Qing Yun laughed dryly, "A demon flower that is even more despised and condemned by others than these nether snake, a poisonous flower! "Hmph, flowers without blessings!"


    Hearing that, Xian Yi laughed out loud. "That''s right. Qing Yun was right, ''Manju Sha Hua'' was indeed a demonic flower, without the blessings of the gods! "In the eternal darkness!"


    Man Hua''s expression changed, and his mood was like falling into a valley.


    However, he remained calm on the surface and told Xian Yi, "I have never seen the demon flowers on the River Styx before. Since you can transform into a Sea Demon and transform into a nether snake in the River Styx, why not change that demon flower as well?"


    Xian Yi pursed his lips, he could not figure it out.


    Manju Shahua only grew on the side of the Styx, and it couldn''t grow without the extremely cold environment.


    The Styx was cold, because it was a place where undead swam. There was no temperature, and no life.


    However, on the River Styx, there were clumps of manyflower flowers, red, enchanting, and passionate ¡­


    The River Styx was a river of darkness. Because it was a dead spirit''s only path, dead spirits were not allowed to shine on the sunlight, otherwise it would become nothing.


    Therefore, there was no light and no life in the Styx.


    However, on the River Styx, there was a cluster of cracked mana beads that were as fragrant as fire, like a fire demon. Splendid!


    However, those flowers only grew and blossomed on the Styx, and once picked, they would wither.


    Why?


    Xian Yi did not understand.


    This was the first time he saw Manchu Jade Flower on the River Styx that he wanted to take it, but if he took it, it would die.


    By any means, if the root is removed or moved, it will die instantly.


    Manju shahua has a special temperament, forceful, it will not obey; soft, it will not compromise.


    It only bloomed in the Styx, a place of darkness and cold.


    Its roots are deeply rooted in this primitive part of the universe, day by day. Day and night, eternal and indestructible.


    Xian Yi was silent, but Manhua asked: "What happened? Do you have something that even you, who have great abilities, can''t conjure up? "


    Xian Yi had to admit that in this world, he could forcefully take anything he wanted, but he just could not bring out those enchanting flowers with a fiery and unyielding character.


    Qing Yun said, "No one can do it, not even the Celestial Emperor. The Manju Chaohua on the River Styx was not under anyone''s jurisdiction. It had been growing on the banks of the River Styx from a long, long, long time ago. It was unknown what it was waiting for, yet it had yet to arrive. Perhaps, no one knew why it was waiting there, guarding the banks of the River Styx, not separating itself from life and death. If it blooms for a summer, it will make the River Styx bloom for a season. "


    Qing Yun spoke slowly, as if he was very curious as to why Manju Sha Hua was alive on the River Styx.


    And why did it exist?


    Heaven Realm had a pure and holy Snow Lotus with skin like ice and bones like jade. Son, do not disrespect.


    And in the underworld, there was the enchanting and alluring Manju Sha Hua.


    These two flowers had their own unique properties, causing people to be amazed and amazed.


    It was true that Xian Yi couldn''t transform it, but he still took it quite seriously.


    He stepped forward and answered proudly, "How ridiculous, how ridiculous! How could I see those inferior bewitching flowers that only lived in the cold and darkness. How can you dirty my hand! This flower is not worthy to enter my eyes. Flowers without praise and blessings fall forever into the wind. Dust, fall. It''s so pitiful to be on the road to becoming a necromancer, haha ¡­


    Xian Yi laughed, his hair flying in all directions, and even the nether snake on top of his hair started to sneer arrogantly.


    Manhua closed his eyes and remembered what his parents meant by giving him this name.


    From the moment he was born, he knew what his name meant.


    Mother once said: Ankui Manhua. An anemone means the same as Big Brother, a peaceful sunflower; Manhua was originally meant to be the flower of the heavens, blooming red from its original blue, one of the four auspicious signs. So, even though you are a vampire, you also have blessings and sunshine.


    Therefore, even if one became a flower of the underworld, they could still obtain blessings if they bloomed in a place without light or warmth.


    Manju Shahua, has its own way of life and belief in life!


    Free, hard, passionate...


    Even if you can''t get the blessing of God, you can have the blessing of your parents.


    Even if he was eternally trapped in the cold and darkness, he still had to survive in his own way!


    Not being controlled, threatened, forced by anyone!


    Man Hua stood up from the dragon horn and said: "Xian Yi, my father told me before ¡ª Man Zhu Sha Hua is a flower that blooms in the sky. It is pure and soft. It''s a rare godly flower. "


    Xian Yi''s mouth twitched. He moved a bit, and then laughed mockingly: "What a joke, that''s evil. The flower of evil. It wasn''t the Flower of the Gods at all. Don''t disturb the public, the same is true of the seductive gods. Xie. The flower of evil is evil. The Flower of Evil, its identity is not recognized by God! "


    Man Hua sneered, his peripheral vision sweeping across the nether snake s of Xian Yi as he retorted: "Regardless of whether it''s a Flower of the Gods, Xie... The flower of evil, Manju Sha Hua will not move for it. The title was given by someone else. No matter if it was good or bad, it would still blossom on the River Styx and pray for the dead. Just like the moonlight, it gave the lost person the light to navigate. And you, who possess everything, who are never content, who bring light to the world, who bring sorrow to the world. So it turns out that even though you are a god, you possess ill intent and are no different from the low life forms of the underworld. "


    Xian Yi bit his lips and was about to retort.


    However, Qing Yun had already said, "Gods, gods, it''s not that bad."


    "What did you say? How dare you insult the gods?! This is unforgivable!"


    Xian Yi could no longer hold it in, a laser beam shot out from the little sun in his hand.


    Qing Yun quickly shook his dragon tail.


    In the blink of an eye, the green light flashed.


    It carefully and nimbly dodged past.


    The beam of light shot off into the distance, still flashing with dazzling flames.


    Sun Primordial Spirit''s Fire, if hit, a hole would be made in the skin.


    However, when the nether snake in Xian Yi''s hair saw the flaw that appeared on Qing Yun''s back, it aimed at the opportunity and swarmed forward once again.


    They crossed paths with each other in mid-air. They were entangled.


    Manhua closed his eyes, folded his index finger, and mouthed some words.


    In next to no time, a group of bats could be seen dashing over from every direction.


    The bat and the nether snake were in the air, biting and devouring each other.


    Qing Yun hated it when people tried to attack him from behind the most. "How beautiful the decorations of the golden jade are, it was merely a flash of light. In his heart, he was like a dog with a wolf''s heart. He would eventually eat the consequences of his own medicine. Good and evil are not determined by their environment. It was the radiance that appeared in his heart. "No matter how much you pretend, it will reveal the tail of a wolf. No matter how misguided or dirty you are, it will still show a gorgeous rainbow after a storm."


    "Bats born of illusion in the darkness, it''s better to return to the darkness! It really is a praying mantis trying to stop a chariot.


    Xian Yi raised the sun in his hands high up into the sky, the sun turning into a wheel of fire that continuously spun.


    The fire Fate Wheel had twelve small holes, and each hole spat out a ball of flame.


    The flames rushed to the bats in the air and burned them alive.


    Manhua closed his eyes and retracted his palm. The bats that were burned in the air all disappeared.


    He had to think of another way.


    After the palm was completely retracted, Manhua''s index fingers came together, then he curled them up and muttered a few words. A short while later, they arrived in the air. There were a lot of ghostly babies.


    Bats are physical, but ghosts are virtual, so ghosts are not afraid of fire and water.


    These ghost babies were once raised by my aunt. Now it was useful.


    A ghost was a type of spiritual media that was not afraid of pain, fire, or ice.


    One by one, the spirits charged towards the madly attacking nether snake.


    Although the ghost was ethereal, it was like an iron wall blocking the attacks of the nether snake.


    These nether snake s opened their bloody mouths, wanting to swallow the ghosts one by one.


    However, these ghostly babies'' bodies would naturally grow bigger, and in the body of the nether snake. Inside, it expanded infinitely, directly expanding the nether snake''s stomach.


    It is inconvenient to walk. It was extremely painful as it swelled up and rolled on the ground.


    This kind of ghost could not digest or convert energy for one''s own use, but it could destroy one''s physique and agility.


    It was basically doing him no harm at all. Swallowing these ghosts would only harm his body. Body.


    The nether snake s all opened their mouths wide in pain, wanting to spit out all the ghosts.


    However, the specters had become too big to swallow, and their stomachs were twisted and distorted.


    There were a few nether snake that could not fight against the specters in their bodies. His figure inside even caused his stomach to swell to the point of bursting ¡­


    The dead nether snake became a puddle of dirty stagnant water and slowly disappeared on the cold floor.


    A virtual body like a balloon could cause everything to swell and break.


    Xian Yi took a look at the ferocious nether snake, and was unexpectedly unable to resist these hollow spirits.


    Immediately, he launched into a frenzy.


    The sun Fate Wheel in Xian Yi''s palm revolved, and the crazy wind howled right in his ears!


    When the holes on the Sun Fate Wheel spewed out a bunch of flames, the sun''s light also increased.


    ZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZ ¡­ The sound of burning fire.


    In his ears, it sounded like a man-eating monster.


    Ghosts were creatures of darkness. They were only suitable for survival in the dark night as they traversed through the world.


    Under the influence of Gao Yang, there was no place for him to hide.


    When the sun Fate Wheel shone down like the sun, the ghosts were so scared that they were running everywhere, unable to dodge in time.


    If you can''t escape, you''ll be burnt into smoke and disappear...


    "Humph, such an insignificant skill!"


    Xian Yi snorted, his eyes glinting at Manhua. The corners of his mouth curved into a sickle as he said, "Manhua, your time of death has come!" If you have the ability, then don''t hide. You''re like a turtle hiding in the darkness. What a pitiful coward! Today, let us make a decision. If you are a man, then don''t hide and come out to receive your death gloriously.


    The sun in his palm was like a bloodthirsty devil, opening its bloody maw and about to pounce on Manhua.


    It was bright and cloudless.


    Manhua and Qingyun Peak were chased by nether snake to a corner of a dead end, with nowhere to run.


    Qing Yun turned around and used his huge body. Body, helped Manhua block all the glaring sunlight flames: "Hurry up and enter my stomach, saving your life is more important."


    Manhua pressed his lips together, not saying a word.


    Xian Yi was still shouting outside. He shouted, "Coward! Pu * * y! Pu * * y! Ankui Manhua, you are an incompetent person who only knows how to hide in the shadows forever. How can someone like you, a cowardly turtle, say that you love Isabel? You are not worthy! Because what she wants is what you can''t give. You are a selfish villain, forcefully tying her up for your own selfishness! If you truly love her, then release her and let her become the God Clan. She will have the power to reach the heavens, have the beautiful sunlight and the golden beach! This is what she wants, not your dark and cold world! "


    Manhua clenched his teeth tightly. The thing that he had always been brooding over was Bei''er.


    Xian Yi spoke of his weak point.


    However, he already had another answer to all of this.


    Manhua heard his heart shrink into a small ball.


    It was like a ball of cotton that someone was casually trampling on.


    It was a type of torture that was extremely painful to the point of death.


    He wanted to bounce up, but was once again drenched by the cold rain and extinguished by it.


    Qing Yun said angrily, "Don''t listen to him, and don''t blame yourself for his words. It would be foolish to hurt himself because of a few unfounded words. He was plotting something. Don''t be fooled. This was a provocation. "I can''t be duped!"


    Manhua''s lips, which were tightly closed, were like a blooming mana pearl, and her aura was extremely enchanting: "Although it''s a provocation, it''s still true. But what he said wasn''t entirely wrong. What Belle wanted was what I could never give her. "


    The light in his eyes was dark and dark like the redness of the setting sun.


    "Ankui Manhua, come out. Don''t always hide from others. Coward come out, come out! "If you have the guts, come out and reveal your identity under the sun, not like a headless turtle hiding in the darkness, living in peace!"


    Xian Yi kept shouting from outside. The sun flames on his palm were like crazy fire snakes, spitting fire at the surroundings.


    Qing Yun enlarged his body and used the huge dragon tail to carefully sweep away the falling flames.


    "Xian Yi, continue cursing. How could I have hurt my life because of your silly words? My life is so precious that others may not cherish it, but I myself cherish it very much. As I said, my life is in my hands! Others had no right to interfere! Even if you are a god. In my heart, God is the same as mortals. Life is the same, there is no difference between high and low. "


    Manhua''s voice was like a pearl under the rain. It echoed through the clouds, ethereal like the moonlight descending.


    "Xian Yi, do you know what is love? Love is not to let her be happy and let her go easily, but two people to work together for the happiness of the future. Although I may not be able to afford what Bei''er wants right now, it doesn''t mean that I won''t be able to give it to his in the future! So, I''ve been working hard for her ¡­ When I work hard, I don''t need everyone to praise me. As long as she gets better and better, for me, this is progress. "


    Xian Yi completely ignored Man Hua''s words.


    "Such eloquence, such a good excuse!" Ankui Manhua, your eloquence is indeed of the first rank, it is very difficult to find someone better than you. However, no matter what you say, it''s useless. You are destined to not live past today! "


    Xian Yi laughed coldly, a cruel look plastered on his face. This blade light was the embers of hell, it could kill people without them noticing.


    The Sun Fate Wheel in his hand suddenly revealed its true form, growing larger and larger, like a circular bird cage.


    The golden bird cage that was wreathed in raging flames swiftly grew to a size that no one could detect and enveloped Manhua and Qingyun Peak.


    When Qing Yun took a look, his eyes were filled with the light of fear. It cried out anxiously, "This is bad, it''s actually the Fate Wheel Plate! "No!"


    This was why Xian Yi had been waiting for the best opportunity to use the power of the nether snake and Sun Primordial Spirit to force them onto a dead end, and then kill them all in one go.


    Xian Yi was a patient person, he could kill the enemy accurately.


    Those imprisoned in Fate Wheel Plate could only die.


    There was no way back. The entrance and exit of the Heaven Realm was blocked.


    The Eighth and Ninth Sons of the Sun were guarding the clearing point.


    This time, they would die without a doubt!


    Xian Yi''s face revealed a victorious smile.


    Killing a Divine Beast was nothing!


    Killing a vampire was the most important thing.


    On the other side of the palace.


    Zhu Er was currently bringing Roland and Xian Lan, and was heading towards the inner hall.


    "I can sense Master''s aura. It''s not too far away."


    Zhu Er said as she flapped her wings.


    It led the way, and its entire body was protected by a silver halo of light.


    In order to protect Roland and Zhu Er from the invasion of the purifying aura, Xian Lan had especially released a protective barrier to protect them from the purifying aura.


    "Then let''s go find him quickly!"


    Roland''s heart finally had a trace of steady footing, he wanted to find Manhua as soon as possible.


    However, things often changed. The next second in heaven would always be hell!


    Zhu Er paused, his heart seemed to have been struck by something, causing it to tumble to the ground, a mouthful of black blood splashing all over the ground.


    Roland ran forward and held it, and asked worriedly: "Zhu Er, what''s wrong?"


    Zhu Er''s glass-like eyes became a little dazed and sad, as if they had been frozen by frost. "I ¡­ All of a sudden, I can''t sense my master''s direction and aura anymore. What was going on? Why is this happening? "


    Why did his heart get dug out and emptied by something!


    Roland didn''t understand and asked, "Why is it like this?" Did something happen all of a sudden? Their auras are connected and their minds correspond to one another, just like electric currents. If they were to be cut off, what kind of danger would there be? "


    The more he asked in a hurry, the harder it was for Zhu Er to answer.


    "Master ¡­" I... I mean, if my connection with my master is broken, there are only two reasons to explain it. "


    Zhu Er lowered her head, his eyes filled with water as the light in his eyes wavered. It was as if a dark cloud had covered up the moonlight.


    Roland tightened his fist and asked: "What are the two reasons, why don''t you finish speaking."


    The more Zhu Er mumbled things like this, the more she would think about the bad things.


    No, my brother will be fine.


    No, no.


    Xian Lan knew that Roland was extremely anxious at the moment.


    However, this was not the time to panic.


    She held onto Roland''s hand and said, "Calm down first, listen to what Zhu Er has to say. "Don''t scare yourself. There is still no conclusion to this matter."

 C105

    When Roland looked at Zhu Er, his purple eyes were like fire.


    Zhu Er had to tell him the truth: "I and my master were originally one, but if we suddenly lost contact, there are only two reasons. The first is that he was locked in another space and this space is a fault with the Heaven Realm, he will lose contact. The second was ¡­ That is ¡­ He was dead! Right now, his aura is so weak that it seems to be devoid of life ¡­ "


    No life form?


    Death?


    Death? Death?


    Death... No... No...


    These words resounded like a bomb in Roland''s mind.


    He could not think at all!


    Roland''s purple eyes were filled with the surging waves of water.


    He could not suppress his emotions, although his hands were constantly shaking ¡­


    However, she could still pinch Zhu Er''s wings and say: "You! Tell me clearly, honestly! Was he still alive? "Yes or no, I want the correct answer, not the ambiguity of my guess!"


    Zhu Er''s beautiful wings were folded into a ball, its heart was also curled up. Its small body was filled with the tide of sadness, but it was still rushing forward non-stop.


    The tidal waves that filled the sky surged towards it.


    It could not shout, nor could it breathe.


    Its eyes were filled with the coldness of the night.


    The cold wind howled by his ears ¡­ The four seasons were empty.


    Roland''s sorrowful emotions had already infected Zhu Er who was on the verge of collapse.


    So it broke down completely: "No, no ¡ª no!"


    A drop of red tears flowed out from Zhu Er''s eyes.


    The huge one fell heavily to the ground!


    It knew that its master had completely broken off his connection with it.


    Just a second ago, it was still wild with joy.


    The next second, he instantly fell. Descent to hell.


    It felt as if its heart was being torn apart. This feeling was like losing its master, and its heart was ruthlessly pierced by a sharp sword.


    Without the aura of life, this was the most direct reaction to reality.


    It had already lost its master, becoming a divine beast that had no physical support. It was the equivalent of a soul leaving its body. Body.


    There was no sense of attachment, only an endless cold void.


    It was just like before, when his life was taken away from Huo Teng.


    The death of their master was akin to the destruction of their home to the divine beast, becoming a hollow, unentrusted soul.


    What could destroy a person''s heart was not only love and kinship, but also the feeling of interdependence that could destroy one''s heart.


    Roland sat down heavily on the ground. He found it hard to breathe, and it was quite suffocating; his eyes were empty.


    "No ¡­" "Impossible!"


    He kept shaking his head, shaking it, shaking it.


    He did not believe it, he definitely did not believe it!


    Zhu Er shrunk into a small ball of flame and floated in midair.


    With its master gone, its life could not last long.


    He would have to undergo another round of cultivation in the cycle of reincarnation. Smelting.


    Without a physical attachment, the soul would also be dispersed by the wind.


    Roland sat dispiritedly on the ground, hot tears unceasingly flowing out of his purple eyes.


    His tears could not be stopped.


    It was like a spring that was overflowing with dewdrops of grief. Although the dewdrops were sparkling, they were still broken.


    The sky turned dark.


    The sky had completely collapsed!


    Roland''s heart ached indescribably.


    He finally killed his brother.


    His father''s trust, his father''s trust, and his father''s teachings were all torn to pieces in his eyes.


    He was determined to go to Heaven Realm, but he indirectly caused his brother''s death.


    How would he explain this to his father and mother?


    Younger brother ¡­ Since young, he had grown up in another shadow.


    They had the same facial features and the same figure, but their personalities were like the cold and hot heavens.


    When this shadow of Lei Tong shattered, he lost the other half of his soul.


    Some say that twins are a flower, half ice and half fire.


    Wherever it was missing, the flower became incomplete.


    Being born from the same egg and having a telepathic connection.


    He actually understood that when Zhu Er had fallen onto the ground, his heart was in tearing pain as well.


    This was because he was unable to sense his younger brother''s aura any longer.


    It was as if his flesh and blood were split open.


    When his younger brother lost his breath of life, his heart stopped beating as well.


    Twin, twin flowers, painfully connected, painfully dependent. Pain is a vine. If you cut it, you will suffer the pain of the same heart.


    In Roland''s chest, there was a kind of indescribable pain. This kind of heart-biting pain, as if his hands and feet were crippled, made him unable to speak.


    His heart was like dying embers, unable to do anything to her or him.


    Although Xian Lan was sad, she still stood up. Her middle finger and index finger were bent and she muttered some words.


    She threw the lotus petal high up in the sky and summoned the fire in Zhu Er''s heart.


    The Snow Lotus could temporarily protect the flames in Zhu Er''s heart and prevent them from extinguishing.


    Xian Lan crouched down, as she held Roland, who was in a state of shock and despair, and spoke with a voice as gentle as a stream: "Even if he dies, I still have a way to save him. "Trust me!"


    Within her icy pupils jumped a bunch of flames, this fire was like a light guiding the ship through the night, finally pulling back the ophthalmic pupil''s focal point which Roland had long since collapsed.


    "Are you serious? If I die, can I really revive again? "


    Xian Lan held the weak him tightly and said, "I have a one thousand year old Snow Lotus. We should give it a try. "At any time, do not despair easily, because once you despair, we will really lose all!"


    A tear quietly rolled down her jade carving''s face.


    Tick, tap, tap...


    It was as if the flowing water of time was flowing away bit by bit.


    Life was like an hourglass, disappearing completely in the flowing water and sinking into the sand.


    Qing Yun slowly woke up in the golden morning light. Beside him was a lifeless corpse.


    In its eyes, Ankui Manhua''s pulse had already stopped. Dead ¡­ He did? Or sleep in the moonlight in the dark?


    The golden sun shone brightly in the sky. The frail Blood Clan had nowhere to live.


    Manju Sha Hua of the River Styx was destined to sink. In the dark.


    Qing Yun used his huge dragon tail to sweep a huge black cloud over and covered up the scorching sun for him.


    Its shape slowly changed, became lighter, became nothingness; until it became the appearance of a handsome and bright young man.


    Her dark green curly hair floated in the wind. Under her wide clothes, there was a ring of golden dragon markings.


    Qing Yun stared at the lifeline in his hand. It had become so faint that it was almost impossible to see it again.


    He bent down and picked up Manhua. Light poured down from the sky and onto the side of his face.


    He stretched out his finger and gently touched Manhua''s breath ¡ª ¡ª No ¡­ There was no aura, really no aura.


    His hand slid down vertically.


    A tear fell from her snow-white face onto Manhua''s face ¡ª ¡ª Tick Tock ¡­ The remaining sound was like sand sinking into the water, unable to rise again.


    The palace was a ferocious tiger den, there was a price to be paid for stealing things inside, even though Isabel did not belong to the Heaven Realm.


    However, this price was too big, too large!


    Instead of saving him, he lost his life.


    "Hey, stupid dragon, when you send me in later, go meet my brother."


    "Why do you want me to leave?"


    "You don''t even have the strength to help me, what''s the use of keeping you here?"


    At that time, it replied, "I brought you in perfectly fine, so naturally, I want to send you out perfectly fine ¡­"


    The second tear fell down.


    Isabel said: "If you can''t get out, then please suck my blood dry."


    However, he didn''t choose to kill her in the end ¡ª it turned out that when he didn''t choose, he had already chosen to use his own life as the wager.


    Life flowed like water, painfully smooth.


    Tick, tap, tap...


    The Fate Wheel Plate was turning, turning mercilessly.


    The flames ignited on the Fate Wheel, if all of them extinguished, they would die and the light of life would be extinguished.


    Fate Wheel Plate, this curse is too cruel.


    Xian Yi had used his own Sun Primordial Spirit as a wager to roast Manhua Prison inside this scorching Fate Wheel and truly want him to die.


    Fate Wheel Plate, use your own life to cast the curse, it''s either you or me!


    This curse was too ruthless and cruel!


    Qing Yun looked up, and saw that the Fate Wheel in the sky still had two trails of flames.


    Once these two flames were extinguished, Manhua would have no chance of surviving.


    Even a thousand-year-old snow lotus couldn''t bring it back to life.


    The most important thing was that the Fate Wheel Plate was a very strict punishment for the Evil Spirit that did not have any kindness ¡ª ¡ª the life form that died inside the Fate Wheel Plate had no hope of reincarnation.


    Xian Yi, your hatred is actually this deep, so deep that it has split open.


    Even if he dies, you won''t let his soul go through the cycle of reincarnation.


    Swimming in the Fate Wheel Plate for eternity, this kind of punishment was always given to those evil spirits who committed heinous crimes!


    Qing Yun stood up, the wind filling his robes. A smile as faint as a butterfly''s flutter flashed across his face.


    He stared at Manhua''s cold, lifeless corpse, which was about to turn into mercury. Finally, he stared at the lifeline in his palm ¡­


    So it turned out that he and his master really were not fated to meet.


    So it turned out that there were many things that no longer had any possibility of developing any further.


    So it turns out that even though he and Manhua had worked so hard, they still could not take Isabel away from the mouth of the tiger.


    Although their dreams were unattainable, they had still tried so hard to climb and grope ¡­


    The Fate Wheel Plate would definitely die! However, Fate Wheel Plate did not say who would be the final victim.


    Tick, tap, tap...


    The s'' Mirror of Darkness had already been activated in the Xiliang Realm for a long time.


    The mirror that was immersed in the darkness was calling to the Time Mirror.


    Tick, tap, tap...


    Life is like a river, mercilessly giving birth to a new life. To crush the world, the past does not wait.


    In the darkness, there were ripples of water.


    The water was clear enough to see the bottom. The white light flew like a snowflake, and then the water turned into a mirror.


    The mirror shook for a moment.


    An enormous creature, carrying two people, sped out of the mirror.


    It had four huge feet, and all of them were painted with dark golden engravings. With one foot, it could split a castle apart.


    When it opened its mouth, it could swallow and exhale clouds and mist. It could also absorb darkness and cold.


    As soon as it began to breathe, it could transform into thunder, rain, and morning light.


    Its "cover" was like a small island floating on the sea. It was so wide that there was no end to it.


    "Xuan Yu, where are you taking us?"


    the man on the back asked.


    "Master, let''s go to the Supreme Palace of the Celestial Emperor."


    The man on his back became silent. "Is there really a way to save her? So life was actually so short. Even if she was willing to give birth to a human without magic power, her lifespan was so short. "


    Mystic One''s eyes were rolling as she tried to hide it as she replied, "Everything will be fine. She is already very lucky to have survived until now. We''ve been trying, haven''t we? "


    Actually, the Bai Chen in her body was already a candle flame in the wind.


    The person on her back hugged Lizi tightly, as if she would disappear in the next second.


    "Yes, we''ve been trying. Fortunately, I brought her to the human world. If she didn''t go back, she would have died a long time ago. I don''t want the kids to see... They didn''t see that it was the best. I think it''s better to bear the pain. The living dead should be what the humans call the vegetable people. It''s just that the vegetable is still warm, but when she''s unconscious, it''s cold. It''s like she''s in an icehouse, not breathing at all. "


    He reached out and touched the side of her nose.


    It was still the same, motionless and motionless, as still as dead wood in the years.


    If he worked hard to survive, perhaps the dead tree would still sprout.


    "Although she has been sleeping in the human world, she was still very happy when she woke up. "Even though we''ve been asleep for a month and only woken up for a day, we still have hope."


    Xuan said, walking slowly.


    It felt sorrowful, a wave of sadness invading its heart. In fact, she ¡­ Already... He couldn''t take it anymore ¡­


    It didn''t want to come to the Heaven Realm, but for its master, it was willing!


    "Where are we now?"


    Andre combed Lizi''s hair and asked.


    There was a thick fog ahead, and the sun was obscured by dark clouds.


    The light was dim and blurry.


    Xuan Zi narrowed his eyes as he looked at the thick and dense fog in front of him and answered: "We will temporarily stay in Xing Wu Hall. It would take some effort to get into the Supreme Palace of the Celestial Emperor. Four Divine Beasts, only Qing Yun can enter the Supreme Palace, I am temporarily unable to enter. "Enter."


    "Then how can we enter?" What about entering the palace? "


    "We can get help. Help us into the palace. This is because we need the snow lotus, which has one petal per thousand years, in the palace. "


    His eyes were full of hope, as he insisted on going in no matter what.


    Only the snow lotus could save Bai Chen.


    Lizi was a human, she couldn''t use magic and energy to raise the White Tiger in the Snow Lotus.


    As for the White Tiger, it had obviously consumed too much energy and was unable to continue any longer.


    Lizi and Bai Chen''s lives were both red candles in the wind.


    They entered. Entering into a dark lattice, from the dripping funnel came a distant voice, "Eastern God Azure Dragon, Western God White Tiger, Southern God Vermillion Bird, Northern God Profound. Are you here? Four Divine Beasts, quickly return to Heaven Realm ¡­ "


    The breaking point of the sound line was like a river of residual water, fragile and tenacious.


    Andre was shocked, and asked: "Whose voice is that?"


    A layer of dark cloud obscured the heart of the profound practitioner, which made it hard to see into the distance, "It is the master of the Xing Wu Hall. She is now locked up in the Mirror of Darkness. "


    "Black Turtle, you''ve finally returned."


    Xian Wu''s voice transmitted through the Mirror of Darkness once again.


    Xuan also replied, "Yes, Bai Chen is back."


    "That''s good."


    Xian Wu''s voice carried a trace of comfort.


    "Can you help us to enter the palace?"


    Xuan asked again.


    "It''s not easy to enter the upper palace, and I should know more about the profound than I do. What''s more now, the Fate Wheel Plate of the sun had already been activated. Even a sliver of hope has been annihilated by the disc of death ¡­ "


    A tear fell from her eyes and Xian Wu''s voice became so deep that it could not be heard.


    Xian Wu''s voice became so low and hoarse that it could not be heard, her strength seemed to be minuscule.


    Xuan also carefully examined the situation and asked with certainty, "Who sealed your strength?"


    "My third brother."


    Her eyes were a starry blue, and she was shrouded in a faint layer of indiscernible sadness.


    It was as if something had shattered in his heart.


    Andre said, "Let''s help her out too."


    Xuan Yu shook her head, "No."


    "Why?"


    Andre had to ask.


    "Because the only person who can save her is herself. Furthermore, she was not someone from the Heaven Realm. Why should I save you? "


    Xuan Yu''s eyes were sparkling with a clear light. Her love and hate were distinct, and there was a flame color within her eyes.


    Andre completely did not understand the words that came out of Xuan Fang''s mouth. "What does this mean? I don''t understand. "


    Mystic One pursed her lips and stopped talking.


    It was a God Beast that didn''t want to explain too much. However, it knew better than anyone else in its heart, and it was also able to see through everything.


    Although she was slightly angry at her words, Xian Wu still revealed a slight smile on her face. She stared at Andre a few times in confusion.


    "There are two people who look very similar to you."


    She pointed at Andre, her blue eyes still showing deep sorrow.


    This grief was like the tide, sinking down. Floating.


    The instant of injury was a pain that hit the nail on the head.


    Andre laughed, and replied: "Really? There are a lot of people who look alike, and there are a lot of people who look alike. "


    Xian Wu shook her head, her lips puckered into the curve of a flower: "No, there are very few people who can make people remember with their eyes. Moreover, she was such a handsome and elegant man. Even though he was very evil ¡­ Evil, you will also be bewitched by his gentle and amorous appearance. Yes, it was like a cluster of mana beads blooming on the side of the Styx. When it was in full bloom, it could confuse all living things, making countless living beings on the River Styx willingly sink for it. The Lonely River... Some people are destined to be a type of poison that cannot be cured. "


    Xuan Wei snorted, "You belonged there as well. One day, we will also have to go back. "


    Xian Wu turned her face to the side as a teardrop rolled down her face.


    There was a sun shining down on Xian Wu''s head. She was trapped in a glass space and couldn''t move at all.


    She stepped on a lotus flower, and the Iron Lotus Needle pierced through her foot!


    It was the same as when Xian Lan had been touched.


    Cold sweat oozed out of her forehead.


    "Where did your third brother go?"


    Xuan asked.


    Xian Wu shook her head.


    She did not know that maybe he was brought to the Xiliang Realm by the Mirror of Darkness, or maybe he was sent to the palace.


    The power of the Mirror of Darkness was simply too great, so much so that she could not control it.


    The Mirror of Darkness was a mirror of terror, possessing the power of darkness! He could live, but he could also die.


    Xuan also said, "We are going into the palace to save people."


    Xian Wu''s unfocused gaze gathered in one spot, and she said. "The Fate Wheel Plate of the sun has already opened, this is certain death."


    "I know. But we must go! "


    Xuan insisted.


    "If I don''t go, there''s really no hope. If I go, there might be a glimmer of hope."


    Andre said as he tightly held onto Lizi''s frozen little hand.


    She was like a living corpse now, her blood had stopped flowing and she was sadly cold.


    Xian Wu''s tears fell down his face as he mumbled to himself, "Yes, if I just watch him die and don''t work hard, maybe I will never have the chance to save him again. I see. I''m willing to fight you ¡ª even if I die, I''ll fight. "Because I don''t want to regret it."


    Xuan also walked forward and exhaled a breath of smoke at the lotus flower under Xian Wu''s feet.


    Immediately, a green seed grew inside the lotus, continuously spiralling and growing. The thick green vine forcibly broke the Iron Lotus Needle!


    With a clang, the needles inside the lotus seat were broken one by one by the green vines.


    Xian Wu''s pain immediately lessened.


    "Thank you."


    "No need. Because my master wants to save you. And I''m just following orders. "


    Xian Wu laughed, Black Turtle''s personality was always like this.


    It doesn''t get close to people easily, but if it accepts you, it will trust you one hundred percent.


    Xuan Yiyang was also yin, her personality was unyielding and unyielding, yet she hid a myriad of tender feelings.


    Xian Wu walked down the lotus throne barefooted. A hole had been pierced through her foot, and blood was flowing out.


    The sun shield above her head continued to exert a tremendous amount of pressure, making her feel a little weak.


    The light from the sun shield continuously absorbed her energy. With every step she took, the light from the sun became more intense.


    "Don''t go. Otherwise, the energy would be consumed in large quantities, and the gains wouldn''t make up for the losses. I never thought that not only will he imprison you, but he will also exterminate you! "


    Mystic One said as she stared at the spinning sun.


    Andre stared at the lotus throne, and the Iron Lotus Needles that had been broken down said: "How could your third brother deal with you in such a cruel way. It''s fine if he locked you up, but he still wants to pierce your foot and pin your heart meridian! As an elder brother, that is truly unforgivable! "


    Xian Wu lowered her head, smiled with a pale smile, and replied: "I am not worth mentioning, and am not the first person whose heart veins were sealed by the Iron Lotus Needles."


    "Is that so? Such a cruel punishment, and there''s actually someone who has been injured like this? "


    Andre felt that this was unbelievable.


    It was impossible for him to do such a terrible thing to Anna.


    ~ Is this the Heaven Realm that has always been pure and inviolable?


    "Yes, she is my third brother''s fiancee. Now that I have tasted this feeling, I realized that Xian Lan''s determination was actually this strong. "Thus, if others'' suffering were to just watch, they would just stand by and watch without doing anything. One day, it will also be their turn to taste this pain."


    Xian Wu said. This caused Xuan Yu''s eyes to darken.


    As it turned out, the suffering of others would also be repaid to him one day.


    Then how could it escape when it knew everything?


    Escaping from reality was just a sin that was akin to creating an abyss!


    Xuan Yi narrowed his eyes and said, "We are entering the Supreme Palace!"


    Time was not to be delayed any longer. The longer time was delayed, the faster and more thorough both time and life would be lost!


    Xian Wu nodded, but in the next second she fell to the ground, as the sun continued to absorb her energy.


    The blood on her feet was still flowing ¡­


    Although Xian Wu felt weak all over, she still continued to climb. The harder she tried, the brighter she could absorb.


    A layer of ice-cold blood seeped out of the ground beneath her feet ¡­ Drip, drip, drip ¡­


    It was like a withered river, struggling as it crawled forward ¡­


    Andre exclaimed, "Is that alright? Don''t move, the price you have to pay is too high. "


    Xuan Yu''s eyes froze as he coldly replied, "This is something that we have no choice in. Otherwise, if we don''t do it now, we will have to pay an even heavier price in the future." "Right, Ming Ji."


    Xian Wu was stunned. She clenched her fists and her fingernails turned red.


    In an instant, she returned to her usual blue color. "If you can enter the Fate Wheel Plate, please help me save a person."


    Xuan nodded. "We will do our best."


    "Thank you."


    Xian Wu said weakly. She had almost used up all of her energy.


    However, she still bit down on her lips that were as white as paper and continued forward.


    Her feet were purplish black, and the blood that flowed out turned into ink ¡­ The black blood flowed out as it cried softly.


    Xuan also gritted his teeth and snorted, "There''s a huge poison in that Iron Lotus Needle. I never thought that Xian Chen could be so vicious! "


    Andre looked at Xian Wu, her purple eyes sparkling with the waves of the current, and said: "If I was your brother, I definitely wouldn''t have made you suffer like this. I used to have a sister, but I didn''t do my duty as a brother. So, now that I see you like this, I can''t stand it! It turns out that what I have always owed you will continue to be condemned by my conscience in another place one day! "


    Xian Wu''s lips trembled, her heart filled with grief and a hint of warmth. Her lips curved into a smile that was like a flower: "Thank you.


    Andre continued, "If that''s the case, then there will be more chances in the future. I hope you can be my daughter-in-law. Hehe ¡­ I have two sons. "


    Xuan Yu''s mouth twitched as his heart skipped a beat. "As a father, why is he so concerned about the marriage of the next generation?"


    Xian Wu smiled. On Cang Xue''s paper-like face, a deep red could be seen. Flowers in a daze. Ree: "You are so funny. "Thank you for your love."


    She continued to climb, unyielding.


    It was as if a volcano was right in front of them, and the deep sea was jumping like that too!


    The surroundings were very quiet. Only the sound of dripping water could be heard.


    Tick, tap, tap...


    Drops of water pierced through rocks, hollowing out everything.


    Tick, tap, tap...


    The plate of fate mercilessly spun, ruthlessly destroying all the beautiful and adorable things.


    Tick, tap, tap...


    No one could stop this catastrophe.


    Andre looked at her quietly, the light in his eyes becoming distant and bright.


    "Xuan Yu, she is very brave. She always reminds me of something."


    Xuan nodded but did not reply.


    "Recalling the past, I once bravely pursued the things I wanted to do without a care for myself. "He won''t give up, and he won''t run away. Even though he kept falling, he won''t stop until he gets up again."


    Andre continued to speak, but his purple eyes were brimming with tears.


    In the past, he and Lizi were like this. They broke through all impossibilities, broke through all dangers, and lived together.


    There had been pain, there had been joy; there had been sacrifice, there had been rebirth.


    Life and death, joy and pain.


    In a person''s life, it would continue to play out.


    However, 90% of the people chose to compromise, and then, for a period of time, lingered and wept over this history of abandonment.


    Many times, he would succeed the second after giving up, but no one knew and no one would be able to persevere.


    Andre said to Xian Wu: "I have two sons. They are twin brothers, one of them is called Ankui Luolan, the other is called Ankui Manhua, the name was given by their mother. I think it''s not bad to be called a baby, but they always look down on and despise me. I want to go to the palace and take the snow lotus to save their mother''s life. It will be very difficult, but I must give it a try. "


    Xian Wu stopped crawling. Originally, her eyes were filled with tears that couldn''t fall down.


    However, after hearing that name, the tears still rolled down her ashen face, marking a wound that could not be filled.


    Xian Wu shook her eyelashes, she suddenly dried her eyes, her pupils became determined and bright, she turned her head and started to climb on the cold floor.


    The cold air was like a snake as it licked the blood that dripped from her feet ¡­


    Andre patted his head and said, "Let''s go help her."


    However, Xuan shook her head. "We can''t."


    "Why?"


    Andre felt that his heart was burning with anxiety, but he wasn''t strong enough.


    He could no longer continue to cooperate with Black Turtle. Body.


    His physique was now about the same as Lizi''s, able to shine under the sun.


    To put it bluntly, he no longer had the ability to cast spells.


    There would be gains and losses.


    If one liked sunlight, then one could only abandon their identity as darkness and its power.


    This world was absolutely fair, and naturally, there was absolute cruelty within fairness.


    Andre bit the corner of his mouth. It turned out that in this strange magic world, ordinary people were just too small and weak; an enormous creature could trample you to death; a small magic ball could instantly take your life.


    And to think that Lizi, who had traveled all the way from the Time Mirror, would be able to continue to live, how much courage and conviction did she have?


    It turned out that love was also a kind of magic that allowed one to become strong.


    To make a person stronger, let him like someone he wanted to protect with all his might.


    Love is fragile, but at the same time, it can produce a tremendous amount of energy!


    Andre continued, "Although I can''t use magic anymore, you''re still okay. Xuan Yu, can you help me? "


    His purple eyes were filled with thirst. The flames of desire.


    Xuan also lowered his head and pursed his lips. "I can''t, I really can''t!"


    Although it was a divine beast, it wasn''t completely capable of controlling anything. It also had restrictions preventing anyone from entering. Zone.


    Xian Wu, who had been crawling forward this entire time, spoke up without caring about his own safety: "Don''t make it difficult for Xuan Yue, it is unable to enter. In the Mirror of Darkness. Thus, the only thing that can help me now is my own strength. "I ¡­"


    Xian Wu paused, and the hot tears in her eyes continuously rolled into her mouth. They were very salty and astringent, and the moment she thought of that name, her heart would no longer be able to control her tears. I... "It''s possible!"


    The plate of destiny, the path of death.


    "If I don''t enter the Infernal Realm, who will?"


    After Xian Wu finished talking to herself, she continued to crawl forward under the intense light of the Sun Barrier.


    "Where are you going?"


    Andre asked anxiously.


    "I need to open the Mirror of Darkness again!"


    A faint smile appeared on Xian Wu''s face, like an epiphyllum flower for an entire night ¡ª cool as frost, but it was an absolute blooming flower.


    Xuan Wu closed his eyes and waited quietly.


    Andre looked at the mysterious man and asked, "Mirror of Darkness?"


    "Mm, I''ll enter the gambling house with my own life."


    Xuan also explained, her tone flat and without any emotion.


    "Betting with my life?"


    Andre''s heart shrank. It felt like a drill.


    Lizi''s life was made up of a lot of people, so she shouldn''t have such a short lifespan, or else it would be too ironic and ruthless. They''re crushing the lives of others.


    [VIP Audience: This guy with code words is too inhuman. The fellow with the code word: Face up to the sky, do inner oxen.]


    "Yes. However, regardless of whether they won the bet or lost the bet, it didn''t matter if they won or lost the bet. Those who entered the gamble had to pay a huge price. Therefore, the Mirror of Darkness was the most evil out of the Universal Mirror. Evil magic mirror. Even though he possessed a heavenly magical power that could change fate, it was still quite sinister. Evil and unfeeling! "


    As Xuan said this, he closed his eyes.


    There was a sadness in its heart that kept coming out from the bottom of its feet.


    It felt that everything that it saw with its Yin Yang Eyes was transparent. However, the transparency was too high, and its inner endurance was becoming increasingly painful.


    Andre became restless.


    He found it harder and harder to breathe. "Xuan, I have a strong premonition."


    "I''ve always felt uncomfortable when I decided to enter the Heaven Realm," Xuan Yue replied as he shook his head.


    "Xuan ¡­"


    "Master, there''s no other way. There is no time to regret a decision you have made. "


    "I know, but we have to sacrifice a lot of things to know that what we want the most is actually lost in the process of obtaining it. The gains and losses were incalculable. I can only calmly accept it. "


    "Master, since we''ve arrived here, we''ve had no other choice."


    On the surface, it was quiet and serene, but in reality, his heart was also raging.


    An ominous premonition, like a snake closing in on its prey, was hovering around its neck.


    However, a cold air kept coming out from the soles of his feet.


    It could feel the cold. It was a type of cold that seeped into its bones.


    Xuan Yuan''s heart churned as he gradually buried himself ¡­


    No breath, no hope.


    Suddenly, Andre discovered that there was a change on Lizi''s cold corpse.


    Her small, bloodless face began to turn gray and was covered with a small, dark blotch, like a speck on a wall, which seemed to fall off in a soundless fashion.


    Her nails began to turn black, black as stagnant water in the dark night, gradually spreading up.


    Andre''s eyes instantly widened, and there was only Lizi''s face that was slowly being engulfed by the darkness.


    He cried out in shock, "Mystic One! This is bad!" What exactly was going on? How did Lizi become like this? Her body was covered in black spots, as if she was about to fall off. Her fingernails had also turned black. In the past, even though she was unconscious, there had never been such a change. "Mystic ¡­"


    As soon as Xuan Yi heard it, it shrunk into a small mini version of the Xuanwu turtle. It became the size of a palm as it carefully observed the changes on Lizi''s body.


    Immediately, its eyes froze and its eyeballs tightened. It said: "Bai Chen, Bai Chen... "You ¡­"


    It called out, and there was an inaudible whimper in its voice. It was like crying under the sea.


    After a short while, from Lizi''s chest, a thousand-petal-rolled snow lotus appeared.


    This lotus, was pure and elegant, with a thousand petals and curls, but it did not have any life, just like a lotus specimen that had been drained of all its water.


    yellow, withered, dry...


    A white tiger was lying in the lotus...


    The white tiger''s body emitted a pale white light. Its feathers were soft and exuded a lustering luster.


    It lowered its head and weakly breathed in and out. The sweat on his forehead constantly dripped down.


    "Bai Chen, if you continue to persevere like this, your life will be in danger."


    Xuan Yu''s eyes were filled with sorrow and patience.


    After a long while, Bai Chen''s intermittent voice rang out, "I ¡­ I know, but I don''t want to give up. "


    Andre''s heart was in extreme pain, as if something was tightening its grip on his neck bit by bit.


    "Why is this happening?"


    "The condition deteriorated rapidly. If this goes on, both of them will die! "


    Then, he raised his head and looked at Xian Wu.


    She was still trying to climb, to reach the Mirror of Darkness.


    However, at a distance of five hundred meters, she had to crawl for a very, very long time ¡­


    There was no sound in the distance, only the whistling of the cold wind.


    The surroundings were completely silent. There was life constantly being drained away.


    Bai Chen''s ophthalmic pupil shone with a radiant light, as if it was a pure spring that was flowing. "If her life is in danger, then I can''t even go out!"


    Mystic One clenched her fists as well. Her tiny claws seemed to be grasping something invisible.


    If Bai Chen continued, the two of them wouldn''t be able to keep their lives.


    This idiot! His personality had always been like this. On the surface, he seemed gentle and calm, but deep down, he was quite stubborn.


    Even if it was death, to Bai Chen, as long as paying was the right price, it would always persevere.


    "Xuan, is there any way to save Lizi?"


    Andre''s heart clenched tightly, as if he was a sharp arrow that was about to be shot, unable to find a target to land on!


    He wanted to save her, no matter the cost!


    Life, although vulnerable at times, was extremely fragile.


    However, life could also create new miracles.


    "Right now, only the Thousand Petal Snow Lotus can extend its life for a period of time. Just enter. If they entered the palace and found the snow lotus, they would be able to preserve their lives. But, it''s hard to enter the upper palace! "


    Time was flowing like sand, flowing out one by one through the gaps of his fingers.


    "Bai Chen, can you really hold on?"


    Xuan asked again.


    "As long as I am alive, I will continue to guard this place. Protecting Master''s wish is my mission ¡ª Master wants her to live! "


    After Bai Chen finished speaking, the luster around his body gradually dimmed, as it used its remaining energy to spread to Lizi''s body. In the body.


    Very soon, the black spots on Lizi''s face and body disappeared.


    Bai Chen laid completely on the lotus flower stamen, his eyes closed, it was deathly silent.


    Seeing this, Xuan Wuji felt as if his heart was pressing down on a heavy mountain.


    Tick, tap, tap... The sound of flowing water was deep and quiet.


    Bai Chen''s mouth did not move, but a voice still came out ¡ª ¡ª "Xuan Yu, do not worry about me, I''m fine. Don''t try to persuade me, I... "She promised her master that even if I die, she can''t!"


    There was silence again, except for the sound of time ticking like a funnel.


    Andre turned his face away, clenching his fists, tears flowed down his face - What kind of master is he, a divine beast is what it is like. Jin Luo, how are you doing in other places?


    Xuan also suddenly felt that time was like a flying shuttle, never stopping for anyone.


    And the only thing that can endure the test of time, can only be strong faith and love!


    Without love, there is no faith.

 C106

    Xuan Wu looked at Xian Wu who was climbing up the stairs as he stood up: "Master, let''s go. The time for us to go to the upper halls has come! "


    Andre''s purple eyes became deeper. He bent down and carried the unconscious Lizi, whose corpse became colder and colder, as if a single strike of her fist could shatter thousands of pieces of ice.


    In the torment of life and death, his heart was filled with a melancholy that could never be dissolved.


    To live, to work hard, was his creed.


    Since there was life, he had to fight to the bitter end!


    The five hundred meters of road that Xian Wu had climbed was drenched in pitch-black blood.


    Her toes were dark and thin.


    Her face was covered in tears, but she still insisted on climbing down.


    It must have hurt, she was crying, and the sun shield above her head was absorbing her energy.


    The more tenacious she became, the more the sun''s shade absorbed her.


    Andre''s tone revealed deep sorrow: "She''s in such pain, he''s been crying the entire time. And we stood by and watched. Actually, she also needs someone else to help her. "


    Mystic One was also silent. Because it didn''t know what to say.


    Andre asked again, "Who do you want us to save after entering the palace? We have to save them even if we have to. Because you are saving us right now. "


    Xian Wu clenched her teeth, raised her hand and shot out a blue light circle towards the Mirror of Darkness in front of him.


    However, in the next moment, the halo of light was absorbed by the sun.


    Xian Wu was so weak that she could barely prostrate herself on the ground. She endured the immense pain in her foot and the dizziness from the Tempered Poison. Her body, however, was uncontrollable.


    The powerful energy was absorbed by the shield again.


    Xian Wu wanted to cry loudly, because she no longer had any extra strength to use it.


    Why did Heaven have to be so cruel? She finally crawled to the front of the Mirror of Darkness, but then ruthlessly destroyed it.


    However, when she wanted to cry, she realized that her tears had not stopped since she heard that name.


    Salty tears trickled down her dry, pale lips.


    After hearing Andre''s voice, she, who was trembling in fear, fell silent.


    She felt that Andre would definitely not be able to take this kind of blow and would definitely go crazy.


    No one can stand a white-haired man sending a black-haired man;


    Not to mention that his wife was on the verge of death.


    How could he bear the torment?


    As such, she was still lucky.


    Compared to Andre''s double torment of family love, who knows how many times more lucky she was.


    Therefore, after a moment of silence, she bit her lips even more forcefully, and blood immediately flowed out.


    She wanted to use her own blood to summon the latent body. Another force in the body.


    The explosive force of the darkness!


    She didn''t want to be so resigned.


    No matter how much she cried, it was to no avail.


    She did not want to cry anymore!


    Blood flowed out at the same time.


    Her deep blue eyes became as bright as night pearls, bright red like a rainbow after a storm!


    Her nails turned red.


    The blood-red color even grew longer, longer, and sharper ¡­ Like a sharp arrow.


    His short azure hair had also become like a flame sticking out of his tongue. It was gorgeous, and his madness was absolute.


    Xian Wu''s entire being seemed to have been reborn in a raging inferno ¡ª ¡ª her demonic aura was like the fires of hell.


    Andre exclaimed and asked: "Xuan, what''s going on?"


    The silent Xuan You coldly opened her mouth, which was as cold as the edge of a blade. "She was originally from the underworld, and her other name is Ming Ji."


    Xian Wu''s short azure hair no longer existed.


    Countless strands of red hair were like a curtain, fluttering in the gale with huge sails.


    In her eyes were two glowing fireballs. They were red and alluring, with flames as hot as fire.


    Her long jade dress was like a flower blooming under her feet, but it slowly turned from blue to red, a large red flower floating in the air like a bright neon ¡­


    Xian Wu''s lips were like two burning clouds, blazing red.


    "Dark Mirror, listen to my command ¡ª open the door of the High Palace for me!"


    As she spoke, a flame burst out from her palm, burning the black mirror in front of her.


    The black mirror was like a curtain in the night, it was burned red by the flames, and then a voice came from the mirror of darkness: "There is someone guarding the entrance to the upper hall. Are you sure you want to go in? "


    Xian Wu''s red eyes narrowed as she shouted, "Kill gods and devils in the face of demons!"


    "Understood!"


    A sea of fire was ignited as it shot towards the sky.


    At the entrance to the upper temple, a man was hoarsely howling in the sea of fire.


    The door to the upper hall finally opened with a series of rumbling sounds.


    A faint smile appeared on Xian Wu''s lips. She closed her eyes, released all her energy and slowly sat down in the middle of the flames ¡­


    "You guys go in, I''ll guard here and wait for you to come back."


    When you come back, it''ll be me ¡­ My moment of comfort.


    Andre looked at Xuan Yu and asked, "She ¡­ After you open the door to the upper hall for us, what will happen? "


    His eyes shone with a bright light as he replied, "In Heaven Realm''s Code, her methods are the same as the three stories in the Code. Cut the meat to feed the falcon, sacrifice your life to feed the tiger, and sacrifice your life for the sake of filial piety. "


    Andre repeated: "Cutting meat to feed eagles, sacrificing one''s life to feed tigers, sacrificing one''s life for filial piety ¡­ Can you tell me more about it? "


    They sped through the passage of the Mirror of Darkness.


    And Xian Wu was still trapped within the flames, burying her own body in flames to protect their passageway.


    The fire tongue started to dance the crazy dance of death, and Xian Wu gradually lost consciousness in the midst of the fire tongue.


    When they enter ¡­ After entering the hall, Xuan Yuan''s pupils gradually enlarged as he recounted an ancient story:


    "''Cut meat and feed it to the falcons,'' which is to say, that on one of his excursions, he happened to encounter a hungry falcon hunting a poor pigeon.


    The pigeon said to the eagle, "Let me go! "You are hunting now, and if you miss me, there is still the next one; if I am running for my life, there is only one way left for me!"


    The eagle said, "Do I not know what you mean? But I''m starving, and I can''t live without you. In this world, it''s not easy for everyone to live on. If I don''t push myself to the brink, I won''t chase after him. "


    As soon as he heard this, he held the pigeon in his hand and hid it in his bosom.


    The eagle was enraged and had no choice but to argue, "Master Yan, you were merciful enough to save this pigeon''s life. Could it be that you can only bear to see me, an eagle, starve to death?"


    "I can''t bear for you to hurt this innocent pigeon, and I don''t want you to starve to death for nothing," said Shizun. There is a saying that goes "If I don''t enter hell, then who will?"


    As such, he took out a scale, placing the pigeon on one side and the meat he cut off from his body on the other.


    Although the pigeon looked small, no matter how much meat Shizun cut, it couldn''t lift its weight.


    When Shizun cut off the last piece of meat, the balance was finally balanced! "


    After profound also finished speaking, Andre was silent for a long while, then said ¡ª "If I don''t go to hell, then who goes to hell. Xian Wu thinks the same. "


    Andre caressed Lizi''s hair and helped her comb her hair that was messed up by the wind. He said: "The past Jin Luo is the same. "Using blood to nurture the lotus and flesh to nurture a tiger ¡­"


    A single tear, lightly fell down.


    In this world, there are many things that are connected.


    If I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell?


    For you, for trying to love you. As such, he bound his own freedom. Let the soul that loves you be purer and more fragrant.


    Therefore, meat ¡­ The body is finite, and the soul is infinite after it has risen.


    Andre hugged Lizi even more tightly. He lifted his exhausted and aged face and shouted to Xian Wu who was behind him, "Please tell me who you want to help. Even if we go to hell, we will definitely help you save the people you want to protect. "


    Andre''s anxious and sincere words made Xian Wu, who was burning in the flames, shrink even more.


    At this moment, she didn''t feel the slightest bit of heat. Even if she was scorched by the flames, she didn''t feel like she was going to roll away. Hot.


    She felt cold, as if countless hailstones were falling on her head.


    She turned her head and looked at Andre who was about to disappear, and said: "An Sunflower Man-Hua..."


    Two bright red lines rolled down!


    There were two unerasable sorrows engraved on it.


    Andre''s eyes instantly widened ¡­ His eyes were filled with shock, fear, and sadness ¡­


    His mind was temporarily out of oxygen, and in his eyes, there was only Xian Wu''s face!


    A pale but seductive face, two red tears of blood, viciously cut her face like two knives.


    It also viciously pierced his heart.


    His heart opened and shrank into the black hole of the universe.


    There was no light, only darkness.


    There was no warmth, only cold.


    There was no happiness, only sadness.


    His heart had been dug up, and he had been filled in with fragments that could not be repaired.


    For a moment he didn''t know what he could do.


    Those two vicious tears of blood had killed his heart to the point where not a single nail remained.


    The pain was like a burning flame.


    Pain. It was like being swallowed by ice.


    Andre''s mournful lips trembled, trembling to the point where he couldn''t utter a complete sentence. What did she just say? Why don''t I understand... "I don''t understand at all ¡­"


    He wanted to escape everything, all the pain and hesitation he could not bear.


    His endurance was too limited. Why did it become like this?


    What exactly had his two sons done during their absence?


    The child whom he and Lizi had hung in the moon with ¡­ In the end ¡­ Where was it?


    His heart was the same as Andre''s, and it trembled so cold that he could not breathe.


    However, at the same time that it felt its heart ache, it felt more awake and more rational. It could also make the right decision.


    It was not death in the heart, nor was it escape.


    This was because they had no reason to destroy everything that others had paid for.


    "What she said was ¡ª Ankui Manhua! She wants us to save him! "


    Andre''s purple eyes dimmed, shattered into pieces, and became heavy. Deep within the abyss, no light could be seen!


    All of the strength in Andre''s body scattered the moment it came into contact with his body, and he fell onto the ground, completely unaware of what was going on.


    His heart was in the night. Cry as much as you want.


    Lizi, who was in his embrace, seemed to have moved for a moment.


    It was unknown if it was just an illusion, but her ice-cold fingers trembled like the branches in a storm. The water was clear and icy, giving her a desolate beauty.


    Tick, tap, tap...


    The water was quiet and deep, the dew was like pearl jade, dripping on the zither keys, the sound was ethereal and profound.


    But ¡­ After entering the palace, he was stopped by a powerful force.


    A swirl of orange swirled along their path.


    Xuan stopped and stared at the ball of air in front of him. "Get out of the way!"


    Xian Cheng stared at them angrily, and shouted: "Did you hurt my eighth brother? Damn it, you overconfident human, how dare you bully us. "


    Xuan opened her mouth again: "Get out of the way!"


    It grew slowly, like a gigantic beast.


    Xian Cheng retorted, "Audacious! Who are you to dare order me around!? Do you know who I am? "


    Mystic One looked at him coldly and snorted, "I don''t care what you are. When I was in Heaven Realm ten thousand years ago, you still weren''t born! "


    Xian Cheng was so angry that his face started to flush. He glanced at Xian Le who was knocked out by the Hellfire and said, "Don''t even think about going over there. "If you hurt my eighth brother, I will make you pay for it!"


    With a cold face and a toe, it covered everything. Xian Cheng''s eyes widened, and this toe, was like a mountain, pressing down on him.


    He backed away and was about to take something out of his back pocket.


    Xuan Yu''s words came over, "Don''t waste your time. Your ''Cosmic Bag'' has no effect on me."


    Xian Cheng argued, "You''re lying, you didn''t try, how do you know that it''s not possible?!"


    Xuan also stared at the tiny hole on the bag in his hands. His eyes were like frost, allowing him to see through everything.


    It was too lazy to argue with him, "A broken bag can''t even catch a stupid bird, let alone me. How laughable! "


    When it said this, Xian Cheng quickly checked on the Cosmic Bag. Only then did he realize that there was a small hole in it that was so small that he couldn''t even tell what the problem was, "The Vermillion Bird actually burnt through my bag!"


    Xian Cheng''s handsome face, was completely green and red.


    Unexpectedly, not only was they unable to catch him, they even broke his treasure.


    The Vermillion Bird Fire was not a normal fire. To repair this hole, he would need the help of his father.


    "If you can''t even catch a stupid bird, how could you possibly be a match for me?"


    His eyes became cold, half gold, half silver.


    Gold and silver, flowing in myriad, billowing waves of light.


    Xian Cheng took a few steps back, the corner of his mouth twitched, and said: "You are the Four Divine Beasts''s Black Tortoise?"


    "I know, still refusing to move!"


    Xian Cheng stared at the two people on its back and said: "That won''t do, this is the Supreme Palace, the holy land.


    Mystic One coldly snorted. "Sacred Land, are the steps really that high? In my eyes, only those who are strong will have the ability to speak! Do you want to suffer another explosion of hellfire like your eighth brother? I will make you wish you were dead! "


    Xian Cheng''s face changed as he slowly retreated.


    He thought that his strength was not as good as eighth brother''s.


    If eighth brother was already burned by the Hellfire, how could he survive?


    Therefore, he was afraid, and he retreated.


    Xuan also took a step forward, arousing countless clamoring, "Get out of the way!"


    The explosive power of the Hellfire was pretty strong, it seemed like Xian Cheng was afraid as well.


    However, this kid was too naive and easy to fool.


    Xian Le who was unconscious, barely raised his head, coughed and said: "Black Turtle ¡­ The Black Tortoise was the Heaven Realm''s divine beast, how could it be the underworld''s Inferno of Hell. "Ninth brother, don''t be fooled ¡­"


    Hearing that, Xian Cheng''s handsome face was covered in exploding tomatoes.


    "Damned Black Tortoise! How dare you lie to me!" "Damn it!"


    "Since I can injure Xian Le, then I can naturally injure you as well. You can choose whether you want to live or die. It''s too pathetic to be someone who has no opinion at all. "


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    Xian Cheng didn''t know what to say.


    The injured Xian Le slowly crawled up from the cold floor while clutching his chest, and coughed as he said, "Black Turtle, you sure have a big mouth."


    "If you guys want to show off, then you can all come at me together!"


    With this shout from the Profound Sky Continent, Xian Le and Xian Cheng looked at each other, but did not dare to act rashly.


    Seeing this, Xuan Wuji''s eyes flashed as he opened his mouth and spat out a cloud of red mist. This scared the two of them so much that they immediately raised their hands to cover their faces, pretending to protect themselves.


    A green light flashed, and profound strength also carried Lizi and Andre as they flew past.


    These two bullies were not fun at all.


    Just as it disappeared.


    A tall figure emerged from the clouds. His light blue eyes were half closed, and his almond-shaped eyes were filled with a mocking expression. The wind blew at the long golden Hair, making it look like a silent sea of anger that surged under the water ¡­


    He raised his white robe that was filled with the golden sun''s flowers. It was as if countless clouds were dancing around him.


    When Xian Le and Xian Cheng saw him, they immediately bowed and greeted him, "Third brother ¡­ "We ¡­"


    Xian Chen squeezed out a word from between his teeth, "Useless!"


    "Yes, thank you for your guidance, third brother." We''ll go chase them now! "


    As the two spoke, they turned around to chase after Black Turtle.


    However, Xian Chen''s voice suddenly came from behind him, "Come back here, all of you! You two fools! "


    When they heard this, they obediently returned.


    Xian Chen''s starry eyes contracted as he asked, "What about the rest of you?"


    Xian Le replied: "Big Brother, Second Brother, Fourth Brother, Fifth Brother, Seventh Brother are all here. "I''ll be waiting for third brother''s order at any time."


    Xian Chen pinched his eyelids, a blazing light shining in his eyes: "Where''s Sixth Brother?"


    Seeing that, Xian Le knew that Third Brother was going to get angry. Thus, he shut his mouth and didn''t dare to say it.


    However, Ninth Brother Xian Cheng was simpler, he would not judge his situation by its appearance.


    Xian Cheng scratched his head and said: "Sixth Brother, he is not in Heaven Realm."


    Xian Chen shouted in fury, "You''re not here? "Then where did he go?"


    Now, at this critical moment, he actually ran towards Xiao Xiao. Distant?


    "Sixth Brother went to the Mortal Realm. Long ago. Sixth Brother said that when Third Brother gets married, he will definitely rush back to attend the wedding. "


    Xian Cheng lowered his head and said softly.


    Xian Chen pursed his lips tight. When he talked about marriage, he became even more angry.


    The position of Celestial Emperor was so important. If they wanted to compete, they had to win over their connections and power.


    Xian Le suddenly said: "Sixth Brother is a kind person, he has a gentle personality, like a crane in the wild, and does not like to wield power; it''s good if he is not here."


    Xian Cheng looked at Xian Le.


    Xian Le continued, "With one less person to fight, there would be one more insurance. Third brother, you should pay more attention to the overall situation. "


    Xian Chen''s pupils contracted.


    Of course, his calculations were not only limited to this.


    Xian Cheng asked actively: "Third brother, let''s go chase Black Turtle now."


    However, Xian Chen''s eyes were still filled with anger: "No need, there will be tenth brother handling it! You don''t need us to meddle in other people''s business! "


    The corner of Xian Chen''s mouth raised high, revealing a hint of ridicule.


    The tenth brother was so powerful that even the creatures of the underworld could use it as they wished. There was no need for other people to help!


    Therefore, Xian Cheng had wasted too much time and energy.


    To have a few more people to deal with tenth brother, that was what he wished for.


    The strength of the tenth brother was too strong, too strong. He had never known this before.


    Just where did Xian Yi''s underworld power come from?


    This was like an unsolvable mystery besieging Xian Chen.


    Asking others to test Xian Yi''s strength was also done to save some chips for him to overthrow in the future.


    If Xian Yi were to lose, then he would be convicted as a fake.


    Hmph, colluding with the underworld, selfish desires to destroy the Heaven Realm.


    This crime was enough to send Xian Yi to the 18th level of hell.


    Father, you are much more calculating than I am.


    The corner of Xian Chen''s mouth outlined a sinister picture, as long as he had this weakness, Xian Yi would never be able to turn the tables.


    Father should be aware of this as well.


    Therefore, he naturally didn''t want to be too radical. Let the radicals be overpowered first.


    It was never wrong to shoot the bird at the head.


    Hmph, Xian Chen will just sit at the side and watch the show.


    By the way, occupy the Xiliang Realm, as long as you hold the military power, whoever changes him, he will disappear one by one!


    Royal father, you must have other unspeakable secrets.


    A ball of fire was pressed on Xian Chen''s chest, and it was forcefully swallowed.


    Xian Cheng asked Xian Le quietly: "Eighth brother, what do we do now?"


    Of course, Xian Le knew what Xian Chen meant, so he gave him a meaningful glance: "Sit down, you can rest."


    Xian Cheng said uneasily: "But, if tenth brother is in danger, what should we do?"


    "Rest!"


    Xian Cheng looked back hesitantly. It was actually Third Brother who said that.


    Do you really want to put the tenth brother in danger without a care?


    Xian Cheng stopped in his tracks and stared at Xian Chen.


    "All of you, stay here. No one is allowed to enter!"


    Xian Chen said as he swung his wide sleeves.


    There was an unfathomable smile on his face.


    Now, the show was about to begin.


    He was waiting to the side as a fisherman to reap profits.


    Xian Le held onto Xian Cheng and said: "Ninth Brother, stay here properly. "We can just wait for third brother''s next order."


    The corner of Xian Chen''s mouth hooked up into a shadow as he flashed in. They entered the inner palace.


    He wanted to go in and see what kind of battles would occur between the Black Tortoise and Xian Yi. Haha.


    Xian Cheng looked at Xian Chen''s departing figure and asked. "Eighth brother, who do you think we should help if Third Brother and the tenth brother start fighting?"


    Xian Le''s expression was gloomy, but it also revealed his shrewdness: "Help whoever has the strength!"


    Xian Cheng sighed: "If I knew earlier, I would have followed Sixth Brother to the mortal world to play. Heaven Realm''s atmosphere is so oppressive, I wouldn''t have liked it at all."


    Hearing his words, Xian Le fell into deep thought. "What do you think of royal father?"


    "There are many times when Father''s mood is unstable, especially when night falls, when his behavior is strange and his temperament is abnormal. Maybe it''s because of that. "


    Xian Le continued to ask, his eyes shining with a bright light, "Explain the reason why you want me to. "Don''t stutter like a snail, that''s annoying."


    The corner of Xian Cheng''s mouth curved, and he replied, "Of course it''s because of tenth brother''s mother. Father has been unhappy ever since she died, hasn''t he? After the death of tenth brother''s mother, Royal Father never married again. Perhaps what Father really likes is the Princess of Swan Country. "


    Xian Le began to laugh loudly, "Ninth Brother, you are really too childish. How can Royal Father''s heart only rest on one woman? Besides, don''t you see that third brother''s temperament is exactly the same as father''s? They are all unpredictable, happy to be in power, wandering amongst the flowers. To love, these two words were unfamiliar. Furthermore, our Heaven Realm is heartless to begin with. No warmth, no kindness. "


    "No love, no warmth, no kindness. This is the Heaven Realm? "


    "Yes, this is the true face of the Heaven Realm. And we are nothing but creatures frozen in it. "He''s the same as other creatures, carrying a sacred and pure light. He looks sacred and inviolable, but in reality, he''s bored to death."


    Xian Le smiled, there was an empty sense of sorrow in his smile.


    Xian Cheng''s gaze sank as the corners of his mouth trembled like clear and cold water ripples, "... "No love, no warmth, no kindness ¡­"


    His heart suddenly sank, like an isolated island submerged in the sea, trembling with a cold chill.


    No wonder Sixth Brother didn''t like staying in Heaven Realm.


    I wonder if Sixth Brother is doing well in the Mortal Realm?


    Oh, he missed sixth brother.


    Therefore, Xian Cheng smacked his lips and muttered: "Eighth brother, I, I miss Sixth brother."


    Xian Le slapped his forehead: "Sixth Brother, I won''t be back so early. Perhaps, he didn''t want to return ¡­ Isn''t it? "Very early on ¡­"


    Xian Le did not finish his sentence before he shut his mouth again.


    However, the light in his eyes dimmed, as if a huge dark cloud was shrouding everything, both bright and warm.


    His heart curled, small, small, and he was buried a kilometer below the ground.


    A pain no one knew about...


    With wounds no one knows about...


    "Why didn''t you finish? A long time ago, what was it? Sixth Brother, do you really not want to come back? Did he miss us? "


    Xian Cheng asked anxiously.


    Xian Le shook his head and replied, "This is not a question of whether or not you want to ask, but a question of whether or not it is worth it. If the Heaven Realm did not have something that he wanted to leave behind, then he was not worth coming back for. If he came back just to join in the feast of death, I''d rather not have him back! Ninth Brother, do you understand? "


    Xian Le''s eyes seemed to be filled with the ice of the ocean, a hint of grief.


    Xian Cheng shook his head: "I don''t understand, I don''t understand how it became like this. I, actually, am very scared... I''m also very timid... "I don''t want to hurt anyone ¡­"


    Xian Le held onto his arm tightly: "But, we must survive. It didn''t matter whether you were willing or not, whether you liked it or not. If we don''t kill others, then others might kill us! Therefore, Sixth Brother''s departure was right. As for us who are left behind, we have no choice! "


    Xian Cheng felt that his arm was in so much pain that his heart was hanging from his fist.


    So, there was something that was even worse than meat. The pain on the surface of the body was worse.


    His mind was in a state of confusion, as if he was a small sailing ship drifting on the sea without any direction.


    The tearing pain, such as a worm, began to bite.


    As Xian Chen''s wide sleeves fluttered and his sleeves flashed into the inner hall, a silver light followed closely behind.


    This silver light shined like an iceberg, as if it was the stamen of a lotus.


    Xian Chen moved quickly, and the silver light followed him.


    When Xian Chen stopped, the silver light hid by his side.


    Not long after, Xian Chen sat in the waiting room and started to slowly drink and eat snacks.


    After tenth brother had subdued the bunch of fellows, killed them all and drained all of his strength, he would go in to clean up the mess.


    Haha, why not?


    One must be able to keep his composure when dealing with big matters.


    Take the tenth brother for example, his personality was simply like ice and fire at the same time.


    tenth brother''s expression and emotions were not bad, and he always pretended to be a gentle and obedient child.


    However, all his brothers had suffered before.


    tenth brother was too good at calculating other people.


    Even she herself had fallen into his trap.


    Hmph, after taking a few losses, you must learn to be smarter now.


    If he wanted to defeat the tenth brother in one breath, this Ambition Wolf who wore a gentle and short, thick coat still needed some time to live.


    The tenth brother''s power was always hidden quite well, he had no choice but to be on guard.


    So let more people die.


    Once both of them were injured, it would be time for him to step onto the stage with glory!


    Xian Chen thought as he drank his wine.


    The rose-red wine flowed out from the corner of his mouth.


    He was a drinker, never coming back from drinking; he was as happy as a god.


    He liked power, and he also liked to enjoy all sorts of delicacies and pleasures.


    He had seen through life a long time ago! Therefore, he might as well do his best and sink to his bottom. Crash!


    A woman in a yellow palace dress was walking towards him.


    "Third Royal Highness, please drink the Celestial Jade Pool Wine." Yao Qu said as she shot Xian Chen a coquettish glance.


    She took the initiative to walk forward, wrapped her arms around Xian Chen''s neck and began to act coquettishly: "Do you miss me?"


    Xian Chen smirked and laughed: "Yao Qu, how long have you been following me for?"


    Yao Qu looked back charmingly as he carefully described her makeup. It was like a peony that had been dyed with too much color. "It''s been a long time," she said. I don''t even remember. "


    "Oh."


    Xian Chen''s eyes flashed, but inside, there was a different face.


    That small, pure, and clean face, without any deliberate makeup or natural color, was like a lotus blooming under the curtain of rain, a lotus with a thousand petals. It had an extraordinary grace and elegance.


    However, the lotus of pride and the demeanor of a celestial was beneath his notice.


    He did not oppose his father''s marriage; he had once had the joy of moving his heart.


    However, if she refused, he would destroy it.


    "As long as it''s a girl that Third Royal Highness doesn''t like, I will let Yao Qu handle it. I will keep them away from you. In this world, I am the one you like the most! "


    Yao Qu said complacently.


    She brought a cup of wine to Xian Chen''s mouth and said, "Are you right?"


    Xian Chen raised his wine bottle, wanting to drink it, but a red lips was smeared on his mouth by Yao Qu.


    Her gorgeous red lips were very greasy as they were imprinted on the edge of the wine cup.


    Xian Chen''s eyes darkened.


    He really didn''t like women who were too annoying, and he was always telling Yao Qu to send them away.


    He was a ruthless, uninhibited, and unruly prodigal, and naturally would never cherish them.


    What he really wanted, he did not get.


    He had more reason to let things go. It had gone.


    If others hurt me, then I can only use even more cruel methods to hurt them.


    This was to balance the feelings of injury.


    To play with without reason. Make and discard.


    The silver light that was hidden at the side transformed into a fluttering snowflake and slowly landed on the ground.


    Xian Lan followed Xian Chen into the inner hall because she wanted to borrow Xian Chen''s strength to quickly find the place where Manhua was imprisoned.


    However, it was obvious that she was wrong.


    Xian Chen did not care where his brother was at the moment.


    Xian Lan clenched her teeth, and said to Roland who had also appeared: "We were following behind him, and seemed to be wrong."


    Damn it, she wasn''t here to stir things up. Casual.


    Roland whispered, "Wait ¡­"


    Roland''s heart was in turmoil, partly from grief and partly from worry.


    As for his younger brother''s current condition, was he alive or dead? He had no idea.


    His feet felt somewhat heavy. Floating made him quieter and deeper.


    "I know you''re worried, but we don''t know how to get in."


    Xian Lan''s mood also became depressed, her heart became unhappy because of Roland.


    "All of this is my fault. I shouldn''t have told my brother about going to Heaven Realm. In that case, he won''t be following us anymore. "


    As Roland spoke, the corner of his mouth tightened into a smile.


    His heart wept silently in the night. Silent crying. He cried in depression.


    It was all his fault! He had nothing to do to tell his brother.


    Now that something had happened, he knew that regrets were useless.


    His heart felt as if it had been pierced by a needle. He felt extreme pain.


    Xian Lan squeezed his hand and said, "Don''t blame yourself anymore. If that''s the case, then everything that''s happened is because of me. I''m the one who indirectly harmed Manhua. If I could, I''d trade my life for it. "Don''t be sad, everything can still be saved. We can''t let it go on."


    Her icy eyes were filled with ripples, as clear as ice.


    Like a snow lotus soaked in ice, the noble ice sculpture cried sorrowfully.


    Roland shook his head: "What nonsense are you talking about?" None of your business. I will definitely find my brother! "


    He raised his hand and touched it. Her face then said, "You all can''t get into trouble again. If anything happens to anyone else, I will ¡­" It will be unbearable. Really. Xian Lan, although I don''t really like to talk, I can''t endure this kind of pain. The pain of your loved ones leaving you. "


    Xian Lan nodded her head as her eyes sparkled like the lights of hope shining in the distance.


    We''ll wait. Wait until we can get in." I can''t believe my brother has such a short life! Absolutely impossible. My mother once told me that my brother, though a Strigoi, could only survive in the dark, but that he should also be blessed by the sun and protected by its warmth. At that time, I understood. The meaning of my mother''s words was ¡ª he wants me to protect my brother! Give him warmth. I''m not only a brother, I''m also like a father.


    He smiled, his purple eyes sparkling.


    Xian Chen pushed away the teacup that Yao Que was holding, and holding it to his forehead, he flicked his sleeves and said: "You can go down first."


    "Down? Why? Third Royal Highness, do you have something on your mind? "


    Yao Qu was very surprised at Xian Chen''s expression. She always liked her drinking and chatting with others.


    "I do not need anyone to take care of my personal matters. Yao Qu, don''t you meddle in my private affairs. Otherwise, you will know the consequences. "


    Xian Chen changed the wine cup once again. That too tiresome red lips, made him lose his appetite.


    So it turned out that he was a clean freak. Haha.


    No wonder Sixth Brother used to say ¡ª Third Brother, actually, you are a very clean person. Moreover, he liked the pure spring water more than anyone else.


    At that time, he replied disapprovingly, "There is no such thing as a pure spring in this world."


    "Some people have been destroying pure water and beautiful heaven because they couldn''t get it. In reality, what destroyed him was exactly what he desired the most. The more you yearn for cleanliness, the more you will destroy the source of cleanliness. Because he couldn''t obtain it, he destroyed it. and pretended to be strong and free on the surface, but the bottom of my heart really hates these things. "


    Sixth brother''s words resounded in his ears once more.


    Sixth brother''s mother was also his own mother.


    Of the Ten Sons of the Sun, only he and his sixth brother were born from the same mother.


    Thus, when his sixth brother went to the Mortal Realm, he would turn a blind eye to it and turn a blind eye.


    Sixth brother, when are you coming back?


    Come back to my wedding? How ridiculous.


    However, although I have too many women, none of them are people I really like.


    Sixth brother, of these ten brothers, you are the one who understands me the best.


    Unfortunately, your personality is the complete opposite of mine.


    Heaven Realm is in chaos, so I do not wish for you to return now!


    In this chaotic world, death was inevitable. Slaughtering and bleeding, so, such a dirty world, how can a pure white you dye it.


    Sixth brother, you are the only one with the purest white skin in Heaven Realm.


    The name of the lotus was not fake.


    Father said, "You do not love power because you see it too clearly, or because you do not want to compete with me?"


    It was as white as snow, and as beautiful as a lotus.


    Yao Qu was not willing to be pushed away. With his chest puffed out, she took a step forward and twisted his waist as he said in a pouting voice, "Third Royal Highness, please don''t push me away. People really care about you. I''ve been following you for so long. You should understand who is sincere to you. I swear to God that I am sincere to you, and that I am not false. "


    She rushed forward and hugged Xian Chen.


    A pair of red lips nibbled on his handsome cheek.


    She wanted to use meat. He wanted to show his sincerity.


    One day, she believed that he would come back to her after he got tired of playing around in the flowers.


    Xian Chen''s eyes drooped down, he pushed away the coquettish Yao Qu and shouted, "Enough, Yao Qu! Are you done yet! "


    Yao Qu said tearfully, "Third Royal Highness, I am sincere. I really, really want to stay by your side. "


    However, Xian Chen''s face was still as pale as the rain under the dark clouds.


    It was angry, but it was also vicious.


    "Get down here, and don''t let me see you again!"


    His eyes were suffused with flames. The flames were so high that they could burn everything.


    "No, I won''t go. I want to be with you forever. "


    Yao Qu started to cry. She rushed in front of Xian Chen and shouted hoarsely, "Don''t let me leave you, don''t abandon me! I can''t live without you. If I don''t see you, I''ll go crazy! I don''t care how many women you have, as long as you come back to me in the end, I will always wait. "


    Xian Chen clenched his teeth, feeling extremely annoyed.


    The woman he hated the most was the one who kept on blabbering in her tears.


    How annoying!


    Yao Qu''s makeup was all in tears. Red, green, yellow powder all roaming all over his face...


    Seeing that she was so dirty, so slovenly, Xian Chen felt even more disgusted.


    He opened his red eyes and shouted, "I told you to scram, are you deaf? Get out of this room, get out of Heaven Realm! Don''t let me see you again, or you''ll know the consequences. I hate self-righteous women the most. What do you think you are, you''re just warm. The workman on the bed. I want it, not like throwing away trash. What makes you think that I''ll end up liking you and coming back to you. Haha, what a joke. Scram! If you don''t scram, you won''t have a chance! "


    Xian Chen pushed Yao Qu, who was still standing there without leaving, away.


    Her crying made him rather upset, like he''d eaten eight hundred tons of explosives.


    He was indeed a person who yearned for purity and lived a carefree life.


    However, on the surface, he was the one who was opposing him from the bottom of his heart.

 C107

    What he desired in his heart was always on the surface, yet it was always on the contrary. It was always on the verge of destruction!


    The makeup of Yao Qu and her crying face really didn''t match with her usual delicate face.


    He was in the worst of moods, and he hated dirty things.


    Refusing these ugly things, swaying in front of him.


    Yao Qu continued to cry as she knelt down and kowtowed to Xian Chen.


    Bang, bang, bang ¡­


    His forehead was smeared red.


    "I know I was wrong, Third Royal Highness, please forgive me. Don''t drive me away, and don''t abandon me! I really can''t do without you. I cannot live without you. Please let me stay and wait upon you. Third Royal Highness, I beg you, I beg you! "


    As she spoke, the blood on her forehead flowed from her brow all the way to her eyes and then to the corner of her mouth.


    The makeup was funny and dirty.


    Xian Chen yelled in disgust, "Scram! Scram as far as you can!"


    He looked away in disgust, but in the next moment Yao Qu was on his knees before him, one step at a time. He threw himself at his feet, his sobs deafening. I want to stay with you forever. Please don''t abandon me, I treat you sincerely! I don''t want to go, I don''t want to. If I leave you, I might as well die! You are the most important person in my life. I cannot live without you! "


    Her tears had stained the sleeves of his robe.


    He loved cleanliness and neatness the most! But now it was all messy and dirty.


    Xian Chen''s entire face, completely turned purple!


    With a ferocious expression, he said, "Then I''ll fulfill your wish!"


    When he said this, Yao Qu cried with a smile, "Really? Third Royal Highness isn''t chasing me away. Is that so? Thank you. As long as I can stay, I''m willing to do anything! "


    Xian Chen pursed his lips and squeezed out a few words cruelly, "Are you willing to do anything?"


    "Yes!"


    "Including, I told you to die?"


    Yao Qu was startled, but it was already too late.


    Crack! The top of her head had been shattered by Xian Chen''s palm!


    Yao Qu opened her lusterless eyes wide as a line of blood oozed out from the corner of her mouth.


    Blood, as it slid down her chin.


    Her eyes were fixed on it, and it was full of things ¡ª she couldn''t believe it ¡­ Impossible... It''s not like this...


    Her mouth was slightly open, and her expression was one of grief. She had accompanied him for so many years. Day and night fantasies of a life together, but a very ridiculous daydream, want to lose, want to lose. From beginning to end, no one was wrong in paying the price. What was wrong was only choosing a direction.


    Three seconds later.


    She collapsed to the ground and slowly dissolved into a pool of blood, disappearing on the cold floor.


    Xian Chen abhorred the idea of wiping his hands and clothes off the table with a soft cloth.


    Xian Lan who was hiding behind remained silent.


    So it turned out that a woman couldn''t compare to a robe.


    Roland felt that the decision he had made was the right one, with Xian Chen''s personality, he was definitely not a man who would treat women nicely!


    Xian Chen liked the new and hated the old.


    This kind of person was too terrifying.


    He didn''t even have any sympathy for his sister, much less a maid!


    He loved himself, only himself.


    Therefore, any girl who fell in love with him was destined to end up in a tragedy.


    Roland pulled Xian Lan and left in a flash.


    Xian Lan asked: "What''s wrong? Where are we going? "


    "Let''s hide first. The barrier enchantment we set up earlier is about to fail." Xian Chen''s strength was too strong, it would be difficult for him not to notice it. So, we can only act according to the circumstances. "


    "So you can even use a barrier enchantment?!" Didn''t he just notice us? Why don''t you just set up another barrier enchantment again? "


    Xian Lan asked curiously.


    "Now, I don''t have that thing anymore. I can''t set it up anymore."


    Roland said, blushing.


    "What is it?"


    Xian Lan opened her eyes wide and continued to ask.


    Roland touched the side of his nose, his face was red: "This thing was given by the stupid dragon."


    Of course it wouldn''t be something so elegant as a stupid dragon.


    This Earthman knows.


    Even people on Earth may not know this, but viewers and friends who watch VIP along the way are quite familiar with it.


    "Is that so? What is it? "


    Xian Lan was very interested, because she discovered that Roland''s face was completely red, so much so that it reached his neck.


    A small, cute pink flower extended from her pretty face to her jade-white neck.


    It was like a flower on a porcelain surface, vivid and lifelike under the speckles of light and shadow.


    Roland had to force out two words from between his teeth ¡ª "Dragonurine." Using this thing to set up a barrier would only have a ten minute effect. Although the time is short, it''s still quite useful. "


    Pu pei, Xian Lan laughed out loud.


    This really was the style of a stupid dragon.


    "It''s so cute. With it with you, you must not be lonely. Lonely, it must be quite lively. "


    Xian Lan said mischievously.


    Roland knocked his eyelids, and replied: "Amongst all the divine beasts I have ever seen, the stupid dragon is the strangest, most absurd, and the most ridiculous. It''s a divine beast that can''t be fully described with words. In short, those who are with it, have a rather serious resistance to pressure. "


    Xian Lan suddenly thought of something, and asked: "Oh yes, the stupid dragon is your divine beast, then you can feel the space around it, and talk to it via soul. Divine beasts and their masters shared the same mind. Just like Manhua and Zhu Er. If Master is in danger, the Divine Beasts would be severely injured. "


    Roland''s purple eyes became gloomy, it was not that he did not want to use telepathy to summon her, but it was really, really not possible!


    "What''s wrong with you? Why do you keep shaking your head?"


    Xian Lan was obviously infected by the unease deep in his heart.


    "The place, location, and position between the two of us cannot be accurately described. Because, I have never been in love with it. Body passed. Thus, we naturally are unable to sense each other. "


    After he finished speaking, he fell silent.


    Now that he thought about it, a stupid dragon was actually not as funny and good as he thought. It was too lustful.


    Although words and deeds were ridiculous, the role of a stupid dragon was still quite strong at the crucial point.


    At least, it could be said that without the help of the stupid dragon, he wouldn''t even be able to enter Heaven Realm!


    "So it''s like that, it''s not done yet. Body passed. "Fate is shallow ¡­"


    Xian Lan''s tone became serious, and some moisture surfaced in her icy pupils.


    As if hearing the word "very shallow", Roland hurriedly turned his head and asked: "What is very shallow?"


    Xian Lan pursed her lips and replied, "The divine beast is hollow, but the master is solid. If the entity is injured, the virtual body will also be damaged indirectly. And a Divine Beast that does not have a physical body to entrust it with, is, in essence, unable to exist for long. "


    She retracted her gaze and continued, "That is to say, once a Divine Beast goes to find the owner of the entrusted entity, if it is unable to fit with the owner, after a certain period of time, its void-form will slowly lose its power ¡­ It slowly disappeared. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Roland lowered his eyes, his mood was quite complicated, "The stupid dragon didn''t tell me about this, although it really liked following me. Even though it had been feeling cold, hungry, sore eyes, and a stomachache all along ¡­ I thought it was all fake, that it was making a ruckus, that it was just making things up, that it was trying to fool me! However, it just didn''t tell me that it would disappear once it lost its physical form ¡­ "I ¡­"


    He was momentarily agitated, but was unable to finish his words.


    Xian Lan walked forward, held his hand and said, "Since it doesn''t have a Legacy, it will feel cold and hungry. Let''s quickly find it! "


    Roland nodded, his purple eyes were filled with waves of bleak water, it was unknown where it was flowing to.


    For a moment, he felt that something had become distant, an untouchable distance ¡ª a distant, untouchable star, shining in the distance but untouchable.


    "Actually, if it didn''t care about you, it wouldn''t have kept on talking to you. It kept bothering you because it wanted to attract your attention. Qing Yun, actually, has been waiting for you. "


    As Xian Lan spoke, a mini version of the Azure Dragon appeared in her eyes. It was very mischievous, very mischievous, very funny, but the image was a bit blurry and distant.


    She paused, then squeezed his hand harder. "It''s the same thing I did. We pursue you relentlessly; we pursue you shamelessly and shamelessly. It''s just that in panic, panic, you''ll leave us behind. In essence, we just want to attract your attention and attention. At the beginning. In the meantime, we''re eager and eager to get your attention. "


    Roland''s purple eyes were filled with guilt and sadness.


    He couldn''t tell her what he was feeling.


    He only felt that there was a lump in his chest that he couldn''t get rid of. There were countless entanglements between the venting of emotions.


    "Xian Lan, I feel like I have lost a lot of things. There was no news of his younger brother, nor was there any news of the stupid dragon. It was as if he was in a vacuum and knew what he wanted but had no clue as to how to get out. I... "I am not a good master ¡­"


    Xian Lan bit her lips and replied: "Space is dead, but humans are alive. Therefore, we should actively seek a way out. It''s not too late, really, not too late, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. "Let''s continue forward ¡­"


    She nodded at him, hoping he wouldn''t overdo it.


    A red cloud floated over from not far away, following that, Xian Chen''s gigantic figure slowly grew bigger from the distance.


    Roland pulled Xian Lan to once again hide at the side.


    It seemed that Xian Chen wanted to go to a place where he could only continue to follow him in order to find an opening.


    Xian Chen came to the side of a huge pond, which was the Yao Chi where Xian Lan was imprisoned.


    The sword lotus in the center was waiting to be imprisoned, an important prisoner. It directly pierced through the prisoner''s foot, reaching his heart meridian!


    After that, he would use poison to control the prisoner''s mind.


    Not only that, but if a prisoner was strong enough to resist, he would also be able to absorb the remaining strength of the prisoner by placing a sun cover over his head, so that the prisoner would definitely die.


    However, Xian Wu''s power was actually this strong, her strength was truly the most destructive of her siblings.


    Father was right, his little sister''s strength is indeed not simple.


    To be able to open the Mirror of Darkness, only his little sister''s strength could.


    Why?


    He really couldn''t wrap his head around it.


    I heard that the Mirror of Darkness is the Demon Mirror of the underworld!


    Xian Chen''s pupils tightened as the four big words "underworld''s Demonic Mirror" flashed in his mind.


    Now, Xian Wu actually opened the magic mirror once again and let Black Turtle in.


    All of this was getting more and more interesting. Haha.


    Xian Chen came to the side of Yao Chi and said: "I want to see just how powerful this Black Tortoise is!"


    For a moment, Roland''s heart tightened. Black Turtle? Is he also in the Heaven Realm?


    Black Turtle? Black Turtle? Black Turtle?


    Is that true? Father''s Black Tortoise appeared?


    Roland''s heart was like a vast ocean, suddenly it soared.


    A trace of excitement that he hadn''t felt in a long time surfaced on his handsome face.


    However, at the same time as he was excited, he was also a bit worried. With such a dangerous situation, would his father be able to withstand it?


    He would gradually become the human''s father, and once he entered the Fate Wheel Plate, what would happen?


    No, he had to quickly follow Xian Chen''s footsteps and enter!


    Roland held Xian Lan''s hand tightly and said: "We are going to follow Xian Chen and enter the Fate Wheel Plate. "Definitely!"


    "It''s hard to enter the Fate Wheel Plate because it''s forbidden. A taboo place. Those who enter may not necessarily be able to survive. "


    Within Xian Lan''s icy pupils, a puddle of icy and sad water appeared, because she knew clearly that the Fate Wheel Plate s were too terrifying.


    "Then I must go in even more. I''m afraid that my brother and father ¡­ Something would happen. "Then I will never forgive myself!"


    Roland''s heart wrinkled, he didn''t know what he should do to get rid of this kind of heart-piercing worry and pain.


    His younger brother''s life and death were unknown, as was his father''s.


    He knew that even if he was anxious, it would be useless. However, the anxiety within his heart was slowly consuming his rationality.


    "I want to see if my brother and dad are in there or not, I want to go in! I can''t sit back and wait for death. I couldn''t settle down to think about my personal safety. "I have no other choice but to enter ¡­"


    Xian Lan''s expression was mixed with sorrow and worry.


    "Alright. I''ll go with you! "


    Roland stared at her beautiful face, which blended with his heroic spirit, and said, "You ¡­"


    He didn''t want her to follow him in.


    He was actually so scared, afraid of losing everything.


    His inner endurance was limited. He did not want any accident to happen to his family.


    That would be more painful than losing blood and flesh.


    But, Xian Lan had a face full of determination!


    "Let''s go." Otherwise, I won''t be able to take it! I don''t want to sit around doing nothing! I understand your feelings, then please respect my feelings as well! "Please respect my choice!"


    After a moment, he nodded.


    What he had to bear, others had to endure.


    However, he was unable to arrange the wishes and fates of others.


    It was just like how he was unable to convince himself to give up and resolutely fight to find his faith.


    Xian Chen stepped on the clouds and floated up to the sky above the Sword Lotus.


    A ray of sunlight shone from his palm, enveloping the Iron Lotus Sword Lotus.


    Seven colors of light began to revolve.


    His blond curls flapped in the wind like a golden satin, the waves billowing.


    He squinted his eyes, raised the corner of his lips and bellowed ¡ª "Fate Wheel Plate, open!"


    Immediately, the sword lotus heard the order and all the lotus petals bloomed.


    Lian Rui opened up a space.


    The huge whirlpool spun non-stop, spinning ¡­


    Xian Chen''s white robe entered the vortex.


    And so, Roland and Xian Lan also jumped in.


    When a white light shot up into the sky, everything was quiet. On a vast sea, two people were standing in confrontation.


    Xian Yi''s hair was wrapped in strips. The surrounding nether snake s were vomiting evil Qi. Evil Snake Trust. His palm was holding up a sun.


    Above the sun was a clock with twelve flames.


    But unfortunately, only two beams of flames were flickering.


    One of them was almost burnt out.


    The flame gradually extinguished.


    A gigantic divine beast was reflected in Xian Yi''s jade green eyes.


    Black Turtle took a step forward, staring at the nether snake and said: "Did you summon the underworld''s Evil Spirit to the Heaven Realm?"


    "So what?"


    Xian Yi raised his eyebrows and said.


    Two flames flickered in Xuan Yu''s eyes as he shouted, "So what if there''s one? Since that''s the case, then let''s not waste any more words. "


    The flames on the Fate Wheel Plate had already become motionless.


    Xuan Wuji only wanted to hurry up and save the person he was trying to save.


    Xian Yi coldly snorted, "Even if four divine beasts came over at the same time, I would still take them down. If you see one catch one, if you see two, kill them both! "


    "You will pay for everything you have done today."


    The nether snake s on Xian Yi''s hair were all surrounding the Black Tortoise, not letting it near the Sun Fate Disc.


    Andre held Lizi''s hand tightly and said: "Xuan, think of a way to enter the Fate Disc to save Man Hua."


    "Understood, Master."


    Xian Yi laughed out loud. "Don''t even think about it, Ankui Manhua is definitely going to die today! Don''t even think about entering so easily. He entered the Fate Disc. Besides, it won''t help if you guys go in. It''s just that there are a few undead that can''t be reincarnated! Haha ¡­ It''s no use, I will make him die! No one can stop it! "


    He raised his hand and scattered the sun lightning over the black wall.


    Layers of electric net blocked them out.


    Andre stood up, his purple eyes shining with the color of the stars, blue like a crying sky.


    Blue raindrops fell from the sky, one after another, as they shattered into pieces.


    "Even if I die today, I have to go in! You can''t stop me! Whoever wants to kill my son, I will fight to the death with him. "


    Andre gazed at Lizi''s face, then reluctantly shifted his gaze away.


    Xian Yi gazed at Andre, his eyes carrying a deep probing look: "So that''s the case, no wonder I looked at you as though you were familiar, it''s actually because you two are father and son. Haha, that''s even better, we can just bury them together in the Fate Disc as a companion! "


    Xian Yi spread open his wide sleeves and a sea of fire soared into the sky. The nether snake on his hair became ferocious fire serpents.


    "Ankui Manhua is a Blood Clan, and so are you. Then I will bury you in the light of the sun, unable to reincarnate. All the vampires better off in the dark! "


    Xian Yi''s palm released a scorching sun from it, the intense light all gathered on Andre''s body.


    Andre closed his eyes as his heart called out to the gods.


    Xian Yi''s eyes were like fire serpents, emitting a bloodthirsty light.


    He waved his wide sleeves, and a bundle of flames flew towards Andre.


    Andre bent his finger and chanted a few words. Immediately, a vast ocean surged around him.


    The burning flames interweaved with the sea water. If the flames burned higher, they would be buried by the sea water.


    Xian Yi''s eyes tightened, and thought in his heart, how could someone from the Blood Clan know the magic of the Sea Clan?


    It was a pity that his own fire was not the Vermillion Bird Fire''s. Otherwise, how could the sea water extinguish his fire!


    Xian Yi raised the sun shield above his head and said: "Go to hell, Vampire! I will make it so that you will never reincarnate. "


    The sun emitted dazzling, seven-colored flames that shone with boundless light.


    The scorching sunlight enveloped Andre''s body.


    However, he was unharmed and unharmed.


    This caused Xian Yi to be greatly shocked. "Impossible, how can a person from the Blood Clan be living under the sun?! No, absolutely not. I will turn you into ashes! "


    He increased his horse''s strength and used the strong sunlight to cover Andre''s body.


    Andre bit his lips and said: "It''s useless!"


    He shot a bubble at the sun in Xian Yi''s hands.


    It indirectly extinguished the Sun Flame on Xian Yi''s palm.


    Xian Yi was shocked, his face full of questions: "Aren''t you from Blood Clan?"


    Andre shook his head before nodding again, "I used to be a member of the Blood Clan."


    "Then why aren''t you afraid of the sun?"


    "The sun is synonymous with warm light in my heart. But in the Evil Realm ¡­ In the hands of the wicked, it is no longer the sun, but a destructive sun. Why would I be afraid of the light of hell! Therefore, you are no longer a god and can no longer be called the Sun God. You are just a puppet of the underworld, and have sold your soul to him. You are just an evil spirit who has lost his ego, and what do I have to fear from you? "


    As Andre said that, he raised his palm that was filled with ocean blue water balls and attacked Xian Yi!


    Rows of surging waves shot up into the sky.


    The ocean waves surged towards Xian Yi, completely flooding him with water.


    The nether snake in Xian Yi''s hair trembled from the cold water.


    Xian Yi shook the water droplets off his hair.


    He opened his eyes in disbelief and said: "You are someone from the Blood Clan, how can you use Sea Clan''s magic! It was unforgivable. He dared to brag about his strength with such a small amount of Sea Clan magic. In a while, I will make you die without a burial ground! "


    Andre snorted: "I want to enter the Fate Wheel Plate. This is something that no one can stop! No matter if you are a god or a ghost, you cannot stop me from entering! "


    "Come here if you have the ability. I will make it so that you won''t be able to leave!"


    As Xian Yi said that, his hair grew longer and longer. One after another nether snake spat out their blood-red tongues and started attacking towards Andre.


    Andre immediately closed his eyes, with his palms together, he started to spin, and very quickly, his entire body released a blue halo.


    Waves surged in all directions, forming a protective barrier.


    Andre''s eyes looked at Xuan Yuan, and the latter also understood his meaning. It nodded and said, "I''m ready, Master!"


    "Then let''s go!"


    As Andre said this, he opened his palm, and a huge wave flowed out. The wave brought along a thousand piles of snow as it covered Xian Yi.


    In that instant, Andre jumped up. His purple hair became silvery, and then, a huge silver fish tail jumped out of the sea.


    Xian Yi was stunned, his mouth was wide open, and he said in disbelief: "What''s going on? Mermaid from the Sea Clan? Silver hair, silver fish tail ¡­ This... "How is this possible ¡­"


    Andre did not explain. His heart was so anxious that it almost burst out of his chest. Manhua''s safety had always been like a poisonous needle, piercing into his heart.


    He swore to save his youngest son no matter the cost!


    Lizi, he needed to save.


    Manhua, he had to save him as well.


    His heart tore in two, each suffering.


    As the huge wave obstructed Xian Yi''s approach and the nether snake''s attack, with the speed of lightning, Xuan Yi also carried Lizi and flew towards the Fate Wheel Plate!


    Close, it''s close. The two flames on the Fate Wheel have already extinguished one.


    Only the last strand was still gasping in the gale. Resting.


    Life was like fire. If it was extinguished, it would disappear.


    Time is life. Once it is gone, it will never be found again.


    Andre''s eyes were filled with grief and agitation, and his entire body was filled with the tide of grief.


    Just as Xian Yi was about to give chase, he was stopped by a row of huge waves.


    Rows of splashes rose up, forming a natural protective barrier.


    Taking the right timing, Xuan Wu had already rushed towards the Fate Wheel Plate. Andre, who was behind, borrowed the power of his fishtail to jump up and follow the footsteps of the.


    A black dot finally broke through everything and flew into the Fate Wheel Plate.


    Xian Yi used his sleeves to sweep away the huge wave, his eyes were completely bloodshot. Clenching his lips tightly, he shouted, "Hmph, I didn''t think that so many people would want to die. As long as one entered the Fate Disc, it would not be so easy to leave. In that case, I''ll let you all die inside with me. "Haha!"


    Tick, tap, tap...


    Everything was quiet, the water still and deep.


    A hot sun was scorching the earth, as if it was going to burn a big hole in it.


    Under the shadow of the tree, Yun Xiao used his wide sleeves to cover Manhua''s scorching sun.


    Beneath the gentle and handsome facial features of this young man from Blood Clan, was a gorgeous and flirtatious charm.


    Just a casual glance can cause a person to be enchanted. It''s truly a wind." Flow and wind. What a slut to take away a man''s soul.


    His face was like a snowflake in winter, clear and snowy, as if it would melt in the next second, turn into mercury, and slowly fade away.


    Time had passed, and he was the only one lying there. It was as if he was lifeless, but he was extremely shocked. A beautiful sculpture.


    His long, lush eyelashes trembled as if he were just sleeping. If he felt it, he would be able to wake up later.


    Dots of light were projected onto Qing Yun''s face, he stared at the last wisp of flame on the Fate Wheel Plate, the corner of his mouth raised slightly.


    He picked up Manhua and opened his palm.


    "Time is almost up. I can''t wait any longer... "Sorry, Xuan ¡­"


    A teardrop gently fell down.


    Drip, drip onto Manhua''s icy face.


    He was about to turn into mercury ¡­


    His skin was clear and white as snow.


    "Xuan, I really want to wait for you ¡­" So it turns out that even after meeting each other once, we had become this extravagant. "


    Another tear rolled down Manhua''s forehead.


    Tick, tap, tap...


    Qing Yun suddenly laughed, because he thought of what Manhua had said before, "Idiot dragon, go back! You can''t help me anymore, what''s the use in keeping you here? "


    He also remembered the words his master had said when he cut blood and fed it to him, "Didn''t you say that I was you and that you were me? So, I only saved you to save myself. "


    Tick, tap, tap...


    The cold wind blew the last of the flames.


    It was small, and it danced a sad dance.


    Tick Tack ¡­ The lingering sound was a mournful music that came from the dead end.


    He held his hand and chanted in his mind. After a while, a green dragon pearl appeared on his forehead.


    He slowly fed the dragon pearl into Manhua''s mouth.


    Qing Yun opened his palm and took a look. His lifeline had been cut ¡ª slowly retracted ¡­ It slowly disappeared.


    A smile that was like a gentle breeze appeared on his handsome and sunny face. The corners of his mouth slightly opened as he said, "I won''t be able to wait in the end ¡­"


    Two streams of clear tears, like a clear stream, silently fell down.


    Can''t Wait... "Master ¡­


    Manhua''s eyelashes trembled as they opened. In his eyes, there was a smiling young man who was slowly turning into mercury.


    Manhua stared at him and asked, "You... "Who are you?"


    The youth''s green curly hair had become very thin, like a painting floating on the water.


    "Stinking brat, you must live well. Because, this is master''s wish. "


    Manhua said in disbelief, "You''re a stupid dragon?"


    He nodded. His wide robe was already as thin as paper. It seemed like he was about to leave with the wind.


    "No, why did you become like this?"


    Manhua tried to grab his sleeve, but all he could grab was a patch of mercury, wet with mercury.


    His heart clenched into a ball and he was in so much pain that he could not cry out, "Idiot dragon, Idiot dragon..." Why did you become like this? Don''t die, okay? We need you... "Stupid Dragon ¡­"


    Qing Yun shook his head and said, "During the most difficult time, Master never abandoned me. "Therefore, I cannot abandon you as well ¡­"


    Manhua clenched his fists tightly. His heart was filled with a tide of grief, surging up and down.


    Qing Yun''s hand had gradually turned into mercury, but he still carried that smile with him. "I brought you in perfectly fine, so naturally, I have to take you out perfectly fine. But unfortunately, I can''t bring you out anymore. I... I can''t help you anymore ¡­ "


    Manhua shook his head, and replied, "Idiot dragon, I won''t let you leave. You haven''t even sent me out yet, how can you leave so irresponsibly? "No ¡ª come back here!"


    Tears fell down in a cold circle.


    Manhua curled his fingers as a blue circle of light gathered in his palm. He then covered Qingyun''s body with it.


    However, Qing Yun said in a low voice, "Don''t waste any more energy. My lifespan is almost up..." Even if he had to live for a few more minutes, it would be the same. "Useless ¡­"


    Manhua''s tears kept falling. "No, I don''t believe it! I won''t let you die! If you die, then I can''t explain it to my brother! Therefore, I won''t allow you to die! I don''t need to be so resigned to my fate! "


    Qing Yun drew. The corners of his mouth twitched. His eyes were filled with tears of grief, but they could no longer flow out because the water was reflecting the distance into the distance ¡­


    Not far away, an enormous figure was rapidly approaching.


    The image of a person slowly formed in Qing Yun''s eyes.


    The corner of his mouth twitched, his regretful face finally relaxed a little. "So it turns out that the heavens still pitied me." "So it turns out that I''m still lucky."


    Qing Yun looked at Manhua who kept pouring energy into him and maintaining his figure and said, "Thank you. Really, thank you for giving me one more minute to live. You''re right. Even if you know that life is going to die, don''t accept your fate so easily. Otherwise, if I give up now, I will regret it for the rest of my life... "In the end, I still managed to meet him ¡­"


    Behind Xuan Wuji, a few long swords shot out.


    The long sword emitted a poisonous light of the sun as it hacked towards the Black Turtle!


    Qing Yun''s eyes widened as he opened his mouth and immediately flew forward.


    As he got closer, the Mystical Treasure was right in front of his eyes.


    They were getting closer and closer, and those flying swords were flying over at high speed.


    He was close. He was close. And yet, Qing Yun still chose to cross his arms with him.


    Qing Yun spread his arms wide, and three long swords pierced through his dark blue robes.


    A smile flashed across his face.


    And just like that, he fell. It fell down.


    He fell straight down, like a Cyan Bird with broken wings, and once again flew up.


    There was still a faint smile on his face as he said, "Xuan, I owed you before, but now I finally have the chance to repay you. Xuan Yu ¡­"


    A young man in a black shadow flew up into the sky and caught the rapidly falling azure sky.


    Qing Yun''s hands fell down heavily, his eyes flowing with a dark blue light, clear and sincere.


    "Xuan, I''m sorry."


    Xuan shook her head. "You fool!"


    Qing Yun smiled, "I''ve still met you. It seems that the heavens are very good to me. "


    Xuan still shook her head, but her tears continued to flow down, leaving a sad scar. "You idiot! Stupid... Do you know who put those swords in there? "


    Qing Yun shook his head, he didn''t know.


    "It''s the Celestial Emperor!"


    Qing Yun''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Maybe he shouldn''t be called Heavenly Emperor. He''s the Hades."


    Qing Yun was at a loss for words.


    If that was really the case, then the Heaven Realm would definitely be unable to keep it safe.


    "Half of the Celestial Emperor is the Hades and the other half is the Celestial Emperor. Do you understand? And that''s the reason why I''m not willing to stay in the Heaven Realm. He is no longer the Celestial Emperor we have always wanted to support. As for us, we are merely sacrifices, the victims of the Heaven Realm. In order to obtain our strength, he wanted to destroy us. Thus, I had always wanted to flee ¡­ "Escape this hypocritical place ¡­"


    Qing Yun smiled, "So that''s how it is." However, if everything is really wrong, I still want to bear the consequences alone. "


    The light in his eyes faded, and the focal length became as misty as the wind, scattering upon contact.


    "Xuan, goodbye ¡­" Please take care of my master... Say to him, "I''m sorry, I can''t protect him anymore ¡­"


    Tears rolled down Mystic One''s face as she nodded her head. However, a black hole in her heart could no longer be filled.


    He was so sad, so sad. In the end, he was still a step too late. He could no longer save his brother.


    They had once been brothers who risked their lives, brothers who had shared hardships, brothers who had been born together, brothers who had shared the same blood.


    But now, they had no choice but to separate.


    But unfortunately, this separation was eternal!


    Eternal separation.


    There was no such thing as a goodbye.


    There was no such thing as reunion.


    There was no such thing as reincarnation.


    If he lost it, he lost it forever.


    The sun could rise up every day, but the Qing Yun Realm would be sealed in the Fate Wheel Plate forever!


    A piece of mercury floated like white paper ¡­ Mourning Everywhere...


    Mercury, like rain and dew, dripped under the sun.


    Xuan also fell to the ground. The mercury in his palm sparkled and then gradually melted under the scorching sun.


    Manhua came to Xuan Yu''s side and asked, "Is there any way to save the stupid dragon?"


    Xuan Fang shook his head as well. His Yin Yang Eyes were filled with the splashes of water from the bottom of the deep pond.


    "Why not? Can I use the Ice Clan''s snow lotus to revive him? "


    Manhua''s heart shrank, but it was still filled with hope.


    Xuan said, "Let me tell you a story. You''ll understand when you hear it. "


    Manhua nodded. "Okay."


    Xuan Yuan''s eyes were crystal clear as he slowly said ¡ª


    A long, long time ago, there was a large country in Nanshan Continent called Mahalo-sandalwood. It commanded more than five thousand small countries.


    The king has three princes, Mahafunanin, Mahathir, and Mokhosa.


    Among the three princes, the little prince Mo Ya Sa Qing was born with a merciful heart.


    One day, the king and the princess took the prince and led the court out for a stroll. The king stayed in the palace for a long time, rarely went on long journeys, and when he was tired, he found a place to rest. The three princes were like birds out of their cages, happily shuttling through the jungle.


    Suddenly, they discovered a bunch of tigers. A female tiger was feeding two small tigers. The tigress was thin and yellow in color, and the tigers were lively and cute, but the tigress seemed to be devouring the tigers in order to satisfy her hunger.


    Seeing this, little prince asked his two brothers: "Brother! Look at that female tiger, she''s skinny and starving, but she still feeds her son. In my opinion, the tigress will eat the cub under the pressure of hunger. "


    The two brothers agreed with their brother that "if the tigress starves to death, the tiger will starve without milk".


    The little prince said sadly, "Then, how can we stop the female tiger from eating the tiger cub?"


    "In my opinion, unless there is fresh meat and warm blood, it will definitely eat the tiger cub." the brothers said.


    The little prince asked his brother, "Then tell me, if someone were to give his blood and meat to the hungry tiger, would the hungry tiger have any chance of survival?"


    The older brother said affirmatively, "Of course we can live. However, if someone gives their body to a hungry tiger, that person will not be able to revive! "


    After Xuan Yu''s story was finished, he looked at Man Hua and asked, "Do you understand?"


    The light in Manhua''s eyes faded as he nodded.


    "Using your body to feed a tiger, naturally there is no chance of surviving. This is a Fate Wheel Plate, there must be a death here. "


    Xuan said.


    "Therefore, the stupid dragon can no longer be revived ¡­"


    Manhua spread his fingers. The mercury on them was like tears, soaking his heart.


    He looked up at the Fate Disc in the sky.


    An eight-clawed green dragon was sealed within the Fate Disc.


    Tears rolled down his face and dripped onto his palms.


    On the lifeline of his palm, there was a point where it was broken off, and in the center of it, there was another branch that was continuing his life.


    Manhua clenched his fists and said with a pursed lips, "Is there really no way to save him?"


    Mystic One drew an arc in the air as her entire body was enveloped in a layer of light. After a while, a human figure appeared in the middle of the light.


    Lizi laid quietly on the grass.


    She was cold and lifeless.


    "Your current task is difficult."


    The mystical Yin and Yang, filled with the tide of grief, surged together with the cycle of reincarnation.


    "Mother? You brought my mother in? What happened to her? Why didn''t you wake up from your daze? "


    Man Hua rushed forward and hugged Lizi, and looked at her nose.


    His face darkened like the prelude to a storm: "What''s going on? Why did my mother lie still like a dead man? What had happened? Why is my mother so cold from head to toe? "There was no trace of warmth.


    The mother of the past is so warm, so lovely, so strong.


    Not now, not now.


    Cold, withered, lifeless dead!


    Xuan Yue stood up and walked to Lizi''s side as well, "She is like this to begin with. We went to the human world just for her safety. She had abandoned her status as the Queen of Sea Clan in exchange for the awakening of the Ice Clan a hundred years later. Many times, you have to cut meat to feed the eagles, sacrifice your own life to feed the tiger, and sacrifice your own life for the sake of filial piety.


    Tears welled up in Manhua''s eyes. He looked at Xuan and said, "Why did you lie to me and my brother that you were going on a trip?" "Why don''t you let us take care of Mom!"


    Xuan was silent for a moment before he said, "Even if I tell you, what can I do? Are the three of them guarding this corpse of the living dead? "


    Manhua was speechless.


    His face grew serious, his eyes bright. "At least, let me and my brother do our best," he said.


    "If you stay in this alternate world, your mother will die even faster! Her physique was not suitable for her to live in a place filled with magic and giant beasts! Your father did it for everyone''s benefit. "


    Manhua clenched his teeth and said, "No, no one can understand how my brother and I feel. We''ve lost our parents since we were young. However, if I were a father, I would end up choosing the same path as him. We have no choice but to continue on this path. As long as there is hope for survival, we will create it! "


    Manhua squatted and picked up the Lizi who was still unconscious, and held her hand tightly.


    "Mommy, Mommy, can you hear me? I am Manhua, your youngest son. Mom... "Mom ¡­"


    He held her tightly as tears flowed down from his eyes, soaking into Lizi''s Hair.


    He sobbed and confided, "Mother..." You won''t understand how much I''ll miss you. "I miss dad so much ¡­"


    "Other people say that the Manju Sharal is the flower of darkness, without blessing or light. Only you and my father said that it was the flower of heaven, the flower of purity. Manju Shahua, is Manju Shahua, no one can call it the flower of sin. It had its own goals and directions, even if it had to live in darkness and cold, even if it had to grow on the banks of the Styx. Although, it was a lonely and lonely place. Lonely, but it still had its own faith and pursuit. Mom, thank you for giving me that name. I... It was the Manchu pearl, Sha Hua, that had grown up on the banks of the Styx. Under the constant selection, it had pursued its own light ¡­ "He is also pursuing his own warmth ¡­"


    Tears quietly rolled down Lizi''s face, like a light breeze.


    Man Hua carried Lizi, looked at Xuan Yuan and asked, "What method do you want to use to save my mother?"


    His eyes also became dejected as he replied, "Ice Clan''s Thousand Petal Snow Lotus might be able to extend his life for a period of time. However, when I entered the hall, I found that there was no longer any of the thousand-petal snow lotus leaves left on the jade pool. Someone took away all the snow lotuses in advance! "

 C108

    "What''s going on?" Some people have already seen through everything and made their move beforehand, right? "


    The corner of Manhua''s mouth pursed. It seemed that he would have to go through a lot of trouble to save his mother.


    "Snow Lotus is a panacea for medical treatment. Not only can it help the dying and help the wounded, it can also increase one''s power." Therefore, the existence of the Snow Lotus will give hope to those who need it, and will also give strength to those who need it. "


    Icy ice surfaced at the bottom of Xuan Yue''s heart. It knew that all of this was sealed within the Universal Mirror.


    Universal Mirror can know life and death, and change one''s fate.


    Thus, it knew both destruction and rebirth.


    However, he would never be able to guess the end of everything that he had seen through in the beginning.


    The outcome is an unknown number.


    "Even so, it will be very difficult to produce this Fate Disc."


    Xuan also raised his head to look at the sun Fate Disc in the sky.


    It was turning again, as if a rope were pulling it, slowly turning.


    Manhua raised his head and stood under the tree mask, shading his eyes from the sun as he asked: "This Fate Disc, what is so amazing about it? Is there any flaw? "


    He wanted to get to the bottom of this and find a way out.


    Xuan also hid his eyes and said, "I don''t know. Because no one had come in. However, he was certain of one thing ¡ª ¡ª it was easy to enter, but hard to leave! We were the first to enter this Fate Disc. The gambling had just begun. No one can calculate the result. "


    Man Hua stared at Lizi''s pale face as his heart surged with waves of pain. He stood still as an eagle and asked softly: "How long can my mother last?"


    He had to go out. He had to escape this hellish Fate Disc with his mother.


    No matter the cost, he had to save his mother!


    He gritted his teeth, and the pain in his heart was as sharp as a needle.


    Xuan Wu also stared at Lizi, carefully inspecting him once through before replying:


    "At most two hours. If you all were trapped inside and died, your mother wouldn''t be able to survive even with a snow lotus. However, if we don''t find the snow lotus, she will undoubtedly die. This is only a matter of time. "


    Drip, drip ¡­ Time was like a needle, piercing through the sound of his heart.


    Manhua''s heart tightened. He discovered that time was a demon. No matter if it was lost or stopped, every minute, every second, was devouring life.


    "Xuan, no matter what price I have to pay, I must save my mother. "So, please help me."


    He looked at Xuan Yu with deep thirst in his azure eyes. "Please.


    "I will do my best."


    "This Fate Disc is turning, I think, if I control it. you can run out with my mother in your arms. "


    Man Hua stood up, and faced the Fate Disc with his palm.


    Under the scorching sunlight, a heart-wrenching pain came from his palm. That pain was coming from his lifeline.


    His brow furrowed: "The more people enter this Fate Disc, the more people will be injured."


    Xuan shook his head and said, "Although saving your mother is very important, your life is equally important. Therefore, both of you must go out! "


    Manhua''s eyes revealed a watery smile as he said, "Xuan, life is like flowing water. If it doesn''t flow, then it is meaningless. Life was like a long river. Whether it was surging and surging, or calm and tranquil, they were all living. However, if it ever got stuck in a puddle and stopped moving, it would be a pool of stagnant water. And I, too, am unwilling to stop and be trapped here. In other words, my life cannot always be protected. "Being always protected by others is a life that is like stagnant water.


    Xuan Yu''s eyes narrowed.


    Suddenly, its heart felt an excruciating pain.


    What kind of youth was this?


    He was a youth of the Blood Clan trapped in darkness and cold. However, he was more inclined to light and warmth than ordinary people.


    From the day he was born, his fate had been to struggle and survive.


    If he were willing to give up everything that fate had given him, then he would be doomed to eternal darkness.


    Manhua looked at Xuan and said, "Please let my life be like the ocean, free and surging. I have to learn to accept, even if the reality is always cruel, I still have to walk in a fluid flow... Life to me is a struggle against fate! "


    Life, was to grow through endless choices.


    This was a process that everyone had to go through, but the long passage of time gave this youth even more pain and suffering.


    "Xuan also took my mother away from here."


    Manhua''s blue eyes were filled with determination and fearlessness. He was like a fish swimming through the deep sea with absolute perseverance. He was also like a pine tree standing on top of a snowy peak with absolute loftiness.


    He was so proud, and so confident.


    It was as if after a night of being pressured by snow and frost, the branches had become even more resistant and resilient.


    The Profound Sky Continent was still not at ease, because Andre had not come yet.


    Why hasn''t he come yet?


    Could it be that Master was stopped by Xian Yi?


    Its mind became anxious about the gains and losses, and its emotions fluctuated.


    It couldn''t let anything happen to anyone else, or else it wouldn''t be able to take care of everything.


    It wanted to help Andre at the same time, but it also wanted to stay and fight alongside the young man from Blood Clan.


    Because this kind of passionate emotion was not something it could control.


    This was a passion that caused one''s blood to boil!


    This was a battle of surging youth!


    And this was a friendship that encouraged and encouraged each other!


    Just like brothers on the battlefield, they would definitely fight until their lives were taken away!


    He saw the worry and hesitation in Xuan Yuqie''s eyes.


    This caused a layer of warmth to rise up in Manhua''s heart. "You and Dumb Dragon are very similar, both of you are worried about me. "But ¡­"


    "Let me stay. The Fate Wheel Plate is too cunning. Without anyone to help you, you will never be able to leave. Furthermore, you know nothing about Heaven Realm. "


    Manhua laughed. "Although, I really know nothing about this place. However, people all said that newborn calves were not afraid of tigers, and perhaps courage was the solution to everything. Without courage, you are afraid of everything and are destined to achieve nothing. "


    Xuan Yuan did not know how to refute this young man.


    His eloquence was truly astonishing.


    He handled it fairly well, both in the right and in the wrong, and answered it quite nicely.


    You can hardly find a word to contradict his point of view.


    He was always reasonable and well-founded.


    She was indeed Lizi''s son. Although Lizi had always said the wrong things, she would usually do the wrong things.


    However, every word that this Blood Clan youth said was heartfelt.


    "I... I really want to stay. "


    Xuan Yu''s eyes were filled with determination and desire to fight.


    He thought Manhua was a very intelligent and tactful teenager.


    No matter how difficult the trial was ahead of him, he would be able to see through all of it.


    Manhua walked forward, his eyes moved, staring at Xuan Yu and said, "Do you know? Your current task is very heavy. "Because you have to protect my mother, so please allow me to do something for her, okay?"


    His blue eyes were filled with water, deep, deep water, like love soaked in the depths of water.


    This love was so heavy.


    This love, was also so deep.


    The name of this love is "kinship."


    Mystic One was also in a dilemma. Her heart was beating up and down with excitement.


    It suddenly fell in love with this Blood Clan youth.


    This kind of love was like trying to protect something.


    If you''ve ever had anything you wanted to protect, you''ll understand this desperate feeling.


    It is pure.


    It is beautiful, too.


    It bears a fruit of dreams.


    Deep in everyone''s heart, there was a fruit that they had to protect.


    This fruit was the crystallization of his dreams.


    "Let me think about it, okay?"


    Xuan also said that he could not make a decision immediately.


    It didn''t want to regret it.


    Qing Yun''s death had already left a deep impression on it.


    Why did it come so late? Why didn''t it explain the cause and the reason to Qing Yun earlier?


    It was only because of that sword that was stabbing towards it, so it avoided this sort of pain.


    Actually, it knew that the sharp sword aimed at it was not done by Qing Yun. He had only been used by someone.


    In the end, however, it was still brooding over this.


    But escaping from reality is not a long-term move. It would only cause the misunderstanding between them to get deeper and deeper.


    Qing Yun blocked the sword for it, returning its debt to it. However, it caused its heart to sink into an abyss of pain and self-blame.


    He should understand Qing Yun''s personality ¡ª sacrificing himself and loving him.


    Manhua stared at the sun Fate Disc and said.


    "I''ve never done anything for my mother since I was born. So, now is the time for me to repay you. "


    Mystic One lowered her eyes as well. Flames were dancing around her, burning fiercely.


    "Please take care of my mother. Your current burden is even heavier than mine. "


    Manhua walked forward, stroking the Black Tortoise that had transformed into a gigantic divine beast.


    His sleeves fluttered a pale blue, like the clouds on the horizon, carefree and distant.


    It was as if a drop of dew had fallen on the bottom of his sleeve. It was a mist of wet tears and vanishing mercury.


    Xuan was choked with sobs.


    "To be able to fight together with you is an honor for me for the rest of my life. But, your life was exchanged with Qingyun Peak. "


    Manhua''s eyes were downcast like the rain in the sky.


    He pursed his crescent-shaped lips and said, "Yes, my life was bestowed upon me by Qingyun Peak. Thus, my life will not be so short! Xuan, you have to believe me. Because, I believe that Qing Yun has always been supporting me from behind. "


    He paused for a moment as a trace of determination appeared on his handsome face that was as clear as porcelain.


    It was like a peerless blue and white porcelain, waiting to be fused into the flames and refined.


    Blue porcelain, blue porcelain, extremely beautiful enamel; they were all born from quenching.


    The purity of the spirit, originally from the suffering walked through; it was like a rainstorm after the rainbow bloomed like a torn flower.


    Xuan also gritted her teeth and eventually nodded.


    "Alright then. Be careful, I''ll go meet up with Master. "


    Manhua''s eyes were filled with burning flames and light, as if it was the light cast from the clouds.


    "Oh, please say hello to my father for me. Just say ¡ª I''m fine, don''t worry. "


    Xuan was frozen. She closed her eyes and slowly turned her head. "Why would you say something against your will?" In fact, you''re not good at all. If you ask me to tell you this, I won''t be able to open my mouth. "Because I never tell lies."


    Because of Black Turtle''s straightforward words, Manhua''s face revealed a smile that was like a gentle breeze.


    "The most unyielding and most righteous Divine Beast in the Four Divine Beasts is indeed you. Well, I see. Then you won''t say anything. Take care of my mother. Just take good care of my father. "


    "These are my duties. Rest assured, the master is here, I am here. My master is my everything. "


    "Oh ¡­"


    "After the divine beast finds master, master''s belief lies in the life of the divine beast!"


    Manhua''s lips moved slightly, as if it was a manyflower blooming in the middle of the night.


    Fragrance floated in the four seas.


    The flower moved the heavens and the earth.


    At this moment, he finally got to know the Four Divine Beasts again.


    Although they were born dependent on their master, their determination could shake heaven and earth.


    "Master''s faith is everything in your life, is that it?"


    With regards to this point, the Four Divine Beasts would definitely carry it out to the end.


    "Yes, Master''s orders are everything to us. There is no reason why we must pursue our mission to the end. "


    Manhua nodded, spread out his hands and chanted.


    In the blink of an eye, a blue ring of light flowed out of his palm like a waterfall.


    The waterfall flowed out like a curtain of water.


    It overflowed like a turbulent river.


    After a while, a blue light appeared.


    The waterfall swirled back.


    A blue circle of light shone in the waterfall.


    The waterfall spiraled up, becoming more and more hurried until it formed a cloud of cascading water that connected head to tail.


    "I''ll send you out."


    As Manhua said this, he covered this stretch of blue waterfall towards Xuan Yu.


    "This blue waterfall cloud will safely send you and mother out of this Fate Disc."


    Xuan Yu''s eyes flickered as she asked, "What about you?"


    "Me? Of course I have my ways. "Don''t forget, Manju Sha Hua is a demon like flower. People often say that the demon lives for a thousand years, so my life is bound to be long."


    he said, with a clean smile.


    A confident, clear smile.


    It was as if there was a sharp knife placed on his neck. He was not afraid in the slightest.


    When the Manju beads bloomed, the sky and earth would be overshadowed.


    His smile and one look from him were both peerless and magnificent, capable of causing anyone who saw it to feel sad in an instant. The soul.


    In this world, there was only one kind of person. Each and every one of his actions seemed to be able to contain the winds and clouds, as well as soar up into the heavens.


    The moment you see such a smile, you will be instantly immersed in it, willing to become his captive.


    The clouds moved in the dark, and because of his faint smile, his eyes flashed ¡ª it really was the wind. Flow and wind. Sexually.


    A peerless beauty in the world.


    Xuan wanted to say more, but the blue waterfall had already begun to move.


    A huge wave of water spiraled high into the sky.


    The turbulence was like a waterfall, and it had a powerful explosive force. It was like a tornado had solidified and continuously spiraled forward high up in the sky.


    The sun Fate Wheel was emitting a blocking energy that prevented the blue waterfall from approaching.


    Under the blazing sun, Lizi''s lips began to dry and split; her exquisite white skin was like cracked earth, revealing barren markings.


    Her Hair began to move gently, like a dandelion spreading its feathers in the air.


    Her fingers, too, lifted gently, as if reaching for something precious.


    However, even though she was trying very hard to bend and raise herself, she still suddenly fell down in the middle of the air.


    It was like a butterfly that had lost its colorful wings and was driven mad. Wind. Violent. The rain attacked and lost its ability to fly.


    She tried with all her might to lift her finger, but it was still like a kite with a broken string, and it fell ¡­ Lost...


    When a teardrop fell on the side of her face, it also soaked into her scattered Hair.


    The corners of her mouth twitched. He moved it a few times.


    It only let out a few intermittent sounds, inaudible words...


    Tears continued to fall uncontrollably.


    She wanted to speak, but it was very difficult.


    However, Heaven never gave her a chance.


    Heartless deprived her of all the function of pronunciation.


    Her tears were crystal clear, yet they were an aria filled with sorrow.


    It was a very, very low aria.


    It was as if they had sunk to the bottom of the sea where there was no light, and the dawn of hope was hidden.


    Xuan also carried Lizi on his back as he desperately rushed towards the Fate Wheel Plate.


    But because of Lizi''s tears, it stopped for a few seconds.


    These tears were moist with ice and filled with sadness.


    It was as if they were condensed with deep emotions and compassion.


    However, it could not stop its speed right now.


    This was because this ball of blue waterfall had used up almost all of Ankui Manhua''s magical energy.


    He was almost gambling with his life.


    He was betting on the defeat and victory of the Sun Fate Disc.


    He would use his own life to gamble and protect his mother.


    Therefore, it was now burdened with the heavy burden of family love, making it impossible for it to neglect or worry about anything.


    "Are you trying to say something?"


    Xuan Yi stealthily asked.


    But Lizi still could not say a word.


    The teardrops were like pearls that had been placed on a jade plate, dripping, dripping sounds.


    His eyes were filled with splashes of water. As he moved forward and backwards, he made a difficult decision.


    When it carried Lizi on its back and rushed into the Sun Fate Disc''s entrance, it discovered that there was a person in front of it who had long since been locked in its entrance.


    He ¡­ He was struggling, but a huge white spider web bound him so tightly that he could not move.


    Eight long strands, like thick ropes, bound his hands and feet.


    He had actually sealed his mouth with a piece of cloth.


    The familiar image in Xuan Yu''s eyes slowly grew bigger and bigger ¡­


    Suddenly, it discovered a poisonous thread that was like a needle. It went forward and waved at the person that was tied up.


    The needle was like a thorn as it swooped down as if it was filled with a biting cold wind.


    This caused Mystic One to move forward at an even faster speed. Her heart was like an arrow that had just left the bow as she madly dashed forward.


    No wonder Master was so slow, and had not caught up yet.


    It turned out that he had been caught by the spider web at the entrance!


    Its entire body tensed up as it breathed out towards the spiderweb in front of it.


    Suddenly, countless green seeds shot out like bullets.


    One after another, the seeds were covered by the spider web and began to take root. Strands of green rattan vines spread out in all directions.


    The vine, with its branches and scattered leaves, occupied the territory of the spider web.


    A single vine had managed to control that poisonous needle thread.


    When it rushed to Andre''s location and saved him, it found that the entire spider web was shaking intensely.


    The filaments were like a huge black hole, swallowing them all up.


    It was now completely dark, as if he had been locked in a huge hole ¡ª dark and cold as night.


    Xuan Yi narrowed his eyes as he understood in his heart ¡ª he had fallen into a trap!


    He was too worried about his master''s safety, so he fell into a trap set up by the enemy.


    As the waves of air were rolling in its chest, Xian Yi''s voice came out of it, "Just stay here, the Cosmic Bag aren''t that easy to enter either!"


    At this moment, Xuan Yuan''s heart sank as he remained calm and collected.


    It protected Lizi with all its might, preventing her from getting hurt from any attacks.


    Meanwhile, Andre was already unconscious inside the spiderweb. Obviously, he had been poisoned.


    Xuan also carefully took Andre out from the spider web.


    Andre''s face was as pale as snow, his aura was weak to the point where it could barely be heard.


    He himself did not have much magic left, but in order to deal with Xian Yi, Andre had no choice but to expel all of the Sea Clan''s energy from his body.


    Without a doubt, he was trying his best to summon the Sea Clan''s magic.


    It consumed so much of his strength that he could not spare any effort to escape the cold, damp web.


    Andre blinked his eyes lightly, wet tear stains still hanging on the curls of his eyelashes.


    The corners of his mouth twitched, as if he was saying something ¡­ Speak on and off...


    Cold sweat oozed out of his forehead one after another.


    Mystic One stepped forward and listened attentively.


    The corners of Andre''s mouth twitched. As he moved, he seemed to be calling someone''s name. His voice was crisp and desolate.


    Xuan also poured water into his thirsty mouth. Only then did his voice become clear, "Manhua, Manhua... Manhua... "Son, where are you?"


    Tears rolled down his lush lashes, fragmented and floral, suffused with sad specks of starlight.


    Mystic One held his hand tightly, then her lips, which had been pressed into a straight line, began to loosen up.


    It patted Andre''s hands and said: "He ¡­ "He ¡­"


    When it was choked with sobs, it could not open its mouth, only tears that flickered in the depths of its pupils.


    In his eyes, the person who had just spoken had smiled. It was bright, clean, and clean. The young Blood Clan was getting further and further away from it.


    Andre who was still in deep meditation continued to call out, "Manhua ¡­ My son, where are you? How are you doing? "


    The tears moved like the waves in the ocean. The corners of his mouth were as tight as torn silk. He replied, "He told me to send a message to you ¡ª he ¡­" Very... Good. "Yes, very good."


    Drip, drip. Tears fell onto his palm, covering a piece of cool desert ¨C he had finally learned how to lie.


    Only then did he realise that Andre was having a high fever, and his head was rolling on the floor. Hot as boiling water.


    That was why he had been sweating.


    Xuan Lin also wiped his forehead. His eyes became sharp ¡ª he had to force out the poison in the spiderweb as soon as possible.


    However, Andre was still struggling in pain and screaming. His entire consciousness seemed to be in a terrifying dream, as if it had been running alone in the darkness, searching for something ¡­ Black in front of him... It was so dark that he could not see his five fingers. Only the cold wind that was as sharp as knives was forced in front of his eyes!


    "Manhua, Manhua ¡­"


    He stretched out his hands, as if trying to grasp something substantial to comfort his anxious heart.


    His heart felt like it had been gouged out by a sharp weapon. What was left was empty, only the cold wind moving back and forth as it cried.


    The night, the cold rain, the saber-like cold.


    Xuan Zhi''s hand pressed against his forehead, sending out a stream of hot air. Not long later, black gas leaked out from the slightly upturned corner of his mouth.


    The black mist was like smoke, and it had a savage face.


    The light in Xian Yi''s eyes became dark and biting cold. He was using the underworld''s things so freely and so viciously.


    Sky Emperor, are you not even going to let go of your own child?


    Or is it, you are only a Hades, your heart has been dyed black by ink!


    After the black mist dissipated, Andre''s high fever subsided and his pale face slowly recovered.


    It was as if a drowning man had grabbed a stake for survival.


    The corner of its mouth turned white. The creatures of the underworld were not so easy to deal with, they had consumed a lot of its energy.


    The spider poison had already invaded Andre''s blood.


    If he had arrived a bit later, he would have been finished!


    Once inside the Heaven Realm, the abyss was like the ocean.


    The road ahead was like the night, and light was hard to find.


    Andre regained some consciousness, his fingers moved, and made a sound: "Lizi, Lizi... Where are you? "


    He still couldn''t open his eyes. The headache was still like an earthquake, one wave after another, one after another.


    Xuan also placed his hand on the back of Lizi''s hand.


    Immediately, Andre did not move around carelessly, as though he had calmed down, his anxious heart had a place to rely on at this moment.


    He tightened the tip of his fingers as though he was holding the spring of life.


    Inside the Cosmic Bag, it was airtight.


    It was so dark that he couldn''t see around.


    Mystic One lifted her finger and blew on it. With a snap, a flame ignited on her finger.


    Andre''s face still revealed signs of exhaustion, but because he had sensed Lizi''s aura, his face was as calm as an eagle''s and as calm as the sea.


    Nothing was as warm as this feeling of kinship.


    As long as she was by his side, he still had everything.


    When there was nothing more to lose and she was still there, that was the greatest happiness.


    Andre softly asked, "So ¡­"


    Xuan Wu immediately moved closer and placed his hand in the center of Andre''s other hand.


    "I am here, Master."


    "You ¡­ Have you seen Manhua? "


    Andre asked calmly. He knew that Xuan Wu would definitely know Man Hua''s whereabouts.


    "He ¡­ He''s fine now, and he wants you not to worry. "


    After Xuan Jiujun finished, he fell silent.


    It felt extremely uncomfortable ¡ª telling an honest person to lie to it twice was like cutting his flesh, cutting layer after layer. From skin to bone marrow.


    Actually, the pain on the surface wasn''t much. If he spoke against his will, he would be like a bayonet stabbing into his heart.


    After Andre heard this, he nodded: "Thank you, Xuan Wei, thank you for saving Manhua for me."


    Xuan Fang lowered his head as well. His double-colored Yin Yang Eyes seemed to be immersed in the waves, causing the wind to flutter.


    A teardrop, like a diamond, fell with a clatter.


    "Master, Manhua was not saved by me, but Qingyun Peak. It used its life to extend Manhua''s. "


    Tears rolled down his cheeks. It burned Andre''s hand.


    Andre''s heart was filled with sorrow, sorrow was like the tides, and it gradually surged: "Can a one thousand year old snow lotus save Qing Yun? I know your relationship with Qingyun Peak is very deep. "


    Xuan kept quiet.


    It could not say a single word ¨C in this moment, its fates with Qing Yun had been permanently severed!


    In this world, what might last forever was the difference between life and death ¡ª life and death and separation.


    In this world, perhaps the most regretful thing was the separation of Yin and Yang ¡ª ¡ª heaven and hell.


    In this world, the only things that could be done were the present and the present that could be cherished with great effort.


    Andre did not hear Xuan Wei''s answer, as his heart seemed to have understood a principle.


    Some things could really be lost if they were lost.


    Andre crawled up from the floor. Although his head was still in pain, he still stood up with great effort.


    "Xuan ¡­"


    He patted its head and said, "I know you''re very sad."


    "Master, I''m fine. Let''s go."


    Xuan also retracted his eyelids. The past was no longer what it used to be. Only now, it was the only way to survive. It looked around carefully.


    Then, he turned to Andre and said, "Previously, the place where the stupid bird burned was repaired. So, we have to find another way out. "


    Andre nodded, but felt the need to ask. "Stupid bird? "Who is that stupid bird of yours?"


    Xuan pursed her lips.


    Andre smiled and said: "If you don''t want to say it, then just pretend that I didn''t ask."


    After a while, Xuan also said, "That stupid bird is the Vermillion Bird."


    After Andre heard this, he also nodded his head: "Oh, Huo Teng''s stupid bird."


    Xuan smiled. "So we were thinking the same thing."


    The two of them smiled. Everyone had a nickname for the divine beasts of various races.


    They were not the clan''s divine beasts ¡ª they were all ''stupid'' ones.


    "This Cosmic Bag can absorb mist and absorb mist into the heaven and earth."


    After saying that, Andre asked: "Is it easy to leave then? I didn''t expect such a small bag to have such a big stomach. "


    Xuan Chang pondered for a moment and said, "Although it can control mountains and rivers, it still has its own way of breaking through. It''s just that it''ll take a bit more effort. "


    "It''s good that you can get out. I want to go to Manhua as soon as possible. "


    "Right now, he is imprisoned in the Sun Fate Disc. Although her life is at ease, she shouldn''t stay here for long. In order for me to carry Lizi out first, he could only help me escape the Fate Disc. We were too careless, too anxious to save him, but we forgot that we were in danger ourselves. This way, it will not only fail to save him, but will also indirectly cause him to worry too much. "


    Andre touched his surroundings and said, "Mn, you''re right. But now we have to figure out how to get out. [The inside of the bag is as tough as a steel wall. It is soft on the outside but hard on the inside. It is truly a magical bag.]


    Outside the Cosmic Bag.


    The rainbow clouds surrounded them, and the sun shone like spring.


    However, a wave of cold air lingered in the air.


    Xian Yi stared at the Cosmic Bag, raising his eyebrows, a hint of ridicule surfaced in his eyes.


    "There really is a road to heaven that you don''t want to take, a path to hell without a door!" If you want to die, I''ll grant you your wish! "


    Xian Cheng walked up and said: "tenth brother, what are you capturing them for?"


    Xian Le tugged on Xian Cheng''s sleeves, hinting that he should not ask too much.


    As the saying goes, the more you ask, the more mistakes you will make.


    Xian Yi was too lazy to answer, and directly walked between Xian Cheng and himself.


    "tenth brother... Where are you going? "


    Xian Cheng asked again.


    This time, Third Brother allowed him and Eighth Brother to enter the inner hall on his own accord, seeming to have discovered some new problem.


    As for what the reason was, Third Brother did not mention it.


    However, without making it clear, it would make people want to guess and suspect his motives.


    But Xian Le didn''t have a general idea, he only replied, what Third Brother told us to do, we just have to do it according to his orders.


    Don''t think about anything else.


    Moreover, there was no point thinking about it too much, because one of them did not have any military power, and the other was not as strong as Third Brother Xian Chen and tenth brother Xian Yi.


    Thus, they could only obey their orders.


    Xian Cheng had only followed a few steps behind Xian Yi when he was stopped by a ball of air.


    It was clear that this ball of air was released by Xian Yi.


    Xian Cheng did not give up and asked: "tenth brother, where are you going? Don''t walk around. You still have the life forms of the underworld on you, it is very dangerous to be able to walk around randomly in the palace. "


    The two experiences repelled each other, so the one injured was naturally the host himself.


    However, after a while, Xian Yi''s gloomy and cold voice came out: "My business, I do not want you to meddle in other people''s business! If you keep your mouth open, I will cut your tongue off. Feed your heads to the evil spirits! "


    Xian Cheng took a step back.


    Xian Le then pulled him away, "Ninth Brother, please don''t be so stupid. Let''s not meddle in his affairs! "


    "But tenth brother, he''s in danger like this."


    Xian Le''s eyes emitted a dangerous light, "Just because you think of him as the tenth brother does not mean that he views us as his older brothers!"


    Xian Cheng pursed his lips into a steel wire, looking at the distant Xian Yi, he felt a sense of melancholy that could not be removed.


    "Eighth brother, what should we do from now on?"


    Xian Le''s eyes hid a cold ray of light, the corners of his mouth raised high: "Of course I''ll follow whoever is strong."


    "Actually, I don''t want to follow any of them."


    Xian Cheng looked at the white clouds in the distance.


    A fate without a goal was a lamentable fate!


    "But it all happened too fast, and we woke up too late. "It''s too late ¡­"


    Xian Le pulled his arm, and walked towards the inner palace.


    The Cosmic Bag was taken by tenth brother.


    And right now, they could only wait and see.


    Fate was always immeasurable. It was just like the clouds in the sky, a river in the middle of a river. At the same time that one could not see through it, it was even more unpredictable.


    "Eighth brother, who do you think will win in the end? is it Third Brother or tenth brother? "


    Xian Cheng''s heart was like a split piece of land, there were mudslides everywhere, and there were no paths to walk on.


    The collapsing mud flow all fell into the abyss, no light could be seen.


    "Whoever is strong will obviously win."


    Xian Le raised his eyebrows, the curve of his brows resembled a hidden vortex.


    "However, I do not wish for Heaven Realm to become like this."


    "Just because you don''t like it doesn''t mean it won''t happen. Ninth Brother, learn to accept this. The dream may be beautiful, but reality is cruel after all. We are just two small fish in the vast sea, and not a match for the great white shark. "


    Xian Cheng''s eyes were covered by a layer of grey, a very deep layer of grey.


    "What will the outcome be like?"


    His hands were trembling slightly because he couldn''t control himself and he was panicking.


    "No one knows the outcome. Maybe good, maybe bad. It''s hard to avoid casualties in a war! "


    Xian Le smiled cruelly.


    Xian Cheng''s eyes were completely filled with water, and the corners of his mouth were trembling like the rain in the dark night: "I don''t want to die, Eighth Brother, I''m afraid ¡­ Really, I don''t want to hurt anyone... I... "Afraid of death ¡­"


    Xian Le patted his shoulder and said: "Let''s go, third brother is still waiting for us. If you slow down, be careful that he doesn''t like you and pummels us. Let''s stand on third brother''s side and wait until the time comes. In any case, I don''t care who the Heavenly Emperor is, as long as it brings us benefits. "


    Not far away, in a quiet corner.


    The mountains were like mountains, verdant and fan-like.


    The perfectly straight cliff was like a giant blade that stood in the sky and glinted with a cold, biting light.


    Riding on a rainbow colored cloud, Xian Chen landed atop a jade pool.


    Weeds were growing, and the sound of flowing water could be heard.


    This place was very familiar to Ankui Luolan who was hiding at the side.


    He thought about it for a while and came to a realization.


    This was the first time he entered the Heaven Realm, and it was also the first time he met Xian Chen and a lady stealing in this place. Happy.


    A drop of sweat rolled down his forehead.


    No wonder, the scene was still fresh in his mind.


    Two suspicious red clouds appeared on Roland''s handsome face, one to his ear and the other to his neck.


    He blushed and was fine, the problem was that Xian Lan had discovered it.


    Her eyes were wide open, the curls of her long, icy eyelashes like two butterflies, flashing up and down at the blushing Roland.


    "What''s wrong with you? Is the weather hot?"


    Before she could finish her sentence, her small hands had already begun to move.


    Her delicate, jade-like hands caressed Roland''s forehead, which was covered in sweat.


    Her orchid breath and alluring fragrance all over her body came to her nose just like that.


    Waves after waves of soft water assaulted her icy pupils.


    Roland was somewhat unable to resist and said with a creepy voice, "I''m fine, the weather is not hot."


    This made Xian Lan even more suspicious. She retorted: "If the weather isn''t hot, then why are you sweating?"


    Roland answered innocently, "I ¡­" Do I sweat? "


    Xian Lan put her hands on her waist, her eyes bright and full of spirit, and said with an imposing manner: "Not only are you sweating, your face is also as red as a hot iron. Strange, why is that? "Could it be that you have something on your mind that you''re hiding from me?"


    "Of course not, don''t let your imagination run wild. I won''t do anything that would let you down. "


    "Then why are you blushing? It''s as red as a burning flame. It would be weird if they didn''t have something up their sleeves. "


    She pressed her hands to his red, embarrassed face. "Did you do something bad with your back to me?"


    "What''s wrong? No! "How is this possible!?"


    "He must be fooling around with other girls!"


    Xian Lan said with certainty.


    Roland, speechless, tore off her hands and replied, "Don''t make wild guesses. I''m sweating and blushing because I saw something I shouldn''t have seen in the past here! "


    "Something you shouldn''t have seen? What is this? Say it clearly, or I won''t understand. "


    Xian Lan asked very positive questions.


    Because the more mysteriously Roland spoke, the more curious she became.


    He felt that his words were too fast, causing this curious fellow to have the desire to explore even further.


    Trouble is dead, how can he describe the scene at that time.


    Since he couldn''t describe it, he pretended to be silent and said, "Anyway, it''s all in the past, there''s nothing more to say."


    "No, you have to tell me! Otherwise, there would always be a shadow in my heart. This way, I think all day long! The more you don''t finish your words, the more anxious I''ll get and the more I''ll want to know! "


    Seeing him like this made her even more suspicious.


    What happened here in the past?


    No, he had to ask her why.


    Otherwise, she would never give up.


    Especially since this dead fish was still sweating and blushing, this made her even more curious.


    She kept asking, which made Roland feel extremely embarrassed.


    Well, how could he, a man, describe such a thing?


    This woman was too curious, so it was troublesome.


    "I mean, when I went to Heaven Realm, this was the first place I came in."


    When he finished, he was silent again.


    Actually, he was looking for an adjective.


    5555555...

 C109

    Xian Lan stared at the ice pupils in shock, waiting for him to continue speaking with a flushed face.


    However, the dead fish only spoke halfway before stopping to rest.


    It really made her angry and angry.


    Why was he always as silent as a log when he was only half speaking?


    The dead fish knew she was listening with great zest.


    Really, he actually knew how to adjust her appetite. He clearly knew how big her appetite was!


    Unexpectedly she leaned close to his red face and spouted fire. "Speak up," she said. Don''t say half of it. Otherwise, I will really get angry! "


    "I... When I came in with the dragon... Seeing someone stealing. "Love ¡­"


    Xian Lan asked suspiciously: "Steal. Love? You? "Did you see it here?"


    Her face was full of curiosity, as if she had discovered something new, and she continued to pursue the matter.


    Roland helplessly replied: "It wasn''t me alone, it was me and the stupid dragon who found out." But it wasn''t what I wanted to see. Do you understand what I mean? "


    On Xian Lan''s small face that was like a piece of ice sculpture made out of jade and porcelain, two small red flowers surfaced and bloomed under the bright sunlight.


    "Well, of course you do. All men are perverts. Wolf! "Although I said that I don''t want to see it, I actually don''t think so at all."


    "There''s no such thing. I told you, I didn''t peek. "


    Roland was somewhat anxious, his face suddenly turned red.


    He felt that the more he explained such things to a woman, the darker his explanation would become.


    Thus, he didn''t say anything at all.


    That was because, for some reason, a wave of sadness, a deep, deep sadness had been surging from the bottom of his heart.


    It was as if a crack had opened up in the bottom of his heart, and blood kept gushing out.


    It was a very painful wound. There were no traces of this wound.


    However, it was not impossible that he could not see it.


    "Xian Lan, in the past, the stupid dragon had always accompanied me to the Heaven Realm. But now ¡­ I feel like I''ve lost something. "Maybe he was there yesterday, but he will never come back today."


    Xian Lan raised her head and looked at him.


    Suddenly, he felt a bit sad, because he had truly and forever lost her yesterday.


    "Perhaps, this is the will of the heavens."


    She wanted to comfort him, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Roland suddenly lowered his head, his thick eyelashes covering his sad purple eyes: "Are you for real? Me and... Is the fate of a stupid dragon really so shallow? "


    "..." I don''t know how to answer your question, but I know that this life is probably over. "But that doesn''t mean that in the future ¡­"


    Her voice was getting lower and lower, almost inaudible.


    Xian Lan was unable to express her feelings.


    "I have completely... He couldn''t sense the existence of the stupid dragon at all ¡­ All of this is not the will of heaven, all of this happened because I did not know how to cherish it. "


    "If the heavens had given me another chance, I would never have scolded it for crying like a woman, and would never have beaten it again, or threatened to cut off all its dragon claws. "It won''t, it won''t ¡­"


    His lashes were as thick as the lashes of a forest, and his lashes were speckled with star-white halo.


    On the tip of her eyelashes, the morning pearl of the rain was shining.


    Xian Lan held onto his hand tightly, she was unable to say a single word, but right now she was feeling very sad. She could only accompany him, and quietly listen to him pour out his thoughts.


    "Xian Lan, do you think the stupid dragon is still here? Tell me, really, tell me, will you? I want the truth. Is my fate with the stupid dragon really so shallow? "We are fated to meet, but we are not fated to be one?"


    Xian Lan was silent for a long time, then stood up and pointed to the distance that was shrouded in clouds and mist: "Did you see that? One of the Four Great Divine Pillars of Heaven Realm has already fallen. "


    The Heaven Realm was boundless, but in the north and south of the world, there were four pillars.


    The heavenly pillar sculpted a statue and stood tall in the four directions, supporting the entire Heaven Realm.


    Roland''s purple eyes froze.


    He asked hesitantly, "What do you mean? Can you explain it a little more clearly?"


    He didn''t believe it, he didn''t believe he and the stupid dragon had such a fate!


    This was too cruel, why did the heavens not even give him a small chance when he knew how to cherish something?


    Why was reality always so ruthless and cruel?


    Xian Lan held back her tears and said: "The Azure Dragon in the east, the White Tiger in the west, the Vermillion Bird in the south, and the Black Tortoise in the north, and now, the dragon pillar in the east has collapsed. If the dragon pillar falls, that means the divine beast guarding this pillar is dead. "


    Roland stood up and came to her side, his lips tightly pursed, trembling like a violet in the wind, sad and sad: "I ¡­ I want to save it! Did Xian Lan have a way? Even if the stupid dragon is really dead, I have to think of a way to save it! "


    Xian Lan nodded, her lips slightly parted, and she replied: "I will do my best to save it. If it''s within my power, I can definitely save it! So, now is not the time to be sad. We need to think of a way to enter the inner hall to save Manhua! "


    Roland nodded, his firm chin was as hard as steel: "Yes, we want to save Manhua! This is the purpose of our trip! "


    Not far in front of them, a black whirlpool appeared, Xian Chen stared at the whirlpool and said: "Come out, there is no one here."


    Roland and Xian Lan immediately regained their senses and held their breath.


    Who exactly did Xian Chen want to meet?


    In such a secluded place.


    There had to be some secret, and this secret was like a black hole, attracting everyone''s attention.


    The sound of water gurgling could be heard as the waterfall poured down from above.


    A thousand miles of rock was smashed apart.


    Vaguely, through the dense undergrowth, a human figure could be seen flashing out of the black whirlpool.


    "How is the matter?"


    Xian Chen''s blond hair danced in the wind, the waves were like a mountain, looking like a fine piece of silk.


    He raised his pale golden brow and asked in an imposing manner.


    "You can be at ease when I do things."


    At the bottom of the jungle, a figure slowly stood up.


    Roland looked carefully and suddenly understood something.


    So that''s the reason. I didn''t expect this fellow to catch up so quickly.


    How could it be so easy for this guy to follow them to the Heaven Realm?


    Xian Lan leaned over and whispered into Roland''s ear: "I didn''t expect the people from Dragon Clan to get involved too. It seems that the Heaven Realm will really explode into chaos this time."


    "But, he doesn''t have a divine beast yet he''s able to get into the Heaven Realm so easily. It really surprises me."


    Immortal Mist smiled and replied, "People of the dragon race, going to the Heaven Realm is not a problem. After all, he had half the blood of the Heaven Realm. Even Isobel would have no problem going to Heaven Realm by himself. It was just that she didn''t realize it himself. As long as she transformed into a dragon, he could still climb up without a divine beast to guide his. It''s just a bit more difficult. Pure dragons possessed half of the blood of the Heaven Realm. However, there were very few who could truly transform into a golden dragon. Bei''er, who had transformed into a golden dragon, would possess explosive magic. If that power was used properly, it would be quite terrifying. I think that Xian Yi wanted Bei''er because she is also of Heaven Realm bloodline and can transform from a mermaid into a dragon. "At that time, it will be easier to become a member of the Heaven Realm.


    Roland turned around to look at Xian Lan, and asked: "So it turns out that Xian Yi does not simply like Bei''er."


    Xian Chen, who was in front of him, spoke again:


    "Xiliang Realm, you have to watch out for me! As long as I have the military power of the Xiliang Realm, the tenth brother will not be able to take me down! "


    Xian Chen arrogantly walked in front of Long Luo, his eyes sending out a signal of danger.


    The corner of his mouth pursed, and his eyes became clear. Light shot in all directions as he said, "I am going to the main hall. Xiliang Realm, you must not cause any trouble for me! Otherwise! "Hmph ¡­"


    Xian Chen snorted, he was extremely gloomy, as though a lump of ice had landed on his nose.


    His cold snort added a layer of fear and defense to the bottom of Long Luo''s heart.


    "If anything happens to you, you won''t survive either!"


    Long Luo raised his head and stared at Xian Chen''s cold face, and said: "Rest assured, I vow to die with Heaven Realm. No one will understand my feelings. Especially my loyalty to you. "


    Xian Chen nodded his head and rode on the rainbow cloud.


    Long Luo looked at the distant cloud and said: "Hmph, in the end, I still don''t know who died and who lived! Naturally, I will not compromise myself so easily under your authority. Do you think I''m really afraid of you? What a joke! Sooner or later, Heaven Realm will become my palm''s flesh! Naturally, I wasn''t in a hurry. Haha ¡­ "You are just a bridge I crossed over the river to build!"


    Long Luo trampled on the water grass beneath his feet and said: "After we cross this turbulent river, your bridge will have no value anymore!"


    He stared at the waterfall that was rapidly flowing in front of him, and revealed a strange smile: "Heaven Realm is truly funny. Just kill each other. Xian Yi killed Ankui Manhua, saving me from having to fight again. However, although Xian Yi was strong, he might not be able to overthrow Xian Chen in the end. After Xian Yi finishes off Ankui Manhua, he would probably die by Xian Chen''s hands. When that time comes, both of them would suffer losses. It would then be my moment of glory! Haha ¡­ It''s all too easy. "


    He walked into the river, his gray robe flying about him, only to be soaked by the spray of the waterfall.


    "Not only do I want the Xiliang Realm, I also want the Universal Mirror! Only I know the secrets of the Universal Mirror. Therefore, Heaven Realm, when you are in chaos, it is time to reform! For a hero to appear in this chaotic world, isn''t he talking about me? "


    Long Luo bent his finger and cut the water surface, immediately creating a huge splash.


    White splashes of water shot up into the sky.


    A giant dragon with dark patterns on its body suddenly appeared amidst the splashing of water!


    The huge black dragon circled and flew towards the Xiliang Realm.


    When Roland stepped out of the thick reeds, he walked up to the waterfall and looked at his reflection in the water.


    The shadow was as long as a mountain, like a jade tree on a mountain peak, with branches as fine as jade.


    Xian Lan walked over, looked at him, and a trace of worry and unease surfaced in her heart.


    "Xian Lan, go back to Xiliang Realm. I''ll enter the palace myself. "


    After he finished speaking, he remained silent, his brows gathering together like the peaks of a mountain.


    He wanted to try his best to grasp everything, all the people and things that he wanted to cherish.


    He did not want to separate from death, especially the person he loved the most and the person he loved the most from the bottom of his heart!


    He could bear the pain of his own family, but he could not bear the pain of his loved ones leaving him!


    Xian Lan also fell silent following him, and only opened her mouth after a long while: "I know that you are also worried about the safety of Xiliang Realm. However, you have underestimated the Xiliang Realm''s strength. "


    Roland raised an eyebrow and looked back at her, she only smiled, like a cherry blossom in winter, and said: "I believe in my father''s strength! Dragon Clan is not a match for Xiliang Realm! "


    She lowered his butterfly eyes and continued, "I want to follow you to the High Palace. This is a must! "


    She said it so firmly that Roland''s heart churned with a raging river.


    "If you go, I will go even if it means my death."


    Her cherry lips parted as she said these words that were like a mountain pressing down on one''s head.


    Sun God''s palace!


    The Fate Wheel Plate began to turn again.


    Ankui Manhua fell into the shade of a tree. The mottled light shone through the lush tree branches and onto his pale white, handsome, and beautiful face.


    This caused his face to look even more sorrowful and sorrowful ¡­


    He panted slightly. The loss of his strength was too fast, causing his already cold body to grow even colder.


    Tick, Tick, Tick... "Da ¡­"


    Sweat dripped from his locked forehead.


    Each and every one of them were sparkling and translucent like teardrops, flashing with a cold and clear light.


    He held on to the tree trunk and slowly stood up.


    The crescent-shaped corner of his mouth was tightly pursed, as if he was enduring great pain.


    His eyes trembled in pain, like butterflies dancing in grief.


    Unexpectedly, even though there was a huge tree covering him, he was still hurt by the sunlight.


    He no longer had the strength to continue fighting. Escaping from the Fate Disc was no different from a dream!


    Manhua leaned against the tree to rest, and from above, a few pale pink petals floated down.


    The pink petal landed on his head, adding a few strands of neon fantasy.


    However, his face was still as pale as snow.


    The corners of his mouth curled into a faint smile. It looks like if he wanted to produce this Fate Wheel Plate, he would have to spend a lot of effort.


    The pink petal came down from his thick eyelashes like a pinkish petal rain.


    His red lips parted slightly. Under his eyes, there was a pair of boots with a sun on the green ground.


    At the same time as he tightened his grip on the ophthalmic pupil, he also tightened his fist.


    "What''s wrong? Do you want to rebel against me?" Haha, you''re so lucky, it''s really surprising, I didn''t expect you to still be alive. "However ¡­"


    Xian Yi''s face was full of mockery, his eyes filled with blood. He paused for a moment before continuing, "As a pet for my entertainment, it would be boring if it was too easy to be played to death. So, hehe ¡­ A tenacious being is what I love. The more you don''t die, the more tenacious you will be, and the happier I will be! At least let me play a few more minutes, too fragile pet, no novelty, no fun! Therefore, Ankui Manhua, it is your honor to die by my hands. "


    Manhua''s red lips curled up into a smile. It was a calm and detached smile, as if she was a flower that was born in flames. "Lei, blooming in the middle of the crack.


    "To you, Xian Yi, I have never been serious before! I don''t even care to confront you. Because you are not worthy! "


    The words were like sharp needles striking hard, causing Xian Yi to immediately become angry.


    Xian Yi was furious.


    His eyes were wide, like a bead ready to pop out of outer space.


    "You are overestimating yourself, Ankui Manhua, you are already going to die in my hands, yet you still dare to spout such sarcastic words! Who do you think you are, daring to go against me, you are courting death! Even if you beg me for mercy now, I won''t be merciful! I''m going to cut off your flesh piece by piece, so that your blood will flow every minute... This Fate Disc is stained with blood! "


    Manhua''s blue eyes shone with stars as he said, "To a crazy person like you, losing yourself is hopeless! underworld''s Puppet! "


    Xian Yi raised the corner of his mouth and said angrily: "You are already my prisoner, yet your words are so rude and unreasonable. Haha, since you still have the strength to talk, then I will slowly play with you! "


    Manhua looked up at his angry face and replied, "The more angry you are, the more afraid you will be. Did I get to your sore spot? The Heaven Clan did not have a proper status, but they willingly became the host of a low level living being in the underworld. Isn''t that laughable? "


    His thin lips drew back. With a slit, her smile was like a flower on ice, exuding a refined and cold beauty.


    Xian Yi''s face burst into flames as he snorted, "Ankui Manhua, if you have time to mock me, why don''t you spend some time to save yourself! Hmph, die! "


    With that, Xian Yi''s hair grew crazily once again.


    The sky was filled with dark clouds that quickly converged and attacked.


    His large green curly hair was like wild grass, growing ferociously.


    Strands of nether snake s emerged from their hair. With their blood-red eyes and long tongues, they attacked towards Man Hua''s direction.


    Pu! The nether snake attacked together.


    Manhua raised his finger, and a blue light shot up into the sky.


    The blue light opened up a protective barrier.


    Outside the barrier, countless bats flew towards the nether snake.


    The bat and nether snake clashed in the air and started attacking each other!


    Splash, splash ¡­


    The bat flapped its wings and bit into the nether snake''s eyes.


    Zi zi zi, zi zi ¡­


    The gigantic nether snake also devoured the bats that were dancing in the air.


    Both sides were fighting to the death.


    It was blood-red and filled the entire sky.


    A wave of fishy smell rolled in Manhua''s chest.


    He could not keep his breath and spat out black blood.


    Even though his body... As his body couldn''t bear it, this type of magic that consumed Spiritual Energy became clearer and clearer in his mind.


    Pain is the best sobering agent!


    He took a few steps back, and his blue eyes shone with a cold and clear light like the full moon.


    Fighting head on like this was not an option, because in terms of physical strength, he definitely could not compare to Xian Yi.


    Therefore, he could only rely on his wits!


    Xian Yi''s weakness was the best direction to attack.


    However, Xian Yi had borrowed the power of the underworld to use for himself.


    Why didn''t he use the power of the Heaven Realm?


    Could it be ¡­


    Where did Xian Yi''s power go?


    The current Xian Yi had a completely different temperament compared to before.


    It was as if he was possessed by something, and the hidden power in his heart was completely released.


    Fury, excitement, madness!


    Xian Yi''s forehead was a mass of red, a mass of red, pitch black like a rotten corpse that emitted a terrible stench.


    Manhua''s heart suddenly skipped a beat, as if he was tied up in midair.


    Xian Yi''s power had already completely disappeared from the Heaven Realm.


    What he was waiting for was the darkness energy of the underworld.


    How did his power change?


    Use your own body. Deal with the devil?


    Manhua suddenly remembered something the stupid dragon had said before ¡ª ¡ª If Xian Yi wanted to take out the "purple pearl heart", he had to sacrifice himself.


    To change another Fate Wheel, one must also pay a corresponding price.


    A drop of cold sweat rolled down from the bottom of his heart, stirring up countless ice crystals.


    This price was too frightening.


    As countless nether snake broke through the bats'' formation, Manhua hastily turned around and dodged them.


    All the nether snake crashed into the tall tree trunk.


    However, they immediately got up and surrounded Manhua.


    The nether snake was like fire, it immediately circled around and surrounded the two.


    Manhua gritted his teeth. He had to think of an urgent countermeasure, or else he would be trapped here and die.


    To be able to enter this Sun Fate Disc, there must be a way out.


    Going head on with Xian Yi was not the solution.


    Using a soft strike against someone was equivalent to seeking one''s own death.


    Xian Yi laughed wildly in a complacent manner, "How about it, Ankui Manhua? Your life is in my hands now. Haha ¡­ Now, I''ll trample you to death as easily as stepping on a little grasshopper! Even if I don''t use Heaven Realm''s power, I can still kill you! Hmph, quickly tell me where you hid Isabel! "


    Xian Yi pressed forward, his eyes shining with an extremely ghastly green light, as he yelled, "Quickly say it, or else I''ll make you suffer a fate worse than death! Let the nether snake tear your flesh piece by piece, and let the blood flow all over the ground, yet not really kill you, making you beg for death in pain forever ¡­ Quickly hand her over! "


    Manhua took a step back as a red glazed glaze appeared in his crystal blue eyes.


    He raised his index finger, curled his lips, and bit down viciously.


    Instantly, a drop of blood poured out.


    The smell of blood and gore quickly spread through the air like a mist assaulting a sea of clouds.


    Seeing that, Xian Yi''s eyes froze as he said: "Are you using a blood curse? Hmph, Ankui Manhua, I''ll just tell you directly then. Even if you cast a blood curse, you won''t be able to escape from my grasp. Die! "


    Xian Yi''s eyes widened, he raised his hand and waved it downwards.


    His head full of nether snake s seemed to have smelled the stench of evil demons, all of them rushed out of Manhua.


    Manhua couldn''t stand, but his eyes were even more determined.


    Blood spurted out of his index finger.


    The blood spring spread out a barrier like a fish net, covering his entire body.


    The surroundings were blood-red.


    It was like the sun had suddenly set to the west, filling the sky with a dark red color without any warning.


    Red, the blood in Manhua''s eyes rolled in a dense mist.


    He was hidden within it. The crescent moon shaped lips were like a mandala blooming. A cold moon smile broke through the mist.


    When the blood energy poured out like a waterfall, Manhua had disappeared.


    This time, the group of greedy nether snake missed their target as they knocked their sharp teeth against the rocks one after another.


    Immediately, thousands of nether snake began to cry.


    Xian Yi unwillingly spat out: "You little rascal, you only know how to play tricks, hurry up and come out! If you hide for a few more minutes, the result won''t change. You are destined to die by my hands today! Ankui Manhua, is your death important? Hand Isabel over. If you''re doing this for her good, then give her back to me! I will allow her to have the power to reach the heavens, to have an honorable status! "Bright sunlight, warm sand ¡­"


    He heard a cold laugh come from the sky, like a cold winter moon soaking in ice: "Don''t think in vain, your current status is even worse than mine. The host of the underworld''s demon-level character was not worthy of being in possession of the bright and beautiful sunlight or the warm beach! Your soul no longer belongs to you! "


    Xian Yi listened to the movements from the side, and struck the blood mist with his palm, but he could not hit the figure of the person.


    Then, Manhua''s voice came out from behind him, "Xian Yi, this Heaven Realm is ashamed of you!"


    After Manhua said this, he turned into a bat and hid in the dense treetops.


    He had consumed too much magic energy and the blood curse''s power was too strong. If he couldn''t control it slightly, it would devour him.


    He bit the corner of his lip, and a bit of blood flowed out. body. His internal injuries had yet to recover. If he continued to force himself to use energy-consuming spells, his body would definitely grow faster. He couldn''t bear it.


    Right now, the blood light in all directions, was like a black cloud covering the entire horizon, it could only temporarily avoid Xian Yi''s line of sight, it was not a good time to drag this on.


    The longer the fight dragged on, the more he would die.


    Manhua raised his head and looked at the sun Fate Disc hanging in the sky.


    In the center of the Fate Disc, there was an octopus dragon that was sealed on top of it.


    The twelve flames were dancing with the dance of life.


    The flames had all been extinguished before. Only after the green dragon had been sealed did the twelve flames of life begin to have a new life.


    Life is fire.


    Once extinguished, it was the end of life.


    Without the stupid dragon, there would be no present.


    Without the stupid dragon, he would have long since ceased to exist in this world.


    Manhua''s eyes widened, sparkling water spilling out of them.


    Xian Yi was trapped within the Blood Death Formation of the Blood Curse.


    He wandered around, but the blood-colored web was like a mask of darkness, completely enveloping him within.


    "Ankui Manhua, your blood curse is useless against me! Wait a moment, you will know what happens when you fall into your own trap! "Haha ¡­"


    Xian Yi laughed out loud towards the sky. When he smiled, the nether snake would sway back and forth like a pool of black stagnant water.


    His dark green eyes had become as deep and murky as the eyes of a black spring.


    It had already lost its original clear green color, becoming like a jade bead that had fallen into the sewage water, dark and gloomy without light.


    "Xian Yi, what exactly did you exchange with the devil? That was why he was covered in filth? Even if you discard your noble identity, so what if you possess the power of the underworld, you will only be able to harm yourself in the end. "


    "Hmph, it''s none of your business! Your life is in my hands! This time, you''re dead! No one can save you anymore! Ankui Manhua, I already found out where you were hiding. "You''re finished!"


    Xian Yi''s fearsome shout made Manhua''s heart tighten to the point of his throat.


    Xian Yi took a step forward, carefully and cautiously. In the midst of the blood net that filled the sky, his blurry eyes became even more dirty. Dirty.


    His eyes were evil. Evil and bloodstains, it was as if there was a group of filth hidden in the depths of his pupils, occupying his body and also his heart.


    Evil spirits were slowly devouring his soul.


    Manhua was hidden in the dense shadows of the trees, he quietly observed Xian Yi''s every move. His deep blue eyes quietly contracted, in an instant, he was like a swallowtail butterfly flapping its wings, flapping its wings.


    "Ankui Manhua, stop hiding. I''ve already found your hiding place. Your despicable method will not escape the palm of my hand! I''m just playing cat and mouse with you right now. "


    Xian Yi was trying to scare him. If he knew the place where had hidden himself, he would have already attacked him.


    It was impossible for him to still be testing things out right now.


    Manhua held his breath and waited.


    Xian Yi looked around, his eyes emitting a bloodthirsty light.


    The light was like a bloody sword that could pierce through the skin and pierce into the bones.


    "Poof, poof ¡­"


    Xian Yi did not have the patience to wait for Man Hua to appear again.


    Rumble ¡­


    The huge rock was hit by the laser and immediately turned into dust, ashes flying everywhere.


    Although Manhua wasn''t hit by the laser beam, the aftershock still hit his heart.


    He wouldn''t be able to hold on for long, although Xian Yi didn''t discover his hiding place.


    However, the internal injuries he suffered were more than enough for him to endure.


    A line of blood slowly flowed out from the corner of his mouth. It was like a spring, gurgling and bubbling.


    With a "Pop!" sound, Manhua was finally unable to bear the aftershock and returned to his human form.


    He closed his eyes, gritted his teeth, and clung to the massive tree trunk, gasping for air. Resting.


    Xian Yi, who was still trapped in the blood array, seemed to have heard some movement as he turned towards Man Hua''s direction.


    At this moment, Manhua''s heart skipped a beat and his entire body collapsed.


    It was as if there was a huge rock pressing down. It made it harder and slower to move toward him.


    Xian Yi''s eyes, darkened with blood. The fishy smell exuded an extremely cold aura. It was as if it was an immeasurably deep, dark ancient well.


    Step by step, he moved forward.


    Pa, pa pa, pa ¡­


    He moved forward, getting closer and closer.


    Manhua''s heart tightened into a small lump, like a piece of ice submerged in water, slowly sinking. He fell into the sea.


    "Creak!"


    It was his foot that broke the branches scattered on the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, a drop of cold sweat fell from Manhua''s forehead and entered his collarbone.


    His slender neck was like a crane that soared high in the sky. Xiu Yu, however, was covered in sweat.


    He was like a crane trapped in a swamp, struggling in life and death.


    However, he still calmly accepted the challenge, calmly analyzing the situation.


    Before Xian Yi made his move, he clenched his teeth, and was ready to fight.


    Cold sweat trickled down his face at the same time.


    "Tick Tack" ¡ª ¡ª Dazzling melody.


    However, Xian Yi stopped in his tracks because a sound came from behind him.


    Someone had also broken into the Sun Fate Disc.


    Who was it?


    There was actually such a high level of cultivation that allowed him to enter?


    Other than the Heavenly Emperor, there should be another person who could do it.


    He was familiar with that person, but at the same time, he was also unfamiliar with him.


    Brothers were more like political enemies than brothers.


    Xian Yi turned around and looked at the giant canary that was about to land.


    After the rainbow clouds dispersed, a person wearing a white robe with a golden background was smiling at him with a strange smile.


    His head was full of pale blond curls that fluttered in the wind.


    White robes fluttered in the wind, golden edges glittered, and the demeanor of a god caused people to cast sidelong glances at him.


    Xian Yi pursed his lips, the nether snake s on his big curly hair had stopped jumping crazily, and were only quietly waiting for their master''s orders.


    The two sides faced off, and the air froze.


    Manhua let out a sigh of relief, but the pain in his chest didn''t decrease at all.


    Was this person''s arrival a blessing? Or was it a disaster?


    Maybe, just to speed up the time of his death.


    Everything became blurred and bizarre.


    Xian Yi did not welcome his arrival, and only observed him coldly.


    Xian Chen looked at the sealed Eight-Clawed Azure Dragon on the Fate Disc and said: "tenth brother, you are truly powerful, able to imprison one of the Four Divine Beasts s."


    Xian Yi laughed coldly: "Whoever resists me, they must die!"


    After Xian Yi finished speaking, he turned around coldly, leaving Xian Chen with an indifferent back.


    He wasn''t interested in sealing a God Beast.


    He was interested in slowly torturing the man.


    The mana bead that he would never be able to pick on the River Styx.


    Yet, the sight of this enchanter''s flower was enough to cause one to be shocked. Beautiful to the point of unforgettable beauty.


    A demonic flower, on the other hand, was enough to cause one''s heart to sink. The Infernal Realm.


    Demoness'' flower, however, could not be harvested. If one gazed at it for too long, hatred would grow.


    What he hated was not getting; so he gave himself vanity by destroying it.


    Manju Sha Hua, appearance enchanting, beautiful, but the quality is so firm. Hard, hard to the point of death.


    Xian Yi''s eyes were tightly shut.


    He definitely had to kill Ankui Manhua and personally destroy a flower that he could not obtain. Ree, this is exciting.


    Xian Chen looked at Xian Yi''s cold back, and the corner of his mouth curled up like an ice-cold steel rope.


    He sneered at Xian Yi''s attitude.


    Because, what Xian Chen wanted was only the final result.


    He could wait for both the distance and the complexity of the process.


    It was like watching a person fall into the sea, slowly struggling and eventually drowning. During this time, he would be very patient.


    He wanted to be king.


    The King must have hegemony and tactics.


    He didn''t care about the momentary gains and losses, or the momentary losses.


    Xian Chen clenched his fists, and then smiled. He made a cut, "Since tenth brother is very busy, I won''t disturb you any longer. However, I have a small request, which I hope tenth brother can grant me. "


    Hearing that, Xian Yi stopped moving, and snorted: "Third brother, what do you need?"


    "Nothing much, I just wanted an ordinary woman from you. I know that the tenth brother has never liked women and pets; just treat it as a personal favor. Give that woman to me. "


    Xian Chen did not beat around the bush and directly spoke his mind.


    The wind in the area moved back and forth.


    The two''s robes billowed in the wind, as if a war was about to break out, and their fury was building up.


    Xian Yi laughed coldly, and asked: "Third brother''s side is beautiful. You actually want a woman like Yun? "


    "I want Isabel!"


    When the two words "Isabel" came out of Xian Chen''s mouth, it was clear how powerful he was.


    Xian Yi''s face was as if enveloped by dark clouds, and it was extremely dark.


    It was as if an angry bolt of lightning was piercing towards his face.


    However, in the next moment, he covered his anger well.


    Xian Yi looked straight at Xian Chen, his eyes brimming with dark resentment, like a cloud of fire, filled with killing intent.


    "I wonder what third brother wants from an ordinary Mermaid? She''s just my plaything. It''s just an item, it''s not worth it for third brother to worry about. "


    After Xian Yi finished speaking, he clenched his fists tightly, as if he was holding a ticking time bomb.


    "Zizi, zizzi, zizzi..."


    In the process of upgrading the flame.


    The corner of Xian Chen''s mouth twitched. He smiled, full of mockery and strangeness.


    "I think the tenth brother should also play. Enough. Just give her to me. Whatever kind of girl you want, I''ll give it to you. Isn''t that fair? One for one. Or how many women tenth brother wants? As long as I have the ability, I will give it to you. "


    Xian Chen said confidently.


    Regarding Isabel, he obviously had other uses.


    However, the fewer people knew about this, the better.


    Xian Yi''s expression changed. He knew that if he didn''t give Third Brother a satisfactory answer, he wouldn''t stop here.


    To think that there were so many people who wanted to take possession of such a small mermaid.


    Just Ankui Manhua alone was already very annoying.


    And a third brother came to snatch it from him. Wasn''t he trying to make things difficult for him?


    However, Xian Yi was still Xian Yi.


    No matter how others threatened him.


    He also had a way to push it adroitly.


    Xian Yi held his head high, and all the nether snake revealed a strange smile.


    "Third Brother, the truth is, I''ve been falling in love with a woman for a long time. In the past, I used to be a god to her all day long. The soul. Kacha. Oh, yes. This woman is currently in Heaven Realm, third brother, are you willing to give her to me? "


    "Oh, who is it?"


    Xian Yi continued, "Legend has it that on the day she was born, a thousand snow lotuses actually bloomed in the dried water of the Jade Lake. The snow lotuses gave birth to seven colors of neon light, one after another."


    After Xian Yi finished, he stared at Xian Chen with a meaningful look.


    He just wanted to see what kind of expression Xian Chen would have.


    The air solidified visibly and dropped below zero centigrade.


    The muscles on Xian Chen''s face tightened as if they were frozen by glue.


    His face was as tight as a mountain rock.


    But Xian Yi''s expression was as though a spring breeze had brushed past, causing a hundred flowers to bloom!


    Man Hua, who was hiding at the side, felt extremely anxious. How should he protect Isabel from these two powerful enemies?


    After a long while, Xian Chen''s face finally loosened up a little.


    "Does tenth brother really want her?"


    Xian Chen asked as he walked forward.


    However, Xian Yi didn''t have any intention to retreat.


    "Yes. If third brother is willing to give up love, I don''t mind. It was just a little mermaid. As long as I have what my heart has always sought, I can give his ten mermaids. Third brother, please give me a great deal of love. For her, I was suffering from a serious lovesick illness. I don''t think this disease should fall on you, so as long as we exchange gifts, we can cure each other. Third brother, I am very happy to treat your lovesick disease. Let''s exchange. "


    Xian Yi said in an open manner.


    However, Xian Chen clenched his fists tightly.


    He turned furiously, his golden curls rushing out like a flood of anger.


    "What kind of woman do you want besides her?"


    Xian Yi snorted: "Other than her, I don''t want anyone else! Therefore, if Third Brother really wants to exchange, then we''ll fight one on one! "


    "You really want Xian Lan?"


    When Xian Chen squeezed out the name from between his teeth, the anger in his heart was already burning fiercely.


    "Yes, I want my third sister-in-law. I hope third brother can grant my wish. "


    Xian Chen cursed him endlessly in his heart ¡ª That was simply wishful thinking!


    He would never agree to such an unreasonable and shameless request.


    Xian Yi was talking back to him, how could he not understand.


    "I have something on, I need to go first, but tenth brother, you should think about it carefully."


    Because, you still have a weakness that falls into my hands. Hahaha ¡­


    Xian Yi retreated a step, he stared at the Sun Fate Disc, and suddenly, a terrifying expression surfaced on his face.


    "Third brother, you ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, Xian Chen had already left.


    In the air, there was only one sentence left, "tenth brother, you should just stay here and play with your pets. Excuse me. "Haha ¡­"


    After a bout of wild laughter, a thunderous sound was heard.


    Boom


    After three deafening sounds, the sun Fate Disc''s light dimmed.


    It was as if the sun was covered by a huge dark cloud, and the surroundings were dark.


    Xian Chen''s face also darkened.


    The exit of the Sun Fate Disc had been sealed!


    Xian Chen, you really did come prepared!


    "tenth brother, think carefully. Don''t let that little mermaid die with you. Just hand her over obediently. "


    Xian Chen''s voice once again fell from the sky. Down.


    At the same time that it fell, it had also shattered Xian Yi''s heart!


    Never would he have thought that Xian Chen was actually so vicious as to seal off the mouth of the Sun Fate Disc.


    Xian Yi bit tightly on the corner of his mouth, as if he was holding onto a hard steel wire.


    "If you want me to hand it over, that''s fine. But if you send Xian Lan into the Fate Disc, I will also send Isabel out. Wouldn''t it be fair to trade them like this? "


    Although Xian Yi was panicking, he still forced himself to calm down.

 C110

    "Hmph, then you''d better reflect on it properly."


    Xian Chen gave his last ultimatum.


    "Third brother, we are brothers. With you locking me up like this, aren''t you afraid of the other brothers'' hearts breaking? Are you not afraid that Royal Father will blame you? "


    Xian Yi had no choice but to bring out the Heavenly Emperor.


    However, Xian Chen was not afraid.


    "Xian Yi, you are now the sinner of Heaven Realm! The crime of colluding with the underworld is extremely heinous, and guilty of ten thousand deaths. Therefore, if I keep you locked up, the brothers will be very happy, and Royal Father will also be very happy, because I have captured a traitor of the Heaven Realm! You just wait for your death sentence! "


    "Let me out! I want to see my father! You have no right to imprison me!"


    "Royal Father does not see this sinful subject. Now, let me take over the Heaven Realm, you can stay inside and reflect on everything. If you commit suicide knowing your crimes, I won''t stop you! "


    Xian Yi laughed out loud: "What do you mean by ''suicide out of guilt''? What have I done wrong! "Hmph, how laughable!"


    He swished his wide sleeves, and the bottom of the green totem sleeve was stained with a circle of surrounding stains.


    It was as if a garden of dark blue weeds had been contaminated with oil.


    "He is truly reckless. He has committed a heinous crime, but he actually doesn''t know of it!" In collusion with the underworld, I became the owner of the Evil Spirit of the underworld. I brought these Evil Spirit into the peaceful and sacred Heaven Realm and contaminated the entire Heavenly Court. I''m only locking you up right now, so I''m being merciful to you.


    Xian Chen''s angry voice once again resounded through the skies.


    The entire Sun Fate Disc was shaken by this roar.


    A gust of fierce wind, accompanied by dark clouds and lightning, suddenly descended from the sky.


    An enormous bolt of lightning, like a poison whip, violently lashed out.


    Lightning flashed and thunder rumbled.


    It makes it difficult for Manhua to climb on the treetops.


    His strength grew weaker and his mind became more and more confused.


    Xian Chen''s power was boundless, and was able to control the power of nature at will. His internal injuries had not completely healed, and he was now struck by lightning and thunder, which was unbearable.


    The smell of blood lingered in the air.


    The pungent smell of blood brought Manhua back to reality.


    Life and death will be decided in this one battle.


    Trying to live is a belief.


    Because he still had something he was worried about.


    In this world, the word that made people unable to bear to leave was the word "missing".


    Only with a burden would one be able to achieve something.


    This was the pressure and motivation to survive.


    He had to send Isabel out of the Sun Fate Disc.


    He wanted her alive!


    Even if she was no longer in the same life and death situation as him.


    Even though she had completely forgotten about him.


    Even if she no longer had a tomorrow with him!


    If you can''t live in the bright sunshine, what''s the point of life?


    Manhua bit his lip, the blood red like a blooming rose. In the cold wind, there was a huge amount of pain.


    He decided to take the purple pearl heart out of her body.


    Perhaps, leaving was the only way to save her.


    Even if this method would make him feel depressed. The Infernal Realm.


    A ray of golden sunlight appeared on the Sun Fate Disc.


    Xian Chen''s wide sleeves of white clothes fluttered in the wind.


    He had long, pale blond curls that rolled like the waves.


    His strength was like a repressed sea, silent and silent.


    However, once a war broke out, it could swallow up all the mountains and mountains.


    Xian Chen''s image became incomparably gigantic. He looked down from the sky at Xian Yi and said: "Now, all the affairs of Heaven Realm will be handled by me. You will be judged tomorrow! Do your best. The traitor of Heaven Realm had committed a heinous crime, and logically speaking, the crime should be punished to death! But, Isabel is innocent, if you are still conscious, hand her over, and do not let her suffer with you, and lose her life in vain! "


    The wind was fierce, and thunder and rain were mixed in.


    Xian Yi looked at the image of Xian Chen on the Sun Fate Disc and said: "In my heart, there is only one truth, and that is that only truly strong people have the qualification to speak! As long as I defeat you, I will take control of history! If I say rain is rain, then I say black is black! So, you don''t have the authority to deal with me right now! Only those who truly beat me would have the qualifications to convict me! So, now is not the time for you to be proud. In Heaven Realm, the strong are king, the losers are thief! And I have not been defeated! "


    His head was filled with nether snake s, with his mouth wide open, he sprayed out balls of flames at Xian Chen''s figure.


    Xian Chen came sweeping over a bunch of dark clouds to cover them up, and said: "A lowly creature like the underworld actually dares to act rashly in front of me, you really don''t want to live anymore! Xian Yi, I will no longer think about brotherly feelings. From today onwards, we will be enemies, and my Heaven Realm will remove you from the world forever! To use the underworld''s Evil Spirit to attack the Heaven Realm''s Gods was truly outrageous! Xian Yi, you asked for it! "


    Manhua was anxious to save Belo.


    They had to escape Xian Yi and Xian Chen''s pursuit first.


    As long as he knew where they were, he would be able to temporarily escape from their eyes.


    Manhua stretched out his palm, and with a flip of his fingers, a ring of blue light appeared on his index and middle fingers.


    After the circle of light passed through, two purplish-blue lavender flowers appeared horizontally.


    Lavender, petal lustrous, entirely purple blue, brilliance in all directions.


    Manwa held two lavender cups in his mouth. The corner of his mouth curved into a crescent shape as he recited three words: "Xun Yi Ji"!


    It was ready to explode at any moment.


    With the speed of light, he flew toward the two people fighting in the sky.


    Once he confirmed their movements, he would be able to see and act accordingly.


    Manhua took a deep breath. He was now racing against time.


    With his fastest speed, he saved Isabel from the Sun Fate Disc.


    He turned into a bat and arrived at a dark hiding place.


    He was standing in the dark, just a meter away from where the sun was shining.


    Light and darkness were only one meter apart.


    Similarly, Heaven and Hell were only a meter apart.


    Happiness and misfortune, all of them came within one meter.


    Where there is a sun, the green grass can be evergreen. Similarly, a hundred flowers can be nourished and blossomed.


    His silent expression could not be seen in the dim light.


    He stretched out his palm and a girl with a head full of pink and black hair appeared under the blue protective halo.


    For the moment, under his protection, she was safe and asleep, her eyes crinkled.


    It was like falling. Angel of the world, dainty and charming.


    He crouched down and put her where the sun was, because that was what she loved.


    However, in the next second, he retreated back into the darkness.


    Sunlight was something his heart yearned for, but his body was unable to reach it.


    I love the sun, but I can''t get close to it.


    It was a great irony.


    In this world, there was a kind of love. The moment one fell in love, it actually meant death.


    Manhua sat down on the dense grass, his deep blue eyes downcast.


    He gently placed his hand on Bea''s palm. After a minute of silence, the memories of the past came one after another.


    Little Belle, little him.


    Little them grow white roses together, play together, grow together.


    Little Bei''er always said: "I just want to warm you, hold your hand, keep holding it! Please don''t push me away again. "


    Memories of the fragments, is the hard broken glass, his heart cut to pieces.


    Maybe losing his memories was a good thing.


    At the very least, he would not be as helpless and pitiful as he was now.


    It turned out that what he deeply loved was an incomplete poison. The poison of sunlight was beautiful and injurious.


    Manhua took her hand and held it tightly against his chest.


    Slowly, gently caress.


    She had once squeezed his hand tightly and placed it on her chest. It was a very warm, very warm feeling.


    There seemed to be a gentle breeze by his ears, bringing a hint of sweet fragrance with it.


    That sweetness exuded an ice-cold fragrance.


    It was like a white rose blooming in the middle of the night.


    A long time ago, Bea squeezed his hand and said, "If you can really be happy, then suck up my blood. I just feel that by holding your hand like this, you''ll warm up. I just... If you want to do this, just hold your hand all the time... "In the days without my parents, you are the only one I have left ¡­"


    I only have you ¡ª only you and I will depend on each other!


    Now, he was going to take out the "purple pearl heart" from her stomach.


    From then on, they were strangers. There was no longer any connection between them.


    His hand trembled slightly. Even when his heart had been in such great pain, he had never felt such pain.


    However, he chose to separate from her after all.


    Just like the separation of the bone and spirit, it was torn apart.


    Manhua''s palm emitted a blue halo of light. It was a faint blue that exuded an ice-cold aura.


    The halo of light shrouded Belle''s entire body. It was like a cold wind blowing against her, and her hair was like a flower blooming in the air.


    Her skirt fluttered in the wind. The corner of her skirt that she had torn off was still tied to her waist.


    She said ¡ª "If you can''t get out, please suck my blood!"


    However, he didn''t have the courage to kill her. His own hands were stained with her blood, and it was even more painful than dying.


    Ling Chi''s heart was even more ruthless than killing her.


    In this world, there were people who could kill themselves, but could not personally destroy the things they loved the most, including their dreams, loves, and loved ones.


    Bei''er had always acted as his ideal, the "ideal" that was close to the sun and had a warm atmosphere.


    He had never been able to obtain this ideal, so he had always pursued it.


    Bei''er was his dream, his lover, and his family!


    Although they weren''t related by blood, she was his family member from childhood till now!


    Manhua stroked her palm and said, "To give you your freedom. This has always been what you wanted, isn''t it?"


    "Forget about me, and you''ll be freer."


    The blue light covered Belo''s stomach and a purple bead was hovering and crying.


    Cold sweat dripped from his forehead.


    He felt pain, like the pain of an insect biting and tearing.


    The purple pearl heart was slowly shrinking.


    It cried in pain, sad and sad.


    It can understand the feeling of being cut apart from the soul of the same body.


    The sun had been swallowed up by darkness, and the clouds were rising and falling, and everything was dark.


    A chill of determination began to spread from the soles of his feet, like a poisonous snake curling and attacking.


    He felt cold and suffocated.


    However, he had to do this!


    If there was no choice, he would continue!


    The loss of time had never given him time to think.


    He pressed his hand against the "purple pearl heart".


    The pearl was in the midst of shattering, wailing and screaming in pain.


    His voice was hoarse, begging was even more sorrowful.


    A wave of sorrow gushed over, chilling to the bone.


    The blood at the corner of his mouth flowed out again.


    He had to cover his chest with his other hand, his heart beating slowly and painfully.


    It was as if he would die in the next second.


    The purple pearl heart was rolling in tears of blood, wailing in pain.


    Suddenly, a sound rang out. "You ¡­"


    Bei''er opened her pink eyes and stared at Manhua''s pale and determined face. For a moment, she couldn''t say a word.


    "Why?"


    He kept his mouth shut, not saying a word.


    "After you take it out, I will choose to commit suicide!"


    Her eyes were wide open as she stared into the distant horizon, her face ashen.


    It was as if there was nothing in those pink eyes.


    It was empty, without any focal length.


    It was like a soulless porcelain doll had fallen into a cold and dark abyss.


    Manhua''s hand suddenly stopped.


    He didn''t know what he should do next.


    He only knew that the pain all over his body had caused him to dissipate all of his strength.


    A tear slid down Belle''s makeup into the cold grass.


    Even with the sunlight, she still felt chilled to the bone.


    It was a chill to life ¡ª a chill without hope.


    "I... I won''t allow you to die! "


    He lowered his eyes, his tone overbearing yet full of sorrow.


    They would be separated from each other, separated from each other by the horizon.


    "After the purple pearl heart disappeared from my body, I no longer had anything to do with you, so you wouldn''t be able to control my life and death!"


    She stared at him, her eyes cold and sad.


    Manhua''s face tightened as the corners of his lips tightened into strips of steel.


    "Give me freedom and you have no right to interfere with my actions."


    When the wind blew, it carried the sharpness of a blade.


    Manhua turned his head and looked at her pink eyes, his eyelashes fluttering like wings.


    He was silent, but his heart was cold.


    She actually used such a method to fight him.


    It''s always been like that with his bairn, isn''t it.


    She stood up and walked over to him, who was in the dark, and said, "Let me be free, that''s what you said. From now on, you have no right to command me. My life is in my hands! "


    She raised a sword at him.


    The edge of a small silver sword glinted with a biting cold light.


    It was like a blood-thirsty light ¡­ The light stung Manhua''s eyes.


    "Put it down!"


    He gasped. Shout at her!


    However, she only smiled. Her face that was as white as paper still had that gray, clear expression.


    "No ¡ª I no longer have the courage to live! Since you''ve chosen to abandon me, then don''t care where I go! We will never have anything to do with each other again! "


    That sword was about to stab into her chest.


    The blade of the sword was filled with a chilling aura, making a ruthless arc in the air.


    Manhua''s face turned purple. He rushed forward and knocked away the sword in her hand.


    His breath came in gasps, and the corners of his mouth turned purple, like purple grapes frozen in the winter snow.


    Tears streamed down Bei''er''s face.


    The tears were like ripples, but they were like ice-cold water that splashed onto the depths of his heart.


    "I am alive for you. If you don''t want it, then there''s no need for me to continue living! "


    They looked at each other.


    One pink, one blue, one yang, one yin.


    One was enveloped in the bright sunlight;


    An aura of darkness permeated his entire body.


    It was like heaven and hell, forever separated by the horizon.


    The flower bud beneath his feet was trying its best to move towards the sunlight.


    One step, one world, one flower, one world.


    She was his world, his driving force.


    However, the heavens were cruel. As he approached, he felt an aura of death.


    Manhua''s eyes were filled with a hazy mist.


    He did not know where to go, his heart was suppressed by the thousand stones.


    "Bear, you must understand that I cannot enter your world. Under the sun, I would have nowhere to hide. And you are not fit to live in the dark. It would make you unhappy, like a flower that will slowly wither. "


    They wanted her to understand that they were like people in two different worlds.


    They only hurt each other when they get close to each other.


    She headed in his direction.


    "You don''t need to come over, I''ll go over."


    Her eyes were full of longing.


    She spread her wings and crashed into his arms.


    He was unable to hold on for a while, and was knocked to the ground. His heart was like a tide, and he found it hard to breathe.


    "Don''t push me again, okay?"


    She buried her head in his chest and whispered.


    The sound of whispering was like a drop of water dripping from a lotus leaf onto the lake, dripping crisply.


    "If you stay with me, there won''t be a tomorrow."


    He sniffed the fragrance of the rose dew on her Hair and his chest began to ache.


    The smell was too fragrant, causing people to feel endless nostalgia.


    The more reluctant he was to part with it, the more his heart ached.


    However, he could not arrange his fate with hers.


    This was the most difficult choice in his life.


    About life and death.


    About love and retention.


    About forgetting and separation.


    "Even if there is no tomorrow, or if I die, I will stay with you. In the dark or in the sun. If there was no you in the world of heaven, I would still be unhappy. However, if there was you in hell, then it would be a bottomless abyss. Because where there is you, there will be flowers everywhere. "


    Her tears were crystal clear, as if they were pearls that had dropped from their strings. They had a kind of killing warmth to them.


    It was a very warm, very warm feeling.


    Pink pearls, mermaid tears, heaven and earth mourn.


    She stared into his eyes, her eyes full of concern.


    The brocade handkerchief in front of his chest was revealed, causing her sharp eyes to snatch it away.


    The brocade handkerchief is so soft, just like a soft heart.


    A wave of rose scent assaulted Manhua, causing his heart to tighten.


    She carefully picked up her handkerchief and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    The white rose on the handkerchief was tinged with a vivid red, a kind of coquettish beauty.


    "Even without the sun, I still have the moon at night," she said as she wiped his face. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Manhua bit the corner of his mouth and didn''t answer.


    "Look, the moonlight above has always been protecting the white rose below, right? They would warm each other, take care of each other, and not easily leave each other. Therefore, no one can easily separate us. "


    He stared at her, his gaze undulating, "But, Rose doesn''t have sunlight, she won''t live for long."


    His heart was beating furiously, and he seemed to remember something.


    Was his memory slowly coming back to him?


    "Even if the moon is never the sun, that does not mean that it is without light and heat! The moon also has its own light and heat, it even has a gentleness and brightness that the sun does not have; the rose without the sun may really wither, but it will wither, and will bloom for you in the night! Even though the White Rose will wither in the end, it still bloomed for you! "


    Her eyes were wide with disbelief.


    "I think I said something like that before, didn''t I?"


    She held her head, tears glistening in her eyes.


    "Yes, when we were very young, we grew white roses together."


    he muttered to himself. His eyes were deep and clear, as if he was recalling a beautiful memory.


    The power seemed to have returned, a warm power that slowly seeped into the depths of his heart.


    "Dumb Dragon said that we grew up together, didn''t we? We''re still... the master of the purple pearl heart. "


    He squeezed her hand and said, "Yes."


    "I mean, I''m willing to be one of the Blood Clan. To help the Blood Clan reproduce. "


    Her voice was low, but it seemed to contain the shyness of a dewdrop.


    "I''ve been seriously injured, and I can''t get out of here at all. But Bei''er, do you understand? I want you to live. "


    When he spoke, his eyes were distant and a little bright.


    It was as if something had wrenched the softest part of him from his heart.


    The most important thing, the softest tenderness.


    Bea lowered her thick eyes, and her whole body seemed to be filled with a kind of air, a kind of low and oppressive air that enveloped her entire heart.


    "You are selfish! What right do you have to arrange my fate like this! "


    She stared at him as if his eyes were a sharp weapon that had to be pierced.


    "¡­"


    Under her intense gaze, Manhua had nowhere to hide, but he was also unable to say his inner feelings of conflict and sadness.


    Bei''er stood up and pulled him up. "If you can''t say anything now, don''t say it."


    "Bei''er, don''t be like this."


    He felt weak and dizzy.


    Belle put his hand on his chest. "I won''t give up," he said. I also forbid you from giving up on me! Those who give up on me are idiots! You have no right to give up on me, because we are one! "


    Ripples appeared in her pink eyes as she tightened her grip on his hand. "Ask your heart, what do you want the most!? Not to escape, not to struggle, not to retreat; but to be together, no matter how difficult it is! When we are together, no one can separate us. No, we are of the same species! You just need to remember that. You don''t need to say anything else. "


    Bea bit her lip until it turned red.


    A rosy red, like a blooming rose trying to grow in the dark.


    Yes, the growth of hard work.


    The rose was delicate.


    But it was good.


    It also has its own soul and mind.


    To grow, one had to face the onslaught of darkness.


    To grow, one must stand up bravely in difficulty.


    Bei''er wiped the tears from her eyes, and her lips started to twirl. "I, no, yes, Xu, you retreat! Because we are destined to be together, to die together! I''m ready. "


    Manhua''s eyes were filled with tears.


    His azure blue eyes were suffused with the waters of autumn. Although he was born cold, his bones were still warm.


    Because he had her.


    A brave and beautiful pink mermaid.


    She was the only thing keeping him alive!


    As the road ahead became more and more lost, it became more open.


    Although his internal injuries were still severe.


    However, the cruelty of reality forced him to be completely awake.


    As his brow dropped, she leaned closer.


    It was as if a gentle breeze had just broken the setting sun, and she was shivering with a sweet fragrance under his nose.


    It was like a faintly discernible butterfly dancing in a beautiful manner.


    He squeezed her hand as if she would disappear in the next second.


    His heart ached with pain, suffused with a cold and warm tide. He still couldn''t leave her.


    Because she was his sunlight.


    It was also because she was his water source.


    Oh, she should still be air, the fresh air he could never abandon.


    Sunlight and water, air, everything was indispensable.


    "Belle, what do you think I should do with you?"


    He sniffed her hair, and his heart filled with the sweet fragrance of flowers.


    "Don''t give up, don''t retreat, and don''t abandon me!"


    Bea pressed her long forefinger against his lip.


    His lips were purplish red, a beautiful crescent-shaped mouth that was moist with longing for love and warmth.


    Manhua''s eyes shone like bright moonlight.


    "I never gave up on you. But you have to understand, sometimes... "


    She shook his head and said, "I don''t want anything. But I don''t want your reasons! I just want us to be together! Work hard together! "


    "But, I can''t let you die! This is the most important thing. "


    "Am I, in your heart, a person who will only run away from death? Or is my image in your heart like a delicate flower, unable to withstand a night of dew and frost? Am I that unbearable? "


    Her fingers, like playing the piano, caressed the corner of his mouth, gently stroking it, gently talking to him.


    It was as if water had dripped into a flower. A burst of fragrance wafted out from Ree.


    It was a very faint fragrance, like a piece of silk, lightly wrapped. Around his neck.


    Her cherry lips, like a blooming rose, have the pride of thorns: "Even if I were a delicate flower, I still have the right to choose my own life. If anyone wants to rob me of my will and my freedom... I''ll self-destruct! My life, my life, should be left to me ¡ª to do what I like, to yearn for my own life, to choose the person I love the most! That''s what I want the most! "


    When he wanted to speak, there was no chance.


    Her lips fell just like that, and a refreshing scent of roses assaulted her nostrils.


    Her lips were so soft, it was as if she was holding a sweet honey in her mouth. Peach candy.


    It was as if the candy he cherished in his childhood was something he would never forget until now.


    Shukin''s, charming, treasured, the smell of which seeped into his bones.


    A tear rose from the bottom of her heart.


    It dripped between the lips of their kiss.


    All the love, all the memories, are on this lips.


    She kissed hard, hard.


    It was like a white rose blooming in the middle of the night, trying its best to raise its toes in pursuit of its love.


    The full moon was translucent like a disk.


    The white rose is only close to the unreachable moon.


    Even though it couldn''t be realized, his heart still yearned for it.


    A dream, just like the fire and ice at the extremes of Yin and Yang.


    They were in love with each other, but they were separated for various reasons and could not approach each other.


    Just like the flower and the leaf, never seeing each other.


    No one knew why the bewitching flower on the River Styx was so dead set on protecting the banks of the River Styx.


    No one knew why the seductive flowers on the Styx withered and withered the moment they left it, or why they lost their life force.


    No one knew why the beautiful flower on the River Styx whose petals and leaves were like the moon and the sun could not be born together under the same sky.


    Because of the curse of ice and fire?


    Or was it because ice and fire, yin and yang, were fated to have no fate and could not protect each other. If they did, they would self-destruct?


    Because of this teardrop, Manhua''s heart sank. In the end, he was still at the bottom of the sea. Destruct...


    It was as if he couldn''t see the future. Decay.


    There was a kind of kiss, a kiss of life and death.


    It was a parting kiss.


    It was a kiss that could not see the ends of the sky.


    A kiss is goodbye.


    This was because he discovered that his sleeves were trembling, reminding him that his enemies were approaching.


    It was quickly approaching! It was like a beam of light, moving extremely fast.


    Two lavender plants, both of them telling him ¡ª the enemy was closing in.


    A huge black web fell from the sky.


    They had so little time, so little time to escape.


    This kiss broke his heart, causing him to be unable to breathe for even a moment.


    Danger flooded in like a flood.


    Manhua''s eyes turned from a clear blue to a fiery red.


    He pulled Belle along and fled.


    This escape route was filled with sharp thorns and danger, but the urgency of time no longer allowed him to consider the consequences.


    He could only grit his teeth and continue onward on the dangerous peak.


    At the peak of danger, if one paid a bit of attention, one would die without a burial ground.


    The sweat on his forehead flowed down like rain-colored paintings, drop by drop.


    He sprinted along the road, speeding along without end.


    There was no wind, like a swamp in the night.


    Only the sound of each other''s breathing could be heard, trembling with fear.


    Countless branches streaked across his face, causing it to hurt. The ground beneath his feet seemed to be covered in heavy mud, making it more and more difficult to walk.


    They ran past mountains, crossed rivers, and climbed over harsh sandstones.


    However, they discovered that their world had shrunk into a small ball.


    They were artificially placed in crystal ball s, being watched and slaughtered by others!


    The ground beneath their feet turned into ice, as if it had turned into a pool of ice. The ice floating above the sea could sink into the sea at any time.


    The corners of Manhua''s mouth turned purplish black. His strength had been greatly depleted, and his breathing became thinner and thinner.


    A bolt of lightning struck down from the sky.


    It split his and Belle''s hands.


    All of a sudden, he fell to the ground.


    He turned around and found that Belle was getting farther and farther away from him ¡­


    The faint pink, delicate powder was swallowed up by the sea.


    It was like a rootless rose that was thrown into the deep sea, disappearing without a trace.


    He gasped. Like a fish thrown ashore, he struggled on the ground with eyes wide with despair, desperately, desperately.


    However, the result of his struggle was that his strength completely dissipated, and the person he wanted to protect the most was finally gone ¡­


    His head hurt, and he struggled to reach out to her as she walked away.


    Her warm kiss seemed to spread from the corner of his mouth, but in the next second, he fell into the ice cave.


    In the end, he still lost.


    A stench of blood came out from his chest.


    Bloody, heart-wrenching pain.


    Manhua endured the pain as he crawled up from the ice-cold ground.


    He had been chasing the fading pink, trudging mountains, crossing straits, climbing volcanoes...


    However, he realized that no matter how much he tried to chase her, it was useless. She was still getting further and further away from him.


    It was like the difference between the heavens and the earth being vast and endless.


    He had to persevere, even when he was feeling dizzy and drenched in cold sweat.


    He curled up his body and crawled in the quicksand, as if there was no possibility of survival if he could not climb over it.


    As the sandstorm covered his eyes, a figure floated down from the sky.


    The figure landed in front of Manhua, his long golden eyebrows raised, and his eyes filled with a sword-like taunt.


    "You are truly daring to fight against an Empyrean God. You are courting death."


    Manhua''s head was deep in the yellow sand, and he was gasping for breath. He said, "Give me back Belle!"


    Xian Chen laughed. At the same time, his long hair fluttered around him: "This joke is really funny. Give it back to you? Why should I return it to you? We''ve got her, and she''s ours! What right do you have to ask us to return it? You are a prisoner now. He doesn''t even have his own freedom anymore, and still has the face to ask us to release him. How laughable! Furthermore, Isabel is a free man, you don''t even have the right to criticize him! "


    Manhua raised his face from the sand, his eyes filled with killing intent. Slaughterer''s Qi. The blood-red eyes were like swords that pierced through the heavens.


    "You don''t have the right to ask her where she belongs! She was mine! "


    Xian Chen sneered, and looked at him coldly. He walked up with large steps, and ruthlessly stepped on Man Hua''s finger with his big foot.


    Creak * The bones of his fingers made a cracking sound.


    "Save your strength to save yourself. Ankui Manhua, Isabel will disappear from your world forever. "Or ¡­"


    Xian Chen paused for a moment, both of his eyes bleeding. The light of greed and evil continued, "Or perhaps you could say something else. That is, you will forever disappear from her world. Her memories could be washed over and over again! As for you, your life might be trampled on by us in the next second. You are just a small ant, a lowly creature for us to play with! "


    When Manhua heard this, he laughed, "All living things exist in the same life. There is no such thing as high, low, or low. The person who underestimates the others underestimates them will be the person who underestimates them!"


    Xian Chen frowned, he exhaled a breath of cold air: "In here, I am the King! I am the ruler of the entire world! Anyone who resists me must die! "


    Manhua lowered his eyelids and said, "Your tone is the same as Xian Yi. It was laughable to be so conceited. Don''t you know that the more self-abased you are, the more arrogant you will pretend to be? "


    "What did you say?" Inferior? "Really ¡­"


    Xian Chen completely didn''t understand the meaning of Manhua''s words.


    "Am I wrong? You and Xian Yi are both afraid. No matter how strong one''s appearance is, or how hypocritical and empty one''s heart is, isn''t that the most lamentable thing in life? "


    Manhua crawled out of the sand, his blue hair, like feathers, glowing with a faint blue light. It was like a fine piece of silk, fluttering in the wind.


    His azure eyes were suffused with a bloody mist, as if the setting sun had just descended upon the world.


    "Xian Yi and I are completely different! Ankui Manhua, you are the one who makes me the most unhappy out of all the people I have ever met! "


    "If I say that I have fallen for your heart, you do not need to be angry! Because there was no need at all. Heaven Realm, didn''t he claim to be sacred and pure? Didn''t she claim to possess the power to transcend the heavens? Since the Heaven Realm is so revered, then tell me, how did the life forms of the underworld sneak in? The enchantment of the Heaven Realm was not even able to withstand a single blow? Spirit beings from the underworld can freely enter? A mob that could pollute the sacred and pure Heaven Realm at will? This was both surprising and laughable. That''s what you should be laughing at! not to laugh at me. "


    Xian Chen was speechless.


    "Do you know why I call you pathetic? This is because you can''t even subdue a lowly creature from the underworld. Instead, you came here to expend your energy to capture an injured person like me. This could only mean that your ability to transcend the heavens was fake. They only grabbed the injured ones, but could not do anything to the life forms of the underworld. Once again, I express my sympathy for you. I can understand the conceit in the heart of those who try to bully the weak! "


    "Ankui Manhua, you... You''re talking nonsense! I can''t take pity on you! You''d better take care of yourself first! It''s my own business if I want to subdue the underworld''s creatures. You don''t have to worry about me. "


    Xian Chen spat fiercely, but he knew in his heart that if he were to fight against Xian Yi who possessed the power of the underworld, he would definitely not gain anything.


    After fighting with Xian Yi just now, he realized that his strength was still unable to defeat him. Panic spread through his heart.


    Ankui Manhua was truly a powerful being!


    "The fact that you don''t want to subdue the underworld''s life forms only proves one thing ¡ª that you are afraid of Xian Yi! You can''t even compare to him. "


    After Manhua finished speaking, his eyes were like sharp swords as they closed in.


    A gust of biting cold wind passed between the two of them.


    Their sleeves flapped in the cold wind.


    His white robe was like the clouds, while his blue sleeves were like the ocean.


    A handsome Empyrean God.


    A demoness was breathtaking.


    Both of their mouths were tightly pursed.


    Both of them had their own plans in mind.


    There was only one question on their minds.


    A common problem! Yes, they all thought of the same thing.


    That was to do what he had to do to topple Xian Yi!


    Xian Yi''s power was just too strong now.


    Powerful to the point of being invincible.


    I never thought that the dark destructive power of the underworld would actually be this strong!


    Even the conceited Xian Chen did not have complete confidence in defeating him.


    And the injured Ankui Manhua was thinking the same thing.


    Wanting to knock Xian Yi down and snatch Bei''er away with his injuries was practically nonsense.


    Unless, of course, someone else did it.


    But who was going to deal with Xian Yi?


    Of course it was Xian Chen who possessed the same level of strength and power.


    Xian Chen was not stupid, he was not that easy to kidnap.


    However, Xian Chen''s character was too similar to Xian Yi''s.


    He was also one of those arrogant people.


    He definitely couldn''t tolerate someone stronger than him.


    One mountain cannot hold two tigers.


    This would depend on how Xian Chen''s power was used.


    It was not particularly effective, though, with provocation.


    However, in Xian Chen''s heart, provocation was still useful.

 C111

    Because conceited people will always look at themselves and won''t tolerate others.


    "Ankui Manhua, you''re dead for sure! If you anger me, you will die a horrible death! "


    Because, Manhua''s mockery made it hard for Xian Chen to step down from the stage, his expression became completely dark, and his killing intent rose all of a sudden.


    Manhua continued to coldly stare at him, the crescent-shaped corner of his mouth slightly raised.


    "I''m severely injured now, so it doesn''t matter if I die or not. Most importantly, you are simply unable to defeat Xian Yi! You''re feeling sad for yourself. "


    The corner of Xian Chen''s mouth twitched like a leaf under the autumn rain.


    His anger began to spiral and rise from the bottom of his feet.


    No one had ever dared to look down on him like this.


    No one had ever dared to speak to him like that.


    Furthermore, no one dared to enrage him like this.


    Xian Chen''s palm was filled with energy, as balls of energy swirled within his palm.


    His entire body was filled with whirlpools, and a tornado was moving in all directions.


    Buzz, Buzz, Buzz...


    The airflow was like a tiger, waiting for an opportunity to attack Manhua who was standing to the side.


    However, Manhua didn''t even bother to dodge. He just stood there like a tree.


    A handsome ice sculpture of a tree was emitting a cold aura in a steady stream.


    "Whiz!"


    Xian Chen grumpily struck his palm in front of Manhua''s eyes.


    That palm was as sharp as a knife, riding on the fierce wind and lying horizontally in front of Manhua''s neck.


    One palm was enough to kill him!


    Still, Mann''s expression did not change.


    Because he knew, with his current strength, he was basically no match for Xian Chen.


    Fleeing was useless.


    Because it was a waste of time.


    And because of that, he couldn''t escape Xian Chen''s encirclement.


    Since it was useless, he naturally had to think of another method.


    Manhua looked at him with a cold face. A hint of an icy smile appeared on his face. "You killing me won''t change a single fact."


    "What?"


    Xian Chen was intimidated by the icy aura coming from his body.


    It was obvious that he was slow in killing him.


    It was as if a raging flood had suddenly been cut off and stopped flowing.


    Ankui Manhua''s entire body released a certain temperament ¡ª ¡ª the enchanter''s mana.


    At the moment when the brilliance bloomed, the cold blood in his body chilled the heart.


    Under midnight, it was captivating. The Flower of the Demonification of the soul was indeed extremely poisonous!


    A touch can be heavy. The possibility of hell.


    Once touched, there was a possibility of death.


    However, for some reason, anyone who had seen Ankui Manhua before, would instantly be overwhelmed by his charisma.


    Just like the current Xian Chen.


    Ankui Manhua''s azure blue eyes were currently like a demon''s. Beautiful Manju sand, dark red sky, absolute. Glistening Spring!


    His purple red lips were like a demonic flower as it curved gracefully as it said, "This is the fact that you are a coward who only knows how to kill people who have no way of resisting!"


    As he spoke, his body was suffused with the scent of death.


    When that dim incense was about to hit, it was indeed Manju Shaohua''s incense. It was poisonous!


    Xian Chen pursed his lips tightly and took a step back.


    The word "coward" flashed across Xian Chen''s mind like a flying dagger.


    After a while, Xian Chen who was so angry that he couldn''t say a word, had flames of anger burning in his eyes. He snapped his fingers.


    In an instant, a bolt of lightning struck down.


    A ball of air madly flew about like grass.


    Their sleeves flew in the wind.


    The wind howled.


    Sand swirled.


    Lightning crackled.


    The scenery around him seemed to be spinning, spinning nonstop.


    However, Manhua was still not afraid.


    His eyes were dark red from the starblue.


    Blue Starlight Flower, beautiful red!


    Xian Chen''s palm strike was just a centimeter away from his neck, but with how Tai Shan pressed down on his neck, his expression still remained unchanged, appearing majestic and towering.


    After five seconds, Xian Chen said.


    "Ankui Manhua, you''re the one that I hate the most out of all the people I''ve met! I wish I could kill you with a single palm! "You are really ¡ª amazing!"


    He really was brave.


    The tongue of a three inch golden lotus was able to force back a million great masters.


    It had to be said that Ankui Manhua''s eloquence was incredible.


    He was successfully angered.


    A coward!


    , who had never been contradicted before, felt a raging anger in his heart.


    However, he still forced himself to remove his hand from Manhua''s neck.


    Right now, Ankui Manhua could not die.


    At least they couldn''t die by his hands!


    Because this person was truly shocking. It was so bright that it was overpowering. The young Blood Clan who had perished had other uses.


    Of course it would be of great use.


    It would be better to let Xian Yi kill him than to do something else!


    Otherwise, he would have fallen into Xian Yi''s trap.


    Didn''t Xian Yi want to kill Ankui Manhua?


    Then he wouldn''t do anything good for Xian Yi.


    He never thought that his tenth brother, would be so cunning and treacherous, to think that it could scheme against everything.


    Since that was the case, of course he couldn''t waste his effort to help the tenth brother.


    However, this was a good idea!


    The way was this Blood Clan youth.


    Beautiful and beautiful.


    The demoness collapsed.


    The most important thing was his temperament.


    "Killing you like this is too much of a waste of my strength. Ankui Manhua, you are not worthy for me to attack. There are a lot of people who want to kill you, haha. I won''t let anyone who pisses me off die so easily. I will slowly, slowly torture you ¡­ "


    Xian Chen said as he tightened his eyelids.


    Slowly, slowly, his hand tightened.


    It was as if Manhua was imprisoned in his hands and allowed to play with him. Do it, let him torture you, let him slaughter you!


    Xian Chen exhaled towards him. The smoke dissipated and Man Hua disappeared.


    Xian Chen raised his eyebrows, looking extremely pleased: "Ankui Manhua, you are now one of my chess pieces!"


    Xian Chen stared at the clouds in the sky, flashing with lightning.


    His mouth curved into a smile. It looked like he could play a very interesting game.


    Xian Chen brushed off his wide sleeves and strode forward.


    He had to play an interesting game with the tenth brother.


    A strange smile surfaced on his handsome face, revealing a gorgeous darkness.


    He opened his palm and looked. On a square inch round prison ground, there was a unconscious youth.


    The youth''s hands and feet were tied with a thousand jin iron chain.


    The place where he lay was damp and dark, as if he were stuck in a rotten swamp.


    Although he was trapped in the swamp, his facial features were still devilishly beautiful, like jade. It was as if his existence was making the swamp seem clearer.


    Xian Chen beckoned with his hand and a huge Seven Colored Great Roc fell from the sky slowly towards him.


    He strode forward and sat upright on the soft couch with a complacent look on his face, "Regarding this game, I think my powerful tenth brother is rather interested in participating. Haha, this is going to be a good show. I can''t wait. "


    An enormous roc flew high up into the sky and vanished into the distance.


    In another place, the sky was shrouded in mercury and feather feather s.


    On an isolated island, there was only a bed with a pink curtain.


    Around the bed were white roses.


    These white roses, blooming only at night, can fill the night sky.


    A bed decorated with golden carvings of feather feather. A pink baby was lying on the bed.


    Isabel was still deeply asleep with sweat dripping down from her jade-like forehead.


    Her pink and tender lips were constantly trembling, as if she was in an uneasy mood. Go around her.


    In her dreams, she ran, ran, ran with her life on the line.


    Why did the night never go away?


    Why was her vision filled with darkness!


    She was afraid, she was crying, she was hesitating.


    But why had no one come to her rescue?


    She ran and cried all the way.


    He cried and cried for help along the way.


    She didn''t want to be stuck in a swamp in the dark.


    She would try to live on, to find her light.


    No matter how tired she was, she had to persevere ¡ª to live!


    At this moment, a tall figure slowly descended from the sky above.


    The feather feather that filled the field of vision landed in midair, looking like the wings of an angel.


    The mercury stayed still ten meters away from the island.


    The lights were shining on the mercury, giving it a deep and serene feeling.


    Xian Yi lightly stepped on the feather in the air and flew to the bed.


    His head was full of activity. The fleeing nether snake made contact with the bed with his eyes. After the person fell asleep, they would automatically shrink back.


    He walked into the mercury and slowly immersed himself in it ¡­


    After a while, a cloud of foul air spread from the center of the mercury.


    The boundless mercury, which had gone from crystal clear to dirty, had been surrounded by a ball of oil.


    Not long after, Xian Yi slowly revealed himself from the mercury.


    His robes turned white from the faint, rancid smell, but his face was strangely pale.


    He pursed his lips, walking towards Isabel step by step.


    She was still fast asleep, unaware of the danger she was in.


    Xian Yi stood in front of his bed. His eyes, which had been cloudy and dim, slowly turned green, like a pearl in a spring.


    The baring of the nether snake''s fangs and claws on its long curls had all disappeared, turning from black to the color of willow branches in early spring.


    Xian Yi''s eyes became hesitant, and his raised hand became a little powerless.


    The corner of Bei''er''s mouth gently curled up like a budding flower. Ree.


    In her dreams, she was still in a state of panic, as if she was trapped in a ring, unable to move.


    Xian Yi sat on the side of the bed, his long curly hair gently hanging to the floor.


    The mercury was still murky, even the feather feather in the sky had turned gray.


    The gray feathers were like dead leaves, drifting down one by one.


    The feather feather in the wind withered and floated around.


    Xian Yi raised his hand and caught a piece of grey feather.


    The corner of his mouth widened into a wry smile. "Even the mother''s feather feather had changed color. The underworld is truly powerful!"


    Her green eyes revealed a dark hue, and for a split-second, it seemed as if the darkness was about to invade his eyes again.


    He restrained himself and pressed down again.


    His pale face became increasingly transparent, "I am already unable to control the power of underworld in my body. It began to move. Even my mother''s mercury couldn''t completely wash away my body. The filth inside. However, I really need this destructive power of darkness! "


    Xian Yi once again shifted his gaze onto Bei''er''s face. "Isabel, I can''t go back anymore."


    His eyes were downcast, the curls of the wicker rustling in the breeze, as if he were singing an ancient, clear tune.


    Under the light, his long, wide fingers were covered with a layer of snow, and even his face seemed to be soaked in the cold.


    For some reason, his heart felt like it was being pierced by needles. He clutched his chest, his eyes filled with pain.


    His head of willow hair drooped down, covering his lowered eyelids.


    He covered his chest with his hand and tightened it as if it were a spasm. Cold sweat dripped from his forehead.


    The corners of his mouth split open, but then collapsed, like a dry patch of earth.


    "Father, why are you like this ¡­ "Why ¡­"


    He did not continue speaking, but his eyes were filled with grief and indignation as it surged and surged.


    Now, this was already the crossbow of doom.


    His primordial spirit ¡­ other body. Little Sun Inside... It was already the end of the road.


    Xian Yi''s pupils reflected the image of Bei''er''s entire small face. Not only was she delicate, she had also become even skinnier and more fragile.


    He intensified his efforts to wash her. The magic of her brain, apparently overused, made her dream.


    Xian Yi''s eyes froze, and a ball of flame jumped about inside: It looks like Ankui Manhua''s poison is really strong; for people who have seen him before, it would be quite difficult for their memories to be erased.


    His hand lightly brushed against Isabel''s Hair and picked up a small handful. He held it in his hand because the soft touch of the Hair caused his heart to tremble, and the corner of his mouth slightly opened. "It''s the same as mother''s hair ¡­ Same... "Warm."


    A smile, like ripples on a lake, gently rippled out.


    When he touched her palm, a warm smell of the sea assaulted his nostrils.


    Xian Yi stood up and walked over to the mirror.


    He looked at himself in the mirror. He was very quiet, very quietly staring at himself ¡­


    As if wanting to see the past through the mirror, Dance then left the past.


    After a while, when the light in his eyes wavered, he said, "I do not look like my father at all. I really look like my mother. Queen Mother, do you know? "Yi''er, I really miss you ¡­"


    The mercury behind him swirled in the air as sorrow filled his eyes.


    One round after another.


    Gray feathers, gray sky.


    As for the dirty mercury, it also surged wave after wave.


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and said: "Isabel, if you weren''t a mermaid who had such a warm body temperature, you would have died long ago!"


    Xian Yi''s eyes turned from clear to dark, with a dark tint to it.


    His face was pale and sickly, his face contorted in uncontrollable spasms.


    A mouthful of black blood gushed out. Following that, his chest was slightly aching, and a depressing feeling gushed into his head.


    There was a buzzing sound, as if thousands of venomous centipedes were tearing at his throat.


    His facial features were twisted together, sinister and terrifying.


    Isabel who was on the bed was still in a nightmare as she paced back and forth in fear.


    However, she could not utter a word. There was blood flowing from her lips, and it was red.


    Her tightly knitted eyebrows were furrowed into a mountain. It was as if a mountain had collapsed on top of her.


    What kind of pain would cause her to bite the corner of her mouth in her sleep?


    What kind of fortitude was this? In her dreams, only by biting the corner of her mouth and bleeding, would she be able to prove that she was conscious?


    The stench of blood filled the air.


    The gray feather feather, like a withered flower, was withered and sorrowful.


    The black mercury, who cried it out, had already been turned into a solid. Hard steel.


    Xian Yi closed his eyes, the gloomy Qi had already broken through his throat, and was heading straight for his head.


    A loud sound echoed out.


    He jerked his head around and spat black dirt at the floor.


    Some of the black sewage had been sprayed onto the bed curtains and dyed black.


    When Xian Yi opened his eyes again, the clear blue color on the spring had already disappeared.


    It was replaced by black and rotting corpse aura.


    It seemed to be heavy. The water of the corpses that had fallen into the darkness stank like rotten fish.


    There was unease, there was terror, and there was also lingering fear in Xian Yi''s expression.


    "I never thought that I would become the host of underworld so quickly. Hahaha ¡­ Queen Mother... "Sorry ¡­"


    The corner of Xian Yi''s mouth twitched, and his heart cried in this endless darkness.


    He cried like a madman.


    The color he liked had already turned dirty.


    The quiet and peaceful place that he liked had already turned into a black abyss.


    He dyed everything black in his mother''s place.


    It was fishy, smelly, and dark.


    Xian Yi raised his hand, caught the gray colored feather feather, and muttered to himself ¡ª


    It turned out that what I had been trying to preserve had been destroyed by myself.


    So it turns out that the things that I''ve been trying to obtain all this time were ultimately destroyed by me!


    Imperial Mother, Imperial Mother, I ¡­ What should he do?


    Xian Yi slowly sat on the floor.


    The cold earth energy emitted a wave of cold, sinister energy.


    He closed his eyes with a pained expression on his face, "Even if the world wants to kill me, I will destroy this world ahead of time!"


    A lump of black filth appeared in front of his forehead.


    Xian Yi stared at Isabel with a complicated look.


    He breathed out softly, and the corners of his mouth curled up. He moved close to her eyes and stared at her silently.


    Her face was pink and pale, like a white spot on a pink rose.


    His hand came slowly to her face...


    With a strange emotion, he placed his hand on her forehead, the corners of his mouth moving slightly. "A little fever."


    Bei''er''s mouth slightly opened. She was like a cherry that had just matured, hanging from a branch.


    He was salivating a fresh and alluring fragrance.


    Because of her, the room was filled with fragrance.


    It was a light, almost indiscernible scent of rose, with a sweet, biting cold that assaulted one''s senses.


    His eyes were filled with thirst. I beg, but there was a wry smile on his face: "I''m saying if there''s a future, Isabel, you''re bound to not leave me!"


    The barrier began to loosen up.


    It was as if something was about to barge in.


    Xian Yi''s eyes carried a sense of danger. The moment he stood up, he saw a cloud floating down from the sky.


    Behind the clouds was a seven-colored roc.


    The enormous Peng was currently flapping its wings as it chilled the air as it flew over.


    That bird dove straight for Xian Yi.


    A cyclone tore through the air.


    Xian Yi''s eyes were immediately like a wolf''s, emitting a cold luster.


    Xian Chen sat upright on the back of the Roc, and the corners of his mouth hooked into a strange and unfathomable smile.


    That laughter seemed to come from the depths of hell, containing within it a chill of calculation.


    Xian Chen jumped off the bird''s back, walked straight in front of Xian Yi, and said with a smile that hid the edge of his blade: "Hehe, I never thought that your power could be this strong, strong to such an extent that even I am afraid of you."


    Xian Yi laughed coldly: "If there''s really fear, then you still have the guts to charge into my residence again and again! What a joke. "


    Xian Chen laughed loudly: "I did have something to talk to you about, so you don''t have to be so sharp every time you talk to me. Do you understand what I mean? "


    With his words, Xian Yi became even more suspicious of Xian Chen''s visit, and knew that he was definitely not a simple person.


    Xian Yi did not say a word, and only waited for Feng Xian Chen to continue speaking.


    Xian Chen glanced at the bed from the corner of his eyes. The Isabel above, the corner of his mouth raised into a smile that he could not understand.


    That smile was suffused with the light of a sharp blade.


    And the bed. Isabel who was on the stage was enduring great pain, as though she was a fish that had been thrown onto a chopping board.


    Xian Yi followed his gaze and looked at Bei''er''s pale face.


    After Xian Chen realized this, he used a smile to hide it and said: "Our common enemy is Ankui Manhua right? So, we should join forces and at the very least, kill all the people that barge into Heaven Realm! Let me tell you the truth, Ankui Manhua and Isabel are not the only two who barged into Heaven Realm. "


    Xian Yi replied coldly: "I don''t need you to remind me about that."


    A wave of cold air pressed down between the two of them.


    The two of them were silent, as if they were thinking of a countermeasure.


    Both of them had their own ulterior motives as they coldly thought about what they should do next.


    Xian Chen very impolitely sat down on the edge of the bed, his actions instantly raising Xian Yi''s anger.


    "What are you doing?"


    "My feet are sore from standing, so I''ll sit down for a while. Moreover, you don''t have any chairs here, so why don''t you let me sit for a while?


    "Get up! I don''t welcome you here! "


    Xian Yi immediately kicked him out.


    "I came mainly to discuss with you a matter of common interest between you and me."


    "Ankui Manhua is already a half-dead person, he doesn''t pose any threat to me!"


    Xian Yi said with a strong tone.


    He didn''t need Xian Chen to meddle in his affairs.


    Xian Chen thought to himself that what he needed was power.


    Maybe Long Luo was right, this pink mermaid was also a key weapon.


    "You can leave now!"


    Xian Yi rushed towards Xian Chen and expressionlessly pointed outside.


    Xian Chen twitched his mouth, and revealed a strange smile.


    He raised his eyebrows, and calmly left something on Isabel''s sleeve.


    "Ankui Manhua is in my hands. How about we play a game? We can play this game. All the life forms that had charged into the Heaven Realm. You can watch it from the side. To slowly torture your prey, isn''t that the game you''ve always played? "


    Xian Chen walked in front of Xian Yi with a dark glint in his eyes.


    The corner of Xian Yi''s mouth hooked up into a smile.


    Xian Yi knew that he wouldn''t be able to defeat Xian Chen for the time being.


    Just now, the battle between the two of them was a draw.


    If he wanted to defeat Xian Chen in one move, it would be like a pipe dream, useless.


    When Xian Yi pursed his lips, Xian Chen moved closer and whispered a few words.


    All of a sudden, a ray of light flashed past Xian Yi''s eyes like a sharp sword.


    "Sure."


    Xian Yi nodded his head, but his mind was thinking about something else.


    Similarly, Xian Chen waved his sleeves and left. Within his jade blue eyes, there was another kind of dark red glow.


    The two of them tacitly started to make their plans loud and clear.


    After Xian Chen left, Xian Yi followed closely behind.


    The moment he left, Xian Yi waved his hand, causing all the gray colored feather feather in the air to fall into the sea of mercury.


    Everything became calm again.


    The mercury was like still water, not moving at all.


    The grey feather feather looked like the tears of someone who had abandoned it, falling all over the place.


    A few seconds later, a light breeze blew past the pink curtains, and also blew up Isabel''s pink hair.


    Her eyelashes trembled like snowflakes in a cold wind.


    Her long and tender eyelashes were like flowers, and the pained expression on her face was like a streak of light as it streaked across her emaciated face.


    A thousand pound teardrop quietly fell from her eyelashes, like a pink pearl sliding on the side of her face.


    She gritted her teeth and propped up her heavy body.


    She had been artificially set up a barrier and imprisoned inside, making it difficult for her to move.


    However, she still crawled up in a stubborn position, cold sweat dripping from her forehead.


    She found her body aching uncontrollably.


    However, if he wanted to continue to live, he would have to try to find a way out.


    She wanted to save him!


    Even though her current memories were like a rag that had been randomly cut, the four words "Ankui Manhua" had already rooted themselves deep within her heart, like a drop of water piercing a stone, and passed through her soul.


    She rolled under the bed, unconscious, the pink sheets in a mess.


    The pain of her fall caused her thin arm to bruise.


    She bit her lip and started to crawl, ignoring everything else.


    It seemed as if he was about to climb out of the darkness to where the flowers were blooming.


    In front of him, a ring of light had been cast. Droplets of light were being lit up like fireflies.


    Beneath her feet, traces of blood gushed out.


    Xian Chen went outside and stared at the round sun Fate Disc above him, and the corners of his mouth curled into an evil grin. The arc of evil.


    A gust of wind blew past. His long, curly hair fluttered in the wind and then gathered together again.


    With a snap of his fingers, the golden rocs seemed to have heard his command and obediently flew into the sky.


    In a hidden place, Roland and Xian Lan quietly waited to enter. Entering the sun, Fate Disc.


    Just now, when Xian Chen went in, the two of them were rebounded back by a wave of energy.


    Roland felt as if he had hit a copper wall, and he was heavily thrown out!


    All of a sudden, he was pulled back by a powerful force. Unluckily, his back connected with a huge pillar that towered the sky and made a kiss. Close contact.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    He was almost knocked unconscious.


    Xian Lan, because shshehad adapted to the environment of the Heaven Realm, although she still could not enter the Sun Fate Disc, he was not heavily hit by the barrier.


    She helped Roland up and asked with concern, "How is it, are you alright?"


    Roland came back to his senses, shook his head, and asked: "What was that just now?"


    "Heaven Realm''s barrier is too powerful for you! We are temporarily unable to enter the Sun Fate Disc, so we have to wait for Xian Chen to come out. "


    Xian Lan frowned.


    Roland''s eyes narrowed, his heart anxious and impatient.


    He knew that he couldn''t force his way in now, but he was always on the brink of dying.


    Amidst their anxiety, Xian Chen finally appeared.


    However, perhaps after being happy, pain would follow.


    When Xian Chen''s wide sleeves fluttered in the wind, a sharp voice coldly swept over: "You have followed me for so long, it''s about time you showed yourself."


    Both Roland and Xian Lan were stunned at the same time. They held their breaths and waited for Xian Chen to move one step further.


    However, Xian Chen didn''t speak again. Just like a statue in the wind.


    Xian Lan''s heart skipped a beat as she kept a close eye on Xian Chen''s every move.


    Xian Chen was too calm, too cunning.


    Regardless of whether or not he had long since discovered their trail, he could not reveal himself in advance and self-destruct his target.


    Xian Chen stared at a certain point in front of him, and then smiled. He then smiled, "It''s fine if you don''t show up. Anyway, you guys will be in a hurry to get out by yourselves soon."


    In the distance, a touch of green was slowly appearing.


    The dark clouds in the sky were coming from all directions, and the danger was also approaching step by step.


    Roland held Xian Lan''s hand tightly. Although he was uneasy, his steps were firmer.


    When there was no way out, he had to give it his all.


    His heart was pounding like a drum. Bang, bang, bang! It was because he heard Xian Chen say, "Ankui Manhua, you''re finished!"


    At the moment when lightning flashed and thunder rumbled amidst the heavy black clouds, a dark and tall figure appeared like a giant pagoda as it cleaved through the clouds.


    And when the sky was filled with countless dark clouds, the pressure of the city pressed down on him, making it hard for him to breathe.


    Xian Chen stared at the green light in the distance and said: "Oh, the good show is about to begin."


    Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw Xian Yi slowly descending from the dark clouds as he said, "You came out in time."


    Xian Yi''s eyes were like a sword, he said: "How do you want to play?"


    "Haha ¡­" Don''t you know how to play better than me? "


    Xian Chen said in ridicule, but his eyes were as cold as ice.


    Xian Yi no longer answered and directly extended his hand towards Xian Chen: "Leave Ankui Manhua to me!"


    "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    The devil flower was at the corner of Xian Chen''s mouth, dancing in a terrifying dance.


    When the hiding Roland heard Manhua''s name, he wanted to rush out, but he was stopped by Xian Lan.


    She shook his head and said: "Maybe, our tracking was discovered by Xian Chen, but if he really knew the location of our hiding place, he would have long ago attacked us. It can''t wait for us to show up on our own! He was luring them in! Although my strength is not as good as Xian Chen''s, but, I can guarantee that the concealing barrier, will not allow Xian Chen to immediately find his target! He''s trying to scare us because he''s not sure who''s following him. However, we cannot easily be duped like this. "


    Roland calmed himself down and thought about it carefully, that was indeed the case.


    Xian Chen was indeed a very old fox.


    Although he sensed that someone was following him from behind, he was still unable to pinpoint their exact location.


    So he said this deliberately to scare them off.


    She absolutely could not be fooled by him!


    Even though he knew who had his younger brother in front of him now, he definitely wouldn''t let his guard down. Reveal yourself.


    Running and moving didn''t explain the problem.


    The most important thing was how to save his brother, not running out to die recklessly!


    Xian Chen stared at Xian Yi''s face, his eyeballs rolled around as he asked: "Where is your Cosmic Bag?"


    Hearing that, Xian Yi immediately became alert.


    He suspiciously looked at Xian Chen and responded, "Why are you asking this?"


    The meaning of his words was that this thing is mine right now, so you have no right to ask!


    Xian Yi''s face was filled with wariness and disgust.


    Xian Chen did not get angry with him. He opened his wide sleeves and extended his palm.


    When he fully expanded his Five Fingers Mountain, Xian Yi discovered that there was a person in his palm.


    Manhua was half submerged in the gloomy swamp, his hands and feet shackled.


    His face was as pale as a painting in a snowy wasteland. His features were pale, but he exuded a heroic air. Although there were bits of mud on his face, it did not seem turbid.


    Xian Yi stared at Manhua for a long while before saying, "You actually caught this stinking brat."


    Xian Chen nodded his head, and replied: "How about this, let me exchange this brat with you for Isabel?"


    Roland and Xian Lan looked at each other. The people they were looking for were all in the hands of these two bastards!


    Alright, this is good as well. We can concentrate all of them here and save them the time and effort of searching everywhere.


    Xian Lan said: "If Xian Chen wants Isabel, he definitely has some other goal."


    "What is the purpose of that? Could it be because of Long Luo? "


    Roland had no choice but to be puzzled, and he began to rethink the complicated relationship between them.


    "Of course it''s for another purpose. Yes, I believe that Long Luo definitely asked Xian Chen for it. That is another kind of transaction between them. Maybe more than that. "


    Xian Lan''s pupils contracted. Her eyelashes were like snow, giving her a kind of elegant and slender beauty.


    Ice Hu water color, like a piece of white jade immersed in spring water, warm and delicate.


    "Long Luo once mentioned that he wanted to marry Isabel, but I think that the reason he went to Heaven Realm wasn''t just to get Bei''er back."


    "He''s a fanatic and he prefers power! They all have their own ulterior motives, I think. If they work together, it will be hard for us to deal with them. But if they don''t work together in the same place, it will be more advantageous for us! "


    Roland nodded and said, "Okay, we will wait for their internal strife."


    Xian Chen walked up and whispered a few sentences into Xian Yi''s ears, causing his pupils to constrict.


    "This is what I wanted to do with your Cosmic Bag."


    Xian Chen''s eyes revealed a hint of ridicule. This Cosmic Bag belongs to Ninth Brother Xian Cheng, you, Xian Yi, are just borrowing it.


    This Cosmic Bag is not yours after all!


    Xian Yi threw the Cosmic Bag over to Xian Chen and said: "The good show is about to begin! I''ll wait. "


    The corner of Xian Chen''s mouth hooked up onto a blade as cold as ice: "Mn, just wait and see a good show."


    Xian Chen raised his hands, and golden light poured down from the sky like snowflakes.


    Golden snowflakes fell onto the ground, turning into numerous walls. The sand within the walls was dancing wildly, causing the air to be covered with dust.


    The surroundings suddenly became misty, and at that moment, a large gray gold-edged bag was opened.


    A bloody wound appeared in the faint yellow light.


    This gash was like a river dripping with blood, flowing downwards.


    Blood gushed out like a fountain and immediately dyed the walls of the high mast red.


    The corner of Xian Chen''s mouth rose, like a victory sail, with Ling Lie bleeding. It was fishy.


    Xian Yi was just standing at the side, staring coldly at the change in the blood red city wall, he was trying to see what kind of trick Xian Chen was going to play.


    As for the hiding Roland and Xian Lan, they discovered that these walls of blood had all gathered over, trapping them all inside a barrier.


    Originally, these city walls were set up by Xian Chen''s Imprisoning Barrier, and the blood that flowed out from the big bag in the sky was the universe''s magical energy, they were all sealed inside the bag.


    Although Xian Lan was anxious, she calmed her heart and said: "Although the Cosmic Bag has a lot of space, and can hold the entire sky, there are still some flaws. It wasn''t that it couldn''t be undone. Xian Chen came prepared, if we want to escape, we will need to use some effort. However, we came here to save Manhua, so it''s impossible for us to not fall into the tiger''s den or take the risk. "


    Roland stared at Xian Chen and Xian Yi and said: "This is good too, at least let me know where my brother is. It was much better than just making wild guesses. Even though I was imprisoned in the Cosmic Bag, I was still very glad because I knew that my brother was still alive. As long as he''s still alive, I have the motivation to continue searching for him! "


    What he feared the most was that there would be no more news of him.


    At the worst, the best news might come.


    The city walls rose horizontally like towering trees, and could be changed at will.


    The wind whistled past his ears, making him hurt.


    The wild sand spiraled rapidly like arrows, causing Xian Chen''s loose clothes to billow in the wind, like a sail on yellow sand.


    Xian Yi stared at the rapidly moving city walls coldly, his mouth pursed tightly, like a poisonous snake hiding in a dark corner, twisting and turning restlessly. Moving.


    Of course, Xian Chen''s intention was not as simple as torturing Ankui Manhua.


    What he wanted was the entire Heaven Realm!


    Xian Yi''s brows furrowed because he smelled a scent.


    Yes, the smell was like a piece of silk binding his nerves.


    Demonic flowers from hell, growing in the River Styx!


    The scent of the manyflower could be far away, far away, as if you were on the other side of the river, and it was on the other side.


    It was a world away from the other side.


    He wanted to reach out and pluck it, but he could only sigh.


    Demonic flowers, however, had the world''s most enchanting fragrance.


    Although it was a demonic flower, it could make a person sink in an instant. A perverse charm!


    The scent of Manju shah, like a demon. Beautiful poisons were attacking the city from all directions in the air!


    Roland, who was hiding in the dark, suddenly became excited. His lips were like dried up land that had just met water. He said, "Do you smell it?"


    "A type of fragrance, a very surprising fragrance!"


    "Yes, that''s the scent of Manju Desert Flower! The more dangerous it was, the stronger the aroma became. Because Manju Shahua was never afraid of death. Or rather, they themselves are synonymous with death. There''s little brother! Look! "


    Roland''s hand stretched far away.


    Following the direction of his hand, his purple eyes became deep and sorrowful. It was as if a clear spring water was flowing in his eyes, crystal clear and sad.


    The city wall in front of them quickly formed a platform.


    A young man was being held captive on the platform.


    He was sleeping on top of it, with a face as beautiful as a demonic flower, a face as white as snow, and exquisite facial features.


    His red lips were tightly pressed together, as if he was enduring a great pain!


    His hands were clasped tightly, as if he were holding a beloved object.


    A tear fell into the corner of his eye. For some reason, even in his sleep, he was still unable to stop his crying heart.


    His hands and feet were locked by the heavy chain!


    The sandstorm swirled intensely around the platform, like streams of water gushing up to prevent anyone from approaching.


    The tornado turned into a transparent barrier, and the platform formed a vacuum, as if it was enveloped by a huge glass building.


    Ankui Manhua was restricted from swimming there.


    His thick and dense eyelashes were like a beautiful flower about to bloom.


    The explosive power was hidden within his eyes.


    It was as if there was a force stirring nearby.


    Yes, a biting cold wind was blowing in front of his chest, Roland knew the source of this power.


    He was equally excited.

 C112

    He felt as if he was about to fly, as if he had a pair of wings on his back.


    Roland said to Xian Lan: "It''s about to come out!"


    Xian Lan''s icy eyes widened, and for a moment, she understood the meaning of his words.


    Under the onslaught of the yellow sand and the dense dark clouds, in the midst of the thunder and lightning, a giant bolt of lightning split the sky!


    The cry of a phoenix could be heard, shocking the heavens and the earth as it sang!


    This phoenix cry was crisp, passionate, and sonorous. It was as if he had been incinerated from a raging inferno!


    A bunch of flames, dancing in the most beautiful dance, burst out from Roland''s chest.


    Then, the flame transformed into a phoenix feather.


    Feng Yu''s entire body was covered in swirling flames, intensely pulsing with a bright red light.


    The phoenix feather was like a sword as it shot towards the dark clouds in the sky.


    The flames seemed to break through the clouds, gushing out to the entire horizon.


    An impassioned phoenix cry resounded through the heavens.


    The brilliant flames burned the entire world!


    The entire sky was set ablaze, and the Tri-Concealed true fire burned his skin.


    ''s expression turned dark as the corners of his mouth turned stiff. He then said, "The Phoenix''s Cry can be heard forever within the raging flames ¡ª ¡ª Vermillion Bird!"


    Xian Yi''s face was also ugly, "Hmph, even if it''s a Divine Beast, they will still die in my hands!"


    Xian Chen laughed out loud. He stared at the sun Fate Disc that was being illuminated by the Vermillion Bird Fire and said: "Mn, I don''t mind you sealing the divine beast Zhu Er too! In that case, the Four Divine Beasts will only have two beasts left. "


    The flames were still spreading in the air.


    Xian Yi was startled, and his heart somberly churned.


    He wouldn''t be so foolish, letting the Four Divine Beasts completely seal them, and not having any intention of letting Xian Chen succeed, he would be able to obtain their power.


    The feathers of the phoenix scattered all over the sky, the brilliant red color was like blossoming petals of fiery red petals.


    All of them charged towards the imprisoned youth on the platform.


    The youth''s brows suddenly blushed.


    His pale, snow-white forehead seemed to be covered in a layer of scintillating light. Hot flames enveloped the area.


    The fire feather was like a sky full of red petals as they flew over one after another.


    They swirled gracefully on the platform, dancing in flames.


    Xian Chen spread open his palm and a huge golden energy ball jumped on top of his palm.


    The corners of his mouth twitched. With a trace of ridicule, he snorted, "A stupid bird that wants to die!"


    "Your Spirit Formation might not be able to stop the Vermilion Bird."


    Xian Yi turned his head and looked at Xian Chen.


    Xian Chen laughed conceitedly, "Aren''t you underestimating me too much?"


    Unexpectedly, Xian Yi suddenly replied, "Zhu Er is Ankui Manhua''s divine beast. In other words, he has an immortal body."


    What did he mean by that?


    Xian Chen had no choice but to be more cautious.


    "Therefore, killing Ankui Manhua is not an easy task."


    "No need for you to remind me!" You just have to watch the show. After you finish reading, just hand Isabel over to me. "


    Xian Chen said angrily, he understood the disdain in Xian Yi''s tone.


    Was this damned fellow mocking him? Whether or not he would kill Ankui Manhua was his business. He did not need anyone to remind him, how would he kill Ankui Manhua!


    Xian Yi''s eyes tensed up, his heart releasing a burst of cold air.


    His hands slowly tightened as he stared at the Sun Fate Disc above his head. The corners of his mouth curled up into a cruel smile as a plan surfaced in his mind.


    What he wanted would soon be realized.


    And all the people he hated, he wanted to personally destroy one by one!


    Xian Chen threw the golden ball of light towards the stage!


    A beam of golden light collided with Zhu Yu''s attack!


    Suddenly, a white light appeared in front of his eyes. The golden and golden lights collided violently in the air. Countless sparks of fire turned into lightning and scattered in all directions.


    It was so dazzling that people couldn''t even open their eyes.


    Roland said anxiously: "It''s very difficult for Zhu Er to rush into the enchantment that Xian Chen has set up! This will consume a lot of its energy. It has just awoken, and fighting head on like this is not good for it. "


    Xian Lan observed for a while and said: "There is still a way."


    Roland looked at Xian Lan and said, "I also want to enter the platform!"


    Xian Lan held down his hand and replied: "Now is not the time! Waiting for their attention to shift. Only by touching Zhu Er did we start to move! "


    Roland thought for a moment, then said: "Then we have to hurry."


    "Mn, look, Zhu Er is moving."


    From the direction of Roland''s finger, one could see that all the fire feather had gathered in one place.


    The fire feather s formed a sea of flowers as bright red lights shot to the sky.


    The fire feather formed a sea and slowly returned to the high altitude.


    The golden ball of light enveloped the entire platform.


    It was like a layer of glass. Nothing, not even the wind, could penetrate it!


    The fire feather circled in the air and formed a huge arrow!


    The tip of the arrow flashed with raging fire. The arrow''s feathers stood erect, as if it had gathered all of its power and was about to dive down.


    Xian Yi''s eyes swept across Xian Chen and said, "Let''s make a bet."


    The corner of Xian Chen''s mouth lifted, and snorted: "What bet?"


    No matter what the bet was, he would lose for sure!


    Xian Yi waved his sleeves, the nether snake in his hair spouted its snake''s tongue, "I bet you won''t be able to subdue the Vermillion Bird!"


    A sniff of cold laughter, freezing the air.


    "Then you must have lost!"


    Xian Chen stepped forward, joined his hands together, and a bunch of yellow light shot towards the fire feather arrows in the air!


    Rocket darts. The arrow pierced over. The arrow''s tip spat out fire as it charged towards the yellow ball of light!


    The sound of lightning crackling and thunder crackling could be heard in the air. It seemed as if something was shattering!


    The corner of Xian Yi''s mouth hooked up into a smile. His gaze was cold as he stared at Ankui Manhua who was on the stage.


    Let it kill itself!


    It was a direct confrontation!


    He was here to watch a good show!


    A foul air surged in his chest as the underworld''s Evil Spirit continued to churn in his body.


    Slowly, little by little, he began to devour his mind and soul.


    However, at the same time, his strength increased by several times.


    He has already ¡­ Too much has been lost.


    Lost Mother...


    Lost faith...


    Also, lost ¡­ Lost... The power of the Heaven Realm!


    After he made the primordial spirit an exchange condition ¡­ He no longer had the power to transcend the heavens.


    Xian Yi lowered his head and looked at his originally white palm that was covered with criss-crossing stripes.


    He used to be neat, clean, and spotless.


    But now?


    A cloud hung over his head, making his face as dark as a well.


    Xian Yi clenched his fists, he did not have much time left!


    The fight in front of them was still extremely intense, and the sun Fate Disc that was illuminated by the Vermillion Bird Fire above their heads was once again covered by the gathering dark clouds!


    Xian Chen pointed upwards, causing yellow lightning to glow all over. From the top of the black clouds, they shot straight at the fire feather''s plume.


    Thick clouds gathered in the sky again, lightning and thunder struck, and Zhu Er was right in the middle, surrounded by enemies from both sides.


    Lightning flashed like a dragon, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws at the Vermillion Bird, while the ball of yellow light shot up through the air with countless golden arrows.


    There was a tiger at the front, and a wolf at the back. They were all vicious characters.


    The fire feather that was torn into pieces by the lightning once again gathered together. The flames burned people and turned into a gigantic fire bird.


    Feng Ling stood erect, his eyes bright red, his beak sharp. He dove down towards the yellow ball of light that covered the platform.


    A loud boom echoed out.


    The dense lightning clouds turned into flood dragons and began to fight with the phoenix feathers in the air.


    The phoenix feathers shattered into pieces of flame, but after splitting open, they started to stick back together.


    It was as if a torrent of water had been shattered by a rock, but in the next second, it was reassembled.


    The phoenix beak had already pierced through a small hole in the yellow ball of light.


    This hole had grown larger since young, and cracks began to spread.


    Xian Yi laughed out loud: "I told you before, Zhu Er is an undead bird! Its characteristics were different from the other three God Beasts. Even if it was killed a hundred times, it would be reborn from the blazing fire! Moreover, the stronger the enemy, the greater the damage, and the stronger the power of the Undying Bird! "


    Xian Chen pursed his lips and said carelessly, "I naturally have a way to kill the Vermillion Bird!"


    The method he thought of was, of course ¡­ Heh heh ¡­


    Xian Chen stared into Xian Yi''s eyes, and said word by word. "If I get what I want, everything else is just a game to play with me."


    Xian Yi thought for a while and said: "Sometimes people who play games are played by games. But during the process of playing, I didn''t even notice anything. "


    After Xian Yi finished, he stared straight at Xian Chen and added: "Games, games, I still don''t know who played who."


    Xian Chen''s eyes were as cold as frost. "Some people can only differentiate between two types. Those who know themselves will have bones when they die, and those who do not know themselves will not be able to recover their souls when they die! Exit. Sellers of the soul will have a miserable ending! "


    No one knew who he was speaking to.


    In any case, at that moment, Xian Yi''s heart ached excessively.


    Xian Yi knew that there were creatures of the underworld all over his body, even his soul had a rotten smell.


    His eyes were murky and filled with filth.


    Even the mercury on his mother was unable to wash off the filth on his body!


    He glanced at his fingernails out of the corner of his eye. They were long and dark, like those withered branches in winter, dancing wildly in the cold night wind!


    Ankui Manhua had also said it before ¡ª he disdained to fight against people who lost their souls the most! He had never been serious because the host puppet without a soul did not have the qualifications to fight him!


    The enchanting flowers blooming on the Styx were bewitching and alluring, yet it was blooming with a fiery heat. There was only one kind of redness in it, and it was devoid of any other colors.


    Burn in the flames and live forever! Forever in the dark, for soulless creatures, extradite, extradite to a bright place to continue reincarnation!


    The River Styx was dark like an abyss, but it had such a flower. It was not afraid of darkness, nor cold, nor was it afraid of desolation. Lonely demonic flower.


    The river of life flowed like a river through the endless snowstorm.


    However, it couldn''t take away the scorching hot heart of Manju Shahua. It''s color was fiery hot and warm the cold creatures.


    Xian Chen raised his two fingers, and added an additional layer of protection over the ball of yellow light that was about to split apart!


    Xian Yi bit his lips and said: "Do you need my help?"


    His heart was like a piece of iron with a red mark on it, wanting to destroy everything, a beautiful flower that was blooming in the underworld!


    If that was the case, he would be in less pain.


    All that he had received was bestowed by this flower!


    "No need, I''ll come find you when I need it. Furthermore, what I want is not only Zhu Er, but also the people who are following me! "


    Xian Chen''s words caused Xian Yi to ponder for a while.


    Although Roland was standing at the periphery, inside his heart he was anxious and confused.


    In Roland''s purple eyes, the crack on the yellow ball of light was being shot by countless flaming arrows.


    Then, with the speed of thunder and lightning, a bunch of extremely small feather feather pierced through the barrier.


    The fire feather finally found an opening when its energy was completely exhausted. Like a fish escaping out of a net, it finally returned to the embrace of the sea.


    For a moment Roland''s eyes were moist, his collapsed face finally revealed a trace of a smile.


    On the platform, Manhua''s fingers were like willow branches streaking across the water, trembling like the notes of a zither.


    His pale face was covered in a layer of neon light. The corner of his mouth was twitching, as if the moon could break through the clouds.


    The fire feather landed gracefully on Manhua''s forehead like a maple leaf that had been frozen for a season.


    Instantly, a wave of energy surged like a raging sea.


    The chains on his hands were automatically snapped by the red flames.


    When Manhua opened his eyes, he saw that his azure pupils were covered in a layer of pink light. The blue of the stars were rippling with a wisp of eerie flame, as if the sea surface had been incinerated by fire!


    Sparks flashed all around, and the cold platform was swallowed by the flames.


    Then, a phoenix cry resounded through the sky.


    The phoenix, once again amidst the raging flames, spat out a stream of flames into the sky, burning the entire sky red.


    Xian Chen''s eyes were filled with fiery light, a scarlet and beautiful light that seemed to be both destructive and decisive.


    Xian Yi laughed, spread his hands and mocked: "How is it, you lost. I already said it before, the Vermillion Bird has an immortal body, no matter how many times you kill Ankui Manhua, he can still be revived. This game is not interesting at all. How boring. What exactly do you want me to see? "


    A cold smile emerged from Xian Chen''s nose, as if a cold wind was passing through.


    "The good show has just begun. Moreover, isn''t it more fun to let him revive while at the same time torturing his nerves? I don''t want people to say that I''m a coward who can only hurt people who are going to die from injuries. Wasn''t it more exciting to let him stand up, but to let him suffer even more cruel injuries? "Haha."


    Xian Chen said confidently.


    It was as if everything was under his control.


    Xian Chen stretched out his hand and a black bag appeared in his palm.


    "Did you see that?" My Cosmic Bag. Hahaha. It was just in time. Haha. "It''s really fun."


    Xian Yi swept over with a disdainful look. This bag isn''t yours!


    Xian Chen glanced at the Cosmic Bag from the corner of his eyes, and said: "A skin injury, what is it? A heart injury, that''s true pain!"


    The corner of Xian Yi''s mouth turned as he stared at the youngster on the stage who stood up from within the red light that filled the sky.


    The flames that filled the sky made the wind feel biting cold.


    In the biting cold wind, Ankui Manhua slowly stood up. Behind him was a huge phoenix!


    The ground beneath his feet was filled with flames. The flames were like red lotuses blossoming on the surface of a lake. They instantly blossomed, their petals like butterflies, spinning and dancing in the air.


    The firelight was reflected in his eyes, as if he was rushing to a dazzling ball.


    On the platform, it was a patch of yellow. The colored ball of light covered the entirety of his body.


    Xian Chen walked forward, staring at Manhua inside, and said: "Since you''ve woken up, you can play our game."


    In Manhua''s eyes, Xian Chen was curling his lips into a cold smile, as if he was scheming something.


    He slowly opened his mouth, and his crescent-shaped lips were pursed into a bud that was about to bloom: "Where''s Isabel? Where did you hide her? "


    Xian Chen raised the Cosmic Bag high up and said proudly: "Inside this bag, if you have the ability, come in and save them yourself!"


    The bag emitted a ring of green light, like an unfathomable ancient well that was emitting a gurgling cold air.


    Manhua''s pupils gently contracted, like a butterfly tightening her wings, "Why did you lock her in a dark place? She hated darkness and cold! She would be very unhappy in this black and cold bag. "


    Xian Chen was startled: "Really? Then it would be closed. If you have the ability, come in and rob him yourself. "


    Xian Yi''s hands trembled a little, and his heart trembled as a puddle of jet-black water appeared. Isabel had told him before that she only liked the bright sunlight and the warm beach.


    She rarely laughed, and in the time he had spent in captivity he had never seen her smile sincerely.


    She was only one of his pets, but she was also the first one who dared to oppose him.


    Sometimes he would ask himself why he treated her differently from other pets.


    It was because only she yearned for the life she wanted.


    It was because only she dared to reject all of his "hospitality".


    Also, because only she had held his hand tightly, saying that she only wanted to see his happy smile, only wanted to warm his hands.


    For such a simple reason, I just want to make you happy. I just want to warm you.


    The light in Xian Yi''s eyes dimmed, as if covered by a layer of black gauze.


    He suddenly realised, maybe Isabel just saw him as the shadow of someone else.


    However, he was unwilling, unwilling to be replaced by someone else.


    When he never went back, he would demand even more!


    The corner of Xian Yi''s mouth hooked up into an ice-cold curve as he said: "If I kill him, I don''t care whether or not he''s an immortal body, I''ll still destroy his soul! No matter how many people want to save him, he must die! "


    Hearing that, Xian Chen''s eyes were filled with a mocking smile: "It''s easy to kill him, you just need to kill his Vermillion Bird."


    A touch of cold light could be seen in Xian Yi''s eyes. It shot out like a black arrow piercing through the heavens.


    Xian Yi walked forward, and stared at Ankui Manhua: "The Sun Fate Disc, that you managed to escape, does not mean that I cannot kill you this time! Ankui Manhua, even though your life is very hard, the person I want to kill, must die! "


    Manhua''s pupils tightened as he pointed at him and said, "Xian Yi, I''m not interested in you!"


    "Hmph, you''re already dead in my hands, yet you still dare to talk big!"


    Xian Yi was so angry that he gritted his teeth.


    What he hated the most was others ignoring his existence.


    In other words, the proud him hated it when others looked down on him the most.


    Manhua sneered, and replied, "I''m not dead yet. "Don''t be too full of yourself, or you''ll lose face if you can''t take it back in the future."


    A layer of black cloud shrouded Xian Yi''s brow as he angrily roared, "Sooner or later, you will die by my hands. This is only a matter of time. Ankui Manhua, even if I don''t kill you now, it doesn''t mean that I can''t kill you. I just wanted to torture you slowly. [I will make you beg for death! You can''t even beg for death!] "Haha ¡­"


    Xian Yi laughed out loud. The nether snake in his hair sounded like a flock of black crows, covering the whole sky with their cries. Loud.


    Thunder rumbled in the sky as the dark clouds churned!


    A bolt of lightning dove down with bared fangs and brandished claws.


    It hacked straight at Manhua''s head.


    One meter away, a bunch of fire feather soared into the sky, directly colliding with Lightning.


    The lightning and the flames immediately shattered and scattered in all directions.


    Smoke curled up around him as he struck the stone like a flower.


    Man Hua turned and looked at Xian Chen, and said: "You guys like to bully with your numbers, right? Do you want me to go up together with you? "


    Xian Chen''s hand was holding onto a black cloud, the lightning was released by him!


    Xian Chen snorted, he unhurriedly tidied up his clothes, and said: "I won''t need two people to kill you. Xian Yi alone will be enough to finish you off on the spot. "


    Manhua''s eyes flashed with a disdainful sneer, "I wonder how that mad Lightning Dog flew over here on its own? I think maybe its owner also had Alzheimer''s amnesia. Letting out the mad dog Lightning to scare people would hinder the city''s appearance. Of course, it is also understandable that its owner has a nervous system disease. "


    The cold wind in the air, in his voice, glinted with clear frost.


    The sarcasm in his words made Xian Yi smile instantly.


    These words were filled with sarcasm, and Xian Chen was at a loss of what to do next.


    Xian Chen''s face was extremely tight, and the black clouds in his palm suddenly became huge. Comparison.


    A cruel smile appeared on his face as he scolded: "Ankui Manhua, you are scolding people at will. However, since you want to court death so badly, I''ll grant your wish! I''ll play with you and see how long your mouth can hold for! "


    A sheaf of yellow. The coloured laser, that was like a big snowball, gathered in Xian Chen''s palm.


    In the sky, a deafening clap of thunder rumbled through the surroundings!


    Countless rays of yellow light appeared. Colored bolts of lightning shuttled back and forth between the thick black clouds.


    The entire sky was dark and gloomy, like a mountain pressing down on one''s face. It was suffocating, oppressive and dark.


    And the Huang Qing on Xian Yi''s palm. The more the snowball rolled, the larger the snowball became.


    The lightning in the sky, a bunch of them, concentrated in his hand like a market.


    The energy of the yellow golden ball became increasingly large, until it turned golden. Color.


    It was like an energy ball that could be infinitely expanded.


    It was surrounded by a field of golden light. Lightning danced around the sphere, emitting light and heat.


    Xian Lan looked and said anxiously: "That is Xian Chen''s Sun Primordial Spirit! His primordial spirit can collect all the lightning energy in the Heaven Realm! "


    Roland''s heart tightened, like a piece of ice floating in a pot, it was being roasted by the heat!


    "What does Xian Chen want to do by forcing out his primordial spirit?"


    "If Xian Chen uses his Sun Primordial Spirit against Man Hua, then we have no chance of winning! Manhua is a vampire, she''s not a match for Sun Primordial Spirit at all! Even if he had an immortal bird, he would not be able to hold on to Sun Primordial Spirit! "


    A drop of sweat fell from Roland''s forehead!


    The lightning laser was spinning, and when Xian Chen raised his palm, it was like a blazing sun, hanging high up in the sky!


    A bolt of lightning, without even the sound of the wind, shot towards Manhua on the platform.


    Immediately, a fire feather flew out.


    The two forces collided, and countless sparks flew in every direction.


    The Flamecloud gem was deafening!


    The lightning pierced through the fire feather, heading straight for Manhua''s forehead.


    A chill came from Manhua''s heart.


    His palms were covered in cold sweat.


    This was no ordinary lightning, this was the sun''s golden arrow!


    Indeed, when the lightning moved at the speed of light ¡­


    The layers of yellow lightning bolts were torn apart, revealing golden arrows!


    The arrow was sharp like a needle!


    Swiftly diving!


    Even the Vermillion Bird Fire could not stop it!


    Xian Chen''s eyes were like cold, gloomy horns, they shot out.


    The lightning shot towards Manhua like a poisonous arrow.


    The ball of light in Xian Chen''s palm was still shooting lightning.


    Zhu Er anxiously jumped out from Manhua''s forehead.


    A gigantic Fire Phoenix opened its wings wide, and the feather feather above its head bloomed like a flower.


    Zhu Er''s eyes seemed to contain sparks as she stared intently at the sun''s golden arrow that was not even a meter in front of him.


    The cry of a phoenix soared into the sky!


    It was as if he was warning the golden arrow!


    Zhu Er spat out the Triple-Contained true fire and formed a protective barrier with a string of fire rings!


    The huge fireball tightly surrounded Zhu Er and Manhua.


    The golden arrow stopped in its tracks.


    Xian Chen sneered, his gaze still cold!


    "Truly courting death!" Zhu Er, I will kill you first, then slowly take care of Ankui Manhua! "


    When Xian Chen lifted the ball of lightning in his palm, Roland held up his finger and chanted a few words. A sea of water pounced onto Xian Chen''s palm!


    Hua la la la, the sound of water flowing caused Xian Chen and Xian Yi to become alert for a moment!


    Xian Chen saw that the lightning in his palm had been extinguished by the ocean water.


    A hint of mockery floated at the corner of his mouth.


    "What''s wrong, why are you hiding in the back? Are you tired of it?" So prepare to die! "


    Roland''s eyes were tightly pulled up. He knew that Xian Chen had been forcing him to take action the entire time!


    No matter what, he couldn''t let his little brother be injured again!


    Her hair flitted like a white butterfly''s wing.


    This strand of hair was like a bolt of lightning that struck Xian Chen''s eyes!


    He was momentarily stunned, somewhat doubtful of the scenery he had just witnessed.


    Why was it so real?


    For a moment, his heart felt as if it had been pierced by a sharp sword.


    Xian Chen''s heart was like a waterfall that surged with thousands of waves.


    Xian Lan brought Roland somewhere else to hide.


    She knew she had. He had revealed his target, but there was no other way. What she did, she did voluntarily.


    "Xian Chen might not have killed Man Hua just now!"


    "But the situation was so urgent."


    There was a scratch on Roland''s arm where he had been struck by the sparks of lightning.


    The wound was red and swollen, with traces of blood seeping out.


    He felt a burning pain.


    If they collided head on, the injuries he would suffer would be even more severe and terrifying.


    "His real goal is to lure us out!"


    Xian Lan''s pupils contracted. Raising her head, a snowy domain glow enveloped Roland''s entire body, and the fragrance of snow lotuses assaulted his nostrils.


    Her fingertips shone with the light of the bright moon.


    The touch of ice, the fragrance of a lotus.


    As her fingertips caressed his wound, a refreshing fragrance of An Yi suddenly invaded her heart.


    The swollen red wound was immediately driven away by a wave of ice. The swelling disappeared, and it became the same color as before.


    As for the place where the blood was flowing, it had automatically healed.


    The wound slowly faded away.


    Ankui Manhua looked at Xian Chen, and said: "Where exactly did you hide Bei''er? I want to see her! "


    Xian Chen retracted his gaze, the corner of his mouth hooked up, and said: "You don''t need to worry about her whereabouts. Today, you will not be able to escape! "


    Xian Yi laughed coldly, his eyes filled with sinister and cold black stagnant water. "I seem to have seen a wisp of snow-white willow hair just now."


    As he spoke till here, Xian Yi paused in his speech.


    Just that, he looked at Xian Chen with ridicule.


    Xian Chen pursed his lips and replied: "You saw wrong."


    Xian Yi laughed out loud. "Hahaha ¡­ Maybe I was wrong. However, I am confident that I can catch the person who is following you. If I catch her, you have no right to control what I do with her. "How about it?"


    Xian Chen''s face instantly fell as he gnashed his teeth.


    "I will take care of my own matters, you don''t have to worry about me!"


    "I''m sure that person is Xian Lan."


    "It''s not her! Don''t you dare guess! "


    Xian Chen obviously did not want to dwell on this issue.


    But, Xian Yi would not let this opportunity go so easily.


    A cold laugh emerged from the bottom of Xian Yi''s heart.


    He stepped forward and said, "If you don''t want to, why don''t you let me help you. Find her! "


    Xian Chen followed behind him, his eyes were cold like a blade.


    Xian Chen''s eyes flickered unsteadily. He thought for a while before replying, "The person I want to find is the person who knows how to use the ocean''s water."


    His hand clenched hard, as if he were about to crush something.


    "Haha, the ones who would lose their use of the Ocean Water should be Merman Fish with advanced magic. The sea realm was controlled by mermaids. Was the mermaid that was with Xian Lan a man or a woman? It was really thought-provoking and curious. Don''t you want to know? "


    Xian Chen''s pupils tightened.


    Manhua, who was still imprisoned on the platform, became anxious for a moment.


    Now he had to worry not only about Bei''er''s safety, but also about his brother''s situation.


    Manhua''s palms were covered in sweat.


    He wanted to go to Bea, but he couldn''t leave his brother alone.


    Because of Xian Yi''s words, Xian Chen''s heart was like countless big drums that had been hit. Thump, thump, thump, thump.


    He definitely would not believe that Xian Lan would be with the Mermaid.


    But in the next second!


    Xian Yi had made his move!


    A cloud of black mist spread out like a black net that covered the entire sky.


    In a moment of desperation, Roland pushed Xian Lan, who was still treating his wounds away.


    He didn''t expect Xian Yi to be so sharp and sudden, he hadn''t even attacked, and had already started moving.


    Roland felt as if something had caught him, and he was unable to move, as if a rope was tightly tightening around his limbs.


    After the thick black smoke passed, a huge net covered him.


    Xian Yi laughed out loud, "Since you are a Mermaid, I will naturally use a fish net to catch you! "I love to raise little pets, especially mermaids in the sea. Haha ¡­"


    The blue ocean water swirled within the black fishing net, not allowing the net to contract any tighter!


    When Manhua saw that Roland had been imprisoned by the black net, his heart was filled with melancholy and sorrow. He never thought that before he could save Bei''er, his brother would be discovered by Xian Yi because of him!


    Roland raised his finger, a row of waves soared to the sky, and then surged up into the air while the tsunami was still spinning.


    Xian Yi asked suspiciously as he stared at the figure in the whirlpool. "Who are you? How dare he trespass into the Heaven Realm! "How dare you!"


    Roland bent his fingers, and blue droplets of water began to spread outwards, like a rapidly flowing waterfall. From inside to outside, countless droplets of water gushed out, and began to swirl crazily along with the blue ocean vortex.


    From the outside, the droplets were like diamonds, sparkling with a dazzling light.


    However, because of the speed at which it was spinning, it was impossible to see the face of the person inside.


    Xian Chen''s eyes seemed to be covered by a layer of black silk. He had seen Xian Lan just now!


    Yes, with his power, there was no living being that could escape his sight.


    Just now, when Xian Yi was throwing the net at that vast ocean, he saw a wisp of snow being swept away hastily!


    He was quite clear about Xian Lan''s aura.


    She had the face of an ice sculpture. When she smiled, her entire face would be covered in the dazzling light of ice and snow. She was gentle, yet mischievous.


    She had the fragrance of a clematis herba, that kind of fragrance that immediately captivated him when he smelled it. It wasn''t the rouge and rouge, but the clear fragrance, faintly discernible, like the lotus petals that accidentally passed by you, faint icicles, and a faint pink on the stamen.


    The little girl had just grown into a light pink beauty, and she still had a shy beauty that could only be seen on her face.


    There was the redness of a young girl. Faint, natural jade carving, pure and clean.


    With the gentleness of a young girl, she didn''t even try to act when she smiled.


    There was also the charm of a mature girl, but it was very obvious that she was very flirtatious. She just smiled softly and looked back. She looked very charming.


    But right now, Xian Chen was unable to think.


    He thought that Xian Lan would always be locked in the Xiliang Realm.


    That Long Luo had personally reported to him before, that no one in the Xiliang Realm had ever come in or out!


    Then who was lying?


    The damned Long Luo actually dared to lie to him, it was unforgivable!


    No matter what, Xian Lan definitely could not appear here.


    Inside this Sun Fate Disc, this Cosmic Bag, there was a barrier set up by him.


    He wanted to put someone else in the deathtrap. He definitely couldn''t let her exist!


    Xian Chen''s lips were pursed tightly. He had to find Xian Lan before killing him!


    He definitely could not let her destroy the trap that he had meticulously set!


    A trace of essence flashed across Xian Chen''s eyes. Light.


    He blinked a few times as an idea formed in his mind.


    BOOM! A loud sound echoed out.


    A black shadow rushed towards Roland who was in the blue ocean.


    Xian Yi''s laughter travelled over: "It''s really fun! I''m catching fish! "


    On his dark green long hair, all the nether snake s opened their bloody mouths, drooling.


    A rotten stench came out from the nether snake''s mouth.


    Xian Yi''s eyes were still murky and murky, like a black water source in a ditch, surging wave after wave.


    The eyes of the nether snake were suffused with a ball of black green, like withered leaves.


    Surrounded by the blue ocean, Roland was concentrating on using magical energy to deal with the situation. Twisted black net fight.


    Roland discovered that this fishing net was covered by layers of black electricity. Lightning was flowing everywhere on the net, up and down.


    It was difficult for him to get out.


    His heart was like a raging ocean, with the fighting spirit of a gill fish leaping over the dragon gate!


    Seeing Roland struggling in a small sea, Xian Yi laughed even louder: "Little Fishy, swim in the water! I''d like to see where you can swim! "Hmph, now that you have entered my Inescapable Net, let''s see where you can run to!"


    Xian Yi waved his hand, and a ball of green light swept over.


    Immediately, the green light enveloped the rapidly spinning water ball.


    Blue droplets of water gushed out of the water ball and sprayed everywhere.


    Xian Yi raised his hand again and shot a laser beam towards Roland who was inside the water ball.


    The laser beam had the edge of a blade, Ling Lie, as well as the chill of ice and snow!


    A wave of cold energy emanated from the laser beam.


    Roland only felt that the water pressure had suddenly become stronger.


    It was as if he was imprisoned at the edge of hell, suffocating. It was like the sun in the day had suddenly fallen. He landed in the black abyss.


    He felt short of breath and nervous.


    It was as if he had been thrown into a airtight black cell for a moment.


    No, it was the dark dungeon of the Fire Clan. There was also the dim yellow light, the rapid sound of wind, the loud and clear sound of rain, and the air!


    But Xian Yi''s imprisonment, was like falling into a door of hopeless hell.


    Roland''s chest heaved up and down, a drop of cold sweat rolling down his neck.


    At that time, there was only one feeling ¡ª cold and suffocating!


    The light came straight down from Roland''s forehead.


    Speed was the shadow of light. In just a split-second, he had fallen into the water!


    Roland only felt his vision turn black, and then he didn''t know anything else.


    His hands and feet felt as if they had fallen into a cave of ice; he was completely numb to it.


    Xian Chen''s body swayed, and he arrived in front of Roland. He opened his palm, and a black bag jumped out.


    The corners of his mouth curled up in ridicule, and he raised his head to laugh loudly. "In the end, it still didn''t fall into my hands! I told you to follow me, you''re really courting death! "


    Xian Chen tightened his grip on the Cosmic Bag.


    The corner of his mouth slanted as he looked at Xian Yi and said: "Look, I''ll settle it with a bag!"


    Xian Yi laughed, a profound laugh.


    Because, when Xian Chen was tightening his grip on the bag, he realized that there was a flash of snow-white light that quietly slipped in.


    That snow-white light was like a slender strand of silver hair shining like a snow field.


    A faint, almost indiscernible fragrance floated into his nose.


    Xian Chen pursed his lips, looked at Ankui Manhua who was on the platform and said: "No one can save you, Ankui Manhua. Once you enter the Heaven Realm, you will need to have a realization that you don''t have any plans of leaving this place alive! "


    Ankui Manhua laughed, revealing a snowy white diced perm, and replied: "Inviting me to a place like Heaven Realm, I''m still not here yet!"


    Hearing that, Xian Yi''s cloudy eyes became as sinister as a deep well, and dangerous ripples could not be seen: "How funny, I''ve never seen a prisoner that''s about to die before, and still has the face to boast like that!"


    Xian Chen placed the Cosmic Bag into his large sleeves, the essence in his eyes was extremely fast. The light was like a sharp sword that pierced towards Manhua who was still trapped on the platform, "We will torture you slowly. Don''t worry, we will let you die for a long time! between dying and not dying! "


    Manhua''s lips curled up in a graceful smile, "Then let me tell you something. If you can''t kill me today! Then, tomorrow, I will destroy the entire Heaven Realm! What use was there in keeping such a hypocritical Heaven Realm! This kind of appearance looks pure and sacred, the substance is dirty and chaotic, and the stench of rotting flesh is unbearable! "


    There was a strand of snow-white hair on Manhua''s palm. This was what Xian Lan had secretly given him when Roland was captured.


    When everyone''s attention was fully focused on Roland, that would be the best time to launch a sneak attack.


    Thus, if he lost something, he would definitely gain something from it.


    Xian Lan told him that they had a motive for blowing themselves up just now.


    Therefore, her ''Snow Thread'' sent a message, telling him to be at ease and not to worry about Roland''s safety.


    This was because her and Roland''s plan was to rescue Xian Chen when he and her guard was lowered.


    The snowy hair turned into a streak of light colored smoke and turned into a snowflake that imprinted itself onto Manhua''s palm.


    Because of the message from Snowflake, Manhua''s heart was somewhat at ease.


    Xian Chen and Xian Yi stepped forward simultaneously. Xian Chen stared at Ankui Manhua who was on the platform and said: "Today, I''ll make you die here!"


    Xian Yi looked at Xian Chen, and said: "Do you want to make a move, or should I?"


    Xian Chen laughed, as the corners of his mouth curled up in ridicule: "It doesn''t matter, since his fate is the same whether he dies by my hands or by yours."


    The Vermillion Bird behind Manhua spat out a ball of flame, preventing the two from getting any closer.

 C113

    Xian Yi''s eyes were suffused with a dark green gloom. Not only were the depths of his eyes gloomy, they were also suffused with a sense of victory and ridicule, "Ankui Manhua, what are your last words before you die?"


    He raised his right hand. His palm was like a deep pool, spinning in pitch black. Upon closer inspection, there was a black hole continuously spiralling in the center of his black palm. Moving.


    A cloud of aura of death leaked out from the black hole and a stench spread out.


    Xian Yi''s head full of nether snake s were wildly dancing, as if they were dancing the dance of death.


    Xian Chen had no choice but to hold his breath, because he realized that staying by Xian Yi''s side was truly too horrible to look at.


    Could it be that Xian Yi did not have a sense of smell? He didn''t even smell the stench of his body?


    Therefore, Xian Chen very rudely sized Xian Yi up from head to toe, and unrestrainedly said in his heart: "Damn it, how many days has it been since he last took a bath? To think that it would be so smelly! It was really unbearable. I can''t breathe! This really makes me want to vomit... "No, no, I can''t take it anymore ¡­"


    Xian Yi received Xian Chen''s extremely disgusted expression and immediately understood that his body must be filled with a terrible stench.


    His own strength relied on these filthy things, the Evil Spirits of the underworld were all rotten corpses that had been tortured to a point where life was worse than death.


    Because these carrion corpses couldn''t obtain hope to survive and free themselves, they would give birth to a great amount of resentment!


    that are stored in the body. The vengeful aura of the Evil Spirit within was extremely enormous, and its hatred was extremely deep. Thus, the dark energy that it created was also the strongest.


    What he lacked right now was this kind of extremely explosive dark energy!


    Xian Yi headed towards Manhua''s direction and closed in step by step.


    A fishy stench permeated the air, as if a huge black cloud was covering the sky.


    The black vortex hole in Xian Yi''s palm continued to expand, layer after layer, circling each other.


    Xian Chen watched the show from the back, his mouth curled up like an ice blade.


    Xian Yi''s black tornado was like a humongous black hole, enveloping Man Hua!


    Vermillion Bird Fire, Fiery Burning.


    And this black hole was like the abyss of hell, pressing down towards the true fire, as though it was going to suck in all the fire!


    Under the pressure, Manhua had to grit his teeth and hold on.


    In this black hole, the stars shone green.


    It was as if a vicious viper was hidden inside the cave.


    It was flicking its tongue, threatening Manhua.


    Under the strong pressure, the snowflakes in his palm fell. It was filled with a myriad of colors.


    The petals were glowing brightly.


    When the snow on his palm began to blossom, one petal after another began to bloom.


    A miracle happened. A bright light shot out from Manhua''s hand into the sky.


    The sky was holy. A lotus flower slowly bloomed from the bones of a flower.


    Every time a petal of that pure flower bloomed, a refreshing fragrance would assail one''s nostrils.


    Those flowers were as light and transparent as white clouds.


    It seemed like countless white clouds had gathered into a flower, clear, bright and ethereal.


    Xian Yi and Xian Chen were immediately stunned.


    Because, the sudden turn of events caused them to be unable to believe everything that was happening before their eyes.


    A clematis herba could actually break the barrier on the platform.


    On this platform, a magnificent appearance bloomed.


    After the clematis herba bloomed, its huge petals immediately transformed into pieces of Cloud Ni.


    The fragrance of the lotus filled the area.


    The surrounding area was also filled with lotus petals.


    White clouds floated around him.


    One petal, two.


    One piece, two pieces.


    In front of their eyes. round, sublimation, rotation...


    Xian Yi looked at Xian Chen and asked: "What''s going on?"


    Xian Chen opened his mouth, but suddenly realized that Ankui Manhua had disappeared in front of his eyes!


    Xian Yi and Xian Chen looked at each other, not daring to believe it.


    Someone had actually broken through the platform''s barrier in an instant!


    Damnit, his speed was incredibly fast.


    God knows, he had secretly stolen the person away!


    The Thousand Lotus petals were still blooming in front of him.


    The lotus petals transformed into white clouds, gently vanishing in the wind.


    Like smoke.


    Like mist.


    Wind like ¡­


    Xian Yi''s eyes were like a blade, fiercely slashing towards Xian Chen.


    "Hmph, didn''t you say that this has nothing to do with Xian Lan? In the Heaven Realm, other than her, there was nothing else she could do. "Who else could it be other than this spell?"


    Xian Chen was at a loss for words, his expression was as though he had just eaten a dead mouse, unable to utter a single word.


    Xian Chen clenched his fists and replied with a tone as stiff as iron: "I will resolve this matter naturally.


    Although the white cloud like petals had already scattered, the clematis herba''s fragrance was still congealing and dancing on the tip of his nose.


    When Xian Yi heard Xian Chen''s tone of voice, his anger rose up, and the nether snake on his head leapt forward like a flame.


    "Didn''t you say you could kill Ankui Manhua? Now he''s sneaking around right under your nose. How was this going to be resolved? Hmph, wasn''t what you said just now all lies about wanting to kill him on this platform? To be able to spout such arrogant words, it truly makes one laugh in ridicule! "


    Xian Yi''s tone was so arrogant, that it made him jump: "What did you say? You''re saying that I''m speaking crazy things? Hmph, didn''t someone just say that they would kill Ankui Manhua that stinky brat with their own hands? What''s wrong? Weren''t you even more arrogant and ignorant than I was? Now that he''s running away, I''m to blame! Don''t forget, you were by his side when he escaped! Weren''t you always admonishing yourself to be invincible? You can''t even guard a lowly prisoner, and you still have the face to talk about me. How laughable! "


    Xian Yi turned around, his eyes a red and dark red, his face fierce: "I''ll go kill them right now! No matter if it''s Ankui Manhua or Xian Lan, as long as I catch one of them, I will kill them immediately! No one can stop me today, so whoever stops me, I''ll kill them! "


    After Xian Yi finished speaking, he strode forward.


    His head full of nether snake s excitedly opened their mouths filled with blood and saliva!


    And Xian Chen''s face had become extremely ugly!


    Xian Chen stood there in a daze as his mind went blank.


    He followed closely behind Xian Yi. Wherever Xian Yi went, he followed.


    Xian Yi turned his head in a bad mood and glared at him, shouting, "I don''t like being followed by a dog!"


    A ball of black air entangled Xian Yi''s forehead. Round and round.


    The black Qi was like a black cloud pressing down, extremely cold and sinister.


    Xian Chen''s face suddenly darkened, as if a sh * t plate had been placed on it.


    He gritted his teeth, his eyes bulging like balls as he replied, "Who are you scolding!"


    "I scold whoever follows me like a dog!"


    Xian Yi''s head was full of nether snake s shouting at Xian Chen. It was a hubbub.


    Xian Chen held onto the Cosmic Bag tightly and snorted: "Let''s go!"


    Xian Yi flashed a vicious look from the corner of his eyes.


    He saw a "Pu" sound. He had disappeared.


    Xian Chen gnashed his teeth, "Xian Yi, the reason why I let you live for so long isn''t because I want you to come and make fun of me! "If it wasn''t for ¡­"


    Hmph, in the end, he was so angry that he endured everything.


    The two words "Xian Lan" surfaced in Xian Chen''s mind.


    Now was not the time to be angry, he should first find Xian Lan first.


    Xian Yi, this person, would normally exchange words with others. If she really wanted to kill Xian Lan, he would definitely do what he said.


    A strand of cold air came out from the bottom of Xian Chen''s heart.


    If Xian Lan betrayed him one day.


    What would he do if he chose between power and a woman?


    Xian Chen''s pupils became deep, like steel bars, sturdy. Hard and cold!


    He looked at his hands, one holding power, and the other holding Xian Lan.


    A thought flashed through his mind.


    However, in that split-second when he was as fast as lightning, the corner of his mouth curled up into a cold smile that could not be seen.


    With a flop, a ray of light flew towards the sky above the rainbow clouds.


    The cold wind whistled by his ears.


    A wave of cold Qi spread from the bottom of his feet.


    Panting. The sound of breathing resounded in his chest.


    He felt as if his strength had been scattered like the sea on which he had left off the dike.


    In the darkness of night, running without taking his life out made Ankui Manhua''s face instantly turn as pale as a sheet of paper, clear and disconsolate.


    The snowflake in his hand was still flashing with a faint light. It was extremely anxious, "I can only bring you to escape until here ¡­" Manhua, quickly run, Xian Yi is chasing after us ¡­ "


    The cold sweat on Manhua''s forehead dripped down like rain.


    His lips, which were originally as bright as roses, turned white, as if a rose that bloomed in winter had its beautiful flower crown knocked off, leaving behind a lonely light green flower pendant.


    His breathing became shallow and distant, like a wisp of smoke about to be broken.


    He fell to the ground heavily, and the Vermillion Bird Fire on his forehead emitted a bloody red color.


    A circle of light appeared on the snowflake in the palm of his hand.


    There was a thousand-lotus petal blooming inside the halo of light. There was the graceful figure of a woman in the middle of the stamen.


    Through the hazy light, he could see that she had a pair of ice-colored eyes, and her snowflakes were like willow catkins that fluttered in the wind.


    The exquisite posture of the ice sculptures and the snow-white dress were like fairies as they stood on the petals of the lotus. The posture of the immortal like mist could cause one''s heart to be invaded and fall in an instant.


    Standing on the lotus flower petal, she squatted down and asked with deep concern, "Manhua, Manhua, how is it? Are you still able to stand up?"


    Manhua closed his eyes and nodded. "I can do it. You don''t have to worry. "


    Xian Lan''s eyes were still worriedly looking at his pale face.


    Although the Blood Clan was always cold and without warmth, she had never seen a face paler than paper and whiter than snow.


    It was like a piece of paper that had been soaked in water thousands of times. It was so white that it was almost transparent.


    Manhua''s face was as transparent as an invisible human, the blood vessels under his skin were in such a fragile state of pain.


    However, his almost transparent hand was still propping itself up on the black ground.


    Unable to stop his steps, he fell down once more.


    He clutched his chest, gasping for breath. Resting.


    "Manhua ¡­"


    Manhua waved his hands and replied, "It''s okay, it''s true. I''m just feeling a little pain in my chest."


    "Injured, right?"


    Manhua shook his head and said, "If it''s not an injury, then what''s a little injury?" Even if he lost all his blood, it wouldn''t matter. The reason for this pain was ¡­ because the ''purple pearl heart'' is crying to me ¡­ "


    Xian Lan was stunned for a moment.


    Tears welled up in her eyes.


    "Xian Lan, go back ¡­"


    Manhua lowered his head, his eyelids drooping. He seemed to be planning something.


    "Go back?"


    "Yes, back to my brother!"


    Xian Lan''s heart churned with a tide of bitterness.


    "But you''re so seriously injured right now, how can I let you go?"


    Manhua still shook his head. With a pale face and flames in his eyes, he said, "But, my brother needs you more than I do."


    Xian Lan''s face was filled with anxiety and worry: "I set my stalker on Roland''s body, Xue Si, and so, I ¡­ Trust in his strength. He is not easily defeated. "


    Manhua climbed back up from the wet black soil.


    A layer of soft water rippled in his eyes. "Xian Lan, sometimes, when you know that she''s near, you can''t get close to her. It is as if we are drinking a cruel, enormous poison, letting you see it, letting you feel it, and not allowing you to obtain it. "


    Xian Lan stared blankly at her, then, she didn''t know how to reply.


    She bit her lip as her thoughts churned like the sea.


    His eyes that were as thick as phoenix wings narrowed. "Go, Xian Lan. I really don''t want to regret it. "


    Manhua took a few steps forward, his eyes rippling like the sea of stars.


    He could understand the pain of having his lover torn away from him.


    It was as if there was an invisible sharp knife that was wielding a sharp light as it stabbed into the heart, cutting through the air!


    The moment she disappeared, her flesh and blood was sliced into pieces.


    It was blood-red like a flower petal, falling down from the sky and blocking off all of his escape routes.


    But as he stood in the sea of blood, there was nothing he could do!


    Tears flickered in his eyes, and he suddenly felt that his Belle had left him.


    However, as long as he still had a breath, he would go in the direction of the "purple pearl heart" to find her.


    Whether she remembered him or not;


    No matter what, in the end, the two of them were still destined to be cruelly separated.


    Since there is a beginning, don''t easily give up the ending.


    Xian Lan stood beside him with a complicated expression on her face. Gritting her teeth, she said: "Xian Yi is closely chasing after us from behind."


    Manhua turned around and glanced at her, and said, "Xian Lan, don''t you think that staying behind will only become my burden?"


    Xian Lan never thought that Man Hua would say these words so straightforwardly and naturally.


    She froze, speechless for a moment.


    "With Xian Yi''s power, you won''t be able to stop him. If you get caught by him by accident. will distract me! "


    Xian Lan''s lips trembled, like a little flower floating in the air.


    It was absolutely gorgeous. Transcendence, the sculpture of Ice Clear Jade.


    She stood there motionless, as if carved into a jade statue by the wind.


    For a split-second, as Manhua brushed past her, she felt a sudden surge of heat in her eyes.


    The light in the sky was dim, and there was only a waning moon hanging in the air.


    Manhua pursed his lips, and as he turned around, he said, "It''s useless for you to stay. Go."


    He walked forward alone. Under the pale moon, his shadow was long and long ¡­


    His clean clothes were blown up by the wind, and the corners were as if they had been painted with flowers of all sizes.


    Blood blossoms flew into the distance like butterflies in the wind.


    His silent shadow was finally obscured by the mists, but in the moonlight, one could still see the blood-colored butterflies.


    It''s like a beautiful flower blooming on a lonely edge, blooming without a care in the world. It can dye the entire world red ¨C alluring and blood-red, beautiful beyond compare ¡­


    Oh, that youth ¡­


    The youth that never gave up as he moved swiftly in the wind!


    Xian Lan turned around and under the light moon, she turned into a snowflake and disappeared.


    As she turned around, a single tear from the corner of her eye, bright and clear, quietly slid down, soaking in the black soil.


    The black soil magically turned into a small lake, suffused with a snow-clear light.


    Manhua hurried on in the fog of the night, clutching his aching chest, the corner of his mouth as white as snow.


    The two knots in his clothes were telling him that there was someone guarding in front and someone chasing from behind.


    A faint smile spread to the corners of his mouth like ripples in water.


    Xian Chen was truly a cunning person. He immediately stayed at the place where Isabel was locked up, and waited patiently.


    And the reason why Xian Yi pursued him relentlessly, was precisely because he wanted to catch Xian Lan! Hmph, he was about to be emptied out by Xian Yi!


    However, even if the road ahead was a path of no return, he still decided to continue.


    Because he had no other choice!


    This was his life.


    If he didn''t want to be trapped in the darkness, then he had to fight against fate!


    The wind was biting cold, causing the blood-colored butterfly on his robe to flutter about, as if it was floating in the middle of the sky.


    His heart was divided into four pieces.


    One for my mother, one for my father, one for my brother, and one for Belle!


    His eyes were filled with clear ripples ¡ª he missed them, wanted to miss them, wanted to miss them ¡­


    Manhua was a bit tired. He walked slower and slower, like a small bird with broken wings, no longer flying high.


    "purple pearl heart" was still calling out to him from the front, her voice was still so low it could not be heard.


    Sparks flew in front of him, along with the sounds of popping, as if his skin was being burned.


    Zhu Er''s voice transmitted over, "Master ¡­"


    Manhua''s eyelids twitched as he said, "It''s fine."


    "If we go any further, we will enter into the trap that Xian Chen had set."


    Zhu Er had no choice but to raise his voice, and remind Yue Yang who had nothing to say.


    Manhua''s thin lips curled up like a crescent moon: "I know, Xun Yi Ji has already told me everything. But, Zhu Er, this is my fate! "


    Zhu Er jumped out from his forehead as a ball of flame transformed into a fire feather.


    The fire feather bloomed into a small phoenix in all colors.


    When it landed in his palm, the bright red, glassy ophthalmic pupil was filled with the ripples of autumn.


    "Master, I don''t want you to die!"


    It clearly knew that there was no way out. How could it not care about its master''s life and death?


    Manhua''s eyes looked at the night sky, the stars in his eyes were filled with a rosy allure: "As long as the purple pearl heart is still here, I will go."


    "But, there is no path in front! It''s a path of death! "


    A trace of a faint smile surfaced in the depths of his eyes. "Zhu Er, as long as you have yearned for warmth and light before, the darkness in front of you is nothing."


    Step by step, he continued on, as if it were not hell but the path to heaven.


    If you had yearned for light, why would you fear life and death?


    Zhu Er''s heart froze for a split-second.


    His master''s faith was his faith.


    The life and death of its master was also its life and death!


    Its master''s faith was its lifelong pursuit.


    Whoever stops on the path of pursuit is the same as ending his own life ahead of time.


    The faith in life was something the Grim Reaper feared the most.


    The red colored glass in Zhu Er''s ophthalmic pupil became as hot as flames.


    Its once stern and old-fashioned face revealed a hint of a smile ¡­ A smile burning in the flames...


    The Cosmic Bag s were gray in all directions with a radius of five kilometers.


    There was a drop of water that fell onto his face, and he felt an ice-cold feeling dripping down to the bottom of his heart.


    Roland''s slender fingers moved, and his senses slowly returned, like a fish back on shore, eager to breathe in the water.


    As the corner of his mouth was raised, the eyelashes of the thick feathered fan unfurled the petals of the flower. It was like a violet flower blooming overnight in the darkness.


    One of the skylights opened, and focused its light. The violet light emitted by the ophthalmic pupil overflowed with beautiful neon lights.


    He slowly got up from the ground and gradually adapted to the dim yellow light in the darkness.


    His head was in pain, as if something had hit him hard and stunned him.


    Roland wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead. If he did not guess wrong, he must have been injured by Xian Chen.


    However, in the next second, his calm face turned anxious and chaotic. His violet eyes widened.


    He remembered that when he was caught, he pushed Xian Lan away!


    Then what about Xian Lan? Where did she go?


    She was not by his side, could it be that she was unlucky enough to be captured by Xian Chen?


    Roland suddenly stood up, his heart began to beat faster, just like a wild horse locked in a cage, unable to run.


    He looked at his surroundings where there was no exit, a thread of fear and panic flashed through his mind, he did not dare speak aloud: "Xian Lan, Xian Lan, Xian Lan... Where are you? Tell Me... "You''re okay ¡­"


    There was no response.


    There was not even an echo of his own.


    The only thing around him was the cold water that kept coming out from the cold ground.


    It was like a viper that was about to wrap itself around its neck, opening its bloody mouth and glaring at him like a tiger.


    Sweat once again rolled down his forehead.


    What did he feel at that moment, fear?


    The real fear was losing it when you wanted to cherish it.


    His eyes sparkled like stars in the darkness. "You will definitely be fine!"


    He consoled himself by saying that his heart was in a state of turmoil, and he dared not think of what was bad, that any further confusion would drive him mad.


    He bit his lip, hard, as if not biting himself would make him more sad.


    If he didn''t bite himself, he would be like a headless crab, madly rushing about. He would definitely be smashed until his head bled.


    He had to be calm, not calm. He couldn''t do anything else.


    Roland closed his eyes, his heart was at a loss, there was a touch of ice in his heart, causing his heart to fluctuate a little.


    He felt his heart palpitating with thirst, as if he were trapped in an endless desert. There was no sound of wind or birds; there was only a hint of loneliness.


    There seemed to be a cold wind in his heart that blew away the water of his heart, which was brimming with hope.


    In fact, on the platform where his brother was imprisoned, when the Vermillion Bird illuminated the dark clouds in the sky with its flames, he saw the Sun Fate Disc!


    There were twelve flames on the Fate Disc and in the center of the plate, there was an Azure Dragon!


    It waved its eight claws and froze at the center of the flame.


    Even though it was mighty and mighty, it no longer had any signs of life.


    Although he was handsome, he no longer had any expression on his face.


    It was like the most impressive painting, but without the flow of the water, there were no traces of life.


    A teardrop lightly slid down to the corner of his mouth ¡ª it turned out that his fate with Qingyun Peak was so shallow.


    It was so thin that it looked like two intersecting lines.


    At the moment of intersection, he was like a meteor streaking across the horizon!


    When he wanted to cherish it the most, the heavens would not give him any chances.


    This was the most helpless and regretful thing in his life. It was not because he did not want to cherish it, nor was it because he did not know how to cherish it.


    Roland''s heart was in pain, very in pain. This kind of pain, was not the pain of a needle, nor was it the pain of a knife. This kind of pain, was without the pain of reincarnation!


    What could not be given in this life would not even be repaid in the next!


    He bit his lips again and fiercely bit down. He thought, there''s pain, proving that I''m still awake. However, the stupid dragon had left him forever.


    It would never appear again. It would never be long-winded, nor would it cry at him, the Bodhisattva.


    The stupid dragon that he had once hated finally shut its mouth.


    The stupid dragon that he had cursed finally stopped listening to him.


    The stupid dragon that he had wanted to trample to death was now far away from him ¡­


    He sat up and stared at the silent and cold surroundings. He glanced at the corner of his clothes. That stupid dragon would have a runny nose when it cried, and then casually grabbed the corner of his clothes to wipe it away.


    He would stare at it with his head full of black lines, but the stupid dragon never felt ashamed, but took it for granted.


    Roland''s heart sank for a moment and then rose again.


    He felt as if he had lost a lot of things in the process of sinking and floating, and then he had gained a lot of other things.


    Between gain and loss, there was never a point of balance.


    He stared at the cold snowflake in his palm and said: "Xian Lan ¡­"


    With a "pa" sound, the tiny snowflake in his hand let out a clear wave.


    A wisp of smoke seemed to emerge from the blue wave.


    Roland''s quiet heart suddenly seemed to be filled with a trace of hope.


    His heart was beating fast, like a wild horse released from prison, with a kind of exaltation. Affection.


    "Xian Lan, tell me, where are you?"


    he asked cautiously, his mouth curving in a beautiful curve.


    The snowflake gradually magnified in the palm of his hand, like a pure white flower bud.


    Roland''s purple eyes were completely lit up, the purple within them was like a flower in the middle of a night''s downpour, and his purple clothes were surging in waves.


    Under the bright light of the flower bone, a trace of the fragrance of lotus blossoms was emitted.


    The fragrance filled his nose and invaded his heart and spleen.


    His eyes seemed to be covered by a layer of gentleness and excitement.


    The flower bud revolved, blooming out one or two petals.


    Slowly, the fragrance of flowers wafted out. Rui, beautifully opened ¡­


    A piece of catkin, a piece of snow.


    In flower. In the center of Rui, stood a beautiful figure with snow-white willow hair.


    "Xian Lan... Xian Lan... "


    He softly called out, as if he was afraid of making too much noise, so he took the flower. Her pampered self was terrified.


    Roland stretched out his fingers and gently touched her snow-capped hair. Her soft hair was wrapped around his fingers, giving him the fragrance of a lotus.


    "You''re okay, that''s great!"


    His eyes were filled with the rippling waters of the spring.


    The little girl with ice on his palm laughed. His voice was as clear as a spring. "Haha, you probably don''t know. Actually, I have been by your side all this time."


    "Is that so?"


    Tidal waves rolled in Roland''s eyes.


    He slowly crouched down and put his hands on it. He gently pulled it close to his face.


    When he opened his eyes wide, he realized that Xian Lan had already become as big as ever. She closed her slender and curled eyes and directly grabbed his arm, then tightly sealed his lips.


    Roland''s face turned red, just like the morning clouds that were gushing out of the horizon, he was salivating over the lovely aroma.


    He blinked his eyes, and stared at Xian Lan seriously. Xian Lan also stared back at him with his big eyes.


    In the end, she could not help but extend her hand to give him a burst of rice on his forehead. "What are you looking at!? I''ve never seen a kiss before! "


    Roland was speechless for a moment: "I have never seen a woman kiss with such violence."


    Xian Lan bit the corner of his mouth angrily and said: "When you kiss, do not look at me unless you are being courteous, quickly close your eyes!"


    Roland''s heart was filled with excitement, he suddenly remembered something his mother had said before, about the definition of happiness.


    At that time, when his mother said the other definition of happiness, how much he despised, how much disdain, how much snort.


    Mother said ¡ª Happiness is when someone is fooling around with you. Hooligan!


    Yes, it is your beloved who forcefully kisses you. In a situation where you are caught unaware, she bullied you to kiss you!


    He was so red that even his neck had become the hue of the Western Red Temple. He embraced her tightly and said: "Xian Lan, I ¡­ I''m scared of you... "Leave me ¡­"


    His arms were trembling a little. His hands were like withered leaves in a cold wind, shivering as if he was humming a low voice.


    Ripples appeared in Xian Lan''s eyes, "You ¡­ What a fool. "


    She could feel the fear in the depths of his heart. It was a deep emotion that was suppressed. It was like a sea that was under a calm wave, gathering the energy of a tsunami under the water!


    She understood that although he was a taciturn person who treasured words like gold, his inner emotions were as heavy as mountains and as surging waves.


    "I... He had already lost a lot of things. I''m serious... Xian Lan, I no longer have anything that I can lose! "


    A teardrop fell into her collar.


    Xian Lan choked with sobs as she held his hand tightly. At that moment, their lives were intertwined, and they no longer feared the tribulation of life and death!


    She put her arm around him, but her heart was full of happiness and sweetness. "You''re such a fool."


    "Whether you are a fool or not, I have to finish my sentence. Xian Lan, after losing the stupid dragon, I felt that I could no longer lose anything that was very important to me. Especially when I tried to grab hold of it, but there was nothing, just a blank space... To me, this is a kind of mental torture and punishment. "


    He took her face in his hands. The gentleness on that ice sculpture made him cherish it even more.


    He stared at her. His eyes were bright and full of love.


    At that moment, time seemed to be sculpted, as if the sound of wind and rain had stopped in that space.


    In this vast and narrow space, there was only her and him.


    Silent whispers, sweet lovers.


    In her eyes, his face was reflected in her ice-cold eyes. His face was firm and calm. He had an unparalleled beauty, but also the calmness of someone who had precipitated something.


    The limitless sharpness in his purple eyes all calmed down and flowed in a graceful manner.


    Roland softly said, "Xian Lan, close your eyes."


    She obediently blinked her eyes. There was a fragrant aroma in the air, and it overflowed with old age.


    In the tranquil and fragrant atmosphere, his kiss was like a soft veil, falling on her forehead.


    He cherished it so much that it was like kissing the brightest pearl.


    Yes, the most precious pearl he had ever kept in his heart.


    Xian Lan''s lips slightly moved, like a clear lotus that was quietly blooming in the rain ¡­


    Lotus leaf field, clean and elegant.


    "I... "I love you ¡­"


    He spoke slowly and sincerely, breathing and murmuring in her soft hair.


    It was as if her Snow Willow was a pure white land where one could freely speak their mind.


    In that moment, Xian Lan''s heart surged like the sea, like a small stone, accidentally falling into the sea that was focused with its energy, in an instant, it had toppled over the mountains and overturned the seas.


    Her eyelashes trembled slightly, as if there was a sweet dew on them that was seeping out from the center of the dense stamen.


    Her hot tears flowed freely from the spring in her heart.


    Roland lifted his hand to wipe her face and rolled away. Hot tears and said, "Why are you crying?"


    Xian Lan blinked her eyes. After thinking about it, she seemed to have thought of something and laughed.


    Under Roland''s confused gaze, she opened her mouth and said, "I ¡­" I thought I might never hear those words again. So when those three words came out of your mouth, I thought maybe you had a fever, or maybe I misheard you. "


    Roland didn''t know whether to laugh or to cry. He looked at her and said, "You little idiot, you only know how to interrupt me when I''m serious."


    Xian Lan flexed her nose, grabbed his arm that was about to turn around and said: "Alright, I must tell you seriously this ¡ª I love you too, more than you can love mine!"


    He smiled and reached out to pinch her nose. She looked serious, not like her usual savagery.


    Well, that''s the word.


    She looked at him righteously, as if there was nothing in the world that she could care less about.


    Between the heavens and the earth, she opened her heart to the sea, the river, the forest, the sun ¡­


    His heart was thumping, as if there was a hot flower blooming with beautiful, fragrant petals.


    One petal after another, swirling around in a brilliant red.


    He lowered her head, and said fiercely: "You''re finished, Xian Lan."


    "What?"


    Xian Lan raised his head. The clear water ripples from her icy pupils reflected his completely red and handsome face.


    He put his hand on her small head and threatened, "If I were to eat you today, would you be afraid?"


    She pinched his arm, a spark in her eye, and answered at once: "Yes."


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Let''s start now."


    She threw herself at him and held him down. "Come on," she said fiercely, "let''s see who eats who clean up first."


    Roland was speechless for a moment: "Are you a woman?"


    "My mother taught me to make the first move! So... "Hee hee ¡­"


    She laid on his body and laughed. Her voice was as clear as a spring hitting a rock, clear and melodious to the ear.


    Roland tilted his head and said, "You really are one of the women I''ve seen..."


    "Well, am I the most beautiful woman you''ve ever met?"


    Xian Lan grinned innocently, laughed thoughtlessly and also smiled brilliantly.


    However, he shook his head and quickly replied, "No, definitely not."


    "What is it? It''s definitely not!" There''s something wrong with your eyes. How dare you lie in front of such a beautiful woman like me! This is truly unforgivable! "


    Her hands were on his neck, and her eyes were full of fire.


    "You''re the most hot-tempered woman I''ve ever met. Of course, this was something that he could understand ¡­ "It''s not that you''re so ugly that you can''t bring your clothes along with you, but it must be something so stupid that you can''t even wear a dress ¡­"


    Roland changed the subject, making the arrogant and angry Xian Lan a little unable to endure.


    The first half of what he said was empty, but the second half was definitely... The scene of her previous humiliation reappears.


    5555555555... She really hadn''t worn those troublesome dresses herself before. It was the maids who had helped her dress.


    She was so angry that his cheeks were flushed. "You''re talking nonsense," she said stubbornly. I wear my own clothes and my own skirt! "


    "I don''t believe it." His voice was firm, but out of the corner of his purple eyes, he caught a glimpse of a faint blush on her cheeks.


    That faint redness was a red flower blooming in the rain. It was a very shy flower. As it lowered its head and let the curtain fall, a charming fragrance permeated the surroundings.


    Roland stared at her and said: "Xian Lan, are you willing?"


    He got up, leaned toward her, and squeezed her hand, and at that moment, he had an urge to make time stop forever. She was so beautiful, just like an unstained lotus, with its clear grace and fragrance of flowers.


    She lifted her thin, icy eyes to his, and her snow-white hair exuded a noble and elegant aura.


    Xian Lan moved forward and proactively kissed his face: "I don''t want to care what happens in the future, I''m only willing to follow my heart. I am only willing to cherish the happiness and happiness of the present. "


    Roland laughed and said, "If you want to be prepared to become the bride of the Sea Clan, you must give birth to millions of descendants for the Sea Clan."


    An instant of pain pierced his heart. At this moment, he was finally willing to listen to the stupid dragon''s words and fought for the rest of his life for the Sea Clan''s children.


    He really wanted to return to the embrace of the sea right now.


    This was a feeling of homesickness. A home was the root of a big tree. No matter how far one went, the dense branches that extended into the sky would still have the feeling of falling back to their roots.


    When he thought about the stupid dragon, he would think of the Sea Clan.


    Sea Clan was a star, a star shining in the distance. The stars were very far away, but the star was very close.


    A man would only feel that home was a place where he could live in peace only when he had been out in the world and had gone through many trials and tribulations.


    As long as it was comfortable and peaceful, it was a resting place for the soul.


    Roland looked at Xian Lan, and his eyes were filled with brilliant violet flower petals. His heart is abundant right now, happy, blooming in the storm with even more bright and flavorful flowers: "What I said was true, and not a joke. Making the Sea Clan prosperous is everyone''s wish. " What''s more, it was the idiotic dragon''s wish.


    Xian Lan frowned, then relaxed: "It''s fine."


    She did not finish her sentence, but grinned cunningly into her teeth.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "It''s a secret."


    She put her index finger on his lips, smiling until her eyebrows curved like the moon in the snow. "For me, the most important person is you."


    Roland nodded, "And then ¡­"


    "Then, we will be together forever!"


    He still nodded and asked, "And after that ¡­"


    "That is to realize both your wish and mine!"


    She gripped his hand tightly, her eyes clear and cloudless.


    "I want to eat you."


    Roland only laughed, but when he said those words, Xian Lan''s face immediately turned red.


    She twisted the corner of her clothes. Her lips were rosy red, and the aura she exuded was filled with the fragrance of a lotus. "Hmm ¡­"


    Their ten fingers intertwined, as if the instant they smiled at each other was the eternity of life.


    The moment Roland raised his index finger, a string of bubbles came from beneath his feet, as if they were the waters of the ocean. They fell from the sky, with two bubbles at a time and three or four at a time, surging from all directions.


    The pure aura of the ocean filled the surroundings.


    As the seawater surged, it was as if there was a ray of light projecting over.


    The ray of light was so warm, from head to toe, it warmed them all the time.


    The warm golden sunlight, started to spread from Roland''s head of curling purple hair to his feet, his purple eyes suffused with gentle ripples, like a clear spring water, enveloping the entire garden in violet.


    Purple to the heart, purple to the bright, purple to the charming mind.


    Xian Lan stared at him, staring at him quietly, as though he was a statue.


    She was so quiet and honest.


    She solemnly pointed her pinky at him and said, "Here, pull a hook."


    Roland nodded and replied, "Yes, what kind of promise do you want me to make?"


    Xian Lan squinted her eyes, smiling until Yue''er curved her lips: "I don''t need you to promise me. I don''t need your promise. If you do, you do. If you don''t love, then you don''t. "


    There was a trace of confidence and calmness in her smile.


    Yes, she loved his man, not the promise of an alliance.


    As far as women were concerned, they wouldn''t easily believe a promise and it wouldn''t become a lie in the future.


    Similarly, for men, lying was not an easy thing to do. It would not become a slip of the tongue in the future.


    A promise worth a thousand taels of gold. She was completely convinced that the promise she spat out from the mouth of this 100% purity stupid fish was definitely worth more than a thousand taels of gold.


    But she also knew that when she made too much of a promise, it would become a burden, an invisible burden.


    She loved him and wanted him to live well, peacefully, happily, and happily.


    Thus, she did not need his promise to contain something that, if not life, would result in death.


    Really, there was no need.


    To love a person is like cherishing a flower. The ultimate goal is to make it bloom more beautifully.


    To love a person is like loving a white cloud. To let it be free, to let it be vast, that is the ultimate beauty.


    The bubbles of water in the surroundings started to rise before his eyes.


    In just a second, it produced seven colors: pink, blue, purple, green ¡­


    It was colourful, colourful.


    Those bubbles of water surrounded the two of them. From afar, they looked like a bunch of seven-colored gongzi [1].


    The colorful bubbles, set up a beautiful rainbow.


    To their Human Fish King, they offered their most sincere blessings.

 C114

    "Xian Lan..."


    As he whispered, she took his hand and pressed it against her heart and said, "I love you. I don''t need words. You only need to know that you will always be in my heart! I want you to live happier, freer, and happier than anyone else! "


    Roland tightened his grip on her hand, gently rubbing it with his thumb, as he did when he was nervous.


    A nervous man usually has some small action to relieve his embarrassment.


    "Are you sweating?"


    Xian Lan held up her sleeves and wiped it clean.


    He took her hand and said softly, "Just a little hot."


    Bubbles formed into a series of balloons, floating in the sky.


    Through the blisters, Roland''s face seemed to be covered with a layer of gentleness.


    It was said that only by giving one''s true heart could one obtain true feelings. However, it was also possible that one would be utterly injured. Keeping your distance would protect you, but you would also be destined to be lonely forever.


    Therefore, before he met Xian Lan, his heart was pure and sealed.


    There was nothing that made him happy or difficult. Except for his family, he did not care about anyone else''s matters.


    He protected himself well, like a dewdrop on a rainy day, pure and beautiful, but unable to withstand the sun''s rays. Simple emotion and simple behavior.


    After meeting Xian Lan, his emotional route had started to change and she knew how to fight for her happy life.


    From then on, he understood that his heart was hot-blooded and his blood was boiling hot.


    Because his world no longer simply belonged to him alone. His world began to accommodate the figure of another girl.


    He wanted to protect her, so he had to fight for it.


    Roland smiled and said, "There is a saying ¡ª ''My life'' will only become wonderful because of you. That''s what my dad used to tell me. What he told me when he decided to take my mother to the human world, because his life had to be accompanied by my mother to be alive, I see the meaning of that now. "


    Xian Lan tilted her head, and thought for a while before replying, "Mn, my life was exciting because of you. I think the relationship between your parents must be quite deep. It was the feeling of sharing hardships and hardships with each other. Only after going through the baptism of wind and rain would they realize how pale and empty the cycle of life was without each other. If it wasn''t for you in life, there wouldn''t be me. "


    Her smile was as gentle as a flower bud under a heavy rain, and it was overflowing with fragrance.


    There was a type of woman. Her smile was like a drop of rain, clear enough to penetrate the heart.


    But Xian Lan, she was so intelligent, she could clear the light in her heart with just a bit.


    Just like her, her snow-white appearance was pure and pure, pure and clear.


    Through the rainbow-colored bubbles and the rainbow bridge, they smiled at each other.


    That smile contained pain and strength.


    That smile also contained bitterness and sweetness.


    That smile was as light as a chrysanthemum, but it had the magic of bullying the snow!


    In the blisters, they kissed, as if the whole world were nothing but praise for love.


    As the bubbles rose, so did the red hearts.


    The water was clear and the shaman was shaking.


    The air was hot from love.


    It was like boiling water being heated...


    Love is a kind of magic that can make a hundred flowers bloom.


    Love was a type of power that made people even more powerful and fearless!


    Because there was love, there was the reproduction of life.


    Therefore, because of love, life can survive and develop for a long time.


    Xian Lan''s skirt floated gracefully in the water. Her snow willow hair, scattered on the surface of the water, looked like a mushroom cloud.


    At the same time, the snow-white hair fell down gracefully, it was also like a pile of fine and delicate silk, snow-white and mystical.


    Snow gauze, graceful dance.


    The water rippled and surged in a vast area.


    Her snow-white dress was like layers of petals wantonly disappearing under the water.


    The fragrance of the clear lotus spread in the sea water.


    It was as if countless fine muslin were coiling around the tip of her nose, coiling around her body, captivating her mind.


    There was light shining down from the surface of the sea. Deep within the depths of the water, there was a purple light wrapped in dense fog. It was as if countless purple vines were gracefully dancing around her.


    Under the illumination of the light, the purple flower was like a petal flower, spinning in the dark purple sea of flowers in all colors.


    Purple fish scales could be seen in the petals, flickering and flickering. At the same time, a snow-white brilliance was coiling around them.


    Roland took a light sniff, the scent of the lotus was very sweet and did not dissipate.


    He pulled Xian Lan''s hand and lightly kissed the back of her hand.


    That was the beginning of Human Fish King. Kiss of the Night.


    The sealed kiss to the mermaid queen when the lovers first embrace each other.


    This kiss turned into the symbol of a Sea Clan Mermaid and was imprinted on Xian Lan''s palm.


    After the kiss was sealed in the palm of his hand, a beam of light shot out from the bottom of the sea.


    Then, the impassioned sea began to surge violently, like boiling water, rising up into the air.


    The sparkling water splashed onto Shi Yan on the surface of the sea.


    The sunset was shining through the clouds, revealing a bashful smile.


    A full moon slowly rose from the east. It was like a plate holding a silver sheen.


    The disk seemed to be filled with pearls, each of them bright and round.


    On the surface of the sea, the sea lapped against the shore, raging to the heavens.


    Under the sea, the red glow was extremely brilliant.


    When they first embraced, Xian Lan''s snowy dress turned into layers of thin, misty muslin.


    Her snow-white skin reflected a luster similar to that of a precious scallop.


    Her toes began to be imprinted with Jinbei''s image, bright with spots, like sculptures, the beads round and smooth.


    Roland lowered his head and kissed her forehead.


    A kiss was shining on her forehead. The tiny braids of her snow-like hair seemed to float under the water like a snowflake. It was like a white plum blossoming in the branches of a tree.


    Pieces of the flake dance, the petal is fragrant.


    They love and know each other. Bind.


    The moonlight was like a thin veil that enveloped the blue ocean.


    The moon shone brightly on the surface of the water.


    It was as if countless dreams were quietly sailing.


    In the boiling water, there were bubbles of water that were rising and shining like a dream.


    Under the misty, mist-like waters, there was a beam of light that was like a precious pearl hidden in the darkness, quietly opening its shell ¡­


    The scales that were created from Snow Crack Silver covered her toes layer by layer, just like the buds of flowers that had just been born.


    The snow-white scales of the fish seemed to be a white seashell, flashing with a pearl-like radiance.


    A preliminary study of the stamen, snowy and affectionate.


    Flourishing and brilliant.


    The snow-white dress on Xian Lan''s body, was just like a butterfly emerging from a cocoon;


    One after another, the snow-white, muslin like petals slowly fell off her body like silk.


    From outside to inside, the petal is like a flower, blooming in clusters.


    Her skin was pure white like snow, like clear lotus ripples. It was as if countless pearls were blooming on her body with a brilliant light, causing people to not dare to look directly at her, nor dare to desecrate her.


    The reflection of the bright moon swam in the water.


    Like a naughty fish, it stirred up circles of ripples in the heart.


    In front of him were countless pure white lotus, swaying gracefully on the surface of the water.


    When the moonlight like petals scattered down to the bottom of the lake.


    The purple tent slowly came down.


    Under the surface of the water, Luo Lan and Shaman slowly descended ¡­


    Purple Bewilderment. Love, Illusory Kingdom.


    Roland stepped forward, his purple eyes affectionate, gripping her arms, and he lowered his head to gently kiss her white forehead, the hair of the snow willow, the curls of her eyelashes, the delicate wings of her nose, the blush on her cheeks, the rosy blush on her lips ¡­ Every place was his favorite place.


    Her eyelashes curled up, and when they trembled, there seemed to be frost mist, like a crescent moon, with its pure and pure appearance of frost.


    The initial conquest began.


    Under the water, the purple muslin was as light as mist and as ethereal as the wind.


    Xian Lan''s dress was wrapped up like a flower petal. It spread out layer by layer, and then gathered together again layer.


    She was as noble as a piece of jade, her figure like that of an immortal sculptor, elegant and pure.


    Beneath her feet was a veil of water that swirled around her.


    A beam of light shot up from the bottom of the sea into the sky.


    The current was very fast, and the waves were like a thousand heaps.


    Under the moonlight, Xian Lan''s toes revealed snow-white scales.


    The giant fish tail was shining with bright patterns.


    The moonlight caressed the surface of the water, and the wind whistled past his ears.


    There were two fish swimming freely under the water.


    Time was like a knife, slowly carving such a beautiful time ¡ª the droplets of time would be eternal in an instant.


    When the drop of water fell. As it descends, another time and space will be opened.


    With a crisp sound, the Time Mirror that was stationary amidst the darkness slowly opened its door to time.


    Sometimes, one just didn''t have the chance to force it, and would only wait for someone who wanted to open it.


    Drops of sweat dripped from Manhua''s forehead and landed lightly on his fine jade carving''s collarbone.


    His heart was like a tree branch in a gale, crackling with noise.


    At the center of his chest, there seemed to be a thread, a thread that held his soul. If he tightened the string, he would forget how to breathe due to the pain.


    Manhua''s pupils constricted. The heart flame at the center of her forehead was emitting a captivating red color.


    He sat down on the stone rock. His handsome face was still as pale as a jade sculpture. The corners of his lips were purplish and calm. It was as if he was a piece of fine jade or porcelain that was covered with dark green moss.


    In the snow was a bruise that hurt the heart.


    Manhua raised his hand to wipe the blood from his mouth.


    When the wind blew, a hint of coldness would appear in his heart ¡­ ¡­


    Zhu Er jumped from his brows to the center of his palm. "Master, he''s coming over."


    A cold light shone from the corner of Manhua''s eyes as he lightly replied, "Yes."


    "Are we going to confront them?"


    Zhu Er asked anxiously.


    What difference was there between his master''s condition and that of a living corpse?


    He had exhausted all his energy, and this was the Heaven Realm''s Forbidden Area. This area had a powerful purification power. Anyone who intruded into the Heaven Realm from outside would only be courting death.


    However, it felt that its master was different from the others.


    It was like the difference of a thousand miles between heaven and earth.


    Zhu Er stared at Man Hua nervously.


    It felt two powerful evil spirits. The evil forces had quietly caught up to him. It was as if an invisible dark cloud had gathered in the horizon, soundless and soundless.


    One in front, one behind, left and right pincers.


    Zhu Er''s feather feather stood up straight and listened quietly.


    When it held its breath, Manhua turned to look at it quietly. There was an invisible sadness in his eyes, like a dried branch blown by the night wind ¡ª a faint sadness that couldn''t be explained or explained filled the depths of his eyes.


    He closed his eyes lightly, and then, as though it was inaudible, he said. "Zhu Er, thank you."


    Just as Zhu Er was about to raise his head to reply, Manhua sealed it with her palm at the speed of lightning.


    A blue light surrounded Zhu Er''s body.


    No ¡ª no!


    Ripples that were like the deep ocean seeped out of Zhu Er''s red glass-like eyes, "Master, why? Why would you do that! "


    Manhua held it in his hand and calmly said, "You can just sacrifice one person, don''t waste any more innocent lives."


    In his deep blue eyes, it was like a mirror. In the deep blue waves, there was an octopus dragon sealed within the Sun Fate Disc.


    Tears welled up slowly, like the eye of an unstoppable spring.


    It gurgled at the bottom of his heart, but was still unable to freely let it out.


    He was so patient and hurt himself so much.


    It was enough for one stupid dragon to die, they couldn''t drag Zhu Er to die with them anymore!


    He was a Blood Clan, a vampire in the darkness. There was no sunlight and he didn''t have a Blood Clan tomorrow.


    Zhu Er''s red tears were stuck in its eyes. It used its Phoenix beak to forcefully pierce the edge of the barrier. It wanted to get out!


    He had to get out. At this moment, he finally understood the meaning behind his master''s words.


    Zhu Er, thank you.


    Thank you for your company, but now, I don''t need you!


    Because of death?


    Because of the death god, his master had decided to let him live!


    Be a pitiful bug that fears life and death!


    No, absolutely not!


    It was not afraid of life or death. What it was truly afraid of was the night. A person was sealed in a space, tasting loneliness alone and searching for light again.


    How extravagant it would be to find a new faith.


    How terrifying it was to search for a new place of light.


    In this world, the most extravagant thing was one''s dream, and the thing that one feared losing the most was light.


    "Let me out! Master... "Please, don''t lock me up ¡­"


    Zhu Er kept shouting towards the outside of the enchantment.


    Its eyes were filled with waves of tears.


    Its personality was always strong and persistent. It would not easily compromise with anyone, nor would it plead for mercy.


    Man Hua''s eyes were as clear as snow and filled with deep emotions. He shook his head and said: "Zhu Er, right ¡­ No... Rise. I can''t! "


    He tightened his grip on his palm, and the blue ball of light became smaller and smaller.


    Zhu Er continued to struggle and break through.


    It would not give up and compromise so easily!


    At this moment, its heart became anxious and sad!


    It was as if his heart had been placed inside a basin of ice-cold water, and his entire body was shining with a cold light.


    The wind moaned, and the rain was sad.


    However, Manhua''s heart was already dead!


    Not far away, a wisp of seven-colored cloud was slowly descending. It seemed to be a huge mountain pressing down on them!


    Manhua''s eyebrows raised, the knot in his robes was telling him that Xian Chen was coming over!


    Just like a dark cloud, the wind and clouds gathered together, and thunder and lightning would start raining soon!


    The other knot also told him that Xian Yi, who was behind him, was being chased by a group of nether snake s.


    And he was right in the middle of it.


    If they advanced, it would be a land of death.


    Retreating was also a path of no return.


    However, on his face that was as cold as frost, there was still a smile that did not change at all.


    A long sword, like a shadow made of light, appeared around Manhua''s neck.


    Taking a closer look, it was actually Xian Chen''s wide sleeves that was placed horizontally in front of him.


    Xian Chen raised his eyebrows, the corners of his mouth curled into a mocking smile: "Ankui Manhua, I say you should escape!"


    Manhua looked at him coldly and replied, "What a joke, why should I run?"


    With his words, Xian Chen turned into a bloodthirsty child. He was so enraged that his blood spurted out.


    When the wind lifted the fine curtain of rain, Xian Chen said: "A man who is running for his life, he actually said that why is he running? Ankui Manhua, you truly are an unfathomable person. People wouldn''t understand what he was saying. However, it doesn''t matter. You have great eloquence. I am not here to compete with you in eloquence! "


    When a trace of killing intent flashed across Xian Chen''s eyes.


    Manhua said, "Animals are divided into two types, such as birds. Beasts have low IQs, so naturally, they wouldn''t understand. "


    Manhua''s eyes were filled with a calm resolve.


    Xian Chen felt that he himself was just an idiot. Why did he have to waste time talking to Ankui Manhua, this extremely rational, intelligent, and scheming brat?


    No matter how cultured he was, he would still be enraged if he was played around again and again.


    Moreover, he had the wind and rain in the Heaven Realm, he was so well-liked and had such strong self-esteem. Yet, this stinky brat Ankui Manhua kept using words to attack him, it made him so angry that he wanted to kill someone!


    Xian Chen''s pupils tightened and his anger soared to the sky. He grabbed Man Hua''s neck and roared, "I really gave you a bit of color and you want to give me a wash and dye my room! Ankui Manhua, do you think I don''t dare to kill you?! "


    Even in the face of danger, Manhua remained calm and replied, "Bird." If beasts killed, why would they not dare to talk about it? It was even easier for a coward to kill a heavily injured person! You can kill me, but remember, I''m not here to hide from you. You have no right to let me hide. Because I''ve never been afraid of anyone who looked like a bird. The beast is like a coward! "


    Xian Chen''s anger soared to the sky.


    Faint golden curls, fluttering in the wind, a sea of fury!


    "Good, very good! You scolded quite well! You are the bravest and most unafraid of death I have ever seen! Ankui Manhua, honestly, I can''t bear to finish you off like this! "That''s too easy on you!"


    Manhua''s eyes flapped like a butterfly, and his peripheral vision trembled for a second. He replied, "You''ve already said that last time, so please don''t keep repeating what you''ve said before."


    Xian Chen angrily gnashed his teeth.


    He pointed his index finger at Manhua''s nose furiously, and said with a voice like a bomb, "You... You... "You ¡­"


    Three ''you'' in a row, yet I can''t utter a single word.


    Manhua closed his eyes and could only reply, "You sound tired from talking."


    "I... I... I ¡ª I''m going to kill you! "


    Xian Chen finally switched your name to me.


    Manhua sighed and spread his hands. "You repeated that sentence again."


    Out of the corner of his eye, he saw a black cloud gathering behind him.


    The corner of Manhua''s mouth curled up gracefully, like a clear crescent moon, cool and resolute.


    At this moment, a crow passing by belched a bunch of bird droppings.


    The feces coincidentally dripped onto Xian Chen''s extremely excited and powerful index finger.


    Quiet.


    The air solidified.


    In Xian Chen''s big eyes, there was only a lump of black bird poop on his forefinger that was magnified at the center of his pupils ¡­


    The steaming hot air was magnified in the middle, magnified in the middle, and magnified infinitely.


    His face contorted into a ball of numbness as he roared towards the sky, "Today, I will definitely not let you off!"


    Xian Chen shot out a golden light from his sleeves.


    The golden light was like a golden arrow. After being enraged, it shot out like tens of thousands of needles!


    The tens of thousands of golden arrows shot toward Manhua like lightning.


    Manhua took the opportunity and pounced to the left, a glint in his blue eyes.


    The tens of thousands of golden rays of light were like day as they lit up the entire horizon.


    The ten thousand golden arrows carried the roars of thunder and lightning, as well as the torrential downpour.


    The golden arrow brushed past Manhua. However, he was still bleeding from the corner of his mouth.


    As a line of blood slowly flowed out, Manhua''s lips curled up into a smile.


    He only heard a loud bang from behind him.


    The ten million golden arrows clashed with the group of nether snake that was pouncing towards him!


    "Zizi..." The howl of a nether snake as black as ink.


    The surroundings were filled with white light!


    The black scales were like shattered stones as they flew in all directions.


    Xian Yi''s face was green with anger, the nether snake above his head had been shot by tens of thousands of golden light beams, and it cracked and shattered.


    A foul stench spread in the air.


    Xian Yi was enraged, he rushed towards Xian Chen''s direction and attacked him!


    "Xian Chen, you little thing, you actually dare to plot against me! Today, I will definitely not forgive you! Die. "


    Xian Yi, who was unable to find Ankui Manhua at the moment, was currently enraged, yet at this moment, Xian Chen provoked him.


    This made Xian Yi even more furious, he just wanted to fight with him.


    A green ball of light condensed in Xian Yi''s palm.


    The green light source was like a balloon being filled with air, slowly growing larger.


    Xian Yi''s eyes were filled with flames of anger. The green orb of energy in his palm became like a huge transparent watermelon with white light seeping out from within. Lightning wantonly circled around the orb of light.


    At this moment, a violent wind was blowing and dark clouds covered the sky.


    "Xian Yi, don''t say such arrogant words. Do you think I''m afraid of you? "Let me tell you, I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time!"


    Xian Chen''s face did not look good. He had just been scolded by Ankui Manhua and was extremely unhappy.


    There was nowhere to vent the anger that had been building up in his heart.


    Although his mind was still muddled, why did he not injure Ankui Manhua when he released the golden arrow, but instead injure Xian Yi?


    Before he could think it through.


    Xian Yi''s energy ball had already quickly attacked.


    "Hmph, death is at hand, why are you still spouting nonsense! Die! "


    After Xian Yi finished speaking, he shot out an energy ball.


    A laser shot out.


    The ball spun around, bringing up sand and lightning in an instant.


    A storm was coming!


    In front of his eyes, there was only the biting cold of the wind, the splash of rain, and the flashes of lightning.


    Man Hua, who fell on the ground, fainted from the impact.


    He was covered in sand and there was a small flame pulsing in his palm.


    Zhu Er was sealed inside the enchantment, tossing and turning, looking for an opening.


    It was sweating profusely as it tried to break out of the siege.


    While he was in a daze, Manhua said something in an intermittent manner.


    Under the shower of the rain, his forehead was washed clean and white. There were still blood clots where they had clashed.


    The corners of his mouth curled up. He stretched out his hands and slightly moved his fingers as he muttered, "Bee ¡­" Bayer... "Wait for me, you must wait for me ¡­"


    The pain sobered him up a little.


    He opened his eyes and saw a misty rain falling in front of him.


    The rain turned into a curtain of pearls.


    It was like someone''s tears, falling into the sea.


    The tears of the sea, the curtain of sorrow.


    A bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, as if a wisp of black cloud was gently floating around.


    He felt as if his strength was being sucked out of him, and his body turned as light as ash. "My Belle ¡­"


    The red mark on his palm was still struggling.


    Zhu Er hardened her heart, and used all of her strength to touch the edge of the barrier.


    Its faith was telling it not to give up and that it could definitely get out!


    As long as he didn''t give up, as long as he was willing to work hard, there was still time.


    In time to save its master.


    It had never been so anxious and sad before.


    This kind of heart-wrenching grief made it unable to adapt.


    It was struggling against fate.


    This was because fate had told it.


    If they did not resist, they would be swallowed up by the trajectory of fate.


    Time was like quicksand in the palm of his hand, regardless of whether it was collected or released, time would always be lost.


    The most important thing was how to seize the time and turn the tide!


    A bunch of beautiful flames shot out from its feather feather.


    It was an indestructible body, and by using true fire s, it could destroy all the strong barriers.


    Even if it did harm itself, it would do so.


    Just burn a hole in this firm barrier with the true fire and it will regain its freedom.


    It would then be able to carry out his master''s wish.


    His master''s wish was his wish.


    If he was not afraid of death, he would fight until the end.


    Then it would be able to ascend the mountain of blades, descend the sea of flames, pierce the iron chains on its ribs and prick the tendons on its feet. It would not be afraid!


    The entire sphere of enchantment was covered in a sea of fire, and a phoenix was being reborn within the inferno.


    A beam of light enveloped the barrier, and the light of the moon shone through the thick layers of dark clouds.


    Zhu Er absorbed the moonlight essence, her eyes turning as sharp as a quenching and tempering furnace!


    The light that shot out from his eyes was like a newly born sharp sword, incomparably sharp!


    Break!


    A phoenix cry, like the sound of phoenix flowers blooming.


    A flame, a gorgeous feather feather.


    He ran out from the forbidden enchantment.


    Zhu Er took a deep breath. It had finally broken through her master''s barrier.


    Although it was not easy, it was still broken.


    Sweat trickled down its forehead along its phoenix feathers.


    The rain in the sky was much lighter.


    That was because the moon was about to emerge from the thick clouds. Now was the time to escape!


    Zhu Er came to a realization in a flash and turned into a ray of light, disappearing into Man Hua''s forehead.


    It anxiously called out, "Master! Master! Wake up!"


    Manhua was still in a deep coma, and his mouth was twitching. After a few movements, he lost consciousness again.


    Zhu Er was sweating profusely from anxiety. Since the opportunity was right now, as Xian Yi and Xian Chen were currently fighting, it was a good opportunity to save Bei Er.


    "Master, you can''t stay asleep here! "Get up and come with me. We don''t have much time left."


    Zhu Er looked at Xian Chen who was fighting with Xian Yi''s nether snake not too far away.


    One was white while the other was green. They were like two halos as they clashed with each other.


    A bunch of golden balls of light hit a few of them. A moment later, Xian Yi released a green halo of light, locking Xian Chen into a barrier. The two of them inside the barrier were having fun.


    It was as if he had already completely forgotten about the cunning Ankui Manhua.


    It was precisely this good gap that he needed to find, as long as he worked hard, he would definitely be able to save Bei''er.


    Only, only master''s purple pearl heart could act as a medium of communication, contacting the place where Bei''er was imprisoned.


    And now, their master was unconscious and unable to wake up. What should they do now?!


    I can''t let such a good opportunity go to waste.


    At this time, Xian Yi had the upper hand. He released a large number of nether snake and surrounded Xian Chen.


    The ground was riddled with holes from two angry men...


    The ice-cold raindrops fell into Manhua''s collar.


    His enormous eyes twitched. It was as if a butterfly had broken free from a well. That magnificent light was slowly being released.


    Zhu Er''s face exposed a smile, as her master slowly woke up.


    It slowly channeled its power into Manhua''s body. In the body, the red light began to spread from Manhua''s forehead like ripples in water...


    That red light had a gorgeous charm to it, and all of it was radiating with godly light.


    Manhua''s pale, colorless lips began to return to their previous rose color.


    The rosiness seemed to meet the nourishment of the rain, one petal after another, slowly blossoming.


    His eyes widened as a hint of red could be seen in the deep blue. It was as if he was looking at a piece of red jade in the center of blue glass.


    He tightened his long, slender fingers. Each of his fingers were as white as jade. They were long and slender, but were so white that they were transparent.


    He opened his mouth slightly and called out in a low voice, "Zhu Er ¡­"


    Zhu Er immediately replied excitedly: "I''m here, Master! I have always been by your side! "


    Manhua bitterly smiled and nodded. "Take me to that place, the place that I long for." I can''t move now. "


    Zhu Er''s eyes were filled with crystal clear water ripples.


    The ripples in the water were solidified into the Sorrow Heart Lake.


    "What I said was true. I was injured by Xian Yi''s golden light. Even though it wasn''t a direct attack, his strength was too great. I was still affected by his attack from the corner of my eye. I can''t move now. "But ¡­"


    There was a trace of moisture in his eyes as he continued, "But, to stall these two powerful fellows! In order to defeat them, I must do so! Only by angering them will I have time to do what I want to do. "


    "Master, I will lead you there right now. As long as you wake up, you can tell me where Isabel is imprisoned."


    Manhua''s mouth was like a crescent moon, high up, his heart clear as a mirror, calm and calm.


    "She was locked in a place not too far away. I could hear her heartbeat. Although it was very weak, the distance between us was already very close, very close, very close ¡­"


    "Master, can you continue to hold on?"


    Looking at its master in front of it, its face was haggard and its entire body was severely injured. Its heart was like a ball filled with lead and it could no longer fly.


    The purifying aura in the surroundings of the Heaven Realm was too oppressive. It was truly not easy for foreign beings to be able to survive here for so long.


    For his master to be able to hold on for so long, it was basically relying on his willpower to maintain his consciousness.


    It could understand that the only thing that had supported its master''s faith all this while was Isabel.


    Love is fragile and powerful at the same time.


    Love was like a beautiful flower. Although it was beautiful, it was too delicate.


    Just like a white rose under the night sky! But while it was weak, its vitality was also powerful!


    Tenacious and exuberant!


    Tears rolled down from the bottom of Zhu Er''s heart.


    The white rose bloomed in the night, it had seen before, before its master''s moving castle.


    Those beautiful petals were just like Bea''s face. She was a delicate yet strong white rose.


    Her entire body was emitting an alluring fragrance, and a cold and refreshing feeling!


    Manhua''s eyes shone with hope, and a bright light shone from the depths of his eyes.


    It seemed to be a blue sky, with a bright crescent moon hanging over it.


    He smiled at Zhu Er, and said: "Zhu Er, do as I say. Even if I can''t move. My heart still yearned to go where I wanted to go. My life was exchanged with that stupid dragon, so I won''t fall down so easily! "


    Zhu Er flapped her wings, and Ling Wu floated in mid air.


    It nodded and flapped its wings. A crimson light enveloped Manhua''s entire body.


    A light breeze that carried a sweet fragrance lightly caressed his face.


    He floated slowly, as if lifted by the wind.


    Under the cover of the gentle red light, his body rapidly moved forward.


    Not far behind him, Xian Yi and Xian Chen were still engaged in a deafening battle!


    Zhu Er''s heart was heavy, Master''s current injuries were very serious.


    If not for his perseverance and perseverance, his master might not have been able to wake up.


    After being severely injured, he had managed to escape death time and time again.


    It was as if a mouse that was crossing the street was being chased by Xian Yi, and had been severely injured by Xian Chen.


    His master''s life was saved by Qing Yun, so the knot in his heart was so deep that he felt like he was suffocating.


    This was the result of the accumulation of emotions. Because he was afraid of losing something, he always took the damage on himself in advance. He didn''t want anyone else to get hurt because of him, so his master wanted to imprison it and protect it.


    Zhu Er sighed, and said: "Master, no matter what kind of situation we encounter in the future, please do not reject me in advance! Master, I am speaking the truth. Please don''t always think that locking me up is for my own good! No, the feeling of being locked up was like being abandoned! The feeling of being abandoned by the most important person was as terrifying as the end of the world. After choosing you to be my master, my life will be with you! No matter what your final decision is, I will coexist with you in my own way! "Please remember!"


    Manhua was startled for a few seconds, but then he felt relieved.


    He did not answer, but stared at the sky in a daze.


    Not because he didn''t want to answer, but because he was grateful.


    A warm stream was slowly overflowing in his heart. This warmth was different from Bei''er''s body temperature, because this warmth was the warmth between master and servant. It was a faith that existed between life and death, a direction like the sun, and also a belief that existed between the heaven and earth!


    As long as you are here, I will be!


    If you die, I will no longer exist!


    This was a life and death pact, a contract of coexistence!


    It was like two mountains separated by thousands of miles, with a seven-colored rainbow standing between them.


    Because of this bridge, the communication became so transparent that one could see the bottom.


    When Zhu Er saw that Manhua did not answer him, water vapor rushed into her red eyes and she said heavily, "Master, please do not abandon me. Otherwise, even if I am to survive, I will choose to perish! "


    Manhua''s fingers trembled like the leaves of the autumn wind. Bei''er had said the same thing before.


    Yes, if you can''t escape, please eat me and drink my blood!


    If I can''t live by my own free will in the end, then I will choose to perish!


    Such decisiveness, such tearing, it was like a raging fire in full swing!


    Life was like a song, but it was an extremely tragic sound!


    Zhu Er quickly brought Manhua away from this dangerous place.


    However, what it didn''t know was that danger was everywhere.


    Perhaps, the place in front of it was just the closest to death.


    Many times, it was like this. Accidents were impossible to guard against.


    The magnificent flames turned into a magnificent fire feather and gradually disappeared into the distance.


    The light of a star flashed by in the blink of an eye.


    The moonlight was hidden in the clouds, revealing half of her face. It was red.


    It was like a drop of blood that had accidentally dripped onto a pure white xuan paper.


    Red, red, bleeding. It was a bloody wound.


    Zhu Er risked everything to bring Man Hua to his destination.


    They came to a rather secluded chamber with no windows or doors.


    Manhua clutched at his chest, breathing heavily.


    He looked around the four corners of the chamber, each at a vertical angle of 90 degrees.


    Just like a square box, just like an iron prison!


    He sensed that the purple pearl heart was not far away, but the clue was broken!


    It used up too much of its energy to help its master escape the pursuit of Xian Chen and Xian Chen.


    So now it had to take a quick break to replenish its energy.


    After patrolling for a while, it asked, "Master, did you find it? Is it here? "


    Its heart was thumping like a piece of meat on a frying pan.


    Poof, poof, poof ¡­ Jumping anxiously and painfully.


    Manhua pursed his lips, his strength was almost depleted.


    However, he still stood there silently, like a cypress tree that grew on top of a snowy peak. He was handsome, elegant, mysterious, and inviolable.


    A cruel smile appeared on his face, and like a knife, he slashed the corner of his mouth. It was a deep cut, a deep pain!


    "We... Now we have fallen into a trap. "


    His tone was as cold as snow. In his eyes, the smile on his face was a flashing red blade!


    Zhu Er froze, it turned out that ¡ª


    The sound of deafening ridicule came from the enclosed prison. It was as if a arrow had shot out of a bow:


    "Haha, Ankui Manhua, you never thought of this, right? Your purple pearl heart will also harm you! "


    The four corners were sealed, and only the vault of heaven was open!


    Yes, he and Zhu Er were trapped inside the bottle, and the bottle was opened.


    The air poured in like snow.


    Xian Yi''s hair fluttered in the sky like dark clouds.


    His head full of nether snake s, like sea monster s in layers of black clouds, crazily danced with the dance of death.


    The wind blew against his long, curly hair, as if it were a pool of dark green seaweed. Countless terrifying red-eyed monstrous snakes were crying out. Loud.


    "It''s really exciting! Ankui Manhua, you are my pet! No matter how you run, I still have the power to capture you! Your life force is truly tenacious. Even after running away so many times, you still haven''t died! Your life is so tough, to think that someone would be stupid enough to use his own life to prolong your life! "Haha ¡­"

 C115

    Xian Yi laughed out loud. He had become extremely huge, like a monster lying on a bottle.


    He pointed his finger at Manhua and continued, "What do you think? Are you convinced now? Lower prisoner level, no matter how tough you are, you are destined to die in my hands! As long as you still have a weakness, you will never be able to escape from my eyes! "


    Manhua Jing Di was like a rock, he stared coldly at the laughing Xian Yi.


    This guy was much more cunning and cunning than Xian Chen.


    However, no matter how crafty and sinister a person was, they would still have their life suffocating.


    and Xian Yi both knew how to use Isabel as bait to lure him in.


    However, he had achieved his goal.


    Yes, his final destination was clear.


    Waves after waves of ridiculing laughter flew towards Xian Yi like flying daggers.


    Zhu Er''s heart was like fireworks, brightly extinguished in the midst of hope.


    It suddenly felt somewhat ridiculous.


    It turned out that he might not even get the same reward if he gave everything he had.


    It gritted its teeth and said to Manhua, "Master, the more hope you have, the harder you will fall from the end!"


    The corner of Manhua''s mouth opened gracefully like a crescent moon: "Even though, the reason why I don''t hold too much hope for the end result is so that I won''t get hurt too badly in the future. However, if there''s no hope, then we won''t be able to create a miracle. "


    Zhu Er glanced at Xian Yi from the corner of her eyes and replied: "But we have fallen into Xian Yi''s trap, it will be very difficult to escape."


    It faced towards Xian Yi''s direction, ready to attack.


    If the master was in danger, he could immediately prepare for an ambush.


    Even in this predicament, it would still defend its master to the death.


    Manhua raised his eyebrows, his eyes turned dark blue. The red light inside was like a bunch of red mandarin pearls in the dark.


    Red was enchanting and filled the air with red.


    His face was pale, but it was filled with a resolute light. The crescent moon shaped lips curled, "I don''t want to go out just yet."


    After Zhu Er heard this, she revealed an expression of disbelief and asked, "Why? Master, did you give up? "


    It was extremely puzzled. The master''s character was getting more and more courageous as time passed. He had the courage to advance bravely!


    Did he want to give up now?


    Could it be that his master''s heart was already dead? So no matter how many times he fled, did he want to give up on himself this time?


    No!


    Absolutely not!


    Master is not such a cowardly boy!


    "Master, could it be that you want to die together with Xian Yi here?"


    Man Hua shook his head, his mouth twitched a few times, and became somewhat helpless. He wanted to laugh: "Zhu Er, you are wrong. Xian Yi, this mad man who had lost his mind, was not worth it for me to make a bet with my life. "He''s not worthy, and I''m not worthy to do that!"


    Xian Yi snorted from his nostrils, "Ankui Manhua, you''re about to die, why are you spouting such big words! You are the one who has lost your mind! "


    The nether snake in his hair started to attack Manhua.


    The red snake''s tongue was spitting out filth as it rushed over.


    Zhu Er flapped her wings and immediately rushed forward.


    Five meters away from Manhua, a circle of fire swirled.


    The nether snake was outside the circle of fire, eyeing it covetously.


    Zhu Er asked anxiously: "Master, we should just escape from this place first."


    Manhua waved his hand and said with a voice as cold as the wind, "No, I won''t leave."


    "Why?"


    "This is where I''m coming from. Because Bea is locked up here! "


    finally understood.


    Zhu Er stood in front of Man Hua and glared at the group of nether snake that were baring their fangs.


    Snakes were dancing wildly, and they attacked together.


    Zhu Er flapped her wings, and under the clear cry of the phoenix, a string of flames flew out from the circle of fire.


    The rapid sparks attacked the black mass of snakes.


    Tap, tap...


    The nether snake in the blazing fire struggled extremely hard. They twisted their bodies in a hurry, as if they wanted to extinguish the flames on their bodies.


    Zhu Er watched on coldly. When Feng Ling stood up, a few hundred fire feather came out!


    The fire feather shot towards the twisted group of nether snake like a centrifugal arrow.


    In mid-air, a group of snakes were wailing.


    They were defeated one after another, retreating another.


    The group of black snakes cried out as they looked at Xian Yi who was high up in the sky.


    Xian Yi''s eyes were already pitch black, as though they were a puddle of sewage sprinkled on the black mud, murky and sinister.


    "What are you looking at!?" You''re not allowed to retreat, all of you, charge! Even if I die in battle, I must die! "


    With a wave of his hand, a sharp palm came out, causing all of the retreating nether snake to be thrown back at him.


    One by one, they slammed into the wall of fire!


    Buzz, Buzz, Buzz...


    The nether snake was surrounded by the flames of the true fire and released a pungent smell.


    Zhu Er increased the height of the flame. Since Master''s injuries were severe, he definitely could not allow this evil spirit to die. The evil nether snake took a step closer to its master!


    Seeing this bunch of useless nether snake being burnt beyond recognition caused Xian Yi''s mood to be extremely bad.


    He bellowed with rage, "What a disgrace! Swallow all these true fire! "


    Xian Yi understood that Zhu Er''s true fire was not something that ordinary water could easily extinguish.


    This group of nether snake, these low kind of creatures were unable to deal with the Heaven Realm''s true fire.


    He blew at the snakes, causing the true fire to become smaller and smaller.


    When a trace of ridicule flashed across the corner of his mouth, the nether snake that was burnt to a crisp had already disappeared.


    They were all engulfed by the huge ball of black mist that Xian Yi had exhaled.


    As the black fog covered the sky, a pair of red, turbid eyes appeared!


    The black fog was like a mountain pressing down on one another, growing larger and larger. Next, a massive Double-Horned Serpent appeared!


    The Serpent Dragon straightened its body, spitting out its blood red tongue, staring at Zhu Er arrogantly.


    The snake''s eyes were very small, just like green bean sprouts. Although its pupils were very small, the light they emitted was very vicious.


    The dragon serpent in the black mist opened its eyes wide, and spat out its bright red tongue at Zhu Er. It paced left and right, looking for an opportunity to attack Zhu Er!


    Zhu Er''s eyes shone with a luster similar to that of red glazed glass, as if they were the cherry red color of a tree.


    It flapped its wings against the fierce wind and followed the dragon serpent in confrontation.


    It was as if there was a piece of glass separating them. As they looked at each other from a distance, their momentum shot through the sky like a rainbow!


    Xian Yi''s face appeared extremely large in the air, as if he was a face reflected in a six-rhombus mirror.


    It was huge, hideous, and twisted.


    "Draconic Serpent, go kill them all!" This time, I will bury you all in the belly of a snake! Ankui Manhua, I really want to see how miserably you were bitten to death by a dragon serpent. "Hahaha ¡­"


    Xian Yi faced the sky and roared, as if Man Hua had already died in the stomach of a snake.


    He raised his eyebrows proudly, his wide green sleeves fluttering in the wind. Flying randomly.


    Man Hua swept a glance at him from the corner of his eyes and said: "Xian Yi, I didn''t think you would hate me so much."


    "Of course I hate you! I wish I could shatter you to pieces and throw you into the abyss of hell! I wish you could be reborn and live forever. Stay in the Styx and don''t come back! "


    The gale howled. That sound seemed to be tearing apart thousands of pieces of cloth.


    Manhua''s lips curved into a faint smile. "However, I might have to disappoint you."


    "Wait until you enter the belly of the snake before you come and say you''re disappointed!"


    Xian Yi snorted out a cold air from his nose.


    "Let me tell you, Xian Yi, underworld doesn''t plan on taking me in, but before I go down there, I will first destroy Heaven Realm!"


    Man Hua raised his head and said to Xian Yi.


    His smile bloomed like a white rose under the moonlight.


    While Manhua''s eyelashes fluttered up, he had already bent his finger and was chanting a few words. A blue light shot up to the sky.


    There was a saying, "Rose''s tender and lecherous words will definitely kill those who pick mulberry trees."


    In mid-air, a blue mist shot up into the sky. They circled around like a waterfall, pouncing towards the head of the Flood Dragon Snake.


    Water splashed out in every direction.


    The dragon serpent that was charging over suddenly lost its balance. It was struck by the water splashes and then fell horizontally.


    The moment it had been knocked unconscious, Zhu Er flew up and spread open her large wings. The color was bright and the flowing light was gentle.


    The phoenix cry soared into the sky as a ball of fire surrounded the dragon serpent.


    The dragon serpent was caught unprepared. It wriggled its huge body, trying to stand firm but it was surrounded by true fire s.


    "Hold this ugly snake, I want to go to the other cell."


    As Manhua said this, the redness on his forehead lit up like starlight.


    He had to rely solely on one person to break Xian Yi''s imprisonment barrier. Isabel was just around the corner.


    He could sense where the "purple pearl heart" was jumping from.


    The breath that came from the depths of life was as deep and profound as the sea, like a soul that thirsted to merge together, low and distant. Sing lightly.


    "Understood, Master."


    The true fire was burning more intensely, like a huge red lotus blooming on the water surface.


    The red lotus tightened its blossoming petals, which were as sharp as steel, tightly wrapping around the coiling dragon serpent in the center.


    The Crimson Lotus was like a rocket, shooting towards the Serpent. Eyes exposed outside the fur.


    The dragon serpent twisted its body, trying its best to avoid the fire.


    However, the scorching pain caused it to scream and scream. It opened its bloody mouth and spat muddy yellow water at the incoming rocket.


    "Pu!"


    There was a loud rumble.


    The turbid yellow water and the rocket collided, producing a deafening sound.


    However, the water of the underworld could not even fight against the true fire of the Heaven Realm. Very quickly, the more they fought, the more valiant the rocket broke through the strong attack of the turbid water, and the dragon serpent once again returned to the encirclement of the true fire Red Lotus.


    Seeing this, Xian Yi became even angrier: "You people are really infuriating me, you bunch of waste from underworld, these fires, will not be easily extinguished! Give me another way! "


    The dragon serpent was still circling around in the flames, but the true fire was too fierce, making it unable to withstand it.


    Xian Yi''s eyes were fixed in Manhua''s direction. He really overestimated himself by letting the underworld creatures fight against the Vermillion Bird independently. Those stupid things really made him angry.


    Manhua quickly communicated with Zhu Er, "Take me to another secret room, hide on the right! I can feel the sound of the purple pearl heart jumping. "


    Zhu Er immediately nodded and replied, "I understand master!"


    It wanted to immediately send Manhua into another sealed cell, but it had to delay this group of stubborn and detestable nether snake, as well as the insidious and cunning Xian Yi who was giving advice to them from the side.


    Xian Yi was too shrewd, he was so deep that no one could see the bottom of it, it was hard to predict.


    It would take a lot of effort to defeat this big devil, Xian Yi.


    Xian Yi raised his right hand, and a sun appeared in his palm.


    Unfortunately, the center of the sun was no longer golden. Instead, it was dark.


    The center of the area was dark and deep, like a rotten corpse of a well, emitting a ghastly stench.


    The light of the small sun shone on the body of the dragon serpent.


    The dark energy was immediately transmitted to the dragon serpent.


    Under the cover of the green light, the body of the dragon serpent became even more powerful.


    Its body was like a balloon that was being inflated, growing incomparably huge.


    The snake''s eyes were protruding and its tongue was blood-red.


    Zhu Er''s Red Lotus fire squeezed into the huge body of the dragon serpent. Under the pressure, it became small and weak.


    The dragon serpent let out a sizzling sound as it greedily devoured the Vermillion Bird.


    It opened its huge mouth and swallowed all of Zhu Er''s fire lotus!


    Zhu Er was startled, and immediately stopped the rocket''s attack.


    Not only did the enlarged dragon serpent possess boundless magic power and an enormous body, its speed had also become astonishingly fast.


    The Sun''s Child was not afraid of Vermillion Bird Fire, especially since the power of the Sun''s primordial spirit was similar to that of the true fire.


    In other words, with the power of the Sun Primordial Spirit, the dragon serpent was no longer afraid of the true fire.


    He had to think of another way to trap the dragon serpent.


    Manhua bit the corner of his mouth and said, "Zhu Er, as long as it''s still a snake, it definitely has a vital point!"


    Zhu Er replied calmly: "Master, it''s not afraid of the true fire anymore, can you tell me what should I do?"


    Manhua looked carefully and analyzed each item. "Three inches and seven inches for hitting a snake!" The snake''s three inches was the most fragile and easily broken part of the snake''s spine. After the snake''s spine was broken, the channels that lead to the nerve center and other parts of the body were destroyed.


    A snake''s seven inches is where its heart is located. If it is fatally injured, it will die without a doubt. "


    After hearing Manhua''s explanation, Zhu Er felt her courage rising.


    It spread its claws, spread its wings, and soared into the sky.


    It flew higher and higher, circling the enormous dragon serpent. Rotate.


    "Master, if there is a gap, I will send you directly to another secret room."


    Man Hua nodded and replied: "Mn, but you need to be careful of Xian Yi. He''s not easy to deal with. "


    "Don''t worry, Master. I understand."


    When the phoenix cry resounded through the sky, a bright red light enveloped the entire sky, creating a clap of thunder.


    In the horizon of the Water Mirror, there was a mirror that was slowly opening.


    The water droplets were sparkling and translucent, penetrating through time and space.


    The journey of time, in a mirror, slowly deduce, bloom and fade, there will always be a time when it is over.


    Tick, tap ¡­


    The sound of water droplets landing on his face.


    Her eyes, which were filled with tears, blossomed at the same time.


    It slowly opened, just like a flower. The petals of a bud are at the beginning of one petal after another.


    Her hand was gripped by someone, a bone aching pain.


    When she looked back, there was a face reflected in her dark eyes.


    This anxious and resolute face had a pair of Yin Yang eyes. Ripples flowed through his eyes. He was clearly sad, but his eyes revealed a strong hope.


    Her small face glowed with a cute glow. She gently opened her lips and said, "So ¡­"


    "It''s me. But Master fainted again. "


    Although Andre was unconscious, he still held onto her hand tightly.


    It was like the setting sun of the Yellow River, like the collapse of the heavens and the collapse of the earth. They would never be able to separate.


    Lizi raised her hand, gently covering Andre''s forehead, and said: "I''m fine, hubby."


    Xuan Wu also stared at Lizi''s overly pale little face, her heart churning like the waves of the Yellow River.


    It was impossible to drag it on like this.


    Whether it was Lizi, or Bai Chen!


    Lizi stood up. Although she was weak, she still stood up.


    Beside them was a mirror, glowing like a crystal.


    Lizi followed suit and walked in front of the mirror. She reached out a finger to touch the mirror and said: "Time Mirror, thank you for bringing me back here again ¡­ Even though, I know ¡­ "Perhaps this time, I will never be able to return ¡­"


    Under the dim yellow light, Lizi''s extended finger after finger became bloodless. It was as if transparent water was flowing back and forth between her fingers.


    Lizi''s entire body was covered with transparent water ¡­


    It was as if a finger passing through would be able to scoop up a cup of water.


    The yin and yang of the mystical cultivator''s body were filled with tears of grief. He only had half an hour left to live.


    Was she really going to lose her life?


    Under the efforts of so many people, life was still fragile like a kite in the wind.


    Can''t you pull it back?


    No...


    It did not want to accept its fate!


    Drip, drip.


    Drip, drip.


    Tick, tap ¡­ The sound of something piercing the heart.


    Time was running out. The ruthlessness of time always made people feel endless sadness.


    When the halo transformed into lavender flowers one after another, it turned into a young man.


    The youngster lowered his eyes that were as thick as a feather fan. He slowly raised his hand and a mass of purple light shone from his palm. It was like lavender in the rain, and a faint fragrance filled the air.


    He pressed his hand on Lizi''s forehead and muttered some words, "Bai Chen, come out!"


    At the center of Lizi''s heart, there was a clematis herba that was flashing with a weak light.


    The lotus had already drained its snow-white color.


    The purity of the snow had already faded away.


    The lotus petals were withered, like a bunch of wild grass.


    There was no life, only infinite darkness.


    The lotus stamen of the lotus was still faintly pulsing with the light of the stars.


    Flashing and vanishing.


    A flash of light.


    It was like a candle in the night. It was clearly about to be extinguished, yet an unknown force still condensed in the air, making a final struggle against the violent winds.


    Lizi''s little face was covered in sweat.


    She was in so much pain, so much pain, that her bones seemed to be shifting again.


    Her heart ached, but she couldn''t cry out.


    Tears streamed down his face.


    She bit her snow-white lip and silently endured the immense pain.


    "Don''t worry about me, Xuan Yuan. My life has already come to an end. "


    Bai Chen''s voice was weak and quiet, low to the point that it could not be heard.


    His expression was resolute, yet sad. He said: "Bai Chen, don''t give up, okay?"


    "Xuan, if you meet Zhu Er, tell him, I''m sorry! I... I... "We can''t wait for him ¡­"


    Bai Chen''s eyelashes lightly covered that pair of eyes that had an orange glow.


    It was extremely weak. Its figure that was lying on top of the lotus was like a candle flame that was gasping under the night sky.


    Xuan also pinched his own palm, the corner of his mouth like hard steel.


    The air suddenly became cold. After being silent for five seconds, Mystic One also said, "That''s your problem. I don''t have the time to care about that stupid bird!"


    Bai Chen''s eyelashes trembled like pure-white snow feathers, as if he was shivering from the wind.


    It slightly opened its eyes, and the bright orange ophthalmic pupil reflected the resolute side of Xuan Yu''s face.


    "Xuan Yu, can you help me?" "I ¡­"


    Xuan also turned around. His back was as dark as a sandstone under the night sky. Not only was it silent and colorless, it was also filled with a sense of desolation and desolation.


    "I will not accept any of your unreasonable demands!" That''s your private matter, you settle it yourself! I hate that stupid bird! "


    Xuan Zi also closed his yin yang eyes and his black cape as he sobbed harshly.


    The silence was broken only by the distant dripping water.


    The corner of Bai Chen''s mouth was snow-white like a desert. It lowered its head, closed its pair of bright and clear eyes, and said: "Sorry."


    His mouth was still spitting out words of ice: "That stupid bird is not far away! But I can''t be bothered with it! "


    Bai Chen''s heart suddenly brightened for an instant.


    It was as if something had shone on the lotus.


    Its entire body radiated waves and waves of bright light.


    When the profound handle left Lizi''s forehead, the lotus at her heart closed as well.


    Lizi slowly slid down the water mirror.


    Everything was back to normal.


    However, Xuan just sat there on the side.


    When the light returned, the bright light on Bai Chen''s body was only ¡­


    His Yin Yang Eyes were also tightly shut.


    In the end, there had to be a separation. However, the reason why it had cruelly rejected it was to make it persevere on its own!


    Persist, persevere, persevere.


    Like that stupid dragon... In order to see him for the last time, the dissipated soul could still be formed at the last moment.


    Persisting and not giving up on yourself, or else you will end your own life ahead of time!


    Meeting each other in the most splendid of years should be the hardest thing to forget.


    Because they were both young and pure, they were once connected to each other by the same fate.


    It was precisely because they shared the same fate that they never left each other!


    Xuan also brought Lizi to Andre''s side.


    He once again placed Lizi''s hand into Andre''s palm.


    He drew a circle in the air with his index finger, and a small flower of lavender bloomed on his fingertip.


    The Profound Spirit Qi also pressed this lavender against Lizi''s forehead.


    A ray of purple light appeared at the tip of her finger and slowly dripped into her smooth forehead like a stream of water.


    Suddenly, the purple droplets slowly flowed from her forehead to her heart.


    When the lotus met the water source, it stretched its withered petals.


    The corners of his lips were twitching. He moved a little and said mournfully: "Bai Chen, this is all I can help you with. If you can''t hold on, I''ll despise you! "


    Its power was still limited, and the only thing it could help was to lessen Lizi''s pain.


    However, her life had its limits. She could not change the trajectory of others'' destinies.


    It was just a small divine beast, and it did not have the power of a heaven defying existence.


    He withdrew his gaze, his expression somewhat dismal, as if he was a piece of paper soaked in cold rain.


    The corner of Lizi''s mouth slightly opened as she said in a calm and leisurely manner, "Thank you, Xuan Wei."


    Her black star-like eyes once again opened the beautiful crystal clear skylight: "I want to go see Roland and Manhua."


    Xuan was silent for a while before he replied, "The time is not right yet, and your life is very weak right now. It''s not appropriate to act without permission. "


    After Lizi heard this, she laughed and said, "Profound, you''re underestimating me. I am strong, as strong as a Transformer! "


    She stood up, her small, pale face serious.


    Mystery had to strike a blow to her sense of self: "That''s just what you think, and I don''t agree with you. You''re just a weak woman now. "


    Lizi smirked and interrupted: "Do you know what my ultimate goal in life is?"


    "What?"


    She raised her head and coughed loudly. "My life''s ultimate goal is to be a woman of the mind," she said. The hooligan, the good girl of life, the gentle looking young lady, the psychological Transformer! "


    Her dark face was covered in hail ¡­


    "You are the mother of two children now."


    Lizi stared at him with a face full of black lines.


    Lizi pursed her lips and said: "I must get out!"


    Xuan Yu frowned like a mountain.


    "After you decide to take action, I''ll knock you out first."


    Xuan leaned against the wall and said impolitely.


    Lizi opened her eyes wide in disbelief, "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    "Just the same thing happened when you opened your eyes wide."


    Lizi was truly speechless, this was her first time seeing such an unreasonable Divine Beast.


    "You are a Divine Beast, how can you not listen to Master''s orders!"


    Heh heh, I''ll take Master out and crush you!


    Lizi placed both hands on her waist, as though she was the only one in the world that was big.


    The corners of his mouth twitched as a glint of light flashed past his eyes. "I''ll have to trouble you to figure out the situation.


    His rebuttal caused Lizi to not know how to continue for a while.


    How could this divine beast be so stinky?


    Did he still want to let them live? They could actually become this fierce!


    How could this little Divine Beast be so arrogant?


    Lizi took a big step forward, and said fiercely: "You''re the one who needs to figure it out, I''m your master''s wife!"


    "Yeah, that''s why, you''re not my master, so I don''t need to listen to your orders!"


    Xuan Zi didn''t budge at all.


    In a moment, Lizi was so angry that she could not say a word.


    It was as if a single muscle had connected to the end. How could it be like this? It didn''t know how to twist and turn.


    "Why are you so ignorant?" "As a person, one must know how to be flexible, and one must know how to stretch and shrink."


    Lizi had no choice but to start up her loud voice and teach him a good lesson.


    Even the greatest wise man in the world would not stand up in front of her, Lizi.


    Only her own reasons were justified.


    Xuan Zi still stood like a pillar, his face unchanging as he replied, "I''m not human, so I don''t need to change. I don''t need to turn around either. I am only Master''s Divine Beast. I only do what I think is right. Doing what I think is wrong will only lead to the wrong result. "


    The corner of Lizi''s mouth crooked.


    She suddenly felt that in the Four Divine Beasts, the one with the most stubborn and stubborn temper was indeed that stubborn Black Turtle.


    She was really about to explode from his anger.


    No, she couldn''t be defeated here.


    Lizi stood there silently for a while before replying, "In my dictionary, there is no such thing as giving up. Even if I did fall halfway, I would go on walking. At least, I died on the way, not in a fantasy bed. I... Don''t want to... They are waiting to die! "


    She turned her head to look at Xuan Zhi with a faint smile on her face.


    It was like a butterfly in the dark night, fluttering its pure white wings.


    His heart was like an old zither, gently strumming the zither strings.


    The current Lizi, was truly very ordinary and ordinary.


    A human girl without any magic power, however, such an ordinary butterfly with white wings actually possessed an astonishing amount of power.


    "¡­"


    Mystic One pursed her lips.


    It wasn''t that it wouldn''t help, it was that if it took her out, it was just speeding up her death.


    She only had an hour left to live.


    The light around Bai Chen''s body was only the light in the water mirror and in the moon.


    Just like a shooting star, it only had a moment of beauty.


    Lizi turned around, explored to Andre''s side, carried him and said: "Xuan also placed Andre inside the protective barrier, and then, we''ll look for a way out."


    "Are you sure you want to do this? Not considering the consequences? Although you are imprisoned in this Cosmic Bag, it might not be a bad thing; because, this Cosmic Bag can block the Heaven Realm''s purified aura, and help you avoid being corroded by the purified aura in the opposite direction. "


    Then, he drew a circle in the air as a ball of purple light grew at the center of his palm. Then, countless lavender flowers began to revolve around Andre.


    With a plop, when the lavender disappeared, Andre was also protected by the purple colored barrier.


    "Xuan, I know that you''re not unable to break this Cosmic Bag. You''re just afraid I''ll get hurt. But, do you know? What I was most afraid of was not finding my child. I would rather die in the light than stay in the dark forever and worry. "


    Xuan Yu''s hand moved.


    Lizi was right, but it knew the consequences, but it still couldn''t save him.


    It could not save Lizi, nor could it save Bai Chen.


    It stood on the periphery, but it could see through the world.


    However, even if he could see everything clearly, he would not be able to guess the outcome.


    Lizi held onto the wall and stood up, she walked forward step by step.


    Although she walked very slowly, she still moved forward slowly.


    She slipped and fell, covered in mud.


    "If I keep falling, then I will always get up."


    Lizi hesitated and slowly stepped forward.


    Xuan stood behind her with a dark glint in her eyes, as if a small stone had been thrown into a clear pool of green water.


    He walked over and silently followed her.


    Lizi laughed and said: "Am I really that useless?"


    He nodded without thinking. "Yes."


    It was dark ahead, and a few beams of light came in, flickering and dimming.


    It was as if the stars of a firefly were interweaving into a net, blurry and hazy.


    "You don''t have to say it so directly."


    With a face full of black lines, Lizi had no choice but to retaliate. Discussion.


    "Hmm, it''s not like you''re useless."


    After Lizi heard this, she smiled. "This time, you''ve learned well."


    Before she could finish praising him.


    Xuan added, "It''s not that you''re useless, just stupid."


    Lizi felt that there was only fire above him, running all over the place.


    How could this world produce such a fearless divine beast?


    Too weird, too venomous.


    Andre that brat''s Divine Beast is actually of this kind.


    55555... 555555555555... How infuriating.


    This was the first time she saw such a vile and malicious tongue from an invincible God Beast!


    "Hey ¡­"


    Lizi wanted to teach him a good lesson.


    "There really is a law of steel in this world. The smarter a man was, the more likely he would drag a stupid woman with him. I think Master has been suffering from masochism ever since he met you. "


    The corner of Lizi''s mouth twitched as if she was pulling noodles, pulling it over and over again.


    Her small face was covered in black lines as she swung on the swing.


    "¡­"


    Lizi closed her cute little mouth and decided to use actual actions to speak.


    If they continued onward, one day, they would be able to turn a mountain into a flat plain.


    However, when stepping onto the plains, he should have strength first.


    She suddenly felt a dull pain in her chest.


    The heart-wrenching pain caused her to fall back into the mud pit.


    It was damp here, cold sweat dripping from her scrunched brow into the palm of her hand.


    Xuan stopped walking and the corner of her mouth curled into a straight line.


    Time was almost up!


    When cold sweat mercilessly dripped down from Lizi''s small face, she tightly bit her lip.


    The pain was so intense that she fainted.


    In this dimly lit place, there was only the faint sound of the wind and the morning light from the stars.


    The four sides were yellow and the photocopies were jumbled.


    Lizi''s current identity was only that of a normal human.


    She had consumed too much of her physical and spiritual energy.


    If he didn''t have the Snow Lotus to save him, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Soon her life would be shooting across the sky like a meteor.


    His life force was weak like a candle in the wind.


    What to do?


    He also helped Lizi up, and the corner of his mouth twitched: "Stupid and stubborn woman, you always make people worry too much about you."


    Ripples rippled through his eyes. "The more you persevere, the more vulnerable you will be."


    How can I save my master and Lizi?


    This was a difficult problem. He spread out his hands in a desolate manner.


    There was nothing, just air, just dim light.


    He only had one heart that cried in the rain.


    He thought of Manhua, that Blood Clan youth.


    He could not let down Manhua''s trust!


    No matter what, he had to try his best to save his mother.


    In front of him, there was the sound of water droplets.


    Tick, tap.


    Although it was tiny and delicate.


    However, he could still hear them clearly when they reached his ears.


    The sound of flowing water faintly flowed in the distance.


    "Water... Water... "I want to drink water ¡­"


    Lizi stuttered as she was in a daze.


    Mystic One nodded her head and drew a purple circle in the air with her fingers.


    Suddenly, a large amount of lavender grass swarmed over.


    Petals clustered, and lightly sprinkled around Lizi''s body.


    "Withdraw!"


    When the tiny petals of the lavender gathered around Lizi''s body.


    The purple sea of flowers transformed into a purple sea.


    Lizi slowly melted into it.


    "In order to stall for time, I will seal you in a sea of lavender flowers to prevent you from being corroded by the pure energy. "You are Manhua''s mother. Even though you are human, I believe you will be able to hold on until you meet with your two children."


    Xuan Zi clenched his fists as he stared into the distance with his yin yang eyes.


    In the eyes of the Glistening Sun Eye, the clouds and mist were parted. Ahead of them, there was a mass of flowing water that was unceasingly whirling.


    The water was like a surging sea, rolling up and down.


    After placing Lizi into the protective barrier of the lavender, she walked toward the river that was spiraling continuously in front of him to go back.


    That circle of unceasing round and round water was like the whirlpool of the sea, unceasingly swirling in front of his eyes.


    He sniffed lightly in the wind and could almost smell the sea.


    When it wasn''t flowing, it was as quiet and tranquil as the abyss.


    Once the turbulence surged, it was like the clouds and the wind once again, lightning flashed and thunder roared.


    Xuan stopped five meters away from the whirlpool.


    This fresh and sweet smell belonged to the Sea Clan.


    Throughout the history of the Blood Clan, she had always been enemies with the Sea Clan.


    Therefore, even though he was a Divine Beast of the Blood Clan, he had never taken the initiative to meet with Qing Yun, the Divine Beast of his enmity.


    Time was like a sharp sword.


    After splitting apart everything in the world, how could they have known that on the day they met again, they would have to part with each other forever.


    The Dark Yin Yang Eyes also closed tightly.


    He did not want to think about it again. Every time he thought about how Qing Yun had died, his heart felt like it had been pierced by an arrow.


    Empty, sad, disorganized, and broken.


    This aura of the Sea Clan was like the aura on Qing Yun''s body.


    The vastness and freedom of the ocean. Thus, Qing Yun would always laugh heartless, as if the sky was about to fall down on him.


    Xuan Fang spread out his hands as he felt a sharp pain in his heart. He liked being as warm as the sun.


    Because Qingyun came from Sea Clan, he could always smile brilliantly. He was not afraid of the heavens or the earth, if he decided to do it, he would risk his life to do it.


    The moment the power of Qing Yun erupted, it meant death and rebirth.


    Xuan Yuan''s eyes widened. Yes, Qing Yun''s death, Manhua''s rebirth.


    In Four Divine Beasts, when the power of Qing Yun wasn''t unleashed, it was as deep as the ocean.


    However, a true explosion could change the course of life.


    It rejuvenated the dead.


    Therefore, in the Four Divine Beasts, Qing Yun had the ability to change a person''s fate, but, to change another person''s fate, one had to sacrifice their own life.


    As the wind blew past, it messed up his hair. Facing the flow of the Sea Clan, he said, "Qingyun, Qingyun ¡­"


    This call immediately caused the circling water to stop.


    Rainbow colored rays of light overflowed from the ball of water.


    Like a cocoon, light seeped in and out.


    Mystic One also looked at the ball of water in surprise as it melted bit by bit.


    When the seven-colored light faded, the cocoon revealed a sky blue sea.


    It was as if the sky had turned pure and cloudless in an instant.


    The only thing in front of him was a pure sea that was quietly flowing.


    On the surface of the sea, there were two people standing.


    Under the rising fog, he could only vaguely see the silhouettes of two people.


    A violet-eyed, violet-haired figure with a purple tail that gave off the appearance of a god.


    The sea breeze rustled against his purple robe.


    He had a fish tail that seemed to be a million purple pearls connected in a row. The huge fish flounder was sweeping the surface of the sea, trembling.


    The other one stepped on a lotus, under the snow colored Hair was the snow colored skin, and even his pupils were the color of ice.


    Was her toes made of a thousand lotus petals, or were they the scales of a snow-white precious shellfish?


    It was like a beautiful, transparent light covering her feet. There was the beauty of lotus s and also the delicateness of fish scales.


    Xuan Fang took a step back and asked: "Are you guys from the Sea Clan?"


    Through the fine curtain of rain, Roland waved his hand, and the clouds gradually dispersed, like a cloud flower slowly blooming with a beautiful face.


    Xian Lan''s Snow Willow hair danced in the sea breeze, as if it was completely pure. Colored jellyfish, clear and beautiful.


    When the cloud dissipated, the two mermaids revealed themselves.


    Mystical to Roland''s purple eyes, a lavender water color, like a garden full of purple petals before the dancing.


    The meticulously sculpted facial features were extremely prominent. The familiar face and figure of Ah Feng Shen was simply a replica of Ankui Manhua.


    However, Manhua''s eyes were ice blue, like a blue gemstone under ice.


    Manhua''s aura was both noble and cold, like the moon in winter.


    The aura around him was like a golden sun, warm and comfortable like the sea in spring.


    "You are... Ankui Luolan? "


    Xuan Fang''s heart skipped a beat.

 C116

    "You must be one of the Four Divine Beasts s, the Black Tortoise."


    Xian Lan walked up to her and her snow-white hair circled around her like beautiful willow branches.


    The scent of lotus pervaded the area.


    It was as if she was a kind of pure lotus fragrance. Within a hundred steps, the fragrance of the lotus would spread out upon smelling the wind.


    Not many people knew about her real body, so he was curious about her identity, "Who are you? How did you know I am the Black Turtle? "


    Xuan also smelled the clematis herba''s scent from her body, but he didn''t think that he would be able to find the Ice Clan''s bloodline here!


    Lizi was in danger now, so she had to use her clematis herba to extend her life.


    If this dragged on, not only would she die, even Bai Chen, who had maintained her heartbeat, would die!


    "I am the daughter of the Xiliang¡¯s King, Xian Lan."


    "Really? That''s great! "We''re saved, we''re finally saved."


    A radiant light shone on Xuan Yu''s face.


    Roland stepped forward, grabbed Xuan Yu''s arm, and hurriedly said: "If, you are Xuan Wu, then where is my father!"


    This was exactly what Xuan wanted to tell them as well.


    Therefore, Xuan Wu immediately nodded and replied, "They are all in danger now. Time is of the essence, I can''t say too long! But I ask you to first save the most dangerous ones! "


    As he spoke, he spread his hands, and a cloud of lavender, like a purple butterfly, flew out.


    Then, in the purple sea of flowers, a barrier appeared.


    In the center of the protective barrier lay a corpse that barely had any aura.


    There was not a single trace of blood on her body. Her snow-white lips were tightly shut, giving off an eerie feeling.


    She bit the corner of her lip, her clenched hands shaking as if in a final struggle with death.


    Her expression was resolute and filled with sorrow. Tears could be seen from the corners of her eyes as they slowly spilled out. It was as if she was controlling her great grief!


    There was no need to complain, but she had to resist!


    No regrets, but she wanted to live!


    Not to be blamed, but she wanted to survive!


    The moment Roland''s purple eyes made contact with Lizi, his emotions surged like a sea.


    He rushed forward and broke through the protective enchantment, grabbing onto Lizi''s hands as tears instantly crawled all over his handsome face.


    "Mommy, Mommy, do you hear me calling you? I am Roland, your son! Mom... "Get up, get up and look at me ¡­"


    In other words, the distance to the stars is 96


    "Xian Chen has added a layer of golden sunlight into Xian Yi''s barrier! We have to break the sun shield first. My powers are limited, the golden sun shield is too weird, even Xian Yi may not be able to break it. Legend has it that the Sun God possessed the indestructible Vajra Body, thus, if he wanted to break the Sun Barrier, he had to face Xian Chen''s attack head on! "


    Zhu Er said worriedly.


    The sun was too strong, and he had no way of breaking it.


    Manhua raised his eyebrows and said, "That''s not what I''m worried about right now."


    "What is that, Master?"


    Zhu Er asked curiously.


    In front of Manhua, Belle turned to look at him, her eyebrows curved.


    His brow was beautiful, like a mountain range.


    The eyelashes flared up and down like a phoenix butterfly, leisurely flitting before your eyes.


    Moving down a little, it was a handsome, jade-like nose. It felt like he was stroking a piece of top-quality jade. It must have felt warm to the touch.


    Her face was slightly red and greedy as she faced his unique crescent-shaped lips.


    Her lips pouted, as if she had eaten something good, pink as a peach.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Suddenly, a voice that was as cold as moonlight, that was as refreshing as the wind, blew into his ears.


    "No ¡­." None... "What are you looking at?"


    She turned her head quickly, her eyes wide, staring straight ahead.


    There was a kind of embarrassment in having been found out of burglary.


    55555... Her face was burning. Hot.


    His heart pounded, thumped, and jumped as if he was stepping on soft clouds.


    The surface of the lake floated up unconsciously ¡ª ¡ª


    A hint of bashfulness ¡­


    A hint of softness...


    A hint of sweetness...


    Manhua leaned forward and whispered into her ear, "You ¡­" "Just now, you were looking at me secretly."


    Bei''er froze, unable to move. She didn''t understand why he knew everything she desired, to the point where he understood everything clearly!


    Seeing her distress, Manhua chuckled, feeling as if he had returned to his childhood.


    He and she, two small guesswork, bamboo horse around green plum.


    He suddenly thought of something ¡ª waking up in the morning and seeing you and the sun, that''s the future I want.


    Yes, this was the future he wanted!


    Although the process of obtaining it would be more arduous, he was willing to let her stay by his side as long as she was still alive.


    She blinked her feathery eyelashes, and her cheeks were pink as fresh peach blossoms.


    She was forced into a corner by his gaze, so he could only groan and reply, "I... No harm done ¡­ Shame! "


    His puffy cheeks were dyed with the color of the morning glow. It was as if the sun had risen.


    Manhua chuckled, "As long as you''re not shy. "Then let''s continue ¡­"


    He deliberately emphasized the word ''continue''.


    Belle''s heart began to pound.


    Thump, thump, thump ¡­


    He couldn''t stop his excitement.


    Go on what?


    She was curious, but she couldn''t bring herself to say it.


    However, it was filled with a sense of excitement. Move.


    "Continue? Continue What... "


    Bei''er''s heart began to pound, and her eyes gleamed with hope.


    "To continue what we just did, of course."


    Manhua jumped down, pulling her over his small body, his eyes filled with the rising tide.


    The tide was surging, churning with violent splashes of water and a field of white flowers.


    Bee was temporarily distracted.


    She only knew that she had sunk. Now that she had fallen, the blue eyes of Chun Tao were filled with the aura of her beloved.


    It was romantic, it was charming, it was unrestrained!


    It was like a night of rain, pouring out without a care!


    For some reason, tears welled up in her eyes.


    She suddenly wanted to cry, to cry.


    She had always felt that the thing she had lost had now returned!


    Everything that had been lost in her life, everything that had been blank in her memory, had come back.


    Her empty heart was no longer afraid, no longer hesitant, as if he was her sunlight. Although he was the Blood Clan, and had no temperature, he had always been the sunlight that she relied on to survive in the depths of her soul.


    As long as he was there, she felt that the day was sunny and full of vigor!


    Just like how flowers can never be separated from the sun, they are born for the light and live for the love.


    "Don''t leave me again, will you?"


    A single crystal tear slowly seeped out of her eyes.


    It looked like she was about to fall down. It was very heavy, very heavy, and also very beautiful.


    Manhua''s heart was shocked, immediately pain filled his entire body.


    He approached her cautiously and took her in his arms. forward. His heart ¡­ Inside! They tightly embraced each other ¨C it was as if they were bound by life and death together from now on!


    His lips, unmistakably, fell into her eyes.


    "I''m afraid you''ll leave me, and I don''t know why I''ve been panicking. But being by your side, I feel very at ease. As long as you don''t abandon me, no matter what mountain of blades and sea of flames you ascend, I will follow you! "


    Bei''er opened her moist eyes. Her eyes were like stars in the night, flickering with the light of hope.


    "Don''t you regret it? Even if they could live forever ¡­ In the darkness, one would rely on blood to survive. Body ¡­ The body no longer possesses heat, cannot touch the sun, nor can it stay on the golden beach to bask in the sun. "


    The light in Manhua''s eyes dimmed, as if he was a precious jade that was obscured by dark clouds.


    A deep blue color with a deep sorrow.


    Bei''er hugged him tightly, and used all his strength to tighten his grip. Then, he replied, "I know your identity as the Blood Clan. However, my heart tells me that I want to warm you! Even if you are a flame, even if I am a moth, I am willing! "


    For a moment he didn''t know what to say.


    Time seemed to have stopped, at this moment, carving time passed by.


    Manhua''s eyes suddenly became moist, like salt soaked in sea water. It was very painful, very salty, very uncomfortable.


    "I''m afraid you''ll regret it, Belle!"


    He was more afraid than ever, and she would blame him later.


    Blame himself for his selfishness, blame his heartlessness.


    "I don''t regret being with you. Love is two people''s business! And I am willing to become a member of the Blood Clan! If you don''t despise me, how can I despise you? If I can''t bask in the sunlight, then I''ll immerse myself in the moonlight! "


    Her bright eyes were fixed on him.


    His eyes were filled with deep emotion and determination, and the light they radiated was dazzling like diamonds, causing him to not dare to look straight at them.


    Yes, she was braver than he was!


    Yes, she was more resolute than him!


    Yes, yes, she was never afraid, nor did she retreat!


    She was a brave and kind mermaid. No matter how big the storm was, it would not be able to make her retreat. As long as she made a decision, even if she died, she wouldn''t be afraid!


    A faint smile appeared on Belo''s face, like a flower in the rain, fresh and beautiful.


    When she kissed his lips, it was a hot, fiery entanglement. Swoosh.


    It was as if there was nothing in this world that could separate them anymore.


    They stared at each other. Heaven and earth were on the verge of dying, and the clouds were tranquil.


    There was an answer in Manhua''s mind ¡ª he wanted her to live!


    As long as she could continue to live, whether she was a mermaid or a Blood Clan was no longer important.


    He had nothing more to lose, so he wanted her alive.


    He couldn''t give her a promise right now. If a promise was to see her die, he would rather go back on it!


    "Let''s leave this place first."


    He pressed her hand down, and a chill dripped onto the back of his hand.


    The tears of a mermaid are pearls.


    It revealed the world''s most ardent love and emotions.


    If the mermaid begins to cry, it is proof that the world will begin to turn upside down.


    The dust and cracks in the ground began to rise into the air.


    Countless motes of dust began to fall down from the sky.


    Looking up, the surroundings were a mess, as if it was the end of the world.


    The beautiful, towering city walls collapsed.


    Black broken feathers, a grieving sands, hovering, wailing...


    The stars in the sky dimmed, and faint yellow dust enveloped the entire sky.


    Boom!


    A bloody gash appeared on the ground, and from the darkness of the crater, a lotus emerged.


    The snow lotuses were curled into a ball, as if there was some sort of secret within.


    A giant python was spitting out its rampant tongue and using its enormous body to bind the snow lotus.


    Amidst the noisy wind, there was a hint of the fragrance of a lotus.


    Xian Chen''s face became extremely tight, as if he was a piece of rusted iron that was covered with patches of rust.


    Xian Yi''s eyes were raised high, he proudly said: "How about it, you saw it right? I dare to kill people you don''t want to! There will be even more beautiful scenes later on! "


    Xian Yi''s eyes flashed back from Xian Chen''s face. He stared at the flying dust cloud and said: "Isabel, you won''t be able to escape from my grasp!"


    He let out a loud shout and a gust of wind appeared from his palm, followed by a biting cold tornado that struck a target!


    Pa, pa la ¡­


    A thunderous sound came to Manhua''s ears, and his heart tightened.


    Had their big brother and the others been captured?


    Right now, his situation was not looking good either. It was clear that Xian Yi had discovered their whereabouts.


    Xian Yi bellowed, a mouthful of impure Qi turned into a sharp sword, thrusting towards the snow clematis herba.


    "Open your mouth, don''t be a cowardly tortoise!"


    However, the tightly-knit clematis herba was still unmoved.


    It still maintained the look of a cabbage, as if there was something precious inside and it needed to be protected.


    Xian Chen sat on the sparrow''s back and stared at Xian Yi coldly.


    He didn''t know what plans he had in mind, so he just quietly watched from the side, neither interfering nor stopping.


    Manhua''s gaze turned serious, because he realized that Xian Chen was not simple.


    Xian Chen must have realized something, so he was not in a hurry to expose and attack.


    Xian Chen was definitely waiting for the best opportunity.


    In comparison to Xian Chen''s braking technique, Xian Yi was more like a machine that was running non-stop.


    This machine, every wheel is moving fast.


    He was like a burning flame, burning himself and others at the same time!


    Does this look like the final madness of a desperate situation?


    Bei''er tightly held Manhua''s hand and said, "We can break out, right?"


    Her bright eyes were fixed on him.


    It was as if she had used up all her strength and placed all her hopes on him.


    Manhua just smiled at her and replied, "Are you scared?"


    She shook his head and said, "No, it''s not that I''m afraid of not being able to leave. The only thing I''m afraid of is leaving you."


    He sighed in his heart and lightly patted the back of her hand, implying, "Don''t worry. Even if you beg me to let you go, I won''t let you go. If I want to live in hell, you will naturally die with me. "


    When Bea heard this, she could not stop smiling like a blooming flower.


    "What''s wrong?"


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at her smile. His mood immediately became much better.


    "Mm, I''m willing to accompany you to hell! I will be like the rattan that spreads over the mountains and the fields. Because of that, no matter where you go, I will follow you and be entangled with you for all eternity. Even if I am burned to ashes, my bones will still exist with you. "


    Her eyes flickered like a sea of lights, creating a bustling scene.


    He stared blankly for a few seconds. In reality, he was just used to using bad words to tease. He was just trying to scare her.


    But every time, she would take it seriously and continue to pursue it.


    Xian Yi glanced at the motionless Xian Chen from the corner of his eyes.


    A mocking smile floated out from his lips: "The true good show is about to begin, is Xian Chen ready?"


    Xian Chen''s expression was extremely stiff, as if he was a block of ice that had been frozen.


    His eyes had Xian Yi''s arrogant and proud face imprinted within them, and a cold aura was being emitted from the center of his palm.


    Xian Yi stepped on the cluster of clouds and immediately landed beside the huge python, the python obediently continued to tie up its clematis herba.


    In the air, there was the stench of a python.


    The muddy, brown soil was overflowing with yellow, turbid liquid.


    Xian Yi raised his right hand high up and chanted a few words. Then, a sword appeared in his hand.


    It was a black sword that held up the sky.


    The tip of the sword was glowing, and the entire blade was black.


    It was like a huge black hole. If the sword stabbed down, one would die!


    The wind howled like a monster in a cage.


    Dust and debris flew everywhere in a mess.


    "I don''t believe that I can''t open your petals! No matter how hard your clematis herba is, you won''t be able to withstand this attack! "


    The tip of the black sword pierced into the heavens.


    The sky was a mass of gray and black, thick clouds that gathered together like thick carpets, making it difficult to breathe.


    At this moment, a gale began to blow with lightning and thunder.


    Just as Xian Chen raised the sword in his hand and slashed towards the clematis herba, Xian Chen had disappeared!


    The skylark disappeared from sight.


    Along with the people on the skylark, they disappeared in an instant like a gust of wind.


    The ripples remained motionless, as if everything was a dream.


    In the clouds, a sun was struggling with the clouds.


    The light of the sun was very weak. In this layer of dark clouds that seemed to be blocked by layers of tall mountains, its light appeared too weak and withered.


    "Master, Xian Chen is missing. Where did he go? "


    Zhu Er asked anxiously. It flapped its wings, but realized that it could not match its strength.


    It was as if someone had easily set up a prison barrier around it.


    Within a limited range, it would not be able to escape. It could only search for a gap to escape.


    Manhua glanced at his palm, there were two knots on his clothes, one for Xian Yi and the other for Xian Chen''s sleeves.


    No matter which corner they were in, they could be traced.


    His eyes were deep as he spat, "Xian Chen is still here."


    "Master, how come I can''t find Xian Chen''s specific location?"


    Zhu Er asked, puzzled.


    "You don''t need to intentionally look for traces of Xian Chen, you just need to pay attention to him."


    Manhua''s eyes squinted as they were filled with the light of raging waves.


    "Oh, okay, Master."


    Manhua cast his gaze towards the clematis herba that was tightly clenching its petals.


    Xian Yi''s black sword that was raised up high, came crashing down!


    "Boom!"


    The world suddenly turned dark, with only the clematis herba emitting a weak, snow-white glow.


    Xian Yi stared fixedly at the change in the snow lotus beneath his feet.


    However, the clematis herba still did not move, as if it was a thousand-year-old rock.


    "Hmph, I don''t believe that I can''t split you apart!" The harder you are, the more interesting you are! Then I will slowly torture you! "


    Xian Yi turned his head, stared at the giant python and said: "Use your fire attack! Hellfire, since they are not coming out, then let''s burn them to death! "


    Hearing this, Bei''er nervously grabbed Manhua''s hand and said, "If the person inside that lotus flower really doesn''t come out, he will be burned to death."


    Manhua patted the back of her hand and replied, "Bei''er, you''re underestimating Ice Clan''s abilities."


    "Are you saying that this snow lotus is not afraid of fire attacks? The snow lotus is very holy and beautiful. If it was really burned, it would be a great pity. "


    "If they attack us with fire, we can wipe them out with water."


    "Water? the sea? "


    "Ocean water!"


    "That isn''t the sea water of a mermaid."


    Bei''er looked at Manhua with wide eyes and continued, "Do you want me to use the ocean water to extinguish those flames?"


    "We don''t need you to act for the time being. You''ll understand what I mean after a while, you just need to quietly watch Xian Yi''s performance. "


    Manhua''s expression, of victory in his grasp, infected Isabel.


    "Can we get out of this place now?"


    "Not now, because not only do we have to break Xian Yi''s barrier, we have to go through Xian Chen. However, the most important thing was not these two people. It was the mystery and evil that lurked behind him. The power of evil! "


    Manhua began to analyze the situation.


    The situation was not looking good. At least, he still had not figured it out yet.


    "Master, then when should we act? If there was that evil thing behind it ¡­ "Evil energy ¡­"


    Before Zhu Er could finish her words, she was interrupted by Man Hua, "Don''t worry, Xiliang Realm is the most important place. We have to patiently wait for the appearance of the Xiliang¡¯s King. "


    "Speaking of Xiliang¡¯s King, he is a very legendary figure. Rumor has it that he is a man of talent, Feng. An extremely outstanding, rarely seen, beautiful man. "


    "Is that so? Hehe, what kind of legendary art is this? "


    Manhua asked softly with his eyes. However, looking at Xian Lan''s godlike appearance, she knew that her parents were not ordinary people.


    However, there were also exceptions, such as his own parents who he didn''t know how to describe.


    Well, yes, the unkind parents.


    Cough cough, I just don''t know why the fish''s personality is so different from my father''s.


    Could he be like Master Mother? Well, forget it.


    Mom''s personality should be unique in this world.


    He was naturally optimistic and open-minded, not mincing the details. In fact, he had no idea how cunning his inner personality could be.


    The character of a dead fish was not easy to evaluate.


    A fish that has no personality, or who doesn''t know what, to cultivate that kind of pure, simple cell.


    Zhu Er continued:


    "I heard that he loves beauties. A man is better than a river. Originally, the Heavenly Emperor position was meant to be passed to the Xiliang¡¯s King, but in the end, he was forced to give it away. "


    Bei''er curiously asked, "Really? He really is a legendary character." Since ancient times, love rivers and mountains, do not love beauty. Men were as numerous as crucian carp that had crossed the river. Many men sacrificed their beauty for the sake of the magnificent mountains and rivers. "Human."


    "When Xiliang¡¯s King decided to marry the Ice Clan Princess, all the gods in Heaven Realm voted against it. In the end, the Xiliang¡¯s King decided to marry without a care, using his own words: "Am I going to marry or are you guys?" I''m here to inform you that I''m going to get married, but not to mess with me. "


    After the wedding, Xiliang¡¯s King moved from Heaven Realm to the desolate Xiliang Realm, and from then on, he very rarely cared about matters of the Heaven Realm.


    But he still had the military. Thirty percent of the Heaven Realm''s military power was still in his hands.


    "Then he should be considered the Zhenyuan general. Even if he isn''t serving in the imperial court, he still has the authority to speak."


    "It should be like this. The previous Heavenly Emperor should be the father of the Xiliang¡¯s King. Thus, even though he is not the Heavenly Emperor, he still possesses power. "


    "If Heaven Realm is really colluding with underworld, then Xiliang¡¯s King will also not sit idly by. I think half of the reason why the Heavenly Emperor did not appear was because of the Xiliang¡¯s King. "


    Manhua''s eyes flashed with excitement. The light was like a dewdrop under the moonlight.


    It seemed like the next part would be the main part of the movie.


    Man Hua fell into deep thought. He felt that the Heaven Realm was slowly changing.


    It slowly passed through the darkness.


    It was like a flower in darkness, searching for the source of light.


    And this moment was the darkest moment.


    The darkest and most magnificent of them all!


    His heart shrank, as if a vicious hand in the night of the abyss were thrusting through his chest. He rubbed his heart.


    With a tight tremble, something like blood was slowly flowing.


    "Master, what are you thinking about?"


    Zhu Er asked curiously, because she could feel the unease and hesitation in her master''s heart.


    It was like being under ice, cold and hungry, aching and numb.


    "I''m fine."


    Manhua lightly replied.


    He had an ominous feeling that a huge black cloud was looming over him.


    Dark clouds covered the sky, followed by flashes of lightning and claps of thunder, catching people off guard.


    "Master, do you think Xiliang¡¯s King is still in Xiliang Realm? The Xiliang Realm is sealed now. "


    Zhu Er had just finished speaking.


    Manhua''s dark blue eyes slowly narrowed. There was a brilliance in his eyes like a surging spring that was sealed by water.


    "The mystery that you want to know will soon be revealed. And now we just have to wait. Soon, this mystery will be solved soon. It''s time to open it. "


    Who was the real Celestial Emperor in this mystery?


    Was he a god or a demon?


    Or someone with a dual identity?


    Maybe, this was something only Xian Yi knew.


    Countless nether snake appeared around them as they were surrounded by a group of dancing snakes, blocking their path.


    "Master, Xian Yi has already discovered our whereabouts."


    "Yes."


    Belle looked nervously at Manhua. She believed him.


    Up until now, even though she had lost her precious memories, her heart had always told him that this Blood Clan youth was worth her life and soul to trust and rely on!


    "Are you afraid, Belle?"


    "Not afraid!"


    "Aren''t you afraid of so many snakes?"


    "As long as you''re here, I won''t be afraid of any snake!"


    She raised her head, her eyes filled with bright starlight.


    She squeezed his hand and said, "As long as you are here, I will feel extremely strong!"


    The sky was overcast with dark clouds, and lightning was crackling in the thick clouds.


    "Zizi..." Zizz...


    It was as if there was something wrapped around its neck step by step, its tongue emitting a scarlet hue.


    Blood. A fishy smell was spreading in the air like a poisonous gas.


    Lightning flashed and thunder rumbled. The sky was dark red.


    A laser beam struck down from the black cloud, like a soaring snake, it struck the tip of Xian Yi''s sword.


    The black sword that Xian Yi had raised up immediately turned into a cold shining sickle.


    The scythe shone with a dark golden light, and the entire blade was covered in red blood stains.


    Manhua''s eyes suddenly lit up. This ¡­ Isn''t that the Death God''s Scythe of the underworld?


    "Master, I never thought that Xian Yi''s spirit energy would be so strong. He could even obtain the Sickle of the God of Death! "Too terrifying."


    "Mn, Xian Yi is no longer the god of Heaven Realm, but the host of underworld. Thus, anything that he wanted to transform into a underworld was possible. Exit. Selling your own soul to the devil, and obtaining great power! "


    According to legend, the guardian of the Scorpio''s soul was the god of death, Tanatus.


    Tanatus was a young, beautiful man who lived in the underworld, with a sickle in his hand and a black cloak, and great black wings that gave off a cold air. He flew to the head of a dying man''s bed, and with a sword cut a lock of his hair, and the man''s soul was taken away.


    And right now, Xian Yi had become the incarnation of the god of death.


    Dark clouds pressed down on the city, and the city was about to be destroyed!


    The wind blew across the land and the sky, leaving no light in its wake.


    A pair of huge black wings grew from Xian Yi''s back, and the wings were filled with the wreckage of undead spirits.


    A huge python with a bright red tongue was spitting poison gas and hidden arrows at the tightly-bound clematis herba.


    "Get out of the way of the nether snake, let the Sickle of the God of Death take care of it!"


    A gust of cold air, like a frosty block of ice, smashed towards the tightly curled up clematis herba.


    The lotus flowers of the Snowy Region were overflowing with fragrance.


    At this moment, the reaper''s scythe had a surge of blood within it. The fishy smell was about to erupt into a massacre!


    It was raining, but the rain was red like needles.


    In the dark red world, there was a dim yellow light, as if it was enveloped by a bloody red curtain.


    "I don''t believe that you will be able to escape from the attack of the Sickle of the God of Death this time. "Haha ¡­"


    Xian Yi laughed madly at the sky, his dark green hair curling like seaweed beneath a black water surface.


    With a wave of the Sickle of the God of Death, the world turned dark and gloomy.


    When a huge beam of red light struck the curled up clematis herba.


    There was a sharp ''clang'' sound.


    The Sickle of the God of Death was frozen in mid-air.


    Xian Yi''s face was warped, the sickle he held tightly could not be cut down, what was going on?


    His tightly clenched hands were red from spasms, but the upraised scythe could not move even half an inch further.


    What was going on?


    In the realm he had set up, there was actually someone who could stop his movements?


    Who is it? He had such a powerful divine force!


    This Qi was not released by the Sun Ten Sons, so it could not be Xian Chen''s!


    Xian Yi looked around coldly. Xian Chen had gone invisible, but the force of the attack was not released by Xian Chen.


    He was still familiar with Xian Chen''s aura.


    Then who was it that could unleash such a powerful force?


    The divine power that was suppressing him, came from the Heaven Realm. He was both familiar and unfamiliar with it, the signs of the Qi channels belonging to the Heaven Realm, but it was also not something that he was familiar with.


    In the Heaven Realm, other than Royal Father, who else could control his power?


    "Who is it? "Stand forward!"


    Xian Yi roared, causing the whole world to shake.


    From the dense layers of dark clouds, a beam of rainbow-colored light shone down.


    A fiery red sun was slowly rising. This was the ray of sunlight that had torn apart the thick clouds.


    From darkness to dawn, the darkest moment would finally pass.


    The white clouds under the sun floated over, the catlike clouds were dyed with color, as if they were colorful flowers. Ree.


    The petals of the cloud catkins, piece by piece, were spinning and opening.


    It was like a ceremonial flower blooming in the clear sky.


    A bright, bright, and clear laughter came from the corner of the robe as it rose into the air, piercing through the clouds. "Madam, look at the Rainbow Cloud Flower that I''ve made for you. Are you satisfied?"


    Xian Yi was startled, this voice, could it be...


    He saw that the brilliant red sun had turned into fiery red hair and long, flowing, wavy hair. It had been coiled at the feet of his white robe. Behind his robes were nine phoenixes carrying a red sun.


    His eyebrows were also red. Gao Yu''s eyes were dignified and filled with a wind that resembled red colored glass. When one gazed at emotions, one would be able to see tens of thousands of poems.


    Legend has it that the previous Celestial Emperor had long, bright red hair that he was so proud of. The hair that covered the sky and covered the earth shone like the sun, emitting warmth and a myriad of winds. Love!


    A woman, whose entire body was covered in holy snow, walked out from his side.


    Her head was full of silky silver hair, her muscles of ice were snow-white, and her ophthalmic pupil was as silver as autumn water. It was like snow, like ice, like water ¡­ However, she was much more pure than the snow, the ice and the water.


    There is a beautiful woman like ice jade, compared to the lytic language, compared to the fragrance of flowers.


    There was a gentle smile on her face as she said, "These ceremonial flowers are indeed very beautiful. I really like them."


    Xian Yi''s face twitched. He moved a few times with a face as yellow as wax, as if he could not catch his breath in one breath and swallowed it on his forehead.


    The tall red figure landed on top of Xian Yi''s head. It was like a huge curtain of clouds.


    Xian Yi unwillingly squeezed out two words from between his teeth: "Xiliang¡¯s King ¡­"


    Manhua retracted his gaze, and thought to himself, No wonder Xian Chen reacted so quickly.


    So it turns out that Xian Chen this guy already knew that the Xiliang¡¯s King was here, so if they were to meet directly, the atmosphere would definitely be awkward.


    Although Xian Chen had gone invisible, that did not mean he was not here.


    Manhua looked at the knot on his palm, which was emitting a faint purple light.


    As long as the enemy remained, the light would remain on.


    Xiliang¡¯s King slowly descended in front of Xian Yi. His hair was like a tree of maple flames, and fluttered in the air like a sea of clouds. How dare you appear in front of me! "


    The totem on his back was unfurling against the wind. On it were embroidered nine phoenixes carrying a red sun.


    As he spoke, his gaze was like a rocket, only to see the scythe in Xian Yi''s hand letting out whimpering sounds.


    The scythe trembled and whimpered like a frozen river, crying hoarsely under the ice.


    Manhua said, "From the looks of it, the Sickle of the God of Death is afraid?"


    Zhu Er laughed and said, "Because, ten thousand years ago, during the war between the Gods and Demons, Death God was once the defeated opponent of the Xiliang¡¯s King. She swore that she would not enter until she was five hundred meters away from the Xiliang¡¯s King. and can''t show up in front of him either. "


    "Oh, no wonder. When the Xiliang¡¯s King appeared, the Sickle of the God of Death didn''t even dare to move."


    Manhua chuckled.


    "Wow, Xiliang¡¯s King is so handsome!"


    Isabel said with appreciation.


    "That''s true, Xiliang¡¯s King is one of the most beautiful man in the Heaven Realm. At that time, he enchanted all of the Heaven Realm''s gods, and I heard that many of the Spirit Demons in the underworld have fallen for him."


    Zhu Er was very angry. She affectionately gossiped.


    The nether snake that stopped them from advancing stopped in their tracks due to the appearance of the Xiliang¡¯s King. Countless black and green eyed nether snake laid obediently in the mud puddle.


    Zhu Er exhaled, "It looks like the Xiliang¡¯s King''s charm is really too strong. The treasured blade is not old yet. "


    Isabel rolled her eyes, naughtily pulled at Zhu Er''s wings, and then carefully laid on its neck, softly asking: "Then what about your master compared to Xiliang¡¯s King?"


    Zhu Er thought for a while, then shook her head and answered: "It''s similar to that, master and Xiliang¡¯s King''s characteristics are completely different."


    "Oh? Is that so? Do you want to say something like ice, or something like fire? "


    "Hmm, this metaphor isn''t bad."


    Zhu Er turned his head around, and carefully observed Ankui Manhua who was behind Bei''er. Then, she turned his head back, "Master''s eyes are too ¡­"


    "What?" Is there something wrong with your gaze? "


    Belle leaned forward again, listening. Are you talking about Manhua''s blue eyes?


    But really, there was no one whose eyes were red in blue.


    It seemed to be reflected in the blue light of the rose.


    "Tai Feng. "Damn it."


    Zhu Er came to a conclusion.


    Bei''er''s eyes instantly widened as she stared at the ophthalmic pupil. Really?


    "You''re right! It really was windy. Sexy! I don''t know why these two words are used on him so submissively! "


    "To be sure, when Master looked at me, I immediately felt as if my whole body was covered by a layer of ice pressure. It was really not only the wind. Flow, and wind. "Sh * t!"


    "Yeah, yeah ¡­" I am usually nowhere to be seen under his eyelids, as if I am shrouded in a magnificent hidden weapon that could be used to stab at me if I am not careful! "


    The two of them snickered.


    Unexpectedly, Manhua''s voice came from behind. "What are you guys secretly discussing? So happy, it makes me happy to say it. "


    Hearing that, Zhu Er immediately shut her mouth, and Bei''er obediently sat up.


    The two of them said in unison, "We didn''t discuss anything."


    Manhua grabbed Belle''s hand and pulled her gently, and she fell into his arms.


    His long eyelashes were low, like a dense forest of phoenix bamboo. The light and shadow seemed to be suppressed by the moonlight, projecting an elegant and graceful shadow.


    "You were talking about it just now."


    Bei''er''s eyelids twitched as she squeaked, "We... We didn''t say anything... Actually, we were just praising you. "


    "Oh ¡­" "What are you praising me for?" he asked incredulously.


    Bei''er lowered her eyes. Her eyes were bright as she quickly tried to find an excuse.


    But his warm breath made her so nervous she couldn''t speak.


    Cold sweat appeared on her palms.


    Somehow she felt she was afraid of him. It was as if he was a little bug in her heart that could see through every hair on her body.


    Even though Ankui Manhua had a gentle smile on his face, he felt that he was her nemesis. His gentleness was just a cover for his evil. The essence of evil.


    "Say something ¡­"


    His eyes were frivolous, like the wind. Flowing Color, an extremely seductive appearance.


    She swallowed and replied, "We''re praising your eyes, really!"


    His interest was piqued, and there was a touch of warmth in his voice. It was a warm tone with a trace of evil in its gentle expression. "Is that so?"


    She nodded and her eyes were bright.


    "Zhu Er, tell me, what did you all praise me about?"


    When Man Hua switched the topic to Zhu Er, Zhu Er''s forehead started to perspire.


    Between saying it and not saying it, there was actually no path of retreat.


    Zhu Er could only answer: "We praise you because not only are you incomparably handsome, you are also incomparably relaxed! He is definitely one of the most beautiful men in the world! "


    After Zhu Er finished speaking, she did not forget and turned towards Manhua with a fawning smile.


    Everyone knew that its master was shrewd to the point of making people sweat.


    Sure enough, Manhua cast a sidelong glance, and all things swirled in his blue pupils.

 C117

    "Next time, let me hear you guys talk about me behind my back ¡­"


    The corner of his mouth curled up. Within his elegance was a sharp edge. His eyes were like the moon in winter, exuding a beautiful yet chilling aura.


    After the powerful aura had spread out, he continued, "Be careful of your tongues. "Head ¡­"


    Bei''er and Zhu Er looked at each other and nervously stuck out their tongues. Head. Master was indeed not someone to be trifled with. You can''t even praise him!


    Not only did it have a windy appearance ¡­ Liu Yi was so outstanding, even to the point of being valiant in the bone ¡ª truly evil and awe-inspiring!


    A golden light appeared from the knot on Manhua''s palm and he pointed out, "I know where Xian Chen is now. He''s really secretive. "


    "Master, did you discover something?"


    "Yes, the Xiliang¡¯s King appeared here, it can be seen that the Heavenly Emperor is also not far away."


    "Celestial Emperor?" Zhu Er was shocked, her heart filled with the desolation of an apocalyptic world. This desolation was caused by the thought of the disgusting Azure Dragon, as well as the fact that he had been waiting for it to appear ¡­ White Tiger.


    It didn''t know if it could wait until... Perhaps, he wouldn''t be able to wait any longer.


    With the arrival of the Celestial Emperor, it could still ¡­ Can still... How long?


    It seemed to have sensed Zhu Er''s frozen actions and expression.


    Manhua''s heart was filled with a layer of thick black fog. He had a feeling, a very strong feeling of foreboding.


    He could feel Zhu Er''s heart, but when he heard the Heavenly Emperor''s name, he stopped in his tracks.


    It was as if a drop of water had pierced through a rock and frozen over.


    In his heart, Manhua silently said:


    "Zhu Er, there''s something on your mind."


    A circle of faint red light gathered around him, as if the wind had caught a glimpse of it.


    They floated, stopped, waited.


    It was as if they had been waiting there since a long time ago.


    Bei''er also noticed that Zhu Er''s body had become extremely stiff. Body.


    She didn''t know why she felt an indescribable pain in her heart.


    It was like an invisible knife had suddenly stabbed into the softest part of his heart.


    Suddenly, she bent down. He patted Zhu Er''s neck and asked: "What''s wrong with you? Body ¡­ Are you feeling well? "


    Zhu Er was startled for a few seconds, and answered doubtfully: "How do you know who I am? Are you feeling well? "


    It''s obviously a good cover for sadness.


    Bei''er only replied lightly: "Because I''m a Mermaid from the Sea Clan. If anyone cries, we''ll know at once. Especially those tears that are hidden in the bottom of my heart. "


    Zhu Er was stunned, and could not utter another word.


    Mermaid, the kindest and purest mermaid, the mermaid who can sense all living things.


    When the mermaids regard you as their friend, the wound in your heart is the wound in their heart.


    They will mourn for you, watch for you, fulfill your wish for you!


    At all costs, the mermaid has the great love spirit of self-sacrifice!


    Zhu Er''s eyes slowly moistened, as if something fell into its eyes, burning hot and turbulent.


    "Belle, can I ask you a favor?"


    he said cautiously.


    Belle nodded cautiously.


    "If, I mean if ¡­"


    It choked for a moment.


    It didn''t want to die, but it also didn''t want anything to happen to its master!


    It could die a thousand times, but its master mustn''t let anything happen to it.


    This was even more unbearable than tearing apart its wings and swallowing up its blood!


    Its master was its faith. It could die, but faith must live!


    Everyone had the faith in their hearts. They could fight for this faith for their entire lives until their deaths!


    Faith is the sun. We must pursue it every day!


    "Zhu Er, say what you want to say. As long as I can do it, I will do my best to do it! "


    Belle bit her lip. Her heart felt like it was holding a soldering iron, and she felt like she was about to roll away. The heat was dismal.


    It was as if there was a mass of black fog in front of him, charging over and covering up all the routes that he had taken.


    Furthermore, they would never be able to return. They would be unable to swim in the darkness.


    Never return... No reply.


    A cold feeling seeped out from the bottom of her heart, causing her heart to tremble in fear.


    Zhu Er stared into Bei''er''s eyes silently. Inside, there seemed to be a pink rose that was quietly blooming. It was a spinning dance on the icy surface of the ice.


    "I mean, if, if, I''m not here anymore. Please take care of my master for me. "


    Zhu Er used private. The secret message told Belle.


    It was going to go all out to accomplish an impossible task.


    Bei''er was startled, she did not understand why Zhu Er would say such a dejected sentence.


    "Why?"


    Gritting her teeth, she continued to ask, "Do you want to abandon your master?"


    Zhu Er shook her head and replied sternly, "No. I just have to do this to be at ease! Please don''t ask me what I''m doing, because that''s not my ultimate goal. "


    The flames in its eyes were like beautiful fireworks, and it had an appearance of being in full bloom.


    If there really is a raging fire in front of it, then let it handle it all by itself.


    However, it still had an unfulfilled desire.


    This wish was like a huge rock, pressing down on it until it was unable to breathe.


    "I''ve always had a wish in my heart, but perhaps I won''t be able to do so in this life."


    It let out a breath from its chest, and a soft and gentle sigh made Belo feel uncomfortable as well.


    "What is it?"


    "I''ve been waiting for a very good brother. A brother who made me blame myself and feel guilty for a long time. "


    "Is that so? What have you done, why do you blame yourself and feel guilty? "


    "Yes, he had been wounded to protect me. From then on, he will only live by the snow lotuses in the Ice Clan, and will never take on human form again! "


    Saying that, Zhu Er became serious for a moment. There was a blood boiling color in her eye sockets.


    "You want me to find him?" You want me to apologize to him for you, right? "


    asked Belle, understanding.


    "I don''t think it''s enough to apologize. If I could, I''d like to go against him. I want to pay him back what he lost before. "


    "I don''t think he blamed you. If you had been hurt, he would have been worse off than you. He protected you because he wanted you to be healthy. "


    Zhu Er shook his head and replied: "Did you know? Sometimes, protected people suffer more than injured people. At least, ever since he''d injured me, I''d been living in a nightmare. The sword that was shooting at me was stained with the blood of the person I least wanted to hurt. A man who loves peace and life as kindly as he should not be subjected to this ordeal! "


    Zhu Er closed her eyes, as if she was living a terrifying nightmare.


    In the midst of the blurry light, the surroundings were plunged into darkness. The light flickered and dimmed.


    When he opened his eyes, a sharp sword was flying towards him.


    That sword was imbued with an evil aura.


    With the speed of the Aurora, it flew over!


    The speed of that light was like flames colliding with magma, creating the most dazzling sparks.


    He didn''t even have the chance to dodge.


    The sword was about to pierce his forehead.


    At that moment, the space between his eyes was completely dark, with only a grey and cold tint.


    From the bottom of his heart, he sent out a death signal. He was definitely going to die.


    However, it happened in a split-second.


    A streak of white light, like a swift snowflake, flew over!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The light of a snowy region soared into the sky.


    Blood gushed out like a blizzard that filled the sky.


    His brother fell down just like that. In front of him, it was like a city had collapsed.


    Instantly, his mind went blank.


    It was like a piece of broken glass had pierced into his eye sockets, causing him to bleed profusely.


    "Why? Why did you rush over!? "


    he asked frantically, sadly, with tears streaming down his face.


    "You ¡­ It''s good that you''re fine. "


    There was only one answer, and they never met again.


    This was a terrible nightmare, but he would wake up from it eventually, and he would never be able to forget it.


    Because this was not a dream! It was the real story.


    Bei''er, who had been silent for a long time, said, "I can understand your feelings. I promise you, if I meet him, I''ll give him my regards." But, Zhu Er, you have to understand that if you do not live up to expectations, then he will have received that sword attack on your behalf for nothing. "


    Zhu Er turned around, and looked at Bei''er as she replied, "Thank you. I... I''m going to do the most important thing. "


    "Yes."


    "I have to leave Master."


    Bei''er''s eyes widened as she asked, "Leave?" "Why is that?"


    "Because, leaving is for a better protection!"


    Zhu Er then disappeared.


    Bei''er was at a loss of what to do. She still wanted to ask Zhu Er a few more questions. But Zhu Er didn''t even give her the chance to ask anything and immediately disappeared.


    For a moment she didn''t know what to say.


    Bei''er''s pink eyes sneaked a glance at Ankui Manhua.


    He quietly stood in the middle of the group of snakes, his face was as still as the wind, no one knew what he was thinking.


    His eyes were gentle as he looked, but it was hard to tell if it was sadness or joy.


    He was not surprised to see that he was missing a horse.


    He directly descended from the sky, not even bothering to ask why he landed on the ground.


    He just held her hand and stood there in the darkness, only the cold wind swaying back and forth in the air.


    It was like a heart shivering under the cold winter air.


    Bei''er couldn''t help but ask, "You ¡­" Are you all right? "


    He nodded and didn''t respond.


    "Zhu Er, it... "It..."


    She wanted a good reason.


    However, Manhua interrupted him. "That is its freedom. "By."


    Such a calm sentence did not even cause any ripples on the surface of the water.


    She could not bear the pressure under this tranquility. No questions, no concerns, even if we''ve been through life and death together!


    She couldn''t do it. She was so emotional, so sensitive. She couldn''t bear to see the cold side of someone she cared about.


    "Why didn''t you ask Zhu Er, why did you leave? Why did you leave at this time? "


    "No need."


    He looked up at her, his eyes red to the point that it was seductive. Beautiful.


    It was like a dark blue sea of flames was rising up into the sky, raging and hot!


    "I don''t understand! I have to ask! Because I care! I care about you guys! "


    Belle said excitedly.


    Manhua squeezed her hand and replied, "I want you to understand that sometimes we have to stop hoping and demanding. Because ¡­


    "If you don''t have extravagant hopes, then you won''t be disappointed. If you don''t force yourself, then you won''t feel lonely."


    Tears welled up in her eyes. It was crystal clear and beautiful.


    "Maybe we will never see Zhu Er again, you know?"


    Tears flowed down her face, forming a beautiful rainbow.


    Manhua gritted his teeth, his eyes red like a demon''s. Yan: "Bei''er, we... He also had his own things to do! Zhu Er... "


    He could not continue for a moment. But he understood.


    He was well aware of the principle that the path of his life could only be walked by himself!


    Who said that death was the most decisive goodbye?


    Zhu Er did not say the word "goodbye" to him because she thought that the two of them would have a chance of meeting each other again.


    Sometimes, after saying goodbye, they might never see each other again.


    "Can we go find Zhu Er? I know you''ve got a way to find it. Because you and it are one and the same, and you have telepathy! "


    Bei''er''s hands gripped Manhua''s arms tightly.


    Her pink eyes were as clear as spring water, and the light was as clear as a mirror as she looked around.


    Manhua''s expression was covered with a layer of ice-cold frost. He was making his next major decision.


    After the decision was made, there would be no change.


    Snakes glared at them from their sides, staring into their eyes as if they were delicious prey.


    The air was filled with blood. The smell of blood was like a thick fog that shrouded the heavens and the earth.


    Bei''er could not receive Manhua''s response, but his heart was filled with a sense of oppression.


    "You ¡­ "Why didn''t you answer me!"


    She was a girl who would definitely look for answers if she had questions in her heart. She loved and hated things so much that she couldn''t hide her emotions.


    Manhua''s eyes were deep in her face.


    Her face was small, her pink curls blowing in the wind.


    She was just like a rose in the night, even though she was cute and fragrant, under the enveloping of the night sky, she could be robbed at any time.


    "Bei''er, we can only rely on ourselves to find the rest of the road. You must believe in Zhu Er. The choice it makes must have its own reasons. "Don''t ask why, because the answer can only be answered by yourself."


    He took her hand and they rode on in the biting cold.


    With a "Zi la" sound, the group of snakes rushed up to him. He raised his head, and his azure eyes turned blood-red. It was as red as red beans blossoming on a branch, and as red as a blood arrow.


    He raised his index finger and chanted some words. Under his fierce gaze, beams of blue light shot towards the surrounding snakes.


    The nether snake seemed to have smelled a threat, a threat that came from death.


    They stopped their attacks and turned to face Xian Yi, who was not far away.


    Xian Yi looked coldly at Xiliang¡¯s King in front of him, and after a while, he unwillingly said, "You ¡­ What are you doing here? "


    According to seniority, he had to be honored as Xiliang¡¯s King.


    However, he still had a mouthful of anger left. Furthermore, he had always been disdainful towards the Xiliang Realm from the bottom of his heart.


    "I''m here to do what I love to do, of course!"


    Xiliang¡¯s King raised his wide sleeves and said indifferently.


    His head full of scarlet red hair was like a sky full of maple flames, slowly fluttering along with the wind.


    Evidently, because of Xiliang¡¯s King''s words, Xian Yi had a stomach full of fire that couldn''t be ignited.


    He was almost going to catch Xian Lan, and as long as Xian Lan was in his hands, he could threaten Xian Chen.


    However, his good fortune failed him. A person who had come out of nowhere was ruining his good fortune!


    It would be too difficult for him to deal with the Xiliang¡¯s King alone.


    Xian Yi tightened his lips, his brows seemed to be burning with fury: "If there''s nothing else, please go back!"


    He didn''t want to waste any more words and directly chased her away.


    "I''ve come to retrieve my things, so I will naturally leave. There''s no need for you to send me off. "


    Xiliang¡¯s King said as he walked towards the curled up clematis herba.


    Xian Yi''s face was extremely ugly, as though someone threw a rotten Western Red Temple Temple.


    He stepped forward, blocking Xiliang¡¯s King''s path: "You are not allowed to touch this snow lotus!"


    Xiliang¡¯s King looked at Xian Yi''s taut face, raised his eyebrows and shouted with might: "Are you ordering me?"


    Xian Yi was at a loss for words, his Adam''s apple bobbed up and down, "Anyway ¡­ I will not let go! "


    Xiliang¡¯s King snorted coldly. A string of flames emerged from his palm, preventing Xian Yi from getting any closer.


    "How dare you hurt me! I am the God of the Sun! "


    Xian Yi clenched his teeth and said.


    "Whoever dares to hurt my daughter, I will hurt them!" Even if he is the God of the Sun! "


    Xiliang¡¯s King looked at him coldly. When he retracted his hand, the clematis herba that was curled into a ball slowly shrank and returned to his palm.


    A smile surfaced on his face as he passed the clematis herba over to the beautiful young woman beside him. "Madam, please step aside."


    She nodded, her ice-sculpted face had the intelligence and holiness of white snow.


    The Xiliang¡¯s King turned to Xian Yi and asked, "Who lent you the guts to raise underworld''s demon in a place like this Heaven Realm?"


    "There''s no need for you to ask!"


    Xian Yi said with an ashen face.


    With a loud clap, the furious lightning from Xiliang¡¯s King''s palm swept towards the surrounding nether snake.


    With a rumble, the world was struck by countless red lightning bolts. The bolts of lightning flashed with flames as they struck the surrounding snakes. The snakes began to flee in every direction, sobbing in pain.


    "If you don''t all go back to the underworld, you will definitely die here!"


    Xiliang¡¯s King''s voice was like a thunderclap that crashed to the ground.


    Xian Yi jumped forward in anger and stopped him, "Stop! This is the business of the Heaven Realm, it is not the Xiliang Realm''s place to meddle! "


    "Tell your father to come out and see me!"


    "My royal father is busy!"


    "If you don''t come out, I will tear down the entire Heaven Realm!"


    As the Xiliang¡¯s King spoke, a large expanse of flames appeared under his feet.


    Flames bloomed everywhere like blooming red flowers.


    "Hmph, what big words you have there."


    Xian Yi snorted, in his heart, the Xiliang¡¯s King was merely a waste god who was exiled by the Heaven Realm to a desolate place at the border.


    Xiliang¡¯s King waved his hand, and the flags started to rise.


    On top of the flag was the picture of a lotus, and the clematis herba''s flag was fluttering in the wind.


    Rows of elite soldiers emerged from the fog. They were like grass after the rain, lush and strong.


    Xian Yi looked at the flags flying high in the sky, his face was as thick as the clouds.


    "You''ve brought in all the soldiers? Didn''t your Xiliang Realm get sealed up by my royal father? How did you manage to escape? "


    Xian Yi voiced out many of the questions in his mind.


    However, Xiliang¡¯s King was too lazy to answer even a single question.


    "You should go back and ask your royal father. Now move out of the way! "


    Xian Yi rushed forward to block his path: "No, you can''t! "Bringing a heavenly soldier to the palace is a capital offense!"


    Xiliang¡¯s King laughed coldly and replied: "Then what crime do you commit in raising the underworld''s monsters by yourself? The god who had an affair with the underworld would definitely be sent to the eighteenth level of hell, never to be reincarnated again! Do you understand? "


    Xian Yi was unable to respond. Cold sweat oozed from the center of his forehead.


    A damp chill began to spread from the bottom of his heart.


    Xiliang¡¯s King continued to move forward and continued, "And your royal father actually ignored the safety of your Heaven Realm, ignoring your matters, is the crime of covering up and protecting you! You simply don''t have the qualifications to take on the position of Emperor! "


    Xian Yi was so embarrassed that he turned angry. He opened his Death God''s Wings and spat out a cloud of dense black fog from within, covering the entire sky like a gigantic black cloth.


    "Even if I die, I won''t let you enter the upper chamber!"


    Xian Yi whistled, and countless nether snake scuttled out from the ground. The nether snake circled around and pounced on the Xiliang¡¯s King for its bite.


    In the midst of a chaotic battle, a figure quietly pounced towards Ankui Manhua and Isabel.


    In the blink of an eye, time seemed to have changed.


    Manhua only saw the face of a masked man flash past his eyes.


    His entire body was wrapped in a huge black windbreaker. The dust and wind danced in his ears like thunder.


    He could not see that person''s true appearance, and only knew that this person was very mysterious and had a very profound magic cultivation.


    When the mysterious man raised his hand, they felt as if something had struck them, causing them to be unable to move.


    After which, his vision turned dark, and he became oblivious to everything else.


    The moment Manhua fell, there was only one person''s name that flashed through his mind ¡ª Celestial Emperor!


    After a long time, it seemed as if time had stopped flowing.


    Manhua slowly came out of the darkness, his chest aching as if something had gouged out his heart.


    The surroundings were dark and gloomy, and his entire body felt sore and weak. It was as if his body was floating on the surface of the water, drifting aimlessly everywhere.


    He tried to open his mouth to speak, but no sound came out.


    Cold sweat oozed out of his forehead, making him sweat profusely.


    He held his breath and listened to the sounds around him.


    "Are you awake?"


    In the dim light, he could not see clearly. He could only see a blurry shadow.


    The shadow settled in front of him, and a tall shadow fell like a curtain of water to the ground.


    When Manhua slowly raised his head, he discovered that this person was much taller than he had imagined.


    He was like a giant standing in front of him.


    Manhua''s heart was as cold as a maple leaf that had been frozen in autumn.


    The corner of his crescent-shaped mouth slightly curled, his clear and cold voice revealed a sense of majesty: "Where''s Isabel? Give her back to me! "


    "Hehe, in such a strange place, aren''t you afraid? "You even dare to ask me for a person."


    "She doesn''t belong here in the first place, there''s no need for all of you to force her."


    Manhua didn''t look at him.


    Manhua slightly lowered his head, staring at the two knots on his palms.


    It was emitting two bright lavender flowers that were flickering with a faint light.


    This light, indicated that Xian Chen and Xian Yi''s positions were not far away.


    "All those who come to the palace and wish to die are to be judged by me. You have great courage. You''re not afraid of me. "


    Manhua laughed softly. The voice was clear and cold. "Why should I be afraid of a false shadow?"


    The mountain-like person in front of him was stunned for a few seconds. He was somewhat puzzled, yet also somewhat astonished and appreciative as he stared at Manhua''s pale and elegant face.


    It was hard to imagine that such a seriously injured youth could have such powerful spiritual force and perception. He was not a simple person.


    "If I show my true form, you will die, you know."


    The mountain-like figure spoke again. The sound was thick and distant.


    "If you wanted me to die, you would have done it long ago. You brought me here for another purpose. "


    Manhua''s eyes were focused, her voice was like a spring water under a layer of ice, smooth and elegant.


    "Haha, you are indeed interesting."


    The huge stone figure laughed out loud.


    Manhua pursed his lips and looked at the shadow in front of him that was like a water curtain fluttering. His mind drifted off into the distance.


    His heart was walking in the darkness because it had lost its direction ¡ª the purple pearl heart had disappeared! It was no longer in his body. Inside.


    He had been secretly gouged out!


    Suddenly, he felt that living was a bit of a waste, because he could no longer find the exact location of Belle.


    He bent down, his expression patient and pained.


    His heart was like a withered flower, no longer able to feel the light of the sun.


    Isabel was like a spell. Life was for her, death was also for her.


    But, if he lost his purple pearl heart, then what was the point in him living?


    At a time of extreme pain, he could no longer cry.


    Only cold sweat dripped down his forehead.


    His face, which was as handsome as a white jade sculptor''s, was suffused with water droplets. From afar, it looked like a pattern on a jade sculpture. It was sad, beautiful, and delicate.


    "Begging for mercy? Young man, perhaps I will pity you. "


    The huge rock figure was striding toward Manhua, as if a huge mountain was about to press down on him.


    His voice was thick, like the echo of a valley. The wind lingered in the air, carrying with it a trace of majesty and contempt.


    Manhua slightly raised his head, his eyes were clear and cold.


    "Heh heh, someone seems to have said those words before. It''s the same tone as yours. "


    Not only did Manhua not beg for mercy, he even let out a cold laugh, which made Manhua even more surprised. Who said that? "


    "Your tenth son! Now you have taken my most precious possession! I wish I could kill you! "


    "Haha, do you think you can resist?"


    The huge mountain of stone shadows looked down at Manhua with disdain. It was as if it was looking down on him from a high vantage point.


    "Even if I know that I am facing death, I will not change my mind!"


    Manhua stood up and stared at him with his chest upright.


    "You taking my purple pearl heart out of my chest is no less satisfying than directly killing me!"


    Although that person''s shadow was as tall and majestic as a mountain, it was filled with mist, and his face seemed to ripple like water.


    "I have the ability to change the fates of others."


    The giant stretched out his hand and looked at the palm print. However, his expression was that of a tragic autumn.


    "Although you can change the trajectory of his life, you can''t change your fate!"


    Other than that: the stars are far away, 119,000,000.


    Under Manhua''s cold gaze, the stone man was stunned.


    "It can change the fates of others, but it can''t control its own destiny?"


    He repeated Manhua''s words to himself, his face flashing with a hint of sadness like the autumn snow.


    It was just like how a physician could heal a hundred people, but was unable to treat their own heart ailments.


    "Give Isabel back to me!"


    Manhua extended his hand in his direction, his expression as resolute as a thousand-year-old boulder.


    Even though the rock had been hit hard by the wind and rain, the sword and blade did not change his firm belief.


    "No ¡­"


    The shadow of the boulder shook his head, becoming more and more indistinct and distant.


    "If I can''t find her, even if I die, I will flip the entire Heaven Realm over!"


    "If you have the ability, you can try."


    The hollow mountain echoed back, its sound long and aged.


    However, a ray of sunlight mercilessly pierced towards Man Hua like a sharp sword flashing with a poisonous, sinister light.


    Manhua''s chest hurt, and blood trickled from the corner of his mouth.


    "You are not worthy to be the God of the Sun!"


    Cold sweat gathered on his forehead as colorful lights gathered in his eyes ¡ª "You''re not the Celestial Emperor!"


    After a long time, Manhua squeezed out the words from the corner of his mouth while gnashing his teeth.


    The enormous stone figure in the sky swayed like a water shadow, and the corner of his mouth twitched. It moved, and then, a mocking smile leaked out from the gaps between his teeth. "Not bad. I am indeed not the Celestial Emperor. Though not... But I still have the power of a Heavenly Emperor! "


    The mountains were distant and the water curtain was hazy.


    In Manhua''s eyes, the huge rock figure gradually disappeared.


    It was like a cloud of smoke that dispersed upon contact.


    "Tell me, who are you?"


    All the uneasy factors in his heart were telling him that this person was the key to the interests of the entire Heaven Realm.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. Because even if you do, you will still die! "


    Manhua bent down and looked at his palm. A large pool of blood was flowing like a torrent.


    His chest had been pierced through by the invisible sword. That place was his heart!


    "Even Xian Chen and Xian Yi don''t know that I am not the Heavenly Emperor. They have always been loyal to me. Why can you tell at a glance? "


    The huge rock figure asked doubtfully.


    He did not understand why this Blood Clan youth with an abnormally resolute personality would have such a tenacious vitality.


    Just what kind of power had supported him to continue fighting?


    And how did he, who was on the verge of death, see through it?


    Manhua''s face revealed a sneer as he crooked his finger at him. A trace of bewitching red was hidden in his azure blue eyes. It was biting cold and piercing.


    The huge stone figure in the water curtain walked forward, approaching Manhua with some doubts and some expectations.


    He straightened his back, giving off a feeling of superiority and estrangement.


    Manhua stared at him and sneered. His eyes became clearer and more threatening. He sat on the stone steps and said with a cold look in his eyes, "Why are you afraid of me?"


    The watermark like figure hesitated before saying, "Afraid of you? Haha, you must be joking. How could I be afraid of someone who''s about to die? "


    Manhua said scornfully, "You don''t even dare to lower your head!" On the tips of his fingers, there was a mass of condensed air, and a blue stream of air was rotating silently on the tip of his fingers.


    A ball of anger rose from the head of the statue, and he said in a very conceited tone, "Nonsense!"


    When the virtual image walked out of the water curtain mist, Manhua only felt that there was a ball of fire that was like the sun shining down on the earth and was about to burn him.


    The sun''s rays were too bright for a vampire like him to bear.


    However, the current him had to wait for that mysterious person''s true form to appear.


    The sun was burning hotter and hotter like a giant fireball.


    Manhua could feel the pores all over his body burning.


    The piercing pain was like a snake, closing in on him step by step.


    The reason why the corporeal body didn''t dare to approach it was because the physical body would explode. The reason for the dew.


    If he was in close proximity, he would have the ability to discover his true form!


    The statue slowly crouched down. Even though he was hesitating and moving slowly, he still bent down to stand in front of Manhua.


    A trace of a smile like a beautiful rattan flower coiled around the corner of Manhua''s mouth.


    Although it was burning ¡­ The heat made him feel pain, but it made him even more excited!


    When the hot lava was about to gush out, Manhua crooked his finger at his face.


    The blue water on his fingertips was like a mist of ice, shooting towards that face like a water dragon that was about to freeze.


    Crash! * A loud sound echoed out. It was like a flower of victory blooming.


    When the ethereal body disappears ¡­ When he took off his outer robes, what stood in front of him was a pair of eyes exactly the same as Xian Chen.


    "You! You... How dare you mess with me! You will pay for this! "


    The angry voice was like thunder as it exploded in the surroundings.


    A ball of fire spread rapidly in all directions.


    The flames around Manhua were like a fiery snake, rising bit by bit.


    Sparks covered his body layer by layer. Around him, scorching pain spread on his skin, and large beads of sweat dripped from his forehead.


    Manhua gritted his teeth and squeezed out a few words from his crescent-like lips, "You were hit by my icy mist, so if you kill me, you will also die. No one can solve my fog. "


    That person was stunned for a moment. Then, a trace of a sinister smile appeared on his face as he said, "How dare you threaten me!"


    Manhua immediately replied, "Of course I dare. You''re not the real Celestial Emperor, so why should I be afraid of you?"


    "Haha, interesting. If I''m not the Celestial Emperor, then who would I be? Can you guess? "


    The figure of the stone statue slowly turned into a physical entity.


    He no longer hid in the darkness, but emerged from the sun.


    He had a pair of dark blue pupils, from which one could see the light of darkness.


    His long curly hair was a pale gold, curling up like golden silk. The cloak behind him was painted with a golden sun.


    He had a tall stature, like a tall mountain cedar. His entire body emanated the majesty of a king.


    Manhua stared at him for a moment and said, "There''s someone who looks like you."


    "Who?" he asked with a golden frown.


    "Xian Chen."


    He raised his head and laughed out loud, "Xian Chen is my third son, so of course he''s like me!"


    Manhua shook his head. "But you''re not the real Celestial Emperor. You''re just a watch with the skin of a real Celestial Emperor."


    That person''s eyes emitted a sinister light. "As long as you have the real power, you are the Celestial Emperor!"


    "Have you ever heard of a saying ¡ª where you come from, and where you must return to in the end!"


    Manhua concluded.


    However, it caused him to shudder. He did not understand why the young man Blood Clan would say every word with a sharp edge.


    This Blood Clan youth''s every word pierced into his vitals heavily.


    It was as if this youth knew of his background.


    Ankui Manhua''s appearance was not only astonishing. Beautiful. With such a strong personality, even a single glance was filled with intelligent and astute insight.


    No, this extraordinarily handsome youth absolutely could not live on!


    That was because those who knew the truth would not be able to live for long.


    He grabbed Manhua by his collar and shouted, "You must die! Those who know too much all die early! "


    Manhua laughed, his voice was like moonlight shining through the water surface, hitting the water and dropping the flower: "If you kill me, you will die with me! I have planted the core of the icy fog on you. If I die, the ice core will wither, and you won''t be able to live either. "


    "Hmph, I don''t believe your lies! I am the supreme God Emperor, I am the only one who has rule over and oppress others, how can anyone oppress me! "


    His raised golden eyebrows were like a sharp sword, aiming at Manhua''s neck.


    If one looked closely, one could see a dark, turbid vortex in his dark blue eyes.


    "Aren''t you thinking about it too early, Hades! You''re not a Heavenly Emperor yet! and he doesn''t have the entire Heavenly Emperor Realm yet! "


    Manhua''s words caused him to be stunned.


    His expression changed from red to purple, then purple to black.


    "You ¡­ How did you know my identity? No, I am the Celestial Emperor! "


    "Stop pretending to be a Hades. Before you get Xian Wu''s Universal Mirror, you can''t own the entire Heaven Realm."


    He regained his senses and muttered to himself, "Xian Wu? It was Xian Wu who told you my identity? This traitor who betrayed the underworld, I will definitely kill her! Free yourself from future troubles! "


    "It''s not her! She''s not the only one who knows your identity. It''s just that she''s been living in nightmares and fears. "


    Man Hua stood up, and with a gaze as cold as ice, he stared at Hades and said: "You have always carried the burden of being the King of Heaven Realm in the name of the Celestial Emperor, it must be tiring to fake out some form of purity."


    Hades bit his lips and said, "This has nothing to do with you! You are already a dying person, and you still dare to speak so much nonsense! "


    "Hades, you won''t kill me. Otherwise, you would have killed me long ago when I was unconscious. Why did you keep me here? "


    Hades laughed out loud. "That''s right, I do have one more thing to use you for. "Although I''ve always wanted to kill you."


    "You dug out my purple pearl heart!"


    Man Hua''s gaze was like fire as he glared furiously at Hades.


    "Because I had promised Xian Chen, in exchange. He must sacrifice his Sun Primordial Spirit in order to change Isabel''s fate. "


    The Hades sarcastically continued, "But in reality, after he handed over the Sun Primordial Spirit, he was just a puppet in the underworld. Haha ¡­ What an ignorant god! How could I really help him! All I want is his power! I realized that these gods of the sun are all a bunch of useless fools, who want me to play around with them. "


    Hades''s hair was blown by the wind. Chaos, like a clump of grass, was rampant in the darkness.


    Outside the palace, the sound of thunder could be heard.


    The fiery red light and the grey shadow interweaved!


    Lightning flashed, thunder roared, and the sky turned yellow.


    Xiliang¡¯s King and Xian Yi, one red and one dark, the two of them were fighting extremely fiercely in the air.


    The brilliant red light was like a true red sword, piercing through the heavens.


    As for the black shadow, it was as heavy as a dark curtain, trying to cover the sky with one hand and enveloping the earth with it''s other hand.


    The cape on Xiliang¡¯s King''s back was fluttering in the wind.


    His bright red hair was like a spreading flood, coiling around magnificently.


    The nether snake on Xian Yi''s hair did not dare to act rashly. They hid themselves like turtles hiding their heads, and only had pitch-black hair on their heads. It was a mess, criss-crossing.


    "Out of the way!"


    Xiliang¡¯s King flung his sleeves, and those wide sleeves were embroidered with the sun of the nine phoenixes.


    "No!"


    Xian Yi''s face was covered with a layer of dark and cold frost. He knew that his ability was not as good as the Xiliang¡¯s King''s, so if they were to fight, he would definitely lose.


    However, before Royal Father can help him change Isabel''s fate. He could not let the Xiliang¡¯s King in and cause trouble!


    Otherwise, all his previous efforts would have been for naught!


    He had already lost his Sun Primordial Spirit, and his true self.


    He had already paid the price he could, and now he was only one step away!


    He no longer had any path of retreat. There was no path of retreat, so he could only brace himself and continue to make mistakes.

 C118

    Therefore, even if he knew that he was no match for the Xiliang¡¯s King, he would still do his best to stall for time.


    Never would he have thought that all his brothers were so useless to be unable to defend a mere Xiliang Realm!


    He had used the Sun Ten Son, but still allowed the Xiliang¡¯s King to charge into the palace!


    This was something he had never expected.


    "If you don''t, I''ll tear this place down!"


    Xiliang¡¯s King''s red curls scattered like a red anemone in water.


    He forcefully stomped on the floor, causing all the white marble steps and solid green stone slabs in the hall to tremble in the blink of an eye.


    BOOM!


    The sound of the ground shaking and the mountains shaking continuously resounded in his ears.


    Xian Yi gritted his teeth as veins bulged all over his livid face.


    He quickly turned towards the direction of the Xiliang¡¯s King and struck his palm!


    A bunch of Sun Lightning Flames flew towards the feet of Xiliang¡¯s King.


    Xiliang¡¯s King glared and blurted out ¡ª "You''re really courting death!"


    "You are no longer qualified to be the God of the Sun."


    Xiliang¡¯s King stared at Xian Yi and said.


    His red hair, like flames that filled the sky, lit up the entire gloomy sky.


    Balls of red light, like the rising of the sun, warm and beautiful.


    The originally yellow and oppressive sky had a change due to the arrival of the Xiliang¡¯s King.


    Xian Yi had to admit that he was also the Sun God.


    The appearance of the Xiliang¡¯s King and their auras were different.


    The difference was that the air was different, and the sun was hot.


    However, the Xiliang¡¯s King s were not only boiling hot. It was hot, and it was filled with a kind of warmth that came from the inside.


    The power of the sun was full of explosiveness, but this explosiveness should not be full of the destructive power of killing.


    When the Xiliang¡¯s King flung a red rope from his hand, Xian Yi''s ophthalmic pupil appeared to be in a panic, like a desert that was struck by a tornado.


    The red rope was as thick as a bowl, as fine as steel, and its entire body emitted a red, refined flame. The flames were flowing back and forth around the red rope, like the blood of a rope. The flames flowed all the way to the end of the red rope, and a golden dragon head suddenly emerged from the rope.


    Roar!


    A ball of fire shot out from the dragon''s head.


    Seeing that, Xian Yi immediately retreated a few steps, shaking his head in panic: "God Binding Rope! Although I no longer have the Sun Primordial Spirit''s protection, you shouldn''t have tied me up with the God''s rope! You... Do you want me to be tied to this little rope forever? "


    The Xiliang¡¯s King said, "It''s not because you don''t have a Sun Primordial Spirit to tie you up, but because you broke the Heaven Realm''s laws! In the Heaven Realm, using one''s own power to seek for personal gain, and using one''s own happiness to abandon the overall situation of the Heaven Realm, without caring about it! The name of the Sun God has already been tainted by you, you are not even a sinner now, you are just a puppet of the underworld, using the God Binding Rope was already an insult to this divine tool. But, you still refuse to realize your mistake! "


    "No, you have no right to take me. Hmph, even if I was tied up by you, my royal father would still come to save me in the end! "


    Xian Yi panicked in the Xiliang¡¯s King, but had no choice but to bring out the Heavenly Emperor, shaking his messy feet.


    The sunlight was like a golden plate, shining brightly with a rainbow light down from the thick clouds, causing Xian Yi to quickly raise his hand to cover his eyes.


    He was no longer used to the light, though he had once been the god in charge of the light.


    The corner of Xian Yi''s mouth drew back into a mocking smile ¡ª But now, he was afraid of direct sunlight!


    Xiliang¡¯s King raised the sun high up in his palm.


    The sunlight was like a golden plate made of copper, shining on Xian Yi who was anxiously dodging.


    Xian Yi turned his face away, his hands covering his eyes that could not be opened, and shouted: "No, stay away from me. Take it away, take it away! "


    He whistled hastily, and a cloud came flying up to shield him from the burning sun.


    At that moment, Xian Yi thought of the mouse that lived in a cave.


    The mice that lived in the dark and lived a life where everyone shouted at them only came out at night.


    He had once mocked those inferior creatures. In the past, he was the god of the sun, incomparably glorious. He could call the wind and summon the rain, ride the clouds and ride the rain, and be omnipotent! He had never experienced the feeling of living in the lower layers of life.


    He had once killed many creatures that he felt did not need to live on. He felt that natural selection was only natural.


    But now ¡­


    How similar his situation was to that of a rat being beaten by people across the street.


    He was afraid that others would expose his pain, afraid that others would look at him in the eye, and even more afraid that others would mock his appearance!


    "You are the god of the sun, but you fear the sun. How laughable it would be if word of this got out. Why did he want to abandon his own Sun Primordial Spirit, willing to become a puppet controlled by his own underworld? You are really stupid, unforgivable! "


    Xiliang¡¯s King shook his head. His eyes were suffused with anger, pity, and sorrow.


    The God Binding Rope was like a bolt of lightning, striking towards Xian Yi. He was unable to stop himself and fell into the puddle of water.


    He turned his face away and saw his own face in the puddle: muddy and dirty, his hair a wild mess like dry grass. His eyes were no longer as clear as the previous green. It was a turbid yellow, like the eyes of a dog living in a fly camp!


    His face had become horrible and dirty, a face he did not recognize.


    His handsome eyes were no longer as bright as the moon. They were like a lump of broken persimmon as they emitted a foul stench.


    "For the sake of the underworld''s dirty power, you abandoned the glory of your god, do you think that''s worth it?"


    "I have my reasons for doing this. Before one could obtain something, one had to give it up. When I gave up on them, I was prepared to accept the worst case scenario. "


    Xian Yi stared at his own reflection in the sewers and laughed. It was unknown if this laughter was joy or sadness.


    The laughter was like that of a grief-stricken winter bird. It was like a cry that resounded through the air.


    "Don''t you ever make the same mistake again! Let go of the innocent people inside. "


    Xian Yi stared at Xiliang¡¯s King and shook his head, "That is impossible, since you decided to do it, there is no turning back! I will not let go! "


    "How ignorant!"


    Xiliang¡¯s King frowned, he raised his red whip and threw his dragon head into the air, releasing a thunderous warning sound ¡ª ¡ª Boom, boom, boom!


    He could not believe that there was such a person in this world. He clearly knew that the path ahead was the path to doom, yet he did not know how to repent!


    Xian Yi stared at the whip from the corner of his eyes, and only after turning it over a few times did he manage to avoid the whip''s attack.


    However, it was obvious that his figure had become more and more sluggish from his previous nimbleness.


    The dragon head on the tip of the whip spat out a ball of flame towards Xian Yi who was still flying and hiding in the air.


    The remnants of the flames spread onto Xian Yi''s hair and sleeves and burned a few holes into them.


    "Hmph, I won''t give in just like that!"


    The clematis herba in the palm of the Snow Region Beauty who was not far away from Xiliang¡¯s King was slowly blooming.


    The fragrance of a lotus slowly seeped out from the tip of her petal.


    In a moment, the entire lotus flower bloomed.


    On top of the goose yellow lotus stamen sat two small figures, and Roland was currently treating Xian Lan''s injuries.


    Because Xian Lan wanted to protect Roland, she was injured by the black sword that Xian Yi had chopped down.


    Fortunately, he had clematis herba s to protect him, otherwise his injuries would have been even worse.


    "Xian Lan, how are you? Are you feeling better?"


    Roland asked worriedly, his purple eyes filled with anxiety and heartache.


    Xian Lan looked up and smiled at him, then answered: It''s nothing, it''s just a small wound. Although Xian Yi possesses the destructive power of the underworld, it''s still too early for him to seriously injure me. "This is just a superficial wound. You just need to rest for a bit."


    Roland knew she was just comforting him. When she wanted to protect two people against Xian Yi, her movements would naturally be slow. If she didn''t escape in time, she would be caught by the nether snake and injured by the Dark Sword.


    "I''m relieved that your parents are here."


    Roland stood up.


    He decided to do something important.


    His eyes were as deep as the sea and as firm as iron.


    His purple windbreaker fluttered in the wind, as if it was a flag that was about to set off for the bloody battlefield.


    He wanted to find Man Hua and rely on his own strength, so as to not implicate Xian Lan again, she had sacrificed so much for him, so much that he could not return the favor.


    Xian Lan seemed to have sensed the change in Roland''s mood. It was like a colored plate.


    If his mood was all blue, then her mood wasn''t any better.


    She reached out and grabbed the purple hem where he was leaving her.


    His clothes, fluttering in the wind, were a pale sad purplish blue, like a lonely lavender growing in a corner that no one could see, covered in snow and soaked in frost.


    "Don''t rush. Move! "Roland!"


    Roland''s purple eyes were filled with the surging waves of the water, and he replied, "Please take care of my parents for me, but, I can''t abandon my brother anymore! I''m serious, I really can''t wait any longer! I want to see Manhua, no matter if he''s alive or dead! I want to see him! No matter how dangerous it is, I must charge into the hall. I want to see the Heavenly Emperor! "


    "But ¡­"


    Xian Lan bit her lips, her expression filled with sorrow.


    It was as if there were thousands of miles of straits between them, as if this time she might never find him again.


    "No buts. I know what I want to do most right now. Xian Lan, please let me give it a try. "


    "The upper hall is too dangerous. Furthermore, my royal father told me that the upper hall probably doesn''t have any Heavenly Emperor! If there was no Heavenly Emperor, then who exactly was in charge of the Heaven Realm in the past? But Father couldn''t answer me, because he didn''t know the truth! So, I can''t just let you die so easily! "


    As she spoke, the ice was filled with water splashes, as if they were broken diamonds made from stars. They shined like crystal and flashed with painful tears.


    She squeezed his sleeve tightly. "I can''t help but think of the consequences! Letting you go so easily would be tantamount to harming you. "


    Roland clenched his teeth, he felt that the air had become thin and heavy.


    He broke open each of Xian Lan''s tightly held fingers, and said with a low and deep voice: "Xian Lan, let go!"


    "No!" She shook her head firmly, but tears welled up.


    She understood his heavy and complicated feelings, but she also understood that if he were to break into the upper chamber, he might not be able to come out!


    The upper palace was the place where the Celestial Emperor resided. The darkness in the depths of the palace was simply too frightening.


    She had been imprisoned in the pool before, her foot deeply pierced by the Iron Lotus Needle. The blood from her heart meridian slowly flowed out, suffocating her entire life.


    That pain was still fresh in her mind.


    Xian Lan''s face was like a lotus beneath the snow, although it was bright and pure, it was even paler.


    When she knew that she was going to die, how could she not save him?


    In such a painful moment, Roland was still as swift as before as he slashed, pulling out the sleeves bit by bit from Xian Lan''s hands.


    "Sorry, Xian Lan, I can''t stay! I can only choose to leave. Even if there''s a trap designed for me in front of me, it will not be able to stop me from moving forward! "


    Roland silently explained in his heart.


    He was unable to say a single farewell to Xian Lan.


    He was afraid that they would never have the chance to meet again.


    Therefore, silence was the best choice.


    Roland left in secret, not even saying a word of farewell.


    Xian Lan fell down onto the lotus seat as sparkling and translucent teardrops flashed all over her immortal-like face.


    Vaguely, he heard gentle and kind words coming from outside, "Lan''er, be good and don''t cry."


    She raised her head with tears in her eyes and realized that her mother was right in front of her.


    Her mother had been watching, watching, concerned about her.


    A bunch of snow willow leaves materialized in front of his eyes.


    Multicolored light enveloped the lotus.


    Then, the clematis herba slowly grew up, and Xian Lan also changed from a small person to her original appearance.


    She rushed forward in tears, searching for warmth in her mother''s arms.


    Her arms flexed. Moving like a night of pear blossom rain, fresh and pure with a delicate beauty.


    "Lan''er, cry if you want to." You''ll feel better if you cry. "


    "I don''t want him to die, the current Heaven Realm is so dangerous, if he goes into the Supreme Palace, I''m afraid he won''t be able to leave!"


    Xian Lan revealed her most worrisome matter, which caused her heart to feel depressed and heavy.


    "There are some things that, even though you can see the danger, it does not necessarily mean that there is no hope. Lan''er, sometimes we have to prepare for the worst, but we also have to be hopeful. "


    Xian Lan raised her head, her eyes as bright as the morning sun. "Mother, I don''t want to wait here for his return!"


    Rather than waiting and worrying blindly, it was better to share the burden with him!


    "Then you ¡­"


    "I also want to enter the upper hall!"


    Right now, Xian Yi and Xiliang¡¯s King were having an extremely fun time, a group of people and horses were gathering at the entrance of the hall.


    The ten suns slowly gathered from all directions.


    The surroundings were like fire as the blazing sun rose high into the sky.


    The ten suns were actually nine suns.


    Xian Chen who was hiding at the side had the corners of his mouth curled up, and his figure was as sharp as a blade.


    The corner of Xian Chen''s eyes gently shrank, as if it was a huge black hole, containing all the light and heat in it. There was only darkness in the depths of his purple-blue eyes, like a bottomless pit with no sound of wind or rain, and only the shadow of death intertwined around him like a nightmare.


    He waved his hand and Sun''s ninth son, Xian Cheng, stepped forward, and respectfully asked: "Third brother, do you have any instructions?"


    "Where''s your eighth brother?"


    Xian Chen cast a sideways glance at Xian Cheng''s back, but he did not see Xian Le.


    This made him a little angry. What time was it now? There was actually someone who dared to make a mistake! Was he really living too comfortably?


    Hmph, now is a time of crisis. It''s also a time of crisis, how can you spoil his good fortune!


    Xian Cheng said with difficulty: "Eighth Brother was here just now, I wonder where he has gone to now. "How strange."


    The ninth of the Ten Sons of the Sun was said to be the most loyal, honest, and somewhat dull.


    There was no helping it, it was impossible for the Sun''s Ten Sons to all be extremely intelligent and pure and noble.


    On the one hand, there was a good side. Naturally, there was also a bad side.


    "You didn''t even ask where he went? I told you to guard the perimeter, so that you would listen to my orders and command at any time! "Now that you dare to leave your duty without permission, aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you?!"


    Xian Chen''s eyebrows rose. Just like an angry snake, its eyebrows were raised high!


    Xian Cheng took a few steps back in fear when he saw the furious Xian Chen.


    Perhaps eighth brother''s escape was right!


    It was really difficult for Third Brother to guess what he was thinking now.


    He had always been afraid of third brother and didn''t dare to get too close.


    "I... I... I really don''t know where eighth brother went! How about, I go find him and bring him back! Third brother, can you wait for a moment? I... "I''ll go right now ¡­"


    Xian Cheng stuttered, almost to the point of crying.


    He had always been timid, and whenever his other brothers were angry or threatened, he began to panic.


    Xian Chen stepped forward, grabbed him by the collar and shouted: "Other than Xian Le who is missing, what about the others!"


    Xian Cheng shut his eyes in fear and said intermittently, "There''s still Sixth Brother who''s not here yet ¡­"


    "Sixth brother is in the mortal world, I know that. I don''t need you to remind me!" I''m talking about someone else! "


    "Yes, I mean ¡­" Except for Sixth Brother and Eighth Brother, the rest are all here in the upper hall! "


    Xian Chen''s pair of eyes turned from an ink-blue color to a furious red, and inside them, there was a burning flame.


    He took a big step, and with a sinister look, he grabbed Xian Cheng''s collar and ruthlessly lifted him up. "Go and find Xian Le for me, or else I won''t forgive you! If you cannot find it, then your fate will be the same as this pearl! "


    As he spoke, he tightened his left hand, and a Night Pearl shattered into dust, swirling down.


    Xian Cheng''s eyes opened wide in panic. The water rippled and a ferocious face appeared in the water! He was so scared that his Adam''s apple trembled up and down like withered leaves. He then squeaked, "I will..." "I will find eighth brother."


    When Xian Chen released his hand, he immediately fell onto the ground. With a thumping sound, he took advantage of the situation and escaped without a trace like a gust of wind.


    Xian Chen shot a glance in Xian Cheng''s direction from the corner of his eyes, and thought angrily in his heart: "I wonder if this group of fools will make a mistake in the middle of the road! This bunch of useless things, you have to make me worry about them every time when the time comes! "


    He stared at Xian Yi''s direction, and thought unwillingly: "Xian Yi did not let the Xiliang¡¯s King enter the upper hall, he must have found out about something! "If..."


    His dark blue eyes turned, but there was a trace of gentleness coming from within. "If only Sixth Brother was here. Sixth Brother ¡­ "My calm and reliable sixth brother ¡­"


    In the Heaven Realm, he had only trusted Sixth Brother. He had never trusted even his father so much.


    Since he was a child, everything about him, no matter what life decisions and plans he made, including marriage, had been arranged by his father.


    Although he had only listened to his father, he had never trusted his father. This was because the mind of the Celestial Emperor was like a huge black hole, and it was simply too difficult to guess.


    The surroundings were in a state of upheaval, the light was dim and yellow, and the earth was shaking.


    The dark sky and the thick, luxuriant clouds were pressing down like a mountain range.


    The sky was murky and the clouds were covered with lightning bolts. They looked like serpents as they shuttled back and forth. It was as if the horizon itself had been split open with bloody gashes.


    Xian Chen''s heart fell along with the dark clouds. His wide sleeves were filled with Chen Feng.


    He waved his sleeves, as if he was saying goodbye, and mumbled some vague words, "No ¡­" "You''re too messed up now ¡­ Don''t come back ¡­"


    Fireballs rained down from the sky that was densely covered in dark clouds, immediately creating huge craters on the ground.


    Xian Chen stared at the pits and flames on the ground of varying sizes, his eyelids tightly shut, "Long Luo, it''s time for you to come back and see me!"


    Xian Chen extended his right hand, bent his middle finger and index finger, and chanted an incantation. Following that, he shot two beams of light towards the sky.


    A bunch of red ones, a bunch of blue ones.


    The two rings of light intertwined and flew toward the thick clouds at an extremely fast speed.


    Chirp, chirp! The two sounds exploded on the other side of the cloud.


    The fireworks were gorgeous, but also had a sorrowful beauty to them.


    Xian Chen looked at the beautiful fireworks in the sky, and his eyes tensed up.


    This was because he remembered the image of the Universal Mirror in the Xing Wu Hall.


    He saw ¡ª Leo''s Meteor Rain, blooming resplendently like a kaleidoscope in the midst of the Universal Mirror. It was a most beautiful blooming, yet it passed away at the most beautiful time like fireworks.


    Then, he clenched his fists so tightly, it was as if he had lost something. His heart was in unbearable pain!


    When her sister Xian Wu opened the Universal Mirror, she had told him: "Third brother, don''t you regret it? To be able to see through your own life through the Universal Mirror the most, is the same as destroying yourself in advance! "


    At that time, he laughed crazily with pride, "Haha, my future will definitely be the king of all gods, what do I have to regret! I am the future Celestial Emperor, without me, there is no need for this Heaven Realm to exist. Moreover, aren''t Universal Mirror only used by the Sky Emperor? So, how could the Universal Mirror not obey me! "


    At that time, Xian Wu''s eyes were filled with a tide of grief, looking at him with a pitiful expression, as if she was looking at a lowly creature.


    He grabbed Xian Wu''s hand and shouted: "Quickly open the Universal Mirror, otherwise I will kill you right now!"


    Xian Wu lowered her eyes, she was not afraid of his threat at all.


    She stood silently by the side like a bird, his small and petite body straightened under his wide robes. "I only obey the orders of the Celestial Emperor, and can open the Universal Mirror."


    "I am the future Celestial Emperor, I order you to open it now! Otherwise, I''ll kill you! "


    Xian Wu looked up at him and replied: "No ¡­ You are not yet. "


    "You dare to reject me? If you don''t listen to my orders, what''s the use in keeping you alive! "


    His patience was limited. He raised his right hand, revealing a sun shield!


    He moved the Iron Lotus over, pierced through Xian Wu''s foot and controlled her heart meridian, then used the Sun Barrier to absorb her remaining energy!


    "Without you, I still have a way to open the Universal Mirror! I want to see the fate of the Stellar Hall! "


    He came to the front of the Universal Mirror, bent his index finger and gathered some energy, then said: "The Universal Mirror has enlightened me, I want to see the Stellar Hall on the Leo. What is its future?"


    Xian Chen closed his eyes, he did not want to recall those magnificent meteors anymore!


    The corners of his mouth were pursed, and his hands were clasped, as if he were trying to grasp something.


    When he spread his hands, all he could grab was the beautiful fireworks in the sky.


    He laughed at himself. Those fireworks were a signal flare that was sent to Long Luo.


    When the blue and red light met on the horizon, Long Luo was ready to attack.


    In two hours, his plan would begin.


    Long Luo''s soldiers would invade the palace and help him seize the throne!


    He couldn''t wait for the Celestial Emperor to give up his seat, he really couldn''t wait any longer.


    Because he was afraid that the Star Hall within the Universal Mirror s would be swallowed by the splendor of the shooting stars.


    As it turned out, the more brilliant something was, the easier it was for people to have endless desires.


    His palm was ice-cold. It turned out that a snowflake had landed on his palm.


    The five-pointed snowflake pattern was very beautiful, yet also very elegant and pure.


    Icy flesh and bones, pure white and translucent.


    What a pure five-petaled snowflake, as though it was a newly born lotus!


    He had seen this snowflake a long time ago, a long, long time ago.


    Oh right, this snowflake belongs to ¡­ From the son of the lotus!


    His sixth brother had given it to him a long time ago.


    Didn''t he abandon them? Why did it come out and appear in his palm?


    Or had he never given up? He just missed his brother who was in the same blood as him. That was why the snowflake ran out on its own. Was this the birth of thought?


    His sixth brother, the only one he had ever admitted to himself.


    But he could not go back.


    Xian Chen closed his eyes and turned around. His gigantic cape flapped in the wind and on the back of the cape, was a picture of a gigantic golden lion.


    He swore to himself in his heart, "I must occupy the upper palace and become the king of the Heaven Realm! If I am not the one in charge of the position of the Celestial Emperor, then I will destroy this world! "


    The dust storm enveloped everything, and the war started at this moment.


    A wisp of purple, like a dewdrop, flew towards the tightly shut door of the palace.


    Xian Lan''s eyes continuously followed the direction of that purple light; that was also the direction she wanted to go.


    Time is like quicksand, never to return, and life is like this, endless reincarnation.


    "Lord Mother, please help me."


    Xian Lan knelt down, her expression firm as steel.


    "What is it?" "Let''s get up and talk, Lan."


    "Please help me take care of Roland''s mother, and use the snow lotus to help prolong her life."


    Xian Lan kowtowed three times, then stood up and said: "I want to enter the hall!"


    "Lan."


    A streak of snow-white light, like a pearl under the moon, had already transformed into a wisp of smoke and disappeared into the distance.


    In the center of the thousand lotus petals, there were two injured bodies.


    Lizi''s aura became weaker and weaker, like a remnant candle in the wind, surviving in the cold wind.


    And because of the internal injuries Andre had suffered, the Xuanwu in his body was currently in great danger.


    Originally, because Andre had abandoned his Blood Clan identity and turned into a human, without using magical energy, he couldn''t combine himself again. However, because he wanted to save his own master, the Profound realm was like Bai Chen and had to use his own life to protect his master''s heart veins.


    They were all holding on. The worst possible outcome for them was that their lives would disappear just like the master they were protecting.


    Two snow-lotus petals fell from the sky. The translucent snow petals landed leisurely on the ground and magically formed two ice sculptures.


    Anna pulled Bai Xi and ran over: "Look, it''s big brother and sister-in-law. What happened to them? "


    Bai Xi looked at the Xiliang¡¯s King Concubine and said, "Elder sister, please save the two of them."


    "Why are they so cold? And there''s no heat at all? "


    Anna asked worriedly.


    "Because they suffered severe internal injuries."


    Bai Xi crouched down and probed Lizi and Andre''s breaths, then said: "They are basically dead!"


    "What?" No! "No way!"


    Anna''s eyes widened as she shook her head in panic.


    "They can''t die! I forbid them to die! "No way!"


    Anna''s ophthalmic pupil was filled with ripples of water. She glared at Bai Xi and said, "I can''t let them die, I can''t! I want them to live and help me save them! "


    Bai Xi lowered his head, his refined brows tightly locked together, as if he was thinking about something.


    "Tell me, they can still be saved, right? Don''t lie to me! Speak up. "


    Anna grabbed Bai Xi''s sleeves, his expression extremely agitated and sorrowful.


    "It''s not that we don''t want to save, Anna, don''t be agitated! But the situation now, is that their lifespan is already at the end of their tether. Even if they have Snow Lotuses with one thousand years of lifespan, they will only be able to delay their final moments of departure. "


    Anna''s eyes suddenly became dark, as if there was nothing left. As if there was a knife that forcefully removed her pupils, everything around her became dark, as if there was no life left.


    Anna couldn''t say a word, and her lips instantly became snow-white and trembled.


    She was shaking, but not a word came out of her mouth.


    She tightly gripped Bai Xi''s hand, and her purple eyes surged with countless droplets of water. They were bright and sad, and in an instant, they slipped down like a night''s rain, hitting Jin He.


    She had always wanted to see her brother and sister-in-law. She had been sleeping in the Ice Clan for so long, she really missed her family.


    But why did he want to part from them once again so soon after waking up?


    Why did this happen? Why? Who would tell her?


    Bai Xi raised his hand to catch her teardrops.


    He pulled Anna into his embrace and comforted him, "Don''t cry, okay? Anna, don''t cry, we will think of a way. No matter what, we will do our best to save her. Even though it was difficult ¡­ Perhaps ¡­ If we work hard, there''s still a sliver of hope. "


    He leaned against her hair and patted it lightly. Her head was full of purple curls, like a violet blooming on a rainy night.


    "I want them all alive! What should I do? Tell me, what should I do in order to save my brother and sister-in-law! "


    Anna''s purple eyes were filled with the light of hope. She stared at Bai Xi, then at the Xiliang¡¯s King''s imperial concubine who was standing at the side.


    Bai Xi nodded and looked at Xiliang¡¯s King.


    At the moment, the Xiliang¡¯s King was blocking Xian Yi, and countless nether snake were gathered at the entrance of the hall.


    The nether snake rushed up to the sky and surrounded the two of them.


    Xiliang¡¯s King Concubine walked to Lizi''s side and held Lizi''s ice-cold, pulseless hand, and carefully checked his pulse.


    On her face that was as jade as an ice sculpture, there was solemness and caution. After a long while, she sighed and said, "What a tenacious divine beast. It is admirable how tenacious and tenacious her life is. "


    The Concubine of Xiliang¡¯s King lightly stroked Lizi''s forehead and said, "If you want to live on, tell yourself to persevere until the end! Then your will will take you anywhere you want. Don''t forget, you have two mirrors, the stop mirror and the Time Mirror! "


    Bai Xi and Anna were slightly startled, they looked at each other, and realised, the strongest person here was Lizi.


    Yes, although Lizi had the identity of a human, she still possessed a mysterious burst of power.


    As long as she was there, everything would be alive. Colour. Born. Fragrance, breezing water!


    Xiliang¡¯s King Concubine observed Lizi and Andre''s injuries carefully before saying, "The two of them are different from each other. Andre''s injuries were lighter than Lizi''s. If one looked carefully, Lizi''s life was actually not her own, her lifespan was long since gone. Her life was forcefully given to her by someone else. In other words, if someone else used their life as a wager, it would change the trajectory of her life as a human. "


    Bai Xi thought for a while and replied, "Yes, Lizi''s life force has been reversed twice. I think human willpower can overcome all difficulties. So, with the love of self-sacrifice, life can delay the end. "


    "Little brother, you save Andre. Lizi''s life is too mysterious, it can only be done by your brother-in-law, my power is still limited. "


    Bai Xi nodded his head and immediately bent his index finger. He then cut off a Snow Lotus Dew and gave it to Andre.


    The Snow Lotus Dew was like the spring of life, sparkling and translucent. It floated with a sweet fragrance and slowly fell into Andre''s mouth like this.


    There was the fragrance of a lotus floating in the air. The fragrance of the snow domain spread in all directions.


    Anna held Andre''s hand tightly. She believed that a miracle would definitely happen. Wake up and look at me. I am Anna ¡­ Brother, you''ll be fine. We''ll save you. Brother, you have to believe that you need to wake up quickly. Don''t be afraid, we will always be by your side. Also, sister-in-law, sister-in-law is here too ¡­ "Wake up, big brother ¡­"


    Andre''s livid and dark expression slowly recovered after the effects of the Snow Lotus Dew. It was as if he was a cabbage that had peeled off its rotten leaves, fading away bit by bit. From black to pink.


    It was as if the cloudy weather had met a sunny day.


    With everyone''s prayers and blessings, he finally slowly regained consciousness.


    Andre''s finger moved a few times, and he slowly opened his eyes. In the midst of the misty purple light, he had been constantly searching for someone''s figure ¡ª ¡ª She was very mischievous, she was very willful, and she was also very confused. She was his wife, the brave and tenacious Lizi!


    Xiliang¡¯s King Concubine signaled Bai Xi to help him up, then a ball of Snow Region Radiance gathered in her palm. Under this gentle snow light, a snow lotus appeared and disappeared on Lizi''s forehead.


    Anna waited quietly at the side and could not help but ask: "So sister-in-law has a clematis herba growing inside her body."


    Bai Xi checked Lizi''s pulse and said: "Un, this clematis herba was raised by Jin Luo using his own flesh and blood."


    Anna choked with sobs, she suddenly could not say a word.


    Fog filled Andre''s eyes; it was a field of purple.


    He held Lizi''s hand, his heart clear: "Don''t die, you can''t die. Think of the Huo Teng, think of Yin Xingwu, and think of Jin Luo. You are the hope of so many people, have persisted for so long, how can you give up right here? You won''t be alone. I''ll stay with you. Therefore, we must be brave, brave to the end! "


    The tears in Andre''s eyes were crystal clear like pearls.


    Lizi''s heart was sunk in darkness. Because of Andre''s words, she felt her cold heart being enveloped by a ray of sunlight.


    Yes, her life was made up of many people.


    In her mind, Huo Teng''s handsome face, Yin Xingwu''s beautiful fishtail, Jin Luo''s pure clematis herba s, flashed across her mind like they were in a movie.


    So no matter how difficult it was, she should not disappoint their feelings, much less trample on their lives.


    Their souls had been protecting her all along, hadn''t they?


    Their eyes must have been fixed on her, too, so they must not choose to walk into Death''s Last Dinner.


    She wanted to live, to live!


    The blood that Lizi had stopped flowing just now started to flow again, like frozen spring water under the shining sun.


    Her fingers were like leaves in a cold wind, lightly trembling.


    This caused Andre to hug her even more tightly. There was hope, there was hope, Lizi began to feel.


    This was a good sign!


    It was a good start, but it was a form of motivation to move forward!


    There was no difficulty for someone with such a strong willpower!


    Anna looked at Andre and said, "Big Brother, you''re finally awake."


    "Yes, Anna, I''m sorry, brother only found you now."


    Andre held Anna''s hand, choked with sobs. He had to admit that he was not a good brother, and couldn''t take good care of his sister.


    "No, brother, don''t blame yourself. I am very happy and very excited because we are together again. "


    Anna wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said, "I won''t cry anymore, I shouldn''t cry now! We have to go rescue Manhua together, that''s what we should do! "


    "Yes, you shouldn''t cry, because crying is useless. Only action can create miracles! "


    Andre held Lizi''s hand tightly, stuck close to his chest and said: "Old wife, wake up, I''ll be by your side. We must be together forever, no matter if we live or die, we must be together forever! "


    A quiver, like a beautiful snowflake, smashed into Lizi''s heart. Her fingers bent, as if a surge of power had been poured inside! A strong desire for life!


    Her long, thick eyelashes fluttered like waves in the water, like a seabed scallop flapping in the water.


    Miracles were like a raging flood that impatiently exploded in the repressed space, gathering the energy that erupted bit by bit!


    Not far away, a purple circle of light was blocked at the entrance of the upper hall, and Roland was blocked out by a mysterious force.


    When Roland showed his true form, he was knocked against a stone pillar. The pillar that towered in the sky was carved with vines and flowers, and beneath the pillar was a spiraling dragon.


    His body. He felt a surge of emotion and a mouthful of blood. The stench rose in his throat.


    He covered his chest with his hands. The true energy within his body was flowing in reverse. The blood energy was like a snake, closing in on his throat step by step.


    "Why can''t I enter?"


    Roland spat out a mouthful of blood and stood up from the floor.


    His purple eyes flashed with an unswerving light. Step by step, he walked towards the huge bronze door that stood in front of him.


    The bronze door was very tall and broad, just like a heavy mountain.


    The bronze door was covered with auspicious clouds and sun vines. The dragon totem was still hovering around the bottom of the bronze door.


    When Roland carefully looked around, he found that there were pillars standing in all four directions.


    The four pillars were carved according to the sky, south, north, left, right, and west: Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, Black Turtle.


    The four towering pillars were carved with lifelike Four Divine Beasts s, all of them exuding an imposing and solemn aura.


    It was as though if one were to lightly touch it with their fingers, the divine beasts on the pillar would immediately revive and then majestically breathe in and out!

 C119

    Roland''s eyes were filled with waves of excitement. He used his finger to lightly touch the green dragon on the pillar and said, "Idiot dragon, stupid dragon ¡­" Is that you? You know what? "I ¡­"


    He choked with emotions, "I... I miss you, Stupid Dragon. You know what? I''ve always felt guilty about you, "he said.


    He reached out his hand and gently stroked it. Touching the meticulously crafted body of the pillar, the majestic eight-clawed Azure Dragon was freely shuttling through the clouds.


    As if sensing something, a bolt of lightning flashed into his palm.


    He suddenly realized that this feeling was as if the stupid dragon was right next to him. It was always lazy to eat, just like how a super scoundrel would unreasonably ask him for and do some lecherous things together. Wolf.


    In the past, he really hated it, hated its bad taste, hated its bad manners, hated its mischief that he could never be at peace!


    However, he felt very regretful right now.


    Why was it that he had never been nicer to a stupid dragon before?


    In his memories, he treated it as an evil side, scolding or beating it.


    Whenever it cried, he would treat it with a squint and a punch.


    As long as it was hungry, he would be filled with suspicion. He would be more than happy to kick it far away, and it would be best if they didn''t have anything to do with each other.


    Every time it pulled on his sleeve to wipe his mucus, his first thought would be to crush it into thousands of pieces!


    However, only the moment of loss, will make it clear that sometimes the burden is also a happy happiness.


    He was used to it messing around by his side, only then would he understand that this life was sometimes interesting and interesting.


    It was impossible for life to be filled with only sweetness, and suffering to accompany it. Only then would it be interesting.


    You can''t make everything round. Full, because the moon itself is full and full. However, whether it was a crescent moon or a crescent moon, a crescent moon or a crescent moon, the moon was truly perfect and round. Full. Because no matter what shape the moon took, it was beautiful, because that was the process that the moon itself had to go through.


    The process is difficult, but it is also a process of self-perfection.


    Any part of this process that was missing was incomplete.


    So, after he was already used to the company of the stupid dragon, after he lost the stupid dragon, he finally found out that the things he had to stay away from before were things that he couldn''t leave right now.


    He had lost the stupid dragon, as if he had lost his own body. Part of the body, part of the soul.


    Deep within Roland''s purple eyes, the eyes of the coiling dragon on the dragon pillar seemed to flash for a moment. As if possessed by a spirit body, there was something spiritual flashing in the secret area of his soul.


    A sentence seemed to come from the sky, "Go, be brave and do what you want to do. Because those who succeed, will always be their first determined attempt! "


    This voice was melodious and ancient, as if it came from another time and space and was filled with the power of sound.


    Roland''s purple eyes suddenly lit up, his expression became more agitated, and he asked: "Who are you? "Tell me."


    The green dragon stone pillar let out a green circle of light, and then another sentence came: "Are you asking me? Who am I? "Haha ¡­"


    This laughter made Roland even more suspicious. He couldn''t help but ask, "Yes, who are you?"


    "Actually, who I am is not important. "Child, the most important thing is your decision."


    Roland pursed his lips, thought for a moment, and said: "You are right, no matter who you are, it is not important. The most important thing is that I must enter the upper hall! "


    "No one can stop you except yourself! Everything that had happened before was just a thing of the past. Now is not the time to cry, but to struggle on. "


    The words of the ancient aura floated in the air and disappeared into the distance.


    At the same time, the green light on the dragon column also disappeared.


    Roland''s eyes were covered with a layer of misty purple, his heart seemed to be somewhat relieved from his guilt towards the stupid dragon.


    Now was indeed not the time to be sad, because he had an even more important mission to accomplish.


    He looked up, his eyes steady.


    A ray of sunlight shone through the thick clouds onto his face. It was a bright and clean scene, filled with vigor and vitality.


    Roland clenched his hand and said: "Dumb dragon, let''s work hard together! Wherever you are, I will be with you. Didn''t you say ¡ª I''m you, you''re me. Therefore, our souls should be fused together! "


    He stared at the closed door in front of him, its knocker carved with a ring of multicolored clouds and halos.


    The knocker was actually carved with a spiraling dragon.


    A smile played across his face, and he knew how to get in.


    "Dumb Dragon, your previous plan might work."


    A streak of purple light flashed through the gap between the doors of the hall.


    Xian Lan, who had caught up from behind, only saw a ray of purple light slip into the palace hall.


    She suddenly became anxious, "It''s over, he went in! What should we do? "


    He was a mermaid, so he could not get used to the strong air pressure. Once he entered, he would be restrained by the air pressure, and he would slowly shrink and fade away, turning into water vapor which would evaporate above the clouds.


    Xian Lan was so anxious that tears were about to fall out of her eyes: "This idiot, she doesn''t consider everything. Although she had the courage, she was too bold. Even if they do move, it might not be a good thing! "


    She had thought of a plan. She would have to enter the hall and search for him, hopefully before it was too late.


    When Xian Lan sneaked into the hall, a colorful cloud quietly followed.


    The corner of Xian Chen''s mouth raised, revealing a smile that was not a smile, but at the same time, an expression that was not anger.


    She was indeed very beautiful, beautiful like a pink lotus that was about to bloom.


    He had always had a heart of love towards lotus that was as deep as the marrow.


    On the one hand, it originated from his sixth brother; he enjoyed the title of "son of lotus", the Sixth Son of the Sun.


    On the other hand, it originated from Xian Lan. She had always kept her in her heart, she could not grasp it, and she did not want to let go of her easily!


    This was a kind of ambivalent mentality that could not be obtained, nor could it be abandoned.


    How laughable, the corner of Xian Chen''s lips curled up into a smile that could not clearly see his thoughts, and it seemed to be conceited yet seemed to be miserable at the same time.


    Now, this stupid woman was going to die!


    Even he did not dare to casually enter the palace, yet Xian Lan still chose to barge in.


    The reason for that was because of the purple Mermaid.


    Xian Chen''s brows were tightly locked together. He remembered that he had once seen that purple fish in the Jade Pool in the Upper Palace.


    Damn it, so this Mermaid was specially looking for Xian Lan!


    Anger surged in Xian Chen''s heart. It was a huge rage, probably because of jealousy.


    Why did Xian Lan risk her life to enter the hall to help the Mermaid?


    The two of them should be having an affair. There must be some unspeakable secret between them!


    Xian Chen was so angry that his teeth hurt, he clenched his fists, and thought of killing!


    How could this mermaid from the Sea Clan compare to her status and position as the leader of the Ten Sons of the Sun?


    Why wasn''t Xian Lan willing to marry him? Why?


    He had power and influence, he needed the wind and the wind, he needed the rain to summon the rain. He could do anything and everything, but she just didn''t like him.


    He closed his eyes, his face ashen.


    Hmph, out of the corner of his eyes, he saw that Xian Yi''s underworld''s army was fighting with the Xiliang¡¯s King''s soldiers.


    Then let Xian Yi stall the Xiliang¡¯s King.


    He happened to enter the hall and secretly do "good things" as planned!


    Outside the palace gates, the sky changed color as thick black clouds rolled in from the horizon. Under the dark blue skies, groups and groups of black underworld soldiers moved like torrents, charging towards the clouds with furious roars.


    Layers of cloud, like the steps of the heavens, shot toward the doors of the upper halls.


    This black and white scene was like a distinct black and white ink painting ¨C beneath it was Black Hell, and above the Heaven Stairway was the Gate of Heaven.


    Xian Yi stood at the highest point of the ladders outside the Supreme Palace and continuously called out underworld''s Evil Spirits from below. These grey Evil Spirits were like a dark canvas on the sea, engulfing the entire Heaven Realm.


    The evil spirit that he had summoned was fighting fiercely with the soldiers sent by the Xiliang¡¯s King, as if it was the black night and the white light of the sky, arguing non-stop in the sky.


    Unexpectedly, Xian Yi had brought all of the underworld''s Evil Spirits in! However, the Sun Ten Children did not dare come out to help drive away the Evil Spirit. Therefore, the power of the Xiliang¡¯s King alone was not enough to drive away all the darkness.


    Bai Xi anxiously looked at Lizi''s Lifeline, his beautiful eyebrows furrowed tightly.


    It seemed that the problem was quite serious, because the Ten Sun Children were unexpectedly standing on the side of the underworld. He refused to fight for a long time!


    Bai Xi was very worried about Lizi''s injuries. He had no choice but to get up and quickly rush to Xiliang¡¯s King.


    "Brother-in-law, can you come over and help me with something?"


    Xiliang¡¯s King turned around and glanced at him, the God Whip in his hand was about to wrap around Xian Yi! The situation must not become increasingly unmanageable.


    "Brother-in-law, I saved you!" Sister will also ask you to come over. The problem is so serious that it would be impossible without you. We can''t drag it out any longer. If we drag it out any longer, she''ll die soon, and even the White Tiger in her body will disappear. "


    Xiliang¡¯s King frowned. He thought for a while, then decisively retracted the God''s Whip.


    He shouted at Xian Yi: "If you have guts, stay here. If you still admit that you are the God of the Sun, then wait here for me to come back and subdue you! If you admit that you don''t have any balls, then scram! "


    When Xian Yi originally saw that Bai Xi came over to take the Xiliang¡¯s King away, he was incomparably overjoyed.


    Originally, he had planned to find an opportunity to escape Xiliang¡¯s King once he left.


    But, Xiliang¡¯s King''s words clearly showed his wishful thinking, and actually scolded him as a coward! Damn it!


    Do you need self-respect? Should he run? Xian Yi struggled internally!


    In Xian Yi''s dilemma, it was unknown whether he had to wait or escape.


    He spat once before disappearing into a black cloud of fog.


    The Xiliang¡¯s King took the chance and quickly turned around and threw a halo of light over. The silver halo of light shone with circle after circle of rainbow light and entered the cluster of clouds, coincidentally enveloping Xian Yi completely.


    "Hmph, don''t think that you can really escape! I''m not afraid when you call your father out. Even without using the God''s Whip, I can still catch you! "


    However, he had to wait until he was lucky enough to escape before he would be able to make his move!


    Xiliang¡¯s King appeared in front of Lizi in a flash.


    He raised his eyebrows, and looked at Lizi''s pale face with a complicated gaze. After a long while, he finally spoke: "She has suffered from such a serious injury, and she has been tormented for so long, yet she is still alive."


    Bai Xi and Anna looked up and glanced at the Xiliang¡¯s King, each of them thinking to themselves: Brother-in-law, what are you saying? Are you insulting me or praising me?


    "Brother-in-law, can she still be saved?"


    Xiliang¡¯s King shook his head: "Logically speaking, she is already dead."


    Anna anxiously asked, "Can we still save them? Please save my sister-in-law! "


    "It can be said that her lifespan ended a long time ago. Her current lifespan was given to her by someone else."


    Xiliang¡¯s King thought for a moment and said helplessly: "Right now, I can only rely on her own willpower to activate the mysterious burst of power hidden within her body."


    Anna lowered her head, his expression as though she was submerged in a heavy lake, unable to get past it.


    Why can''t I save him?


    Bai Xi held her sister''s hand and said: "Elder sister, is there any other way to save Lizi? In order to wake up Ice Clan a hundred years later, she abandoned his identity as a mermaid and became a normal human. I have to repay her friendship. "


    Xiliang¡¯s King thought for a moment and replied, "If she can regain her status as a Mermaid Queen, there''s still hope."


    A ray of purple light flashed across Anna''s forehead. She became excited for a moment and said, "I heard my brother say that there was a violet crystal on the body of the Sea Clan''s Mermaid Queen that could trigger the growth of living beings. "Maybe that piece of crystal can save my sister-in-law."


    Bai Xi was also excited: "That''s great, but where is the violet crystal now?"


    Once this question was asked, everyone present shook their heads.


    "Think of a way to find the violet crystal first."


    Anna said. As long as there was hope, she would never give up!


    When everyone was at a loss, Andre opened his heavy eyelids.


    His deep, purplish-blue, closed eyes slowly opened, as if the frozen surface of a lake in winter was beginning to thaw.


    "violet crystal... I know where it is? "


    Andre reached out his hand and grabbed Lizi''s hand.


    "Where is it, brother? As long as the violet crystal is here, then sister-in-law might be saved."


    Anna helped Andre up and moved him to Lizi''s side.


    "violet crystal, I once kept it in the castle. This way, the Flying Dragon could carry the castle and fly to anywhere they want."


    With that said, Bai Xi continued to ask: "Then where is the violet crystal now? No more castles. "


    "Yes, I placed it on Lizi. On her neck, because she wanted to return to the human world, her body ¡­ Your body is not good to begin with, so the violet crystal had been protecting her the entire time. "


    "No wonder. With her human body, how could she have survived this long? It''s because of the effect of the crystal."


    The Xiliang¡¯s King bent down and said while looking at Andre, "Now, take out the ''violet crystal''. I need to stimulate the energy it contains. Because she was a human, there was no magic to activate the crystal''s potential power. "So, it''s a waste."


    "Mm. Alright." Andre took out the violet crystal on Lizi''s neck and handed it over to Xiliang¡¯s King.


    Xiliang¡¯s King held it in his hand and studied it, then said: "This is indeed not an ordinary crystal."


    As he spoke, his fingertips emitted a golden light.


    A small sun was growing on his fingertips, glowing with a neon light.


    The rainbow beam enveloped the crystal.


    He saw that the purple crystal with an orchid carved on it had changed.


    From the shape of the initially curled bud gradually unfurled the tight petals.


    Long slender orchid petals, pointed like swords, one petal two, three petals blooming.


    There was the scent of orchids, flowing faintly in the air.


    He sniffed gently, and it seemed that the fragrance of orchids really did come from afar.


    It was faint and indistinct, but it overflowed into the sky. It seemed to be ancient and fragrant.


    The purple orchids finally fully bloomed. The stamens seemed to be bathed in the rain, emitting a refreshing fragrance.


    "Wow, what a beautiful orchid flower."


    Anna praised the orchid as she saw it blossom with such a beautiful fragrance.


    "Un, only when it has fully bloomed will its power be the greatest! It contains powerful energy, but only those who truly understand it will be able to release its ancient aroma! "


    At the same time as the orchid fragrance filled the air, Lizi''s eyelashes also trembled like a light breeze. She felt it.


    She felt a wave of warmth that was like the ocean seeping into her heart from outside.


    It was as if golden sunlight was enveloping her body.


    She was already dead. His body was like a thousand miles of ice that had been awakened by the spring wind.


    Spring water, running on dry land.


    Drip, drip, drip.


    Drip, drip. A drop of dew fell down.


    It landed squarely on Manhua''s forehead.


    The water droplets shone with a sparkling and translucent luster.


    From the center of the drop of water, it was as if he could see another small world.


    In this small world, there was a call for kinship ¡ª "Little brother, little brother, wake up. I''ve come to save you. "


    Humans have always managed the waters of the world. Wherever there is water, there is love.


    Humans and fishes live off water, and protect water resources as their own responsibility.


    This was because the mermaids knew that by protecting the water, they would be able to protect their own species from being destroyed by the merciless passage of time.


    Thus, as long as there was water, he would be able to hear the heavenly sounds of the mermaids.


    Who would listen to the joy of the water?


    Who would sincerely protect the purity and flawlessness of water?


    Who else would actually stop to cherish the water that was drying up?


    Sometimes, if you listen and pray seriously, you will find the beauty and purity of water; water is the source of life, it will save you from the sea of fire.


    The unconscious Manhua, in a space of nothingness, heard a call from the source of the power.


    With the help of the droplets, he had a slight feeling.


    It was cold and dark where he was locked in. But the power of water was hiding a powerful, concentrated force.


    His fingers closed in like an oar, as if a lone boat, finally slowly approaching the shore of a dangerous beach.


    The pure and flawless water dripped into his dry lips, nourishing his hunger. thirst.


    Water nourishes all things and gives them the power they need.


    Manhua''s perception, like dry grass meeting the spring wind, slowly recovered.


    His eyebrows, which were as dense as the peak of a pine mountain, were gently stretched because he felt a sense of warmth.


    He had never really felt the warmth of the sun.


    But at this moment, he believed that the droplets of water were reflecting the warmth of the sunlight and warming his ice-cold body.


    Drip! Drip!


    With a crisp sound, the water droplets shattered into countless tiny drills and resounded in the air in a misty manner.


    Water, it was the sound of water droplets falling.


    Manhua lightly blinked her eyelashes. Light passed through, and dew could be seen on her long eyelashes.


    "Big brother ¡­"


    He softly called out between the unconscious and the conscious.


    It was dark all around, and the moths were flapping their wings.


    The sound of footsteps could be heard. It sounded like they were very far away, but it also seemed like they were very close.


    This caused Manhua''s heart to tighten.


    He did not dare to call his own brother. He was afraid that he would implicate his brother.


    He was extremely clear of the Hades''s personality. After pretending to be the Heavenly Emperor for so long, he did not reveal any flaws, what a terrifying person he was.


    How powerful was his hidden strength!


    There seemed to be some kind of noise coming from outside. Crack! It was as if a huge mountain had collapsed on the ground.


    After the loud noise, everything returned to normal.


    While it was quiet outside, Manhua discovered that the water droplets on his face had also disappeared.


    Did something happen?


    Manhua''s eyes narrowed as he realized that he was trapped in a tiny, suffocating cage!


    This cage had no door.


    A dim yellow light shone through the window.


    The atmosphere was very tense. Although he was a vampire and couldn''t directly touch sunlight or light, he still couldn''t tolerate such a narrow space.


    The cage was so small that he could only lie on his side, unable to even lie down. His feet were bent and uncomfortable.


    He tried to stand up, but found that his twisted legs were chained.


    His head hurt, as if something had struck it. His head was buzzing, and his head was aching so badly that he could not wake up.


    Manhua looked around and when he raised his hand, he realized that his hands were also chained.


    A cold smile flashed past his ice-cold face, as if it was the shadow under the moon, suffused with a cold light.


    It seemed that the Hades was very "treating" him well.


    How could he be so afraid of his escape? He had suffered such serious internal injuries, and with his strength alone, it was impossible for him to escape!


    This way, maybe the Hades was not afraid of him escaping. He was afraid of being rescued.


    That was why he had placed so many things on him.


    Perhaps there were many invisible traps set around the dark cage that held him.


    The corners of Manhua''s mouth curled up tightly.


    He suddenly didn''t want his brother to come and save him.


    Now, he finally understood the only reason why the Hades wanted him to stay.


    Manhua quietly sat in the cage, his eyes downcast.


    A pair of shoes silently appeared on the ground, the tips of which were embroidered with a golden sun.


    The outside of the cage was covered with a dark red curtain, which was directly blocking the strong light coming from the outside. There were only specks of light left as they moved back and forth in their surroundings.


    Manhua was still sitting in the cage without a word, as if he were not trapped in hell but in the clouds of heaven.


    "What a pitiful Blood Clan, she doesn''t even have the right to see the sunlight."


    The man spoke with a loud and piercing voice, as if he was prepared.


    Manhua only quietly counted the lines of the blurry figure, and how much it had shifted.


    Seeing that Manhua did not say anything, the person continued to speak with a bored tone, "Your hands and feet are shackled, are you used to it?"


    There was no response in the air.


    There was only the cold, empty wind blowing, causing the man''s clothes to flutter.


    The Hades seemed to be angry, he could not hold back and used his thumb and forefinger, letting out creaking sounds.


    He couldn''t hear a response from Ankui Manhua, which made him lose face.


    This brat was even lazy to raise his head to look at him. There was a cold, dismissive expression on his face.


    The blurry light spots of starlight enveloped Ankui Manhua''s body, making his entire body appear hazy, as if he was far away from the ends of the stars.


    His head drooped slightly, his hair was blue and velvety, and he shone so well that the starlight seemed to dance beautifully on his Hair.


    His frosty jade-like face exuded the exquisite elegance of celadon, as if his skin was pure white. It was something that had been achieved after thousands of years of refinement.


    He slightly closed his eyes, which were as thick as a pair of magnificent wings. His long, curly eyelashes were reflected by the light, and there was an elegant crescent halo around them.


    If not for knowing that his identity was that of a vampire, he might have even thought that he was the Heaven Realm''s most elegant god.


    Hades''s heart thumped loudly.


    "To be honest, I really want to ruin your looks!"


    Hades, who could not get any response, spat out fiercely.


    Manhua closed his eyes, but he still had no intention of opening them.


    It was as if no threat could even shake him.


    Hades''s mood was somber and angry, but at the same time, a little embarrassed to step down from the stage. He rolled his eyes and said, "I forgot to tell you, I just caught someone! Oh no, a fish, to be exact! "


    The corners of Hades''s mouth curved like a knife.


    When the Hades said "one fish", the sculpture that Manhua had maintained just now trembled for a moment, like a dragonfly touching the water lightly, rippling with ice-cold ripples of heartache.


    His fingers trembled for a moment, then slowly and quietly tightened.


    Hades raised his head and laughed out loud. "Ankui Manhua, how is it?


    Manhua remained silent.


    His eyelashes were like butterflies in a flower bush, slowly landing, tranquil and serene like the shadow of a sculpture.


    The atmosphere had frozen like frost.


    Hades did not get any response from Man Hua. He angrily lifted his leg to kick the cage!


    Crack! Crack! Crack! A loud sound rang out. It was like an iron rod striking the ground, swaying.


    Manhua felt as if he was in this narrow cage, as if he was immersed in a suffocating cold water, shaking uncomfortably.


    It was like a bird locked in a bottle and then maliciously thrown into the water, suffocating and repressing!


    Actually, the most important thing was not this suffocating space, but the torture and torment in the depths of his heart!


    Hades''s words were like a sword, stabbing into his heart until it hurt!


    Perhaps, as long as anyone came to save him, they would all die!


    One after another...


    This dark cage was actually a place where no weapons could be seen.


    "Are you mute? Say something!" Speak! Ankui Manhua, if you still don''t speak, I''ll kill that Mermaid first! "


    Hades''s eyes were murky, dark and murky, like a swamp full of withered grass that emitted evil. Evil Corpse Rot.


    Man Hua raised his head and looked straight at him. The corner of his mouth hooked into a cold and clear smile: "Hades, if you don''t kill me today, you will. "After that, I will definitely kill you with my own hands!"


    The Hades moved closer and stared at him who was in the cage. I''ll wait for you! As long as you are able to live until the day I die! However, to tell you the truth, you will never have the chance! If I have the ability to topple the Heavenly Emperor, naturally, I have the ability to hide my identity from others. "


    He turned and walked away, his cloak fluttering behind him; a black roc was painted on the back of the cloak. The bird''s eyes were blood-red, as if a gigantic black crow was circling in the dark forest, looking for an opportunity to take revenge!


    All of this became terrifying and confusing!


    Manhua''s eyes, which were like tightly shut flower buds, slowly opened. His heart was filled with questions, just what was the relationship between Hades and the Celestial Emperor? Was the Celestial Emperor dead or alive? Also, was elder brother really captured by him?


    Big brother ¡­


    Manhua''s calm and repressed heart became a mess.


    His Bei''er did not know where he was, but because of him, any family member who wanted to rescue him would fall into the trap at the same time.


    A beam of red light shone from the dome of the palace.


    The images of the gods in the sky surrounded the clouds, but the edges of these pure clouds had already been dyed with gray light, like eroded apples. The worm is nibbling slowly along the edge of the apple...


    Xiliang¡¯s King entered the hall of the palace. He raised his cape and looked at the Heavenly Emperor who was sitting on the throne on the steps of the palace.


    The Celestial Emperor wore a pure white robe and a crown of kings on his head.


    "Xiliang¡¯s King, how have you been?"


    The Celestial Emperor laughed. Out of all the "Sun''s Ten Children", the third son, "Xian Chen", looked the most like him.


    Xiliang¡¯s King looked at the Celestial Emperor from head to toe, and said: "Take off your robe, take off your crown, and scram back to underworld!"


    Hearing that, the Heavenly Emperor laughed, raising his head, he replied: "How interesting, why should I go back to the underworld, I am a god there anyway!"


    "If you are punished for malfeasance, you do not have the right to say that you are a god of the Heaven Realm."


    Xiliang¡¯s King opened his wide sleeves and raised them high up into the air. On top of his raised palm was a mirror that could shine.


    The mirror was golden in color, and there was a red sun in the center of it. Under the shine of the sun reflected in the mirror, the Celestial Emperor hurriedly used his hand to block and shouted, "Impudent! You even dare to use the Shining Solar Mirror in my place! I am the Celestial Emperor, the greatest god in the universe! If you dare to be disrespectful to me, I will make it so that you will never be able to reincarnate! "


    The Xiliang¡¯s King sneered: "How can the Celestial Emperor be so weak? He is even afraid of the Shining Solar Mirror! So what if you are a Celestial Emperor? Losing the primordial spirit, you are nothing! "


    He let go of the God Binding Whip on the ground, and Immortal Chess rolled awkwardly out of the cage.


    "The upper end is not correct, and the lower end is crooked. You two, father and son, are no longer qualified to be the God of the Sun. "


    The Xiliang¡¯s King raised the "Sun Radiance Mirror" high up to the Celestial Chess.


    The game struggled as it shattered the cage and escaped.


    Panic was written all over his face. He covered his face with his dirty sleeve and trembled. "No, don''t let it shine on me!"


    Chess suffered a severe internal injury, the god''s marrow was extracted by the Whip, and the original image was reflected in the Sunlight Mirror.


    Countless evil creatures were living on his body, sucking in his strength and blood. His ugly face was revealed in the Sunlight Mirror, dark and thin like a paper man, pale and fragile, pitiful and hateful!


    "No, don''t do that! Take off the sun mirror and give me a little dignity at the end, will you? "


    Chess lay on the cold floor, battered and exhausted. He knelt on the ground, bowed his head, and kneeled in front of the Heavenly Emperor, begging him, "Father, I have already done as you instructed. Please give me Isabel. "


    The Celestial Emperor smiled. "Mm, you did a good job. But ¡­ Current... You have no value. "


    With a "pa la" sound, a golden bird cage appeared in midair, with Bei''er in it. She was still unconscious.


    "I have already taken out the ''purple pearl heart'' from her body. Her life has changed. "


    As the Celestial Emperor spoke, he opened up another dungeon. Manhua, who was on his last breath from the torture, was locked up in another dungeon.


    He opened his tired eyes and saw Belle. In a split-second, he lost all his strength and stood up once more.


    The Celestial Chess smiled happily at Bei''er. "Good, that''s good. All the things I lost were worth it. Isabel, wake up, my... Mermaid ¡ª you belong to me! "


    Chess called her gently, but she was like a cold corpse, completely unconscious.


    She lay on the pink bed, opened her eyes, and stared at the ceiling. It was like a lifeless puppet that didn''t move at all.


    His large eyes were completely empty, giving him a desolate emptiness.


    He shook her and shouted, "Speak, why aren''t you speaking? Answer me ¡­"


    However, Bei''er continued to stare at the portrait in the sky in a daze.


    She did not feel anything, nor did she feel anything. Her eyes were wide open, and there was not a trace of light in them. Like a corpse ¡ª a living corpse.


    Manhua slowly crawled out of the cage and approached Bei''er step by step. He pushed away the cameo and held her hand as he called out gently, "Be good, Bei''er, I''ll take you home."


    However, her face was still as wooden as ever, and she would not give a single response to anyone.


    The Celestial Emperor sneered, "All of you, stop wasting your energy. She was now just a living corpse. There are no five senses. "


    The five senses were divided into shape, sound, smell, smell, and touch.


    Those who lost their five senses and six senses were like soulless puppets. Although Bayer was still alive, his soul was imprisoned in the depths of the universe, unable to wake up.


    The Immortal Chess''s face was filled with disbelief. He looked at the Celestial Emperor and asked curiously, "Why is it like this? royal father? "She ¡­"


    "You chose this yourself. Choose to make her obedient to you, and also make her accompany you forever. Then all she could do was become a zombie without any five senses. I have already destroyed the ''purple pearl heart'', she risked her life to protect the pearl in her stomach, I have no choice but to destroy her five senses! "


    "NO!" It''s not like that! I''m not asking you to make her an unconscious puppet. "


    He was lying on the ground, his face was filled with the pain of regret.


    "Do you want all of this?" Have you ever thought about why it was a mistake to get what you''ve tried so hard to get? If it''s not yours, let it go. You know it''s tiring to carry a shell that isn''t yours. Your letting go is sometimes a type of gain! "


    Xiliang¡¯s King looked at him coldly as he shook his head. Looking at chess as if it were a pitiful dying mouse, he said, "Why did you abandon your identity as a god and become the vessel of the dead?"


    "You will pay for this!"


    Manhua held Belle, he said through clenched teeth, his blue eyes turning red. His hands tightened and his whole body was filled with grief and indignation.


    The Heavenly Emperor spread his hands and laughed: "In the entire Heaven Realm, I am the only one. Anyone who dares to resist me, will die!"


    Xiliang¡¯s King took a step forward and raised his Sunlight Mirror as he shouted, "You are the Hades, not the Sky Emperor!"


    The Heavenly Emperor turned around and sneered at Xiliang¡¯s King, "I and the Heavenly Emperor are twins, the Heavenly Emperor position was originally mine to begin with!"


    Yes, Hades and the Celestial Emperor were twins.


    However, because Hades committed a grave mistake, he could never return to Heaven Realm.


    Just then, Long Luo, who had barged in from outside, interrupted: "No, it''s not like that! The real Heavenly Emperor is my Dragon Clan''s ancestor! You twin brothers are all so selfish. "


    Xiliang¡¯s King glanced at Long Luo from the corner of his eyes and said: "Who are you, this is a matter of our Heaven Realm, don''t meddle in it."


    Under Xiliang¡¯s King''s cold gaze, Long Luo''s heart trembled, and his eyes flickered unsteadily as he said: "I ¡­ Dragon Clan''s ancestor was also once a god of the Heaven Realm. "


    Xiliang¡¯s King scoffed at him righteously and said, "A God who makes a mistake, is demoted and no longer a God. If you want to cause trouble again and get involved, don''t blame me for being rude! Do you think I don''t know you are doing something behind Heaven Realm? If I don''t know myself, I will use the ''Shining Solar Sword'' to kill all of your primordial spirit. "


    They only saw the Shining Solar Mirror in Xiliang¡¯s King''s hands turning into a sword that was emitting the righteous energy of heaven and earth. On the tip of the sword, a ball of snow and frost condensed, the sword''s body was like a sun, releasing a force that made people not be able to look straight at it.


    Long Luo had heard of how powerful the "Shining Solar Mirror" was. When it was a mirror, it could reveal all the disguises of evil spirits, allowing them to show its true form. When it was a sword, it was also extremely bright and upright. It could pierce through the heart of any evil spirit and turn it into ashes.


    Long Luo swallowed his saliva and unconsciously retreated. Just as he was about to run, he stumbled and tripped over the God Binding Whip.


    The gold-striped rope bound all his limbs.


    Xiliang¡¯s King glared at him and said, "You want to escape? With my permission? "


    "¡­" Long Luo bit his lip, not wanting to give up, he said: "Hmph, now that the Heaven Realm has changed its blood, only the future Heavenly Emperor has the qualifications to punish me."


    "The future Celestial Emperor? You mean an Immortal Chess? "


    When the Xiliang¡¯s King glanced at the dejected look on the Heavenly Chess, the Heavenly Chess quickly lowered its head, covered its face with its sleeves and gasped for breath on the ground.


    "Or is he talking about Xian Chen?"


    Xiliang¡¯s King glanced at Long Luo.


    Long Luo lowered his head and closed his mouth.


    "Come out!"


    Xiliang¡¯s King whipped the God Binding Whip towards the southeast direction, and there was a loud "Pa La" sound.


    In the southeastern corner, Xian Chen dressed in a white robe with a gold background bowed to the Heavenly Emperor as a sovereign. After hesitating for a moment, he turned towards the Xiliang¡¯s King and was about to bend down when he heard a whip sound.


    "Pa!"


    "No need. I can''t accept this bow of yours. "


    Xiliang¡¯s King''s eyes were filled with grief and indignation at his'' unworthy of being called a weapon ''. He glared at Xian Chen and said, "As the God of the Sun, you are derelict in your duty. How can we let those filthy things from the underworld enter the Heaven Realm? "


    Xian Chen lowered his head slightly, not saying a word. He was waiting for the right moment to take the throne.


    Now, he only wanted to conserve his strength! Sooner or later, the Celestial Emperor position would be his.

 C120

    The gaze of the Heavenly Emperor was still cold and disdainful as he said, "Now that the Four Divine Beasts has returned to the Heaven Realm, it is the right time to make a big recovery."


    "So, you want to recreate a Heaven Realm?"


    The Xiliang¡¯s King sneered.


    "What is it? Xiliang¡¯s King wants to stop this king? "


    The face of the Celestial Emperor turned dark, and his eyes turned blood-red.


    The long, sky-blue curls turned red.


    The Hades in the Heavenly Emperor''s body became the master position.


    As the Heavenly Emperor''s power grew increasingly weaker, the Hades, as a twin, could already sense it. Bringing Ming Ji (Xian Wu) back to the Heaven Realm in advance, in order to succeed the position of Heavenly Emperor and enter the Heavenly Emperor''s body, was the best way to control them.


    "Return, my Four Divine Beasts. "Give me your strength!"


    Hades said as he summoned the Four Sacred Beasts to draw in the power from their bodies.


    At this time, Roland jumped out and said to the Heavenly Emperor who had turned into the Hades: "Yes! Even if you transform into the Hades, we are not afraid of you! "


    "Hehe, you really overestimate yourself!"


    The Hades mocked. He aimed a fireball at Roland. Roland''s feet were immediately trapped in the sea of fire. However, he still bravely moved forward without any signs of retreat.


    "Even if you are overestimating yourself, I still want to give it a try!"


    "Killing you is like crushing a bug."


    The Hades continued to mock him.


    "Even so, I still want to give it a try!"


    Roland said, and behind him a vast ocean appeared.


    The blue sea, the calm undercurrent.


    "Hmph, you think you can fight me? I will cut you into ten thousand pieces! "


    Hades said as he raised both his hands. A large mass of dark energy gathered in the center of his palms.


    "You can''t scare me. Even if I die immediately, I want to give it a try! "


    Roland shouted loudly, and the sea behind him surged, charging straight at Hades.


    No matter what, it didn''t matter whether he failed or not.


    The most important thing was to do it!


    Cirrus once said ¡ª Go, my master. You will grow up! Be brave and resolute in everything. Perhaps the most difficult time is also the time to solve it.


    A tear fell from Roland''s eye, he couldn''t afford to lose his other family members. Qing Yun had already left him, he wanted to protect the person he wanted to protect! He didn''t care about risking his life.


    Xiliang¡¯s King looked at Roland with eyes full of admiration ¡ª no matter what, I have to give it a try. What he wanted was this kind of courage!


    A loud crash echoed out.


    The Xiliang¡¯s King rushed forward and stopped the Hades''s power of darkness.


    The power of the Hades was too strong, for the time being, Roland was not his match.


    "Damn it, all of you, go and stomp these ants to death!"


    Hades said to Xian Chen and Xian Yi.


    Hades''s eyes turned and a weird smile appeared on his face as he said, "Whoever helps me kill these people who intrude into the palace will become the future Celestial Emperor!"


    Roland used seventy percent of his power to set up a huge protective realm to protect Lizi and her.


    He was risking everything on this, and he was risking his life! So Roland''s strength was only 30%.


    Hades sent a gale through Roland''s body, forcing him to retreat three steps. He spat out a mouthful of blood. But he remained standing, moving forward.


    Crack! After another round of hacking, Roland''s four limbs began to bleed.


    He stood there, his eyes full of blood and tears. Was he ultimately unable to protect his family?


    Roland looked up to the sky, tears were forming in his eyes, and forcibly stopped himself from falling.


    He raised his last bit of strength and rushed towards the Hades within the flames ¡ª then let''s die together! Even if he died immediately, he would not regret it!


    Hades Body. The Four Divine Beasts inside bit at his spirit body, preventing him from moving.


    "Why did you betray me? Four Divine Beasts! "


    The Hades asked anxiously.


    "Because you are not the Celestial Emperor. We will return to your body. Body, just to limit. To control your strength. Therefore, our voluntary return is only to defeat you. I will subdue you! "


    With that, the Four Divine Beasts appeared in his body. The explosion had destroyed eighty percent of his strength, so as to limit his power. Capture his actions!


    Roland rushed forward and used his last remaining strength to heavily injure the Hades. Even if it would turn into ocean water and disappear with the wind, he would not fear it at all.


    Hades spat out blood, he was severely injured, he was extremely furious.


    On the other side, the mirror of darkness had already been opened ¡ª the person in the mirror no longer had any breath or life ¡ª and Ming Ji was sitting in a ball of ghostfire, guarding the other end of the mirror. What she couldn''t do, she let someone else complete for her, and she treated herself as a sacrifice of the ghostfire, melting into the flames until she turned into a pile of bones.


    The will-o ''-the-wisps scattered in all directions, and the flames were like a wail as they tore and blossomed.


    The heavily injured Hades stared at Ming Ji, his eyes turning red, and said: "You''re really disappointing. Destroying yourself for a man!"


    The crumbling Hades looked at Xian Chen and said: "Send out the troops, trap the Xiliang¡¯s King!"


    Xian Chen was in a bit of a difficult situation, but he still made his decision.


    Xian Chen waved his hand, and a large group of heavenly soldiers surrounded him from behind.


    The Xiliang¡¯s King said as he shook his cloak, causing countless soldiers to surround him.


    The soldiers of the Xiliang Realm and Xian Chen''s heavenly soldiers were fighting to the bitter end.


    The palace was in turmoil. The entire Heaven Realm was in a state of turmoil.


    Xiliang Realm and Heaven Realm fought for three days and three nights.


    Out of the ten Sun Gods, seven had died.


    There was only the third and tenth son and the missing sixth son of the lotus left in the palace.


    The collapse of the heaven and earth in all directions in Heaven Realm directly affected the world in the mortal world.


    Mountains crumble and the earth shatter, forever missing the peak.


    The calm surface of the sea above Xian Chen, was definitely hiding some unspeakable turbulence. But it was not his original intention to tear the Heaven Realm into pieces. He only wanted power, wanted to become the new king, and wanted to escape the control of the Celestial Emperor!


    Xian Yi bit his lips, stood up and walked towards Man Hua.


    "Ankui Manhua, today is the day you die."


    The Celestial Chess raised a sword and stabbed towards Manhua!


    That sword shadow grew bigger and bigger in Bei''er''s beautiful eyes ¡­


    A single tear fell down, sparkling and translucent.


    She suddenly moved and jumped up, the sword piercing through her chest.


    Sssii! *


    "NO!" "Belle, don''t do this!" Manhua kneeled on the ground, crying until he didn''t have any strength left. He just wanted to cry, to cry out loud.


    Bei''er moved his finger, and the tears flowed from the corner of his eyes. With his colorless lips, he said to the Immortal Chess, "I ¡­" I forbid you to hurt him! "


    He shook his head, "Why don''t you accept me? Haven''t I done enough for you? "


    "All you want, all you love, is yourself. And I... "I don''t want to be a soulless person ¡­"


    Bei''er said, laughing: "Since you all stole my purple pearl heart, then I can only do this!"


    She drew her sword. Her blood... It stained the entire palace.


    She turned into a mermaid. The pink scales on her body began to fall off bit by bit, turning into pink tears as her flesh became a mess.


    Manhua suddenly understood what she was going to do. But he couldn''t stop it.


    "Don''t do that, Belle, come down!"


    As Bei''er''s fish scales fell off, golden scales began to grow on them.


    A golden dragon hovered in the air above the palace as she began to sing the epic song of the mermaids ¡ª If the world kisses me with pain, I will still return the song!


    Hades looked at Xian Chen and said, "Don''t let her sing! Kill her! "Faster!"


    Just as Xian Chen raised his sword and was about to rush forward, he was blocked by the Xiliang¡¯s King who snorted coldly: "Look at the mortal realm. It is you black-hearted gods who are responsible for the misery of the mortal world. "


    When the Mirror of Time and the Mirror of Darkness shined at the same time, the world inside the mirror was a mess of blood.


    Natural disasters, earthquakes, tsunamis, car accidents, fires...


    It was not a man-made disaster. Rather, it was a calamity caused by the descent of thunder and fire from the heavens and the appearance of ghosts and fire from the earth!


    However, there was one person in the mortal world who had his arms spread wide open, bearing the calamity for all living beings in the mortal world.


    All the lightning and ghostfire charged at him.


    Without him, the mortal world would have been destroyed.


    When he saw the person''s face.


    The man was no longer recognizable. He had burned his hair, his white robe, his entire skeleton ¡­


    Xian Chen cried...


    Because, Xian Chen knew who he was. No matter what he was burnt into, he was as elegant as a lotus flower ¡ª the sixth son of the Sun God, possessing the immortal aura of a lotus flower.


    Xian Chen cried: "Sixth Brother, why? "Why you?"


    "Because I am the God of the Sun, I have the responsibility to protect all living beings. If the heavens want to punish you, I will bear it for you. Third brother. I... I may not be able to attend your wedding. "I ¡­"


    "Stop talking!" Why are you so stupid? "


    "Third brother, I don''t want you to continue making mistakes. Someone had to make up for the mistakes of the Empyrean Gods. The mortals were innocent. Even if the world were to be purged again. They are innocent too. "


    Ghost fire and thunder fire quickly rushed over and surrounded the Immortal Chu. Until he lost his life.


    The world was dark and everything was bleak.


    "No ¡ª Sixth Brother!"


    Xian Chen cried uncontrollably. It was his fault, he shouldn''t have been so selfish! Because his selfishness had destroyed his favorite, his sixth brother.


    Amongst the ten brothers, the one he wanted to protect the most was his sixth brother. Only his sixth brother was the person he was closest to the most.


    Thus, even though Sixth Brother had gone to the Mortal Realm for so long, he still hid it from them. What he did not know was that his sixth brother had only gone to the mortal world to atone for his sins! As much evil as he did, his sixth brother would have to bear the brunt of it and eat the brunt of it!


    "Your missing sixth brother has always atoned for his sins in the mortal world. The more mistakes you make, the more he''ll have to bear for you. Even if he dies because of you, you will not be able to wash away all your sins! "


    Xiliang¡¯s King shook his head and looked at Xian Chen.


    The golden dragon hovering in the air above the hall continuously circled around it.


    She began to sing an epic song ¡ª ¡ª


    "The Sea God, the Spirit of Water, is so beautiful and pure. Please bestow upon me the power of the Sea God."


    When the setting sun shrouded the sea, the surging red was the color of a god.


    God, please give me the power to use the power of the gods to create another world!


    Oh god, please let me do as I wish. I will use the oracle of the gods to recreate the ocean, build the mountains, build the sky ¡­


    "God of Heaven, Spirit of the Clouds, please bestow upon us the power of the God of Heaven!"


    When the sunset glow filled the sky, the tragic color was the color of God.


    At this moment, amidst the mermaids'' song, a sea of cleanliness surged forth from the palace.


    It was a vast ocean, a large ocean.


    The sea was too blue, so blue that everyone wanted to cry.


    Mermaid lament, the world will be reorganized!


    Such power, such a pure hymn.


    The blue ocean washed the scarlet land clean.


    The mermaid lament continued to sing an epic poem ¨C


    Spirit of the Flower, Spirit of the Rain, Spirit of the Sea, do you hear me?


    I need your help. I need the power of the gods ¡­


    "Sea God, Wind God, Rain God, please give me God Power ¡ª I am willing to exchange my life and everything for the rebirth of this world." Even if I fall to hell!


    Human-fish lament, the whole world was overturned once!


    Golden Dragon''s eyes were filled with tears ¡­ The pure and flawless tears, so sad and so unperturbed as they looked upon the washed world.


    It flew high into the sky and continuously circled between the sounds of thunder and lightning.


    It circled the palace ten times, then the dragon scale fell off, its body splitting into rain.


    Golden scales, one petal, one piece, falling into nectar ¡­


    Drip, drip, drip!


    The drops of rain from the Blue Pearl fell down.


    Its song ¡ª so desolate, so sad, and so pure!


    The song of the merman fish is the purest heavenly sound in the world.


    Bei''er turned into a golden rain that sprinkled onto the great earth.


    Manhua took it, his eyes filled with tears.


    If you want to go to hell, I''ll stay with you. If you want to be alone forever, then let me accompany you forever. Lonely ¡­?